A06931 ---- The famous whore, or noble curtizan conteining the lamentable complaint of Paulina, the famous Roman curtizan, sometimes mes. vnto the great Cardinall Hypolito, of Est. By Garuis Markham. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1609 Approx. 61 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 21 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06931 STC 17359 ESTC S109847 99845490 99845490 10395 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06931) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 10395) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 929:04) The famous whore, or noble curtizan conteining the lamentable complaint of Paulina, the famous Roman curtizan, sometimes mes. vnto the great Cardinall Hypolito, of Est. By Garuis Markham. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. Du Bellay, Joachim, 1525 (ca.)-1560. Vieille courtisane. [44] p. Printed by N[icholas] O[kes] for Iohn Budge, and are to be sold at his shop by the great south gate of Paules, London : 1609. Based on: Du Bellay, Joachim. La vieille courtisane. In verse. Printer's name from STC. Signatures: A-E⁴ F² . The first leaf is blank. Only leaf A4 is paginated. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-08 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2002-08 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE FAMOVS Whore , or Noble Curtizan : Conteining the lamentable complaint of PAVLINA , the famous Roman Curtizan , sometimes Mes vnto the great Cardinall Hypolito , of Est. By Garuis Markham . LONDON , Printed by N. O. for Iohn Budge , and are to be sold at his shop by the great South gate of Paules . 1609. The Printer to the Reader . GENTLEMEN , I haue aduentured to bring a whore into your company , but with no bad intent , but to giue you honest Recreation , not to hurt you in purse or body : Therefore you must thinke this is a famous strange whore : for shee seekes the hurt of no man. Wrong her not then , but giue her kind welcome out of Italy : for she hath bin a meere stranger to our English nation till this howre . And yet Gentlemen you know some of her kindred : Therefore loue her , for their sakes whom you loue , and let us shew our selues as courteous as Italians , and except her kindly , Farewell . THE LAMENTABLE COMPLAINT of Paulina the famous Roman Curtezan , sometimes Mes . vnto the great Cardinal Hypolito of Est. ALthough t' is all too late that I complain , Of those deepe scars which on my fame remain And that vnsesonably to gneue our il Shewes our defect in reason ; yet I will Take truce with order , and lament that fate , Whose strength of hope is onely desperate : My former carelesnes shall bring forth care , And knit my best of wishes to the faire : I will compell my selfe to ease my griefe , With sighes and teares ( the weakest worst reliefe : ) And yet perhaps some here may profit draw , Though not my plaints , nor me they ener saw . My woes to others may as myrrors stand , And my life giue example to our land . That by my wretched hap they may beware : Preuention euer should precede our care ; And this is all the good my fate can tell , To shew to beauties haires how beauty fell . Then to vnclaspe that booke , thus I begin , And thus lay ope affliction and my sinne . First for my birth ( so hie my fortunes stood , ) I issued from an antient worthy blood : And faster then my yeares my beauties sprang , For being yong all excellence I wan : And hardly numbring twelue yeares was renownd , With stile of fairest ( so was beauty crownd ) But what auailes the beauty of the cheeke , When soule adorning vertue is to seeke ? Better want life then knowledge , sith t is sayd , Pietie liues when beauties glosse is dead . Comercement base is youths prorested foe , Pitch doth desile , and ils from ill do floe . Voluptuous idlenesse was my first nursse , And drunken pleasures fixt me to my cursse , Garments as rich as star-light , daintie fare , Mirth and soft lodging my worst minions are : All that I wisht I had , by which expence My glutton soule grew slaue vnto my sence . My happie father dead , my mothers loue Gaue my youths vines freely leaue to moue : A wanton mother breeds a daughter light , And appetite doth seldome leade youth right : Into disorder all my motions flies , Yet in my life no one fault she espies : Feeding my wanton humors with delight , Bridles no errors , but giues error might . Hence I began to chide shame from my face , To taunt at modest goodnes , scoffe at grace : So that at thirteene yeares ( O monstrous thought ) My bodie was to prostitution brought , My maiden flower , my virgin honoured tree , I gaue to stealth and hatefull luxurie . But O this gem , on whom did I bestow it , On him that by desert might amply owe it , Or him whose honour , place or dignity , Might to the world , my sinnes fault qualifie ? a O no ; he that possest it was a slaue , A groome as base as earth , a poore knaues knaue : Mine honors spoile , no better captaine bare , Fit time and place makes peasants apt to dare . So Medor wanne Angelica by chance , From all the noble , Palladines of France . O you that keepe the threncher groomes of state , Hold watchfull eye vpon their dangerous fate . I do not censure all , but those great fewe , Whose large ambitions couets all they view , Chiefly those subtill seemers , purest sheepe : For they fox-craftie are , and mischiefe keepe . The garment of demurenes cloaths base thought , And dryest lips doe take the deepest draught . My mother ( antient read in rules of lust ) Soone reads mine errors in her owne distrust : And seeing that the shame recurelesse was , With a smooth brow of silence lets it passe . Only dismist him and dissembled it , For she was poore growne and ( now ) liu'd by wit. Ill may like faults , the selfe like faults controule , For well she knew I knew her faults as foule . Nor could her old age now support her name , Vnlesse I gaue my bodie to defame . Whence it proceeded that the little store , Of goods , of plate , and iewels got before , We turnd to coine , and by the nights dim flame , Wee fied from Fano and to Rome we came . From Fano where to liue , I then did scorne , An humble suiter , being soueraigne borne . Ariud at Rome , I gan to marchandise , And in my trade could euen instruct the wife . Hot blouds I could make flames , cold tempers sweat , And to each sick taste , framd agreeing meate . For lo scarce setled there , or but halfe warme , My colours hardly spread to loues alarme : My mother deepe in iudgement as in yeares , For a pure virgin sels me to sundry peares . Who hauing all they paid for ; lust , and shame , I still returnd as pure as when I came . As if my Hydra maiden head had sprung , And by the losse of one , two new begunne . You that haue youths heate , let wit looke vnto you , Our arts and falshood quickly will vndoe you . But when mine oft sold maiden head grew stale , And this sinnes shift no more could vs auaile , We then turnd ore the leafe and lessons newe , ( Fuller of profit ) from old customes drew . And this was one , my mother cunningly , c Sels me vnto a Prelate secretly , Vnto a Cardinall that held worlds of wealth , The couenant he should hold me to him selfe . And there withall with strange oathes did assure , ( As he supposd ) I was a virgin pure . O you Church mirours say , why do you liue Thus loose , that should vs better instance giue ? You should our torches be of glorious light , To guide , not lead vs from the way that 's right . Your liues with your religions should agree , And as your words are , so your deedes should be . But I perceiue the adage you fulfill , And it not chaste , yet chary you liue still . And yet you Romane Prelates you deserue , In somewhat pardon , though you much do swarue From holy duetie , sith you are forbed , By mans lawes ( not Gods orders ) wiues to wed . Where other holy ones that know more truth , And haue the liberty in age and youth . To taste the ioyes of mariage , yet will stray , Beyond all modest rules , and tire the day With their vntired lusts , their vnquencht fiers , Which more they do consume , more still desires . But leauing both , that both may both amend , I will returne vnto my reuerend friend . Whose loue , whose admiration , and whose ele , So dwelt vpon my beauties dignitie , And gaue me all my wishes that I grew Richer in fauour and was made anewe , Now I tooke vp my ranck amongst the best , And ouer euery starre lift vp my crest . All wanton baits , inchanting exercise , As musique , dancing , masking and such guise , Harts rhetorick , courtship , fashions of new mold , And such like lures I as my vassailes hold . The womans great art ( painting ) was in me , So compleat , I could blinde the choisest eie . And to be briefe , so rare was my perfection , In euery sleight of loue , in each infection , That euē lusts oldest beldams , knowne most wise , Tooke their new precepts frō my cōquering eies . For first ( as then ) into the world I saw , Not knowing ought ( before ) I was so rawe . Thus did I liue in pleasures wallowing , Whilst with my Princely Card'nall dallying , Daies did consume , as scarsely minutes long , Mirth beeing my musique , sweete delight my song . For so I had inchaind his loue-sick hart , That from mine eies , his eies could nouer part : His only study was my ioies content , Nor did he care what I consumde or spent , To see my youthfull appetite best pleasd , Was the earths heauen , on which his senses seazd : My ioyes were his delights , my griefe his sore : But my contentment he did wish no more . More then three yeares I led this Iouiall life , ( A life orechargd with pleasures ) void of strife : Till at the last , I longed for a change , And being cloid with ease , desired to range . " Nature from thy corruption this doth flow , " That our best tempers we can neuer know . " Many of too much ease doe ost complaine , " And pleasures surfait is the bodies baine . " Too much of sweetenes turnes to bitter gall , " And loathsomnesse of best things breeds in all : " And how ill doth imperious maiesty , " With loue ( considering loues right nature ) gree ! Nought did I want , but liberty at will , Which wanting lo , I wanted all things still : No honourd fauours which I then possest , Royall obseruance fitting for the best ; Chaines , iewels , rings or antique wrought attire , Which makes the soules of women most aspire , No following troups , nor no admiring traines , Whose eies from my least luster suckt their baines ; No Ladies life , no female idlenesse , No candied flatterie , no voluptuousnesse . Not to enjoy all ioyes , and in my hand , To hold the rock of fate at my command . All these could not content me , I did find , A something nothing did perplex my mind . " O liberty thou serpent subtil vile , " How many of my sex dost thou beguile ! " Thou mak'st vs seeke the soueraignty of will , " And of our selues to be selfe monarchs still . " When we so vaine are and vnreasonable , " As our owne selues to rule we are not able . " Wise are wee when we in obedience stand , " And best we rule when others vs command . d To be at liberty and to deuise , New molded court ships after strangest guise . Abroad to maske , to haue the will and power , To dance and reuell each where euerie hower . In night to dance currantoes curiously , And make loue after ones owne fantasie : Without approuing how t is tedious , ( And worse then poison ) neare from out the house , To step a foote without the guard of cies , Or the dead iealous lookes of worser spies . No not to dare out of a window peepe , ( Such spies ( like to familiars ) bout her keepe ) The thought of these things did me ample good , Tickled my sense and did inflame my bloud . To liue a Recluse or an Anchors life , Gald my sick heart , and fild it full of strife . From hate of which , and from a life so strickt , My colour changd and I grew ●●adly sick . Yet did my Churchman with such loue me hold , That I was loath my griefs cause to vnfold : Which notwithstanding of himselfe he found , Knowing that hard it was of common ground , To make a priuate walke , or so inclose it , As law , or scandall would not make him lose it . Againe he knew in vaine was arte and skill , To mewe a woman vp against her will : And hence he gan contemplate and deuise , How he might rid me best in honest wife , Without reproch to either , or misdoubt , Which by a mariage thus he brought about . First he makes Rumor blaze abroad I was , Neare of his kinne , and that I did surpasse The best for qualities and noble arts , Commending my chaste life and choisest parts . Good Priest he vsd me much by much too well : e His goods me bought , his goods me so did fell . And now it hapt an innocent yong man , Of comely shape to me a suiter came , Who not acquainted with the sly deceits Of Romish Curtezans nor their sweete baites Did thinke himselfe to haue most happy sped , If it might be his fortune me to wed . And I that feard left hee should know my doing , Tooke his first motion , ( shame loues little wooing . ) So frogs are often caught for better fish , And rashnes makes vs taste a poisoned dish . My husbands long expected wish was lost , And in his choice he found his fortunes crost . Now what I was and am he amply findes , Sees all my breath-turnes and lasciuious winds . And thereupon he curbd and kept mein , Thinking that rigor , vertue back would bring . But when he saw that to his painfull lure , I would not stoope , he takes a way more sure : Now he begins to play the Hypocrite , As if all malice were excluded quite , And speakes me faire , and seemes both sad and ill , That his distasts had tyrannizd my will. Now he carresses , courts and is so kinde , That with his sugred words he made me blind , And from that musique rang so sweete a chime , That he became soone Lord of me and mine . My lewels , rich apparell , moueables , My plate , and all my other riches else , My bagd-vp coine , my coine at interest , And all what else he had at his request : To purchase land which he to me would giue , He ayming but t' enioy whilst he did liue . But he no sooner had my goods his pray , When he from Rome in priuate steales away . To France he came & there the French King seru'd , And in his warres was slaine as he deseru'd . Thus was I left forsaken all alone , My Card nall dead that might haue easd my mone , My mother likewise closd vp in her graue , Whose cūning in extreames , extreames could saue . Of all my riches nothing now was left me , But what ( saue fate ) by none could be bereft me : Which was a little of my youth behinde , Remaind to comfort my despairing minde . O cruell men , worse then the Crocodile , Bred of the poisonous slime of muddy Nile ; You raile on vs poore women , and our kind , Calling vs false vnconstant as the wind : And yet there 's none so wauering as your selues , Which strikes our ships gainst sorrowes swallowing shelues . You say that wee are full of all deceipt , When you alone doe vs of glory cheate , Our faults are veniall of simplicity , But yours proceede of inward villanie . Wast not enough , I bore my husbands blowes , And mixt his sullen fro wnes with greater woes ? But he must take all the world gaue to me , And leaue me nought but hatefull beggerie ? f May heauens worst plague his ingrau'd bones torment , And all besides that hold his president . But to returne to mine ill boading fate , And viewing my farre worse then poore estate , I did resolue ( reiecting bashfull shame , And making but a shade of honest fame ) For I before but as suspected was , And therefore as sound stuffe did richly passe : As in this world do many women moe , Who seeming right are nothing lesse then so ) To hoist my Ships saile vp to euery aire , My stolne goods by stolne pleasures to repaire , And taught now to my cost ho v to be wife , I set to sale my bodies merchandise : Prouing more wisely subtile then the best , So well had neede closd cautions in my brest , Till at the last in each tongue I was found , Of all the curtezans the most renound . And now perceiuing that all eiesin Rome Were fixt on my proceedings , as orecome , With sway of stricter rule , I cloakt my fall , That though vnchafte , I was not generall : g For onely vnto three that monthly paid me , I was a mistresse , and there fully staid me , From these each moneth an hūdred crownes in pay I had , besides some other intrads otherway . I will not heere my kingdomes rule discouer , Nor how I vsd each subiect or each louer : Only this know , my fancie still did chuse , Which of the three I pleasd , and which refuse : And him whom I did know to loue me best , He should be sure to haue my fauors least : Besides , mongst them I would raise factions , The more to driue them into passions : And all the meanes I could , I still would try , To breede in them this lust-feind iealousie . Feares of strange kindes I nurst vp in their brests , Oft made them fight , oft smild at their vnrests : Then would I shew that one of them I loued , More then the other two , and thereby moued The poore despised with new showers of gold , To buy my loue that had nor hope nor hold : But all the pastime was when they would striue , How th' one the other from my house might driue , When two of them with gifts would hire me , That their third fellow might cashered be , And then how that same od man would againe , Pay double pay to cast off th' other twaine , Whose bribes auailing , my old tongue strait waies Vtters my braines wit in their large dispraise . This ( said I ) had red haires , this noisome breath , This a tand skinne , this visagd leane like death : And such like toies , whilst they that were despisd , Only to please me studied and deuisd , Offring me presents , so they might obtaine , As heretofore my former grace againe : But they no sooner mounted to the height Of my long lookt for fauor , but the waight Of vengeance gainst the third man so ore beares thē That but reuenge no other thought comes nere thē , And they conclude , so I will him discarde , And that his after plaints be neare more heard , To pay as much as he did , twixt them two , To which I yielded without more adoe , And so reseru'd a third place to my selfe , Which I imploid taccumulate more wealth : And though these two did me maintaine alone , And had great fauors on my fortuns throwne ; Yet that auaild not , thanklesse lust which gaind it , " Like fier did seeke to waste what did maintaine it . " A little gall mongst honey doth no harme , " And winter frosts instructs vs to liue warme . " Who neuer war'd knowes not the sweete of peace , And sloth doth neuer kindle brooke his ease : So now and then my youths had I not crost , They had beene flowne and I their loues had lost : This made me mix sedition with their ioy , And symbolize their sweetes with some annoy . One while I would ( faining my selfe in debt , ) Borrow of them and day for paiment set : But that same day of paiment neuer came , For when t was come they durst not aske the same . A world of stratagems dwelt in my braine , By which their wealths I could at will constraine . h Oft would I saine I would become a Nunne : Straight I would marrie ere I were vndone . To Naples now I would my iorney take , By and by to Venice a strange voiage make : And therefore shortly must bid all adiew : For this would make them to discourse I knew . Then would I counterfait my selfe with childe , Framing strange longings ; extasies most wilde : Immediately I would with broken breath , Suggest a feuer held me to the death : And thus into my treasuire retird , Without entreaty more then I defir'd . Thus how I vsde my best of friends you see , VVho were , as gold to misers , true to me : For neuer did they faile , but at their day They did their monthly pension duely pay : Besides they gaue me pendāts wrought of gold , Bracelets and chaines most curious to behold , Perfumed gloues , gownes , kirtles , vascaies muffes , Borders and tyers , rebatoes , falles and ruffes , State-chambers richly deckt and furnished , With arras hangings , downe-bed & feildbed : Right stuffe of Naples , painting excellent , Made by the Iewes and from Iudea sent . True christall mirrors and my picture right , In which I needes must say I tooke delight , Maskes , fannes and stockings , shooes & slippers too , With coach hire when I busines had to doe : All these I had from them , ye● discontent I was , because no more on me they spent , No cunning sleight there was money to get , But that my snares ( to haue the same ) I set . What would you more ? Shall I my thoughts bewray , And publikely my shamelesse life display ? I was in fee with such as shops did keepe , And sold the needements vnto houshold meete : Euen of the Butchers I had flesh at will , For which I paid my flesh ( a marte too ill ) Nay vnto humble Porters I would shoe Kindnes , before my coyne I would let go : Such was my base and more then muddie minde , That I forgot my selfe and staind my kinde : Still would I borrowe , but to pay did faile , Vnlesse my bodies purchase might auaile , No sooner got I coine by craft or rent , But to the bancke or lumbard straight it went , And albe mine old customers I knew Were paymen good , yet still I sought for new . Six haue I had at once in one poore night , And pleasd them all , my cunning had such might . Double so many haue beene in my house , Yet none thereof were ere suspitious : For by a back dore they came in and out , And so the one the other robd of doubt . In briefe , so well I did bestir my selfe , No day ore-lookt me , but I gathered wealth : And for this purpose I did entertaine , Abeldame old , a crafty cunning Queane , As subtile as Eues serpent that old diuell , And full as wicked as most damned euill : Who went in Rome a Progresse vp and downe , Lying in Ambuscado through the towne , T'intangle such poore birds within my snare , As of my customes vninformed are . To these she sectetly and smoothly goes , For well her Art and industry she knowes , And finding that their wealth their wit exceedes , She gins to charme , and loues strange lesson reedes : Sweares that I was a noble Romane borne , Whose husband was a gentle man forlorne , Exild his country , for vnluckely , He flew a man in fight most valiantly . And thus by these deceipts I conquered strangers , Euer most curious to preuent the dangers Of cheaters , braggarts and the peacock slaue , Whose words and cloathes are all the welth they haue : i For this I scornd the Spaniard out of measure , As one that loues his substance more then pleasure : But the braue Frenchman bounteous liberall , O him I likt and loued most of all : For all the gentlemen of that braue nation , Are curteous , free , and of a courtly fashion . Besides , I had a watchfull heedy care , Of the spruce perfum'd gallants to beware , Who think because th' are braue they must be loued , As if our soules were with their habites moued , Or for their faces are of good proportions , Therefore we womē must make loues first motions , Thinking a dance , a vault or turne aboue , Is pay sufficient for our best of loue : They thinke at their owne houres they shold inioy , For a scotsiig , a song or such like toy . And thus they cozen many vnlearnt creatures , Mocking our follies after our defeatures , Leauing repentance , nothing els about vs , Because on them wee are besotted thus . Againe , my care did keepe my bodies frame , Sweete , pure and spotles as the brightest flame : My hands and face , whose faire admired was , Mine vnseene parts for beautie did surpasse . Little I drunke when I was at a feast , And to eate much at table did detest . Rarest composd perfumes I did inherit , To quicken sense and stirre the drousie spirit : As for mine entertainment or caresse , Admire did loue it , it deserud no lesse ; Were it when I abroad was , or when I Was in my chamber with strange company , VVhere euery thing kept such well ordered place ; That enuie could not mix it with disgrace . Bedstoopes inameld , vallances of gold , Rich spangled plumes from greater Afiasold . Downe beds cloathd ore with counterpoints of silk Sheetes rich perfumd , and whiter farre then milke : My night attire Itali●n worke most rare , My cushion cloth imbrodered thick and faire , My damask bags with pretious pouders prest , And casting pots of gold , rich as the best , VVith all those gauds that wanton Ladies haue , VVhich on my cubbord cloth were placed braue . But aboue all , one thing most carefully , I did remember with a watchfull eie , ( And yet it is an vsuall common trick , VVith such as vse themselues to paint and slick ) VVhich was , no fusking breath shold touch my face , Lest it my borrowed beautie should disgrace : For then my white and read would be descride , And mine adulteracy too plaine espide . Briefly , I knew all Aretine by rot , k And had him read and in acquaintance got , So that his booke-rules I could well discouer To euery ignorant , yet wanton louer , Yea thousand waies I knew by learning deepe , Venus to wake , which else had beene a sleepe . But pardon me iust heauens , I now repent , That my hot bloud to loose sinne did consent : Yet he that had butheard my modest speech , Would haue supposd my faith had had no breach , My sober talke was with such strictnes bound , That wisedomes selfe could not deserue my wound . In open show I seemd demure , precise , And my discourse was modest , humble , wife , And ( had I pleasd to shew my skill ) no eie Had beames to pierce to my deformity . I had an vsuall garbe of sweete commerce , Which honied all , with whom I did conuerse , And by insinuation got such loue , That I was pittied all the world aboue , And oft did heare as in the streetes I walke , From the sad murmure of mens priuate talke . One say , Lo there a creature were she chaste , She worthy were of Kings to be imbrac't , Her like no world knowes , nor her equall liues : Thus on my frailty each his verdit giues . And sooth to say in motion and discourse , I gratious was , and to perswade had force , So rarely could my Proteus art disguise , That I could bleare and blind best seeing eies : Abroad by wisedomes rule my course was led , And louely I could wantonize in bed . This was the cause that many me esteeme , Not as I was , but onely as I seeme . " Oft doe we see a vitious word hurts more , " Then doth the vice it selfe which wee abhore . " Like vertues selfe there 's nothing halfe so faire , " And yet her shadowe we esteeme as rare . " All men do sooththemselues in their affection , " VVhen knowledge tels thē that they haue perfectiō . " That Lady is vnworthy any loue , " That nothing hath in her wherewith to moue , Such vertue is in vertue , where t' is plac't , That all desire with her beames to be grac't : Which thogh not in their inward harts doth grow , Yet out wardly thei 'le giue thereof a show . This was the reason that I famous grew , And wanne high fauors mongst the Roman crew , So farre that he no gentleman was thought , Who or not know me , or no knowledge sought . l Besides , this speciall priuiledge I had , Which other curtezans ( throughspight ) made mad , I durst walke out the night as well as day , Being franchized from tribute or from pay : Nor did I feare the surlie Gouernour , Nor Shrieues , nor catchpoles , sergeants with their power , Lest they should lead me with polluted hands , Into corrections house amongst strange bands : For I had euer some great Lord stood neare me , Or Card'nals power that any where might beare me , With other champions law-proofe and most stout , And they in all I did , did beare me out : For when t' was knowne that such did me affect , Each officer did shew me rare respect ; Nor durst their harts with one ill thought offend me , When they beheld how greatnes did attend me . Seauen yeares at least this golden time did last , ( Whilst youth and beautie swiftly from me past ) Liuing in pleasure ( if I may that call Pleasure which hath no pleasing thought at all ) For what delight could my poore hart possesse , Or thoughts inherit in my wrctchednes . When I was faine to be loues slaue to many , Yet knew who all loues , neuer loueth any . When I was forc't gainst nature and gainst kinde , New to create my selfe to euery minde , To haue lesse charter then a senselesse beast , And most loue that which most I should detest : Riches I meane ; got with vnlawfull gaine , Lost in a trice , though purchast with strange paine : To suffer all the worst of iniuries , Mad-mens disdaines , and fooles soft flatteries : A sweating goate , a sniuelling nose to brooke , A stincking breath , a leaden hanging looke . And at the last euen madnes and strange rage , When loues strange fashion nothing can asswage , As once I proued , that in extreames did loue , Thrice happic they that in a meane do moue , That golden meane which makes all creatures blest , But womans loues with reason will not rest . Besides the feare ( O hell perpetuall ) Of french disease , of Leprous curelesse skale , The Gonorea or the sharp Sarpego , The Pellirigo and the Malcaduco . All which are but a certaine legacie , For such as vse this common mysterie . As for the care that euery such liue in , To hide corruption and to paint their skinne , The haire to curle to help the loathsome breath , ( VVhose fasting scent is noisome vnto death ) To take betweene the browes away the haire , That smooth and white the table may appeare , To make one looke as fresh in winter time , As in hot summer or the springs chiefe prime : Of all which arts , the hell I le not display , Since Romane Ladies vse them euery day . Yet O thrice happie she , and treble blest , Who vnder such hard edicts doth not rest . Too well wee see what ere is violent , Wants strength of life , and is not permanent . No life may with the curtezans compare , Whilst she holds fast the glorie of her faire : But when her rose and lillies are decaid , No life so base , so abiect or dismaid . Hence came it once in time of holy lent , My well stung'd conscience vrg'd me to repent , And I resolu'd to change my leprosie , To spotlesse vertue and pure sanctitie . And sure I thinke some blessed Genius wrought . This noble motion in my spotted thought , m Or else a certaine sermon which I heard , By whose dread iudgements all my sins were feard , And hereupon I did dispose my hart , To humble penance and a contrite smart , Meaning to mend what I had done amisse , Making my selfe a Metamorphosis . My wanton life I chang'd and mine attire , Becomming new in bodie and desire . Rome stood amazd at her new conuertite , Seeing me giue my goods away in sight , To Monastaries and religious places , As holy creatures wont in such like cases . No sooner had I tooke on me religion , But straight I found distaste in mine opinion , Being altred more in habite then in minde , Approuing still nature would follow kinde . I viewing then for heauen I was vnfit , Quickly retir'd and did relinquish it . Returning back from whence I came in hast , Soule-sick to see my goods and riches waste , Repenting that I so repented had , When reason would I rather should be sad . Thus to mine old trade , and the spew of hell , Onely for gaine , agen I basely fell . Now stood my schole dore open to all vice , And that with such joy , art , and count'nance nice , That in a while , my coffers got such store , They might compare with all they held before : And thus once more I came in reputation , But then I grew to haue so proud a fashion Because I saw great states depend on me , That through disdaine I found disdain'd to be : And now cold beauty made hot blouds grow coole , Selfe-loue and blindnesse is the womans foole . I will not tell , t will cause a blushing face , Of thirtie one , the shamelesse foule disgrace ; Or how in place of a good gentleman , I tooke to bed the cities common hangman Who when my curtesie he should requite , Before great numbers and in open sight , With whips did scourge me most iniuriously , Mocking my fortunes and my miserie . To which some fewe Lords hierd him when they saw How basenes , pride & lust my course did draw . Nor will I heere report my foule diseases , For such repeates all modest eares displeases : My rotten carkasse , nor my visage pale , Ouer whose wrinckles , paint could not auaile . But what of this ? the soule hauing lost her shame , No maruaile though the count'nance do the same . For all this , yet I gaue not ore my trade , But of my wasted remnants profit made : For of such strength my credit was before , And such increase did issue from my store , That well enough I did maintaine my state Respectles of the vulgars idle prate . Besides , I had so good and bold a grace , That though all beauty had forsworne my face , Yet wit in stead of beauty did supply , And was assisted by an amorous eie , That each was glad my winter crop to take : Sted of my spring , and much thereof did make In wanton sports I was so youthfull still , The world might take new precepts from my skill . Neuer ( then me ) daunc't aire more light on ground , Nor Orpheus made his lute giue better sound : But mine , no musicke was esteemed choice , And Angels learnt their sphear-tunes from my voice Was neuer Lady yet that could rehearse , n So much as I of learned Petarcks verse . Adde vnto this , my artfull works most fine , Aracknes needle durst not warre with mine . From whence it came some idle houres I blest With those soft labours more then all the rest . Sometimes in mans atire I tooke delight , To tread the streets of Rome , and by sunnes light , Mount on a warlike courser , proud as ire , With plumed crest , and eies that sparkled fire , Whilest I as proudly vp and downe did ride , As faire Marfysa , or Rogeroes bride . What shall I say ? there 's nothing came amisse To me of sports , which fit for Ladies is , In euery game my knowledge was profound , And I could tell both how to heale and wound . Were it Mount cent , Primero or at chesse , I wan with most , and lost still with the lesse . At dice , at billiard board , at boule or bow , Was none in Rome but I could ouergoe : And what I wan , I greedily possest , So strongly lucre lodgd within my brest . But being loser , this was still my gaine , The winner all my losse restord againe : Nay when I plaid not , yet I wan by play , And made my dicing gallants tribute pay : For sitting by , and marking who drew most , From him I tooke a tribute and impost : From euery maine at hazard , or great hand , My very eies a custome did demand : Besides I had an art more great then this , VVhich gaind me much , and this the substance is : VVhen either I a iewell had ore bought , Or stoode possest of trifles worthy nought , I mustred vp my seruants all or most , And they must rifle for it at their cost , VVhere each one striuing to inhaunce the lot , VVhen I gaind least , t' was six for one I got : Nay many nights I doe remember well , An hundred crownes for one to me befell . In quittance of which fauor , to such friends , A slender banquet was a full amends . Thus I deceiud the easie trusting gull , And like the brier bush , robd teme sheepe of wooll . Some I did clip , and some more close did sheare , And some I cut into the flesh more neare : Yet with such art , as not the enuious Could tax my nature , as too couetous . But where I most got , there men did suppose , I gaue most fauor , and he least did lose . My house was like a Princes royall court , VVhether the noblest spirits doe resort , VVhere strangers meete and in cōmercement stand , French , English , Spanish , Dane and Netherland , Striuing with mirth to spend the time away , And each an other with conceit to play . The finest spirits there did shew their wit , Whilst vast vplandish rudenes learnt by it , To make their knowledge ciuill : but gone thence , T was hard if I escapt my recompence . If any Romane worthy made a least , I was the formost and the chiefest guest : No meeting was without me , for t was said I gaue them life , but absent all was dead . Then were the best daies of my golden age , Siluer being euen disdained by my page . A world of Ducats I had forth at vse , For vsurie I thought was no abuse . My house was stately , great and beautious , Furnisht with all things held miraculous : Hangings of arras or of needle worke , In which did many a wanton story lurke , And painted ore my gate , men might behold , Loues stealing vnto Dione in gold : Which vnchast moral euer seemd to say , None entred there but with a golden key . But those Saturnian daies are past and gone , The thought whereof makes my sad soule to mone . But to returne to my next misery , o Cupid inragd at mine impietie , And seeing how mine adamantine hart , Difdaind my louers , and did euen impart A scorne vnto his Godhead , forth he drawes His quiuers worst , and spight of natures lawes . Euen when my bloud was turnd to ice and snow , Makes me doate most and most adore his bow . Vpon a wanton youth he sets my hart , Whose breast was proofe against loues sharpest dart , And makes me with such violence to loue , That neuer creature could moe passions proue : Whilst he disdaines as much as I desire , And is all water , I bright scorching fire . p Alas , how oft haue I with iealous frowne , Runne mad Medea like through all the towne To seeke him forth ? who was no sooner found , But my best purchase was my greater wound . How little did I then respect my fame ? Or note their scoffes which plaid vpon my shame ? How oft haue my sad dreames brought me vnto him And in imagmarcie armes to wooe him ? When waking , truth aprouing t' was not so , My madnes hath made woe admire at woe . Barefoote I haue forsaken my sad bed , My haires about mine cares disheuelled , And run vnto her dore whom I supposd , Possest my heauen and all my wealth inclosd : There haue I raild , broke windowes , beate the gate , And shewd my selfe both mad and desperate . q Alas how oft haue I to witches gone , And vnto sorcerers declard my mone ; To see if they by charmes or spels could moue , And bring this wayward youth vnto my loue ? Me thinkes my haire stands vp , and my maz'd wits , Trembles to thinke vpon my desperate fits . How I haue digd the dead out of their graues , VVhose peaceful bones , shame & respect shold saue . How I haue turnd the siluer moone to blood , And falling riuers forct that still they stood ? r Celestiall footh-sayings , verses most diuine , Figures which magick strangely doth combine : Points crossed , waters pure and hallowed , Letters and names writ , circles compassed , Bones of dead men , and virgin parchment right , VVax candles which sore corses haue been light : Burnt laurell , and the poison of a mare , VVhich when the colt is foald , men from her pare : The eies of wolues , and images of wax , The blood of owles , the nostril-haires of cats , Inchaunted knots , and strangest charactry , Mensis profluuium and the number three . And , to be breefe , what ere this art doth hold , I put in proofe with courage man-like bold . " But all in vaine , t is madnes when wee trust " To finde releefe by any course vniust . And yet this was not all , my bribes , my gifts , Nay all my goods got by so many shifts , And purchast with such industry and paine , VVhen youth and beautie in me did remaine , My vineyards , houses , money and my land , And all what else my power did command , VVithin one yeare vpon this youth was spent , In banquets , gifts , in maskes and merriment : On this flint-hatted man , this most ingrate , And worst of earth , the staine of human state : Who euen for all my cost ( O this doth grieue me ) With his poore prefence , hardly would relecue me . But when he saw my empty coffers light , He flies my fortunes , and forsweares my sight . It was my purse , not person he respected The first decard , the next must be neglected . O you that rich in beauty are , and know The strength ofeies , & what from thence doth flow : Know they must fade : then wisely spend your youth , Lest scorned beggery bring hated ruth . But aboue all , beware the plague of loue , Lest you my torment and affliction proue . Beware the Catamits , these gallant slaues , Who lie to swallow you , like open graues : Their oathes are periuries , O do not heare them , Their soothings , falshoods , fly & come not near thē : For sea-nymphs like , if you but heare thē wooe you They first inchant , and after doevndoe you . Learne by my losse to make your loue againe , For loue without some profit , is base paine . When beauty and you goods haue both one end , Who then wil court you ? where is then your friend ? No friend is firme but riches , for they neuer Forsake their owners , but support them euer : Gold is to riueld age , the onely crutch , She that is wealthy , still is loued much . But to returne to my calamity , Being cleane forsooke of wealth , of youth & beauty : And nothing left with me but irksome age , Gray haires , suncke eies , and much distemperd rage : And that my doating loue , had now consumed , What fortune or indeuours had assumed , Leauing me nought but sicknesse in their place , And foule diseases , full of loathd disgrace . As first the stone , the torment of the raines , Next gout , that in my hands and feet remaines : Ach in my thighes , the Rheume-drops in my head And almost de afe and blind , I liue halse dead : And that my gold threeds ( chaines vnto desire ) VVere now conuerted vnto filuer wire , Nor white nor red within my cheekes were found , My teeth ( once pearle ) now rotten and vnsound , Mine eies , whence loue was wont to steale his flame Now inward sunke , lie conffind in their shame : And where in youth like 2 bright stars they burned Now into weeping fountaines they are turned : My tast is gone , mine eare is dull disposed , From musicke found no sweetnesse is disclosed . My senses faile me , and mine inward spirit , Doth all my witherd bodies ils inherit . VVhat ere I learnt , or what I wont to teach , Are now forgot , as worship , art or speech . My hoarse voice iarres , and I sit dumbe and mute , I can nor daunce , nor sing , nor touch my Lute : My wits sharp edge is blunted , iudgement tir'd , And as of late I am no more admir'd . Now are my faculties to curse and waile , To groane , to cough , to spaule , to spit , to raile , With waspish anger and distemperate rage , Vexing my selfe and others with mine age . As for my meanes of life how now I liue , I will vnfold , though to repeate I grieue . To spin is most my trade , or else to wash , To sell old fripery stuffe or such like trash : Make paintings , or strange waters , or sell late , Some hallow'd candles at a Churches gate : And now and then I vse for a poore shift , To play the Ruffiana for a gift . Thus wastes my life , whilst all I seeke to ferue , Only to maintaine life , which else would sterue : And to discharge my chambers quarters rent , I make a needfull good of discontent , Nothing augmenting more my miserie , Then dying daily , that I cannot die . O what a hell is it vnto my sence , When I but ponder on the difference , Betwixt my present state and former glory , And but recount the ruines of my story ? How rich and faire I was , and how much honor , Depended on the man that had my fauour . When euery worthy eie on me did waite , And I sate towred vp in Princes state , When both my mornings walkes , and euening pleasures , My recreations and all minutes leasures , Were with obseruant duetic furnished , And I with euery honour garnished . But now ( alasse ) I am disdaind of all , And made slaue to my slaues , thrall to my thrall , Whilst those whose very sights I could not brooke , Now as disdainfully at me doe looke . They call me witherd hag , baude , and shee beare , Whilst those whom I did loue and hold most deare , Mockt both affliction and my woes at once , Hating themselues because they lou'd me once : Nay so much changd am I from what I was , That bashfulnes doth blush as I doe passe . And yet wretch that I am , this is not all , That grieues my hart , or breakes mine inward gall . The obiect is nor pouerty nor age , Which bindes me to this wofull pilgrimage : But this is it which grieues me aboue other , That being a begger , I am yet a mother : A wretched mother of a haplesse child , Of all good fortune and faire starres beguild . Young is the babe , nor can her selfe relieue , Nor I vnto its wants one comfort giue : She is a charge to me , who can sustaine My selfe nor her with anything but paine , And shall be more if this vnluckie starre , Against vs women here in Rome make warre , If ore this Romane climate long it raine , We curtezans shall then fall in the waine . O had my daughter com'd when I had store , Then had I had no reason to deplore . Leo the tenth I oft haue tane delight In euery idle toy of smallest might . u Clement his kinseman I did like wise know , Who by the French Kings army got much woe , x Old Paul i saw , who to his great names story , Added the stile Farnesi for a glory . y Iuleo the third succeeded in his place : And now Saint Peters Chaire so full of grace , z Is held by Paul the fourth , a cruell man , Who raignes a tyrant ore the Curtezan : Blasting our glories euen with his looke , And cursing vs with candell , bell and booke . Of the first foure which I in order nam'd I must speake well , or else be highly blam'd . But of this Paul who would heauens keyes possesse , I must affirme he was too mercilesse : And by his rigor seeketh to withdraw , Men from free loue , by cruel penall law Forbidding by an edict generall , That Rome shall hold no curtezan at all : But that on paine of death they shall depart , Or else indure the scourge of greatest smart . O Paul , thine errours fault thou dost not view , Nor how great dangers will hereof ensue : For if all curtezans , or their defect , Which Rome so much doth honour and affect , Shall be exil'd , and leaue this well knowne ground , What stranger then to liue here will be found ? If they be banisht hence , through thy great hate , Rome will be desert , and vnfortunate . All will be gone , or else in womans stead , Each man will haue for lust his Ganimede : Amongst all euils we the least should chuse , Take women then , Burdashes doe refuse . The first is naturall , although a crime , Th' other horrid , damn'd the spewe of time , O times , O manners , O vnluckie age , O Rome once master , now worse then a page ! Wast not enough that ciuil mutiny , Sould suffer all the world to pray on thee , And to haue seene so long on Tibers banke , Blood thirsty warre , and famine , leane and lanke ; But thou thy noble liberty must lose , For which thou ought'st to weepe as much as those Thine antient monuments which now to dust Are turnd ? O who to mortall things would trust ! Deare daughter , dearer vnto me then life , Why wert thou borne in such an age of strife ? VVhy haue I liued to see thee miserable , And cannot help our woes insufferable ? Alasse must these gold tresses , these bright eies , Loues diamonds , and starres of Cupids skies , That liuely rose and lillie in thy cheeke , That pearl-set mouth , that forhead smooth & sleeke , And that fine waste , whence men do rarenes scanne , Be made a pray , not to a gentleman , But to some base groome or artificer ? Doe thus thy starres marke thy dishonor ? Haue I for this so chairely brought thee vp , And made-thee taste of learnings seasoned cup ? O bleslesse girle , through such indignitie , To lose thy virgin bloslomes purity . Was this thy glorious youth ? here did I meane , To make my ages staffe whereon to leane ? Thinking in liew of all my troubles past , In thee I should reape comfort at the last . O cruell heauens , vnrelenting fate , To wage a warre gainst me of so mu●h hate . Wast not enough that I was plagud before , But I must see my torments more and more , Renew in het that should be all my bliffe , And ruin what soeuer glorious is ? My voice is stopt , grief's master of my words , And teares are all the talke mine eies affords . O you that shall by chance but read my story , ( Though fewe to heare of my mishap are sory ) Pardon my lauish speech , it is a wrong That doth to age and women still belong . Since now I haue my life discourst at large , I will breake off , lest I my selfe orecharge : Wishing that as I here end sodainly , So this my life may end as happily . But fortune is not halfe so kind I know , Rather she doth preserue me for more woe . Then you faire creatures of my sister-hoode , I wish this my discourse may do you good . Beware in time , giue ouer whilst you may , Night will aproach , how long so ere is day . Ill gotren goods are seldome long enioid , And ill foundations quickly are destroid . Wretched your states are , and your liues are bad , Though the beginning 's sweete , the end is sad . O leaue off then whilst you haue youth and time , For earely sorrow purges our worst crime . Looke vp to heauen before your sins be growne , And aske for mercie ere your faults be knowne . Remember that a spotlesse youth still beares , The noble markes of honourable yeares . The beauty of the bodie is but winde , She truly faire is , that is faire in minde . When we are dead we leaue behind our shame , And cary with vs nought but our good name . T is ill to sinne , but much worse neare to mend : A vertuous life doth make a worthy end . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06931-e150 a Being but 13 yeares of age she lost her madenhead to one of the meanest and basest drudges of her mothers house . b Fano is a citie in Italie not far from Pesaro , it was called in old time Fanum fortunae , because fortune had a temple that in . The fairest women in Italie are said to com from thence & from Siena , as the old saying is , Produxit S̄eper formosas Fano puellas , It is subiect to the Pope yet lyeth in the middest of the Duke of Vrbins dominions . c She meaneth the great Cardinall Hypolite of Esta , who kept her certaine yeares as his concubine . d The right fashion of Curtezans beyond the seas , & how vainly they spend their time . e The Cardinal first bought her of her mother for money and after gaue money to mary her honestly from him . f A right passion of a woman and it is called amongst the Italians a curtezans blessing . g A common trick of such curtezans as are most skilful in their trade . h Another trick of an Italian Curtezan to force liberalitie from her fauorites . i The Spaniard is a right bragadochio , and nothing so liberall the French man amongst curtezans . k Aretine a most famous impudent wicked Italian Poet , who publisht certain strange and most unmodest rules for lust . l Although it be lawfull for curtezans to walke abroad in the day time , yet in the night they may not , vnlesse they haue some extraordinary warrant for the same . m The curtezans & Iewes in Rome are forced once or twice a weeke euery lent to heare certaine sermons , the one at S. Ambrose , the other at la Trinita , in which they disswade and dehort , both the one and the other from their bad liues , and worse religion , & many times diuers of both of these kinds are conuerted & become honest women & good christians n This Poet many Italians both men and women haue at their fingers ends , singing most of his sonnets , as they go openly in the streets . o There is no curtezan of account , but hath three sorts of men belonging vnto her , the first is called her Curso , & he is the man that keepeth her Alaposta ( as me Italian termeth it ) by the month or by the yeare , as he pleaseth , giuing her according to the price they agree vpon . The second is her Brauo , and this is hee which is her champion & swaggereth euery where in her behalfe , & in all her quarrels , seeketh to defend her small honour with his no little shame . The third & last is her Bello , and that is some neat , spruce , & welfauoured youth , on who she commonly doateth , being mad for his p The madde tricks which such foolish women that doate in loue , will play , especially the Italians , no women in the would being like vnto them to shew true passions . q It is a common course amongst Italian dames when they are in loue and cannot obtain their desire to run to wise women , to sorcerers and such like to help thē . r The diuers trinckets and knacks which witches vse in their exorcismes . s Shee was in hope her yong daughter might haue maintained her by her former trade , but it fell out otherwife . t This Leo was a Pope of Rome , which tooke infinit delight in sports and vanities . u This Clement was Pope at such time as the French me sacked Rome , & tooke him , & other Cardinals prisoners . x This pope was he that gaue to his grandchild the Duke-dome of Parma , & Placenza in italie , which they hold vntill thus day . y Shee here nameth 5 popes , In whose time , she liued well , till in her old age . z This Paul the fourth , was a very seuere man , hee banished all Curtezans & lewes out of Rome , but within a while , they were recalled backe againe And thus much for the glosse of this tale of Paulina . A06902 ---- The art of archerie Shewing how it is most necessary in these times for this kingdome, both in peace and war, and how it may be done without charge to the country, trouble to the people, or any hinderance to necessary occasions. Also, of the discipline, the postures, and whatsoever else is necessarie for the attayning to the art. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1634 Approx. 144 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 98 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06902 STC 17333 ESTC S111944 99847203 99847203 12226 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06902) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 12226) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 813:4) The art of archerie Shewing how it is most necessary in these times for this kingdome, both in peace and war, and how it may be done without charge to the country, trouble to the people, or any hinderance to necessary occasions. Also, of the discipline, the postures, and whatsoever else is necessarie for the attayning to the art. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [24], 172 p. : ill. (woodcut) Printed by B[ernard] A[lsop] and T[homas] F[awcett] for Ben: Fisher, and are to be sold at his shop, at the signe of the Talbot without Aldersgate, London : 1634. Dedication signed: Geruase Markham. Printers' names from STC. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Archery -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-07 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2002-07 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-08 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE ART OF ARCHERIE . Shewing how it is most necessary in these times for this Kingdome , both in Peace and War , and how it may be done without charge to the Country , trouble to the People , or any hinderance to necessary Occasions . ALSO , Of the Discipline , the Postures , and whatsoever else is necessarie for the attayning to the Art. LONDON , Printed by B. A. and T. F. for BEN : FISHER , and are to be sold at his Shop , at the Signe of the Talbot without Alders-Gate . 1634. TO The Sacred Maiesty of our Dread Soueraigne CHARLES , By the Grace of God , King of Great Britaine , France , and Ireland ; Defender of the Faith , &c. SIR , THIS Proiect which I offer to your Sacred Maiesty , how euer ( for mine owne Vnworthinesse and Insufficiency , or the almost last Remembrance of the weapon , which I striue to aduance ) it may seeme vnworthy of your Gracious view or Consideration ; yet I am confident , if you please to lay your sacred eyes vpon it , you will allow it : For first , it will be honourable to your Kingdomes , through the Multiplicitie of good Souldiers ; Terrible to your opposers , when they heare of such disci●lin'd Multitudes , and not troublesome to your Subiects ; because it neyther puts them to one penny of extraordinary Expencee , takes from them one day of theyr necessary Affaires , nor loades them with any trouble or Vexation , either of Minde or Body ; Onely it tyes them to the exercise and performance of that duty , to which they are bound both by the Lawes of God , Nature , and the wholesome Statutes of this Kingdomes , as the Treatise ( I hope ) will witnesse , when your Maiestie ( or any by your Maiestie appointed ) shall reade it ; In humble confidence whereof , I rest Your Maiesties , poore Vassaile and Subiect , GERVASE MARKHAM . TO The much honoured Gentleman , Mr. WILLIAM TRVMBALL , Esquire . Eldest Clarke to his Maiesties most Honourable Priuie Councell , and Muster-master-Generall of all England . SIR , ALL Rivers and Rivellets , Fountaines and Waters what soever , come from the Sea , and returne to the Sea , the 〈◊〉 ▪ to acknowledge the Hapesse of their Beginnings ; the other , to restore the Rent & Tribute of their Duties . So all subiects receiue happinesse from their Souer aignes , and to them they ought to restore any thing that they can call happy within them ; Hence , I have presumed in all Humility and obedience , to present to his Sacred Maiestie , this little Treatise of The Art of Archerie ▪ and how it may profitably be vsed in this Kingdome , to the Aduancement of the Trayned Bands ( to whose Glorie and Good , your place especially calles you to the Propagation and increase o● young Souldiers , and to the suppon and Re-edif●ing , of the now falling and almost vtterly ruin'd Societies ● Bowyers and Fletchers : who 〈◊〉 I am credibly informed , and part know by diuers true observations ) ● so shaken and decayed in their Estat● and Tradings , that without his M●iestie Assist , it is impossible for the to subsist . Then ( worthy Sir ) be pleased to lay your vertuous Hand to this Building , and make your selfe Master of many Hearts , and many Prayers , which ( vnder your Pardon ) you may thus effect , by procuring to be inserted into the Letters for Musters ; that the Supplyes may appeare with Bowes and Arrowes , and to bee exercised with the Trayned Bands , as more largely appeareth in the Treatise ; This I d●re no further vrge , but leave it to your owne Goodnesse , which can better direct , then I ●an Imagine . Your Servant , GERV : MARKHAM . TO THE WORSHIPfull , the Masters , Wardens , and Assistants , and to all the rest of the Worshipfull Companies and Societies of Bowyers and Fletchers within the Honourable City of London , and elsewhere . Gentlemen , IT is not out of any Ambition to get a Name , out of any hope of Future pro●t , nor out of any Disposition or loue I haue to Nouelties , which hath stirr'd me vp to this labour ; But onely a sincere affection I beare to Truth and Goodnesse ▪ which in former times were , and I doubt not but will bee againe , and euer , the best Friends and Companions to the Bow and Arrow . It is true , that in this Treatise , I haue ( according to my weake Iudgment , and vnder the controlemēt of better knowledges ) shewed how the Bow and Arrow may againe profitably bee employed , and Reuiued , without offence or Scandall ; It now remayneth in you ( if his Maiestie shall bee graciously pleased , to put it in Execution ) to make good all my promises ; And that is , by furnishin● the Subiect with good Bowes ▪ good Arrowes , and reasonable prices , because defects in these , will both disgrace the Worke , and giue offence to the people ; yet I would not haue you mistake me , that vnder this word Good , I meane the best and principall Bowes and Arrowes , As though euery man should necessarily be armed with Ewe and Horn-beame ; no , Elme and Birtch , are Tymbers sufficient for priuate practise , and if they bee well wrought , Artificially chosen , and reasonably sold ; the Subiect shall find no fault , nor the Exercise hinderance . This ( when you are call'd vpon ) you are to take into your considerations , which I know you can better doe , then I can instruct ; therefore to it , and to the happy proceedings of these Beginnings , which may begin your Benefits , I leaue you and rest , Your Well-wisher , Gervase Markham ▪ A TABLE OF THE THINGS CONTAIned in this Booke . CHAP. I. A Generall Encomium or praise of Shooting both in Peace and Warre . Fol. ● CHAP. II : That Shooting is most necessary for this Kingdome both in Peace and Warre , andhow it may profitably be vsed , without charge to the Country , trouble to the People or hinderance to necessary Occasions . fol. 17 Chap. III. Of the chiefe Point aimed at in Shooting , and how to attaine it . Fol. 29 Chap. IV. Of the Bow , and the vse . Fol. 34 Chap. V. Of the Shooting-gloue , and the vse thereof . Fol. 36 Chap. VI. Of the String , and the vse . Fol. 41 Chap. VII . Of the Bow , the diuersities and the vses , What wood is best , the Choice , the Trimming , to keepe it in Goodnesse ; and how to Cure all mischiefes . Fol. 48 Chap VIII . Of the Shaft , and the vses . Fol. 73 Chap IX . Of the Steele of the Arrow , the excellence and vse . Fol. 76 Chap. X. Of the Feather , the Nature , excellence and vse . Fol. 88 Chap. XI . Of the Arrow-head , the Invention , and seuerall vses . Fol. 100 Chap. XII . Of the handling of Instruments , the time when , &c. Fol. 117 Chap. XIII . Of comely Shooting , the Benefit and meanes , with the faults . Fol. 122 Chap. XIIII . The first Posture , which is Standing . Fol. 132 Chap. XV. The second Posture , which is Nocking . Fol. 134 Chap. XVI . The third Posture , which is Drawing . Fol. 136 Chap. XVII . The fourth posture , which is Holding . Fol. 139 Chap. XVIII The fift Posture which is Loosing . Fol. 140 Chap XIX . Of keeping a length , of Wind , and weather . Fol. 141 Chap. XX. Principall obseruations from the time of the yeare . Fol. 148 Chap. XXI . Of giuing Ayme , the Ease , and the Errours . Fol. 158 Chap. XXII . Of taking true Standing , that is advantagious . Fol. 160 Chap. XXIII . Of streight Shooting , the Shifts and Helpes . Fol. 163 THE ART OF ARCHERIE . CHAP. 1. A Generall Encomium , or praise of Shooting , both in Peace and Warre . SHooting is an Art necessary for the Knowledge of all sorts of Men , vsefull both in Peace and Warre ; It is an honest pastime for the minde , and an wholesome exercise for the Body ; Not vilde for Great-men to vse , nor costly for Poore-men to maintayne , not lurking in holes and corners , for ill men at their pleasure to misuse it , but still abiding in the open sight and face of the world , for good men ( if it bee any way faulty ) by their wisedome to correct it . Now touching the Antiquity of it , Claudian saith ; That Nature first gaue the example of shooting by the Porpentine , which by shooting his Quils will hit any thing that fights with it , which Learned men afterwards imitated in finding out Bow and shafts : Plinie referreth it to Scythes , the sonne of Iupiter . Better and nobler Writers , as Plato , Calimachus , and Galen , bring Shooting from Apollo , when hee flew Python ; yet long before those dayes , wee reade expresly in the Bible of Shooting , and if wee shall beleeue Lira , Lamech killed Caine with a Shaft , which long continuance doth not a little praise the Art , besides , that it hath at all times and may still bee vsed by all men , the examples of the Antients are proofes vnresistable ; Cyaxares King of the Medes and great Grandfather to Cyrus , kept a company of Scythians with him onely to teach his Sonne Astiages to shoote , and Cyrus , being a Child , as Zenophon sheweth , was himselfe taught the Art of Shooting ; Darius was so exquisite in this Art , that hee caused this Inscription to be grauen on his Monument : DARIVS the King lyes buried heere ; That in Shooting and Riding had no peere . Domitian the Emperour was so cunning in Shooting , that he would shoote betwixt a mans fingers standing a farre off and neuer hurt him . Comodus also had so sure an hand , that there was nothing within his reach and shoote but hee could hit it in what place he listed : Themistius the Phylosopher commended Theodosius the Emperour , for three things which hee vsed of a Child , which were Shooting , Riding , and Feates of Armes : And not onely Kings and Emperours haue beene brought vp in Shooting , but also the best Common-wealths haue made excellent Edicts to maintayne it . The Persians ( which vnder Cyrus conquered in a manner all the world ) made a Law , that their Children from Fiue yeares old vnto Twenty , should learne three onely things , that was ; To Ride , to Shoote , and to Speake Truth alwayes ; The Romans had a Law , that euery man should vse Shooting in the time of Peace , till hee was Forty yeares old , and that euery House should haue a Bow and forty Shafts ready for all occasions ; If I should rehearse the Statutes made in Parliament by the Kings of England for the advancement of Shooting , I should but tyre patience , let these therefore suffice already rehearsed ; And how fit labour is for Youth , Minos among the Grecians , and Licurgus among the Lacedemonians doe shew , who neuer ordayned any thing for the bringing vp of Youth that was not joyned with labour ; and that labour which is in Shooting , is of all other the best ; both because it increaseth Strength , and most preserueth Health , being not vehement but moderate , not ouerlaying any one part with wearines , but exercising euery part with equalnesse , as the Arme and Brest with drawing , the other parts with walking , being not so painefull for the labour as delightfull for the pastime , which Exercise by the Iudgement of the best Physitians is most allowable . Also by Shooting , the mind is honestly imployed , where a man doth alwayes desire to doe best , ( which is a word of honesty ) and by the same way that Vertue it selfe doth , coueting to come nighest a most perfect end or meane , standing betweene two extreames , eschewing Short , or ; Gone , or on eyther side Wide ; which caused Aristotle to say , that Shooting and Vertue , were like one another , and that Shooting of all other Recreations was the most honest , and gaue least occasion to haue Naughtinesse joyned vnto it , which two things , doe approue , that ( as Tutors or Overseers ) are fixed vnto it , and that is , Day-light and Open-place where euery man doth come , the keepers from all vnhonest Actions . If a man shoot foule at any time , it is not hid , it lurkes not in corners , but openly ●ccuseth and bewrayeth it selfe , which ( as wise men say ) is the next way to amendment . Now as Shooting is thus excellent in it selfe , and most allowable by both Antient and Moderne Authority and example in the time of Peace ; So it is much more illustrious , and by many degrees more profitable and with more vigour ●o bee acquired in the time of Warre — as thus , — The vpper-hand in Warre , next to the goodnesse of God ( from whom all Victory commeth ) standeth chiefly in three things ; The Wisdome of the Prince , the Slights and Policies of the Commanders , and the Strength and cheerefull forwardnes of the Soldiers : The 2. first I will omit ( they are Elements aboue mee ) the last , which is the strength of warre , it abideth in the Souldier , whose chiefe praise and vertue is Obedience to his Superiours , then to haue and handle his Weapon well ; of which , the one must bee at the Captaines appointment , the other , lyeth in the Courage and exercise of the Souldier ; yet of all Weapons , the best is that , where with least danger to our selues , wee may hurt our Enemies most ; And that is , ( as I suppose ) by Artillerie , which now adayes is taken for G●nnesu and Bowes , which how much they doe in Warre , both daily experience doth teach , and Peter Nannius of Lovayne doth very well set out in a Dialogue , wherein this is remarkable , that when hee hath shewed all the excellent commodities of both , and some discommodities of Gunnes , as infinite cost , and charge , cumbersome carriage ; And if they bee great , the vncertaine leuelling , the perill of them that stand by them , the easier avoiding by them that are farre of . And if they be little , the lesse both feare and jeopardy is in them , besides all contrary winds and weather which doth hinder them not a litle ; yet of all , in Shooting hee cannot rehearse any discommody ; yea , so necessary hath Shooting been , and so highly set by , that to its lasting credit it is recorded , that when Hector and his Troians , would haue set fire on the Greeke ships , Teucer with his Bow made them recoile backe againe , And Troy it selfe could neuer be destroyed without the helpe of Hercules Shafts , which thing doth signifie , that though all the world were gathered into one Army , yet without Shooting they can neuer come to their purpose , and this may partly be collected out of the holy Scriptures , where it is recorded , that among the Iewes , nothing was so frequent or did so much good as Bowes ; insomuch , that whē the Iewes had any great victory ouer the Gentiles , the first thing that the Captaines did , was to exhort the people to giue all the thankes to God for the conquest , and not to their Bowes wherewith they had slaine their enemies . God when he promiseth helpe to the Iewes vseth no kind of speaking so much as this ; That he will bend his Bow , and die his Shafts in the Gentiles blood ; whereby it is manifest , that God will either make the Iewes to shoot strong shootes to ouerthrow their enemies , or at least , that Shooting is a mighty powerfull thing in warre , wherevnto the high power of God is likened ; David in the Psalmes , , calleth Bowes , The vessels of Death , A Bitter thing , a mighty Power , with like Attributes ; yet one place more I must remember for the praise of Shooting ; and that is , when Saul was slayne by the Philistines ( beeing mighty Bow-men ) and Ionathan his Sonne , who was so good an Archer , that he never shot shaft in vayne ; the first Statute David made , after hee came to the Kingdome ; was , that all Israel should learne to shoot : by which wee see what great use and Provision , even from the beginning , was among the Iewes for Shooting . S●sostris the most potent King that ever was in Aegypt , overcame a great part of the World , onely by Archers , and in token how he vanquished all men , he set up in many places great Images to his owne likenesse , with a Bow in one hand , and a sharpe headed-Arrow in the other . The Prince of Samos , Policrates , was Lord over the Greeke Seas , and withstood the power of the Persians , onely by the helpe of one thousand Archers . The best part of Alexanders armie were Archers , as Appian and others record , and they so strong , that sundry times they overcame their Enemies before any other weapon could come in to second them . But to let passe these foreine examples , I will conclude with this saying out of Pliny ; If any man would call to mind the Aethiopians , Aegyptians , Arabians , Indians , Scythians , Sarmathians and Parthians , hee shall perceive halfe the World to live in Subiection , overcome by the power and might of Shooting . Againe , Leo writing concerning what Armes were best , sayth thus ; Let all the youth of Rome be compelled to vse shooting , eyther more or lesse , and ever to carry their Bowe and Quiver about them , untill they bee forty yeares old . And in another place , he sayth ; Let the Souldiers have their weapons well appointed , but above all other things regard most Shooting ; especially in the time of peace , for the neglect of it onely , hath brought the whole Empire of Rome to Ruine . And againe , he saith thus to his Generall ; Arme your Hoast as I have appointed you , but especially with Bowes and Arrowes , for the power of it is infinite . And againe to the same Generall , thus ; Artillerie is easie to bee prepared , and in time of need a thing most profitable , therefore wee straightly command you to make Proclamation to all men under our Dominions , which bee eyther in Warre or Peace , to all Cities , Boroughs and Townes , and finally to all manner of men , that every severall person have Bowe and Shafts of his owne , and every house ( besides this , ) to have a standing , bearing Bow and 40. Arrowes for all needs , and that they exercise themselues , in Holts , Hills , and Dales , Playnes and Woods , for all manner of chances which may happen in Warre . Which Law of this good Emperour , if it were in force in England , those which now haunt Play-houses , Ale-houses and Tobacco-shops , I would presume , by little and little , bee brought to a better esteeme of themselves and a greater loathing of those ill places . Lastly , to conclude with our owne Nation ; what Battayle haue wee ever fought eyther at home or abroad and tryumphed , but the Bow ( next unto God ) hath carryed the honor , witnesse the famous Battaile of Cressie against Philip the French King , where ( as our Adversaries themselves doe confesse ) was slain all the Nobility of France , onely by the English Archers : like unto this , was the Battaile fought by the Blacke Prince beside Poyctiers , where Iohn the French King , with his Sonne , and in a manner all the Peeres of France were taken , besides 30000. which that day were slaine , and very few Englishmen . As this , so the Battayle of Agincourt , is remarkeable , where Henry the fifth , with 7000. fighting men , and many of them sicke and vnable , yet such Archers , tha● ( as the Chronicle doth report ) most of them drew a yard , slew all the Chevalrie of France , to the number of 40000. and more , and lost not above 26. of the English. The bloody Civill Warre betwixt the two great houses of Yorke and Lancaster , where Arrowes flew on every side , will witnesse the powerfulnesse of the Bow , and as these , so a world of others , too tedious to recite . So that in conclusion , it cannot be denyed , but the Bowe hath done more wonderfull exployts and brought home more Tryumphs , then any other weapon that ever was read of , cyther in Greeke or Latine Story , then that it should now fall sicke , languish , nay dye , and be buried in perpetuall oblivion , O quam te memorem . Chap. II. That shooting is most necessarie for this Kingdome both in peace and Warre , and how it may profitably bee vsed , without charge to the Country , trouble to the People , or any hinderance to necessary occasions . WHatsoever I have formerly spokē in praise of the Bowe , which I know to bee most worthy , yet I would not have the curious to mistake me , and thinke in it I derogate from other Weapons , and so call me a King Harry Captaine , or a man of an old Edition , out of date in these refined times , where nothing is excellent , but that which is least excellent , Folly and Selfe-opinion ; No , I am farre from such censuring , for I acknowledge th● Pike and Musquet to bee the elde● Brethren in Warre , and the Weapons wherewith I have both commanded and beene commanded al● my life in the Warres : neythe● dare I carry a thought eyther t● weaken their power , or decreas● their number , my wish is , that hi● Majesty had for every ten an hundred . But when I looke into th● state of the Kingdome , to whic● my place in severall Countye● calles me , I finde there is a sele●● and choyse company cull'd out 〈◊〉 every Shire , which are called th● Cautionary or trayned Band , an● which are armed with Pike an● Musquet , yet with that difficult and vnpreparednesse , that authority her selfe cannot deny , but if sod●ine and vnlookt for alaru● should rayse them , few Countyes would boast of absolute perfection , but allow them ( as they should ●e ) compleat in every thing be●onging vnto them , yet they are but ●n handfull , and not to compare with the vnarmed , one in an hun●red ; If then , to these Trayned ●ands , there were an equall ●umber or a much greater of well ●isciplined Bowe-men , doubtlesse ●●ey would bee found of great vse , ●nd not onely gaine glory to the ●ingdome , but feare and amaze●ent to all those which durst to ●tempt vs : And that this is , a ●orke most necessary and most ea●e , without charge , trouble , or o●er difficulty , thus I approve it . First , for the necessity , it is ●●owne to all those which eyther ●●ow vs , have heard of vs , or have ●lt vs ; that we are a potent , valiant , and daring Nation : not trusting vnto walled Towns , Castles , Fort● or concealed Stratagems , but vnto the God of Battailes , a goo●● Cause , and well manag'd Armes so that what Enemy soever wil● seeke vs , shall finde ●s in the ope● field , where a Battaile must ever b● made the Arbitrator of our goo●● or evill Fortune . If then , the chanc● of one day must decide our contro●versie , what better Art can bee v●sed in that extremity , then the Ar● of Multiplication , or bringing 〈◊〉 most Multitudes to fight withou● disorder ; for , according to the Pre●verbe , Many hands make lig●● worke ▪ and albe a few may pre●vayle through the vertue of Discipline , yet more will do more good if Valour and Wisedome bee no● wanting , as thus for example ; ● Battaile is to be fought , and 〈◊〉 King brings into the Field 20000. ●●●ed with Pyke and Musquet , to ●●●ng a greater number with those ●eapons is difficult or hurtfull , ey●●er through the want of Armes , or ●e necessity of other places : If ●en , there bee 10000. strong and ●ell exercised Bowe-men to joyne ●●to them , can any man be so sot●h as not to conceiue what terror ●●d amazement those Showers of ●●rrowes will bring to the Enemy , ●t this bee judg'd by them that ●●ve seene the affright in Battailes , ●r mine owne part , I cannot but ●●nceive it a worke of great neces●●●y , excellent vse , and infinite pro●●able both to the King , and his Kingdomes . Now touching the easie accom●lishment of this worke , without ●arge or vexation , or so much as ●grumbling to the common people ▪ it may thus ( if his Majesti● please ) be effected . There are ( or at least there ough● to be ) in every City , Towne , Ham●let and Village , a certaine sele● Company of the best and able● men both for person and estat● which should amount to a doub● number , or more then those whic● are called the Trayned men , as thu● If in a Towne there be one Train● man , then there , should be two● three of these : if two Trayned m● then foure , five , or sixe of these , a●cording to the ability and popul●rity of the place , and these bee cal●led Supplies , because from the● the Trained Bands are supplyed a● re-enforced vpon every alteratio● Change , death , old-age , or any ● ther necessary avoydance ; No● these Supplyes are bound to a●pearance at all Musters , as well as t● ●rayned Bands and doe so , but ha●ng giuen in their names , they de●art away without any exercise or ●ilitary instruction , and so spend ●ut the rest of the day eyther in the ●lehouse or some other place ●here they laugh at those which ●re taking paines and busie to be ●structed ; So that when they ●ome to be called into the band ●emselues , their Ignorance is so ●reat , that they hurt both them●elues and others . Now , if it would please his Ma●estie , or those to whom he hath ●ispensed such authoritie , to com●and , that these Supplies should ●iue their attendance with Bowes , ●rrowes & Palizadoes , or Staues , ●ssuming the likenes of the Paliza●oe & so to be exercised with the ●rayned Bands which carrie Pike ●Musquet ; This Benefit would arise from such proceedings . First , a Glory to the Band by augmentation of their numbers , an expertnes in the Souldier , by his acquaintince withall manner of weapons , and ● dexteritie of Body , by the vse and knowledge of euery Military motion ; For , allow the Bow to be as despised a thing as either Envie or Ignorance would haue it , yet out of this discipline the Bowman shal learne these most necessary lessons : First , all manner of Marches & Countermarches , Turnings & returnings ; Wheelings imbattailings , doublings , and deductings , distance of place , how to Charge , Retyre , and how to giue showers or volleys vpon all occasions , the posture of the Bow and Arrow , which hath affinitie with the Musquer , and the postures of the Palizadoe , which is a good conduct to the Pike , he shall learne the beatings of the Drum , all words of Command , the power of his superior Officers , and indeed what not , that belongs to an ordinarie Souldier ; So that when any of them shall be called into the trayned Band to handle other weapons , they will be found so skilfull and expert , that there can be no feare either of Confusion or disorder , and where his Maiesty hath one souldier now , he will then haue two or a greater Number . Now if I shall be questioned touching the mixture of these seuerall weapons , the Pike , the Musquet , and the Bow , or in what sort they may be imbattayled without disorder or hinderance of one weapon with another ; I answer , that albe there are a world of more worthy Souldiers which can better demonstrate these things then my selfe , yet this is mine Opinion , and thus I conceiue it may be done both easily and profitably . In the dayes of Queen Elizabeth of thrice happy and blessed memory , when the vse of the Musquet was newly brought from beyond the Seas into this Kingdome , and the vertue thereof found and approued ; yet was the weapon so scarce to be had , workemen so slow , and new alterations so vnpleasant , that the State was compelled to compound their Bands of three seuerall weapons , the Pike , Musquet , and the Harquebush , or Calliuer , as I am able to shew by sundry lists , both of mine owne and others . But after the expence of some small time , by the care of the Lords Liuetenants , and the diligence of their Deputies , the Bands were reduced into that estate wherein now they stand , which is , Pike , and Musquet only , and the Harquebush cast off . Now instead of the Harquebush , and as the Harquebush , so would I haue the Bow imployed , and as the Musquet doth wing the Pike ; So I would haue the Bow to wing the Musquet , obseruing to keepe the numbers so iust and constant , that one weapon might not intermixe with another , but as three distinct and seueral bodies , ( howeuer joyned in one Battalia ) to be separated and disposed at the pleasure of the Commander ; and because the Bow is a more ready and quicker Weapon of discharge then the Musquet , the Captaine may by doubling and redoubling , eyther Ranks or Fyles , make his showers of arrowes greater or lesse , according to the aduantage of ground , the strength of his numbers , or the approach of the Enemie . Many other things might be added to this little beginning , which were much to tedious to handle in this place ; because , I onely desire but to open a little narrow way to a great deale of profit for the kingdome , which if it shall please Authority to accept and second , both my selfe and many others , much more worthy then my selfe , will bee ready with our vttermost endeauours to make good this proiect ; Besides , the now almost halfe lost Societies of Bowyers and Fletchers , will get a little warmth and , both praise their God , and pray for theyr King , from whom these good things issue . Not that the Countries or Souldiers shall bee forc'd to any new charge or cost , by which extraordinary gaine may redound vnto them , but that the wholsome Lawes of the Kingdome ( which bindeth euery man to be master of a Bow and Arrowes ) may be a little awakened . And so I returne againe to the Art of Archerie , and the true knowledge with vse of the Bow and Arrow , and all things else depending vpon them . CHAP. III. Of the chiefe point aymed at in Shooting , and how to attaine vnto it . THe chiefe point or end whereunto euery man bendeth his ayme when hee learneth to Shoote , is to hit the marke whereat he shooteth , and to the compassing thereof , there is required two things ; first , Shooting streight then keeping a length , and these are attained vnto , by knowing and hauing all things belonging to Shooting , & when they be knowne and had , then in the well handling of them ; and of these , some belong to shooting straight , some to keeping a length , and some to both , as shall be declared seuerally at large hereafter . Now touching the things belonging to Shooting , you shall vnderstand , that all things are outward , yet some be outward Instruments for euery seuerall Archer to bring with him , proper for his owne vse , other things be generall to euery man , as the time and place serueth . Those which I call outward Instruments , are the Bracer , the Shooting-gloue , the String , Bow , and Shaft . Those which are generall to all men , are the Weather , & the Marke ; yet the Marke , is euer vnder the rule of the Weather . Now the well handling of these and all other things , standeth in the man himselfe , for some handlings are proper to Instruments , some to the Weather , some to the Marke , and some rest in the man himselfe . Touching the handlings which are proper to Instruments , they be Standing , Nocking , Drawing , Holding , and Loosing , from whence issueth all faire shooting , which neither belongeth to Winde nor Weather , nor yet to the Marke ; for in a Raine and at no marke , a man may shoote a faire Shoot . As concerning the handlings which are proper to the Weather , they are the knowledge of the Wind with him , or against him , a Side-wind , Full side-wind , Side-wind quarter with him , Side-win● quarter against him , &c. Touching the handlings prope● to the Marke , they are heedfully t● reguard his Standing , to shoote● Compasse , to draw euermore a●like , to loose euermore alike● to consider the nature of the Prick● in Hils and Dales , in Strayts● Playnes , and winding places , and al●so to espy his marke . Lastly , for the things remayning● with the man himselfe , they are th● avoiding of all affections and passi●ons which are the making or mar●ring of euery good Action . And● these things thus spoken of and● breifly discussed if they be well● knowne and handled , doubtlesse● they shall bring a man to such perfection in shooting that fewe or none can exceed him , but if he● misse in any one of them he can ne●er hit the marke , and the more he ●isseth , the further off he is in ●hooting nigh the Marke . But as ●n all other matters , so in this , the ●irst Step or Stayre to be good , is ●o know a mans fault and then to ●mend it , for to mantaine it is dou●le to doe it . Thus I haue packed together in ● generall manner a small or short Analasis of the Art of Archerie ; I will now vnloosen them againe , ●nd taking as it were euery piece ●nto my hand againe , discourse of ●hem particularly and at large , beginning with the Instruments . And first of the Bracer . CHAP. IV. Of the Bracer and the vse . THe Bracer giueth the least scope to my discourse , because it is an Instrument of no potent validitie , yet such an one as may not be omitted ; therefore you shall vnderstand , that the Bracer serueth for two purposes , the one to saue the arme from the stripe of the String , and his doublet from wearing ; and the other , that the String glyding sharply and quickly of the Bracer may make the sharper shoote , for if the string should light vpon the bare sleeue , the strength of the shoote would stop and dye there ; yet it is the best in my Indgement , to giue the Bow so much Bent , that the string ●eed neuer come neare or touch ●he mans Arme , and so should a man need no Bracer , as I know ma●y good Archers which seldome or neuer vse them , but it is not a Rule for generall Imitation ; because euery mans apparell is not of one fashion , nor euery one that fulnesse of Iudgement , that those which are continually and dayly exercised in the same haue . In a Bracer , a man must take heed of three things ; First , that it haue no Nayles in it , then that it haue no Buckles ; and lastly , that the laces wherewith it is fastned be without Tags or Aglets ; For the Nayles will sheare the string in sunder before a man be aware , and so put his Bow into hazard , and the Buckles , Tags or Aglets , will ( when a man least suspects it ) raze and scratch his Bow , a thing both vncomely to behold , and dangerous for the weapon . These Bracers are made for the most part of Spanish-leather , the smooth-side outward , and they be the best , sometimes of Spanish-leather and the flesh side outward , and they are both good and tollerable , and others are made of hard , stiffe but smooth Bend-leather , and they be the worst and most dangerous , And thus much is spoken of the Bracer . CAHP. V. Of the Shooting-glove and the vse thereof . A Shooting-gloue is a necessary armour or defence for the hand , to preserue it from hurting or galling , so that a man may be able in his fingers to beare the sharpnesse of the String to the vttermost of his strength , for when a man shooteth , the violence and might of his Shoot lyeth in the foremost finger , and the Ring-finger ; for the middle finger ( which is the longest ) like a Coward starts backe and beareth no weight of the String , in a manner at all ; therefore , the two other fingers must haue thicker leather , and that must haue the thickest of all , whereon a man looseth most , and for sure loosing , the foremost finger is most apt , because it holdeth best , and for that purpose , Nature hath yoaked it with the Thumbe . Leather , if it be next a mans skin will sweate , wax hard and chafe ; therefore , Scarlet for the softnesse , thicknesse and wholesomnesse , is best to line the Gloue withall ; but , if you finde that it helpeth not , but still the finger hurteth , it is good then to take a Searecloth made of fine Virgin waxe and Deere Suet , and putting it next your hand draw on your Gloue ; If yet you feele your finger pinched , then for beare Shooting , both because it is not possible for you to shoote well , as also , the continuall hurting of your Fingers by slow degrees , will make the time long ere you can be able to shoote againe . A new Gloue pluckes many Shoots , because the String goeth not freely off , & therfore the fingers of the Gloue must be cut short , and trimmed with some sweete oyntment , that the String may glide smoothly away . There be some , that with holding the nocke of their Shaft too hard , rub the skin off their fingers , which is an errour , yet there is for ●t two remedies , one to haue Goose-quils spinetted and sewed against the Nocking , betwixt the lyning of the Gloue and the Leather , which both openeth the fingers and helps the Shoote . The other , is to haue a rowle of leather sewed betwixt his fingers at the setting on of the finger-stals , which will so keepe his fingers asunder , that by no meanes he shall hold the nocke so hard , as before he did . This Shooting-gloue , should also haue a purse on the backe of the hand , wherein the Archer shall euer carrie a fine linnen cloth and waxe , two necessary things , for any man that vseth shooting ; Some men vse Gloues or the like on the Bow hand , for feare of chafing ; because they hold so hard . But that errour happeneth ( for the most part ) when a Bow is not round , but ● little square , therefore fine tempered waxe shall doe well in such a case , to lay where a man holdeth his Bow ; yet I doe not condemne the wearing of a fine thin cut fingard-gloue on the Bow hand . And thus much concerning the Shooting-gloue ; which albe , they are but trifles in a generall opinion , yet to the young vnexperienced Scholler they are things of moment , and as well worthy his knowledge as those of greater value . CHAP. VI Of the String and the vse . THe Bow-String though it be but a little thing to the eye , and but a small twine in the hand , yet it is a thing of high esteeme and worthy of a mans best circumspection , onely the infelicitie is , that in this Instrument a man is forc'd to put all his confidence in the honesty of the String-maker , and surely , the String-maker ought more diligently to be looked vnto by appoynted officers , then eyther Bowyer or Fletcher ; because they may deceiue a simple man with more ease . An euill String breaketh many a good Bow , yea no other thing halfe so many ; In warre if a string breake , the man is lost and is no man , for his weapon is gone ; and though he haue two strings put on at once , yet he shall haue small leasure and lesse roome to bend his bow ; and therefore , God send honest String-makers both for Peace and Warre . Touching what a String ought to be made on , as whether of good hempe ( according to our now moderne practise ) or of fine Flaxe or Silke , I leaue it to the decyssion of the String-maker , of whom we must buy them who are most conuersant with the vertues of euery seuerall substance . Eustathius vpon this verse in Homer — Twang quoth the Bow , and twang quoth the String , out quickly the Shaft flew — doth tell , that in old time , they made theyr Bow-strings of Bullockes Tharmes , or Guts , which they twyned together as they doe Ropes , or as they doe great Harp-strings , or other like strings for great Instruments , which occasioned them to giue a great twang . Bow-strings also haue beene made of the haire of an Horsetaile , and were called by reason of the substance wher of they were made , Hippias , as appeareth in many good Authors ; Great Strings and little Strings be for diuers purposes , the great string is more sure for the Bow , more stable to pricke withall , but flower for the cast ; the little string is cleane contrary , not so sure , & therfore to be taken heed of , least with long tarying on it break your Bow , beeing more fit to shoot farre , then apt to prick neare ; therfore when you know the nature of both big and little , you may fit your Bow according to your occasions . In the stringing of your Bow , though this theame belong rather to the handling then to the thing it selfe ; yet because the thing and the handling of the thing , be so joyned together ; I must needs sometimes couple the one with the other ; First therefore , in the Stringing of your Bow , you must marke the fit length of your Bow ; for if the string be too short , the bending will giue , and at the last slippe , and so put the Bow in hazard ; if it be too long , the bending must needes be in the small of the String , which being twyned hard , must needs knap in sunder , which is the vtter destruction of many a good Bow , moreouer , you must look that your Bow be well Nocked , for feare the ●harpnesse of the Horne sheare in ●under the String , which chanceth often , when in bending , the string hath but one wap to strengthen it withall ; you must looke also , that your string bee streight and euen put on ; otherwise , one end will writhe contrary to the other , and so in danger the Bow. When the string beginneth neuer so little to weare , trust it not , but away with it , for it is an euill saued peny that looseth a man a Crowne . Thus you see , how many jeopardies hang ouer the poore Bow , by reason onely of the String , as when it is eyther too short , or too long , when the Nocke is naught , when the string hath but one wap , or when it tarrieth too long on the Bow ; yet these , are not all the reasons for the breaking of the Bow , for it is broken diuers other wayes , and by diuers other meanes , as shall be declared . In stringing your Bow , you must haue respect to much Bend and little bend , for they be cleane contrary one to the other . The little Bend hath but one commodity , which is in shooting faster and farther , the reason being , because the String hath so farre a passage ere it part with the Shaft . The great Bend hath many commodities , for it maketh easier shooting , the Bow being halfe drawne before ; It needeth no Bracer , for the string stoppeth before it come to the Arme , it will not so soone hit a mans Sleeue , or other parts of his Garments , it hurteth not the Feathers of the shaft as the low Bend doth , it also suffereth a man the better to espie his Mark● ; Therefore let your Bow haue a reasonable good Bend , as about a Shaftment and more at the least , for the reasons before rehearsed . Lastly , it is not amisse , if in the mid-part of the String , just where you Nocke your Arrow , you warpe it about for the space of foure fingers , with fine Silke well waxed , for it will both be a good defence for the String to keepe it from wearing , and also fill the Nocke of the Arrow the better , and make it flye with more certainty . And thus much of the Bow-string . CHAP. VII . Of the Bow , the Diuersities and the Vses : what Wood is best , the Choyce , the Trimming , to keepe it in Goodnesse , and how to Care it from all mischieues . TOuching the Bow , which is the chiefest Instrument in all this Art , diuers Countries at diuers times , haue vsed diuers Bowes and of divers fashions . Horne-bowes are vsed in some places at this day , and were much vsed in the dayes of Homer ; for Pandarus , who was one of the best Shooters amongst the Troians , had his Bow made of two Goates-hornes joyned together , the length whereof , saith Homer , was , Sixteen hand-bredth , not much differing from the length of our Bowes . The Scriptures make mention of Brasse-bowes , Iron-bowes , & Steele-bowes , all which were vsed of long time , and are yet at this day among the Turks ; but yet they must needs be vnprofitable ; for it Brasse , Iron , or Steele , haue their owne strength and vigor in them , they are far aboue a mans strength ; If they be made meet for mans strength , their vigor is allay'd and their Strength nothing worth , to shoot any strong shoot withall . The Ethiopians , made their Bowes of the Palme-tree , . w ch seemed to be very strong , ( but with vs out of experience ) being 4. Cubits in length . The Indians , haue their Bowes made of Reed , w ch are wondrous strong ; & it is no maruel , they framed their Bow & shafts therof ; for ( as Herodotus reports ) euery Reed was so big , that a man might make a Fisher boat thereof ; These Bowes , sayth Apian , in Alexanders life , gaue so great a stroake that no Armour or Shield , though it were neuer so strong was able to withstand it , the length of such a Bow was euen with the length of him that vsed it . The Licians vsed Bowes made of a certaine Tree called in Latine Cornus , touching the name in English , I can sooner prooue that other men call it false , then I can tell the right name my selfe ; This wood is as hard as a Horne and very fit for Shafts , as shal be declared hereafter . Ovid sheweth , that Syrinx a Nymph and one of the handmaids of Diana , had a Bow of this wood , whereby the Poet meaneth , that it was the most excellentest for this purpose ; As for Brazill , Elme , Wishe and Ashe , experience doth prove them to be but in the meane degree , and so to conclude of all woods whatsoeuer , the Ewghe is that whereof perfect Shooting would haue a Bow made ; This wood as it hath long beene and is now general and common amongst vs , so was it in former times acquired and had in most price , especially amongst the Romans , as doth appeare in this halfe verse of Virgil : Taxit or quentur in Arcus — Ewghe fit for Bow to be made on — Now this Bow of Ewghe , ought to be made for perfect shooting at at the pricke , which Marke , because it is certaine and most certaine I will draw & ground all my Rules from that head onely , and the rather , because whosoeuer is excellent at it , cannot be ignorant at any other Marke . A good Bow is knowne as good counsaile is knowne , by the end , and profit we receiue by it ; yet both the Bow and good counsaile , may be made better or worse , by the well or ill handling of them as experience teacheth vs ; And as a man , both must and will take counsaile of a wise and honest man , though he see not the end of it ; So must an Archer of necessity , trust an honest & good Bowyer for a Bow , before he know the proofe of it . And as a wise , man will store vp counsaile before hand , to preuent future euils ; so a good Archer , should euer haue three or foure Bowes before hand , least sodaine want might vndoe his pleasure . Now , that you may escape general mistaking in the election of your Bow , I will giue you some Rules and Notions , which if you forget not , shall preuent many mistakings . If you come into a Shop and finde a Bow that is small , long , heavie , and strong , lying streight , not winding , not marr'd with Windshake , Knot-gall , Wenne , Fret or pinch , then buy the Bow from my warrant , the best colour of a Bow that I finde , is when the Backe and the belly in working be much what after one manner , for such oftentimes in wearing , proue like Virgin waxe or Gold , hauing a fine & long graine from one end of the Bow to the other , for a short graine though it proue well sometimes , yet they are for the most part very brittle . Touching the making of the Bow I will not greatly meddle , least I should be found to intrude vpon another mans Occupation in which I haue no skill , and so like the Cobler goe beyond my Latchet ; Onely I would desire all Bowyers to feason theyr Staues well , to worke and sinke them well , to giue them heats conuenient , and Tyllering plenty ; For thereby , they shall both get themselues a good name , ( and a good name increaseth profit ) and also bring a singular commoditie to the whole Kingdome ; If any man offend in this poynt , I am perswaded they are onely those young Iourneymen , which labor more to make many Bowes speedily for gaine sake , then diligently to make good Bowes for theryr credit sake , cleane forgetting this Prouerbe , Soone enough , if well enough . — wherewith euery honest Tradsman should , as with a Rule , measure his worke , hee that is a Iourney man & rideth vpō another mans horse , if he ride an honest pace , no man will disallow him ; But , if hee ride post or beyond discretion , both he that oweth the Horse , and he that after shall buy the Horse may peraduenture haue cause to curse him ; neither is this fault confined to any one place , but I feare too generally dispeirst in diuers parts of the Kingdome , to the great hure of that poore remnant of Archers which yet flourish , and to the great hinderance of the Kings seruice , if euer the vertue of that Weapon shall be reuiued ; For belieue it as a maxime , that the Bow can neuer be made of too good wood , nor yet too well seasoned or truly made with heatings and tyllerings , neither the Shaft of too good wood , or too thorowly wrought , with the best Pinion feathers that can be gotten ; especially , when a man therwith is to serue his Prince , defend his Country , and saue himselfe from his Enemie . But to returne againe to the true knowledge of a well Shooting Bow , you are to vnderstand , that eeuery Bow is made , either of a Bough , a Plant , or of the Boole of the tree . The Bough , commonly is very knottie and full of pinnes , weake , of small pithe , will soone follow the string , and seldome weareth to any faire colour ; yet for Boyes and young beginners , it may serue well enough . The Plant , doth many times proue exceeding well , especially , if it be of a good and cleane growth , and for the pith of it , is quicke enough of cast , it will ply and bowe , farre before it breake , as all other young things doe . The Boole of the Tree is cleanest without Knots or Pins , hauing a fast and hard wood , by reason of his full growth , strong and mighty of cast , and is the best of all other for the Bow , if the Staues be euen clouen , and afterward well wrought , not ouerthwart the wood , but as the graine and streight growing of the wood leadeth a man ; or otherwise , by all reason it must soone breake , and that in many Shiuers . These things are to be considered in the rough wood , and when the Bowstaues be ouer-wrought and fashioned ; For , in dressing and picking it vp for a Bow , it is then too late to looke for it . But yet in these poynts ( as I said before ) you must when all is done , relye vpon the goodnesse of an honest Bowyer to put a good Bow into your hand ; yet not forgetting your selfe , those Characters which I haue already shewed you ; neither must you sticke , for a Groat or a Shilling more then another man would giue , if it be a good Bow ; For a good Bow twice payd for , is better thē an ill Bow once broken . Thus a shooter must begin , not at the making of his Bow like a Bowyer , but a the buying of his Bow like an Archer , and when his Bow is bought and brought home , before he trust too much vpon it , let him try and trimme it , after this manner . First , take your Bow into the Field , shoote in it , sinke it with dead heauy Shafts , looke where it commeth most and prouide for that place betimes , before it pinch and so fret , then when you haue thus shot in it , & perceiues there is good shooting wood in it , carry it then againe to a cunning workman that is trusty , & let him cut it shorter , and pick it & dresse it fitter then before , let him make it come round compasse euery where and whipping at the ends , but with great discretion , least it whip in sunder , or else fret before you bee aware , let him also lay it streight if it happen to cast , or otherwise need require ; and if the Bow be flat made gather it vp round , and so shall it both shoote faster for farre Shooting , and also bee surer for neare Pricking . Now albe , some lesse curious and more thrifty , may account this second trimming of the Bow , a pidling and needlesse worke , and that after a thing is once perfect there needes no amendment , let them vnderstand from mee , that it is no very good token in a Bow whereof nothing , when it is new and fresh , need to be cut away or amended ; euen as Cicero sayth of a Young-mans wit and style . For euery new thing must haue more then it needeth , or else it will not grow better and better , but decay and bee worse and worse . New Ale , if it runne not ouer the barrell when it is new tunned , will soone loose both strength and head ; and that Bow , which at the first buying without any more proofe or trimming , is fit and easie to shoote in , shall neyther bee profitable to last long , nor yet pleasant to shoote well . And therefore , as a young Horse , full of high courage and mettall , with artfull handling , is brought both to a comely pace and cunning manage ; So a new Bow , fresh and quicke of cast , by sinking and cutting , is brought to a stedfast Shooting . And an easie and gentle Bow when it is new , is not much vnlike a soft spirited boy when hee is young , yet as of an vnruly boy , with right handling , often commeth a well ordered man ; so of an vnfit & Staffish Bow , with good trimming , must needs follow alwayes a stedfast and true shooting Bow ; and such a perfect Bow , as will neuer fayle or decay . And indeed such a Bow euery man ought to looke for , that will attayne to the end and perfection of perfect Shooting . Now , touching the sauing and preseruing of this good Bow , when you are once possest of it and haue brought it to that perfection , of which I formerly spake , you shall then prepare a cloath , eyther of fine Harden or Woollen , well waxed , wherewith euery day you must rub & chafe your Bow till it shine and glitter withall , which action shall cause it both to carry an excellent colour and complexion , and also bring ouer it ( as it were ) a crust , which will make all the outside so slippery and hard , that neyther wet nor weather shall bee able to enter or hurt it , neyther yet any Fret or pinch be able to byte vpon it ; insomuch , that you shall doe it more then extraordinary wrong before you can breake it . This labour must be done oftentimes , but especially when you come from Shooting ; you must haue a great care when you shoote , of the heads of your Arrowes , of wearing Daggers , Kniues , Poynt tags or Aglets , least by any mischance they happen to raze or scratch your Bow , a thing ( as I sayd before ) both vnseemely to looke on , and dangerous for Frets . Also , take heed of mystie and dankish dayes , for they are hurtfull to the Bow , and more dangerous then rayne ; for in such weather , you must alwayes bee rubbing the Bow , or forbeare to shoote . When your Bow is thus neatly trimmed and ordered , you may then put it vp into your Bow-case , which Bow-case seeing it is a defence or sauegard for the Bow , I will speake a little thereof ; First , your Bow-case when you ride abroad , must by no meanes bee too wide for your Bowes , for then one will beate against another and doe mischiefe , neyther must it be too strait , so that you shall bee forc'd to cram them in , for that would crowd them and lay them to one side , which would make them to winde and warpe ; but it must bee of a fit proportion , easily filling and no more . A Bow-case of Leather is not the best , for they are for the most part moyst , & hurt a Bow ; therefore our best Archers , will haue for euery Bow a seuerall case , made either of fine Canuase , or woollen-cloth , but woollen cloth is the best , for it not onely keepeth them in sunder without hurt , but also preserueth a Bow in its full strength , that it will neuer giue for any weather ; when your Bowes are thus cased vp seuerally , you may then put them vp into your leather case without danger . At home in your owne house , wood cases made of dry wainscot , are very good for your Bowes to stand in , prouided alwayes , your Bow stand not too neare a stone-wall , for that will make him moist and weake , nor yet too neare the fire , for that will make it short and brittle . Thus , I haue shewed you the generall preseruations of the Bow , I will now descend to those things which are to be auoyded for feare of breaking the Bow , and they be foure in number , viz. The String , the Shaft , by drawing too farre , and by Frets . A Bow is broken by the String , ( as I haue partly shewed you before ) when it is either too short , too long , not perfectly put on , when it hath but one wappe , when it is put on crooked , when it is shorne by a sharpe nocke , or when it is suffered to tarry too long on , any of these make the string fayle and the Bow break , especially in the midst , the reason being , because the ends haue nothing to stoppe them but whip so farre backe , that the Belly must needs rise violently vp and split in pieces , as you may very easily perceiue , when at any time you will bend a Bow backward ; A Bow therefore that followeth the String is least hurt with breaking of the String . Secondly , a Bow is broken by the Shaft , eyther when it is too short , so that you set it in your Bow or when the Nocke breakes , for the littlenesse , or when the String slips without the Nocke through the widenesse , then you pull it to your eare , and let it goe , which must needs breake the Shaft at the least , and puts both String , Bow , and all in hazard , because the strength of the Bow hath nothing in it to stop the violence of it ; This kinde of breaking is most dangerous for the standers by , for in such a case , you shall see sometimes the end of a Bow flie more then a score from a man , and as I haue noted it , is euer the vpper end of the Bow. Thirdly , the Bow is broken by drawing too farre , two seuerall wayes , either when you take a longer Shaft then your owne , or else when you shift your hand too low or too high for Shooting , and misse the true midst of the Bow ; and this motion is that , which pulleth the backe of the Bow in sunder and maketh it flie in many pieces ; so then you are to obserue , when a Bow is broken , hauing the belly rissen vp either both wayes or but one , then the String brake it , when it is broken but in two pieces , and that in a manner euen or especially in the vpper end , then the Nocke of the Shaft brake it , and when the backe is pulled in many peices , then ouer-drawing brake it . These tokens are alwayes most certaine , or very seldome doe misse . The 4 th , and last thing , that breaketh a Bow , are Frets or Gaules , w ch prepare and make ready a Bow for breaking by any of the three wayes formerly spoken off ; and these Frets , are as well in the Arrow as the Bow , and they are much like a canker creeping and increasing in those places where they abide , which is euer the weakest and most indigent : And to cure this , your Bow must be picked & trimmed by a cunning workman , who will foresee that it may come round in compasse euery where ; For , of Frets you must beware . If your Bow haue a knot in the backe , least the places which be next vnto it , be not strong enough to beare with the knot , or else the strong knot will fret the weake places next vnto it . Frets at first , are but little pinches , which assoone as you perceiue , picke the places about the pinch to make them somewhat weaker , and as well comming as where it pinched ; and so the pinch will dye and neuer increase further or come to be a fret : Againe , Bowes most commonly Fret vnder the hand , not so much ( as some suppose ) for the moystnes of the hand , as for the heat of the hand , for heat ( as Aristotle saith ) is apt to loose and not to knit fast , and the looser the weaker , and the weaker more apt to Fret . A Bow is neuer wel made , which hath not plenty of wood in the hand , for if the ends of the Bow be staffish , or a mans hand any thing hot , the belly must needs soone Fret . Now , for the cure of these Frets , I haue not heard of any to any great purpose , more then to make the Fretted place as strong or stronger then any other , touching the filling of the Fret vp with the small Shiuers of a quill and Glew , ( which some hold good ) yet both by reason & mine opinion it must needs be starke naught , for put case the Fret doe cease then , yet the cause which made it fret before ( which is onely weaknesse ) is not taken away , and therefore consequently the place must needs fret againe . As for cutting out of Frets , together with all manner of piecing of Bowes , I vtterly dislike them , as things not fit for a good Archer , for pierced Bowes , are like olde houses which are more chargeable to repaire , then cōmodious to dwell in ; and againe , to Swaddle a Bow much with bands , how euer necessity may make it vse full , yet it seldome doth any good , except it be to keepe downe a Spell in the Backe , otherwise bands eyther neede not when the Bow is any thing worth , or else Boote not when it is spoyled . And though I know many poore Archers will vse pieced and banded Bowes , because they are not able to get better , yet I am sure if they consider it well , they shall finde it lesse chargeable and more pleasure , to bestow a Crowne on a new Bow then to giue tweluepence for piecing of an old , for better is cost vpon some what worth , then expence vpon that which is naught worth . And this I write the rather , because I intreat onely of the perfection of Shooting . Againe , there is another thing which will soone occasion a Bow to be broken by one of the wayes before named , and that is shooting in the winter leason when there is any great Frost ; for Frosts are euer , wheresoeuer there is any waterish humor , as is in all kinde of wood , eyther more or lesse , and 't is true , that all things frozen and Icie , will rather breake then bend ; yet if any man must needs shoote at such a time , let him take his Bow and bring it to the fire , and thereby a little rub and chafe it with a waxed cloth , which will quickly bring it to that perfection that he may ●afely shoote without danger : This rubbing with waxe ( as I said before ) is a great succour against all wet and moystnesse , and as youthus rub your Bow at the fire ; so likewise in the field and going betwixt your Markes , cither with your hand or else with a cloath , keepe your Bow in such a temper , as the frost may not annoy it . And thus much concerning the Bow , how first to know what wood is best , then how to chuse a Bow , after how to trim it , then how to keepe it in goodnesse ; and lastly , how to saue it from all harm and mischiefe . And although many , both can and may say more in this Subiect then my selfe , yet what I haue said is true , and I hope sufficient for any reasonable knowledge . Chap. VIII . Of the Shaft and the vses . WHat Shafts or Arrowes were made of in former times , Authors doe not so plentifully shew , as of Bowes ; yet Herodotus doth tell vs , that in the Riuer Nilus there was a Beast called a Water horse , of whose Skin after it was dryed , the Aegyptians made Shafts and Darts . The tree called Cornus , was so common to make Shafts on , that in many good latine Authors , Cornus is taken for a Shaft , as in Seneca and this place of Virgill . Volat Itala Cornus . Yet of all things that euer I marked in any old Authors , eyther Greeke or Latine , for shafts to be made on , I finde not any thing so common as Reeds ; Herodotus in describing the mighty hoast of Xerxes , shewes that those great countries vsed Shafts made of Reeds , as the Ethiopians , the Lycians ( whose Shafts had no feathers , at which I much maruaile ) and the Indians . The Indian Shafts were very long , as a yard and an halfe ( according to Apian ) or at the least a full yard , as affirmeth Quintus Curtius , which made them giue the greater blow , yet that great length made them more vnhandsome , and losse profitable for them that used them . In Creet and Italy , they made their Shafts of Reede also , and as they , so many other Countries beside . The best Reeds for Shafts grew in Italie , especially in Rhemus , a flood in Italie . But because such Shafts , are neither easie for our English Nation to get , or if got , scarce profitable for vse , I wil leaue them vnhandled , and onely speake of those Shafts which our English Nation do most approue of at this day . And therefore you shall vnderstand , that euery Shaft doth consist of three distinct parts , as the Steele , the Feather , and the Head , which make a compleate Arrow ; and because they be each of them ( how euer sleight in shallow Imagination ) yet of great validity and worthy our best discourse , I will handle them seuerally and a part . And first , of the Steele . CHAP. IX . Of the Steele of the Arrow , the excellence and vse . The Steele or Body of the Arrow or Shaft , is , and may bee made of diuers Woods , as namely , Fifteene in number , as followeth : Brazill , Turkie-wood , Fusticke , Sugar-chest , Hard-beame , Birch , Ashe , Oake , Seruis-tree , Hulder , Black-thorne , Beeche , Elder , Aspe , Sallow . These Woods , as they are most commonly vsed , so they are most fit to be vsed , yet some are more excellent then others , as you shall heare in their proper place , and in this instrument as in your Bow , you must repose your confidence in the honest Fletcher . And although I cannot teach you to make a Bow or an Arrow , because it is the Art of the Artificers ; yet , I will shew you those Rules and Characters , which shall make you able to judge and discerne the goodnesse and badnesse of a Shaft , which is as much , as a good Archer can require . First then , the Steele of an Arrow , must be well seasoned for feare of casting , and it must be wrought as the graine goeth or else it will neuer flye cleane or true ; for as cloth cut ouerthwart and against the wooll , euer maketh an imperfect garment ; So a knotty Steele may passe in a bigge Shaft , but in a little one it is intollerable , both because it wil neuer fly farre , & also because it is euer in danger of breaking ; It cannot flye farre , because the strength of the shot is hindered and stopped at the knot , euen as a Stone cast into a smooth water will make the water mooue and make many circles ; yet if there be any deepe or whirling plat in the water , the motion will cease , and the circles vanish so soone as they approach it , so is it , with a knottie Shaft that cannot flye when the ayre takes it ; for euery thing as it is plaine & straight of its owne nature , is fittest for farre moouing . Therefore , a Steele that is hard tost and in a Bow , without knot and streight ( I meane not artificially streight , as the Fletcher doth make it , but naturally streight as it groweth ) is absolutely the best to make a Shaft on , eyther to goe cleane , fly farre , or to stand surely in any weather . Now how bigge , how small , how heauie , how long , how short a shaft should be particularly for euery man ( because I am bound to discourse of the generall Nature of this Nature of this Art , and not the hidden adiuncts ) it cannot be discouered , no more then Rethoricians can appoint any one kinde of words , Sentences , Figures and Tropes , for euery matter ; but euen as the man and the Subiect doe require , obseruing still that the fittest be vsed . Therefore , as concerning these contraries in Shafts , euery man must auoyd them , and draw euery extremity to his meane or indifferent estate , which is the best in all things ; yet if any man happen to offend in any excesse , it is better to offend in want and scantnesse , then in too much or ouerflowing ; and it is better to haue a Shaft a little too short , then any thing too long ; some what too light , then ouer lumpish ; a little too small , then a great deale too big ; which thing , is not onely true in Shooting , but in all things else , w ch a man vndertaketh , especially in eating & talking . The offence of these contraryes cōmeth most , when a man is carelesse and respecteth not of what kinde of wood his Arrow is made ; for some wood belongs to the exceeding part , some to the scant part , and some to the meane . As Brazill , Turkie-wood , Fusticke , Sugar-chest , and the like ; make dead , heauie , lumpish and cobling Shafts ; the Hudder , Black-thorne , the Seruis-tree , Beech , Elder , Aspe , and Sallow , either for their ouer-weakenesse or lightnes , make hollow , starting , scudding , gadding shafts . But Birch , Hardbeame , some Oake , and some Ashe , being both strong enough to stand in a Bow , and also light enough to flye farre , are best for a meane degree , which is to bee sought out in every thing : And although I know some men shoot so strong , that the heauyest wood is light enough for them ; and other some so weake , that the loose and lightest Wood will hardly serue them : yet generally for the most part of men , the meane woods are the best ; therefore to conclude , that wood is alwaies best for a man , which is most correspondent to his strength . And thus , no wood of his owne nature , is eyther too light , or too beauie , but according to the strength of the Archer which doth vse it ; and that Shaft which this yeare was for a man too light and scudding , for the selfe-fame man the next yeare may be too heauy and hobling : Therefore cannot I expresse otherwise , then generally what is the best wood for an Arrow , but let euery one when hee knoweth his owne strength , and the nature of euery seuerall wood , prouide and fit himselfe thereatrer ; Yet as concerning Sheaf-Arrowes for the Warres ( as I suppose ) it were better to make them of good Ashe , as they were in former times , and not of Aspe , as they be now , for of all the woods that euer I prooued , Ashe being big is the swiftest , and giueth the fairest blow , by reason of its heauinesse ; both which qualities the Aspe wanteth ; what the benefit of Armour is , euery man can judge by experience , therefore that which pierceth it most , is most worthy ; then Ashe being both swifter and heauyer , it must be the deeper wounder , and so fittest for the Sheafe ; And thus much , of the choyce of seuerall Woods . Now , as no Wood can bee absolutely meet for all māner of shafts , no more can one fashion of the Steele be fit for euery Archer ; for those that be little brested , and big towards the head , called for theyr likenesse Capon-fashion , Rush-growne , and of some merry fellowes Bob-tayles , are fittest for them which shoot vnder-hand , because they shoot with a soft loose , and straines not a shaft much in the Breast , where the weight of the Bow lyeth , as you may perceiue by the wearing of euery Shaft ; againe , the big-breasted Shaft is fit for him that shooteth right before him ; as also , the Breast being weake cannot possibly withstand a strong pithie kinde of Shooting . Thus the vnderhand must haue a small breast to goe cleere away out of the Bow , and the fore-hand must haue a big breast to beare the great might of the Bow. Euery Shaft must be made round & not flat , without Gall or 〈◊〉 , because roundnesse ( whether you take example frō Heauen or Earth ) is the fittest shape or forme both for fast moouing , and also for soone piercing of any thing , and therefore ARISTOTLE sayth ; that Nature hath made the drops of Raine round , because it shall the sooner enter through the Ayre . The nocke of the Shaft is diversly made , for some be great and full , some handsome and little , some wide , some narrow , some deepe , some shallow , some round , some long , some with one Nocke , and some with a double Nocke , whereof euery one hath his seuerall property ; as thus : The great and full Nocke may be well felt , and doth divers waies save a shaft from breaking ; the handsome little Nocke will goe cleane from the hand ; the wide Nocke is naught both for breaking the Shaft , and also for suddaine slipping out of the string , when the narrow Nocke avoideth both these injuries : The deepe and long Nocke is good in the Warres for sure keeping of the String , the Shallow and round Nocke is the best of all other for our purpose in pricking , both for cleane delinerance of a shoot , and fine sending away of the Arrow ; and the double Nocke is for a double suretie of the Shaft . And this I thinke is sufficient touching the Steele of the Arrow onely in Generall . Now for the piecing of an Arrow with Brazill , Holley , or other heauye Wood , it is to make the end compasse heauie with the Feathers in flying , for the stedfaster shooting ; for if the end were plumb'd heauie with Leade , and the Wood next it light , the head-end would euer bee downeward , and never flye streight . Now in piecing , you must conceiue that two points are euer enough for one shaft , least the moystnesse of the Earth enter too much into the piecing and so loosen the glew ; therefore many points are more pleasing to the eye , then profitable for vse ; Some vse to piece their shafts in the Nocke with Brasill or Holley , to counterpoyse with the Head , & I have seene some for the same purpose , boare an hole a little beneath the Nocke , and put leade into it ; yet for mine owne part , I allow not any of those wayes , because the nature of a Feather in flying ( if a man mark it wel ) is able to beare vp a wōderfull weight ; therefore I imagine this manner of piecing at the nocke was drawne from this President ; when a good Archer had broken a good shaft with which hee was much enamoured , both in loue to the Feathers , and out of a fancie not to loose what he did formerly affect , hee hath caused it thus to bee pieced , which others perceiuing , ( without any examination of the cause , but pleas'd with the gaudinesse ) haue presently imitated , and not onely cut one , but all in theyr Quiuer ; A thing , in my judgement much more costly then necessary ; therefore let no man make himselfe anothers Ape without argument , without discretion . CHAP. X. Of the Feather , the Nature , excellence and vse . THere is not any thing in all the Art of Archerie more seriously to be lookt into then the Feather of the Shaft ; because first a question may be asked , whether any other thing beside a Feather be fit for a shaft or no ; then if a feather onely be fit , whether a Goose Feather onely or no ; if a Goose Feather be best , then whether there be any difference as concerning the Feather of an old Goose or a young , a Gander or a Goose , a Fenny Goose or an vpi and Goose : Againe , w ch is the best Feather in any Goose the right wing or the left , the pinion Feather or any other Feather ; a white , a blacke , or a gray Feather ; Thirdly , in setting on the Feather whether it is pared or drawn with a thicke Rib or with a thinne , ( the Ribbe is the hard quill which diuideth the Feathers ▪ whether a long Feather bee better then a short , whether to be set on neare the Nocke or farre from the Nocke , whether to be set on streight or somewhat bowing , and whether one or two Feathers must runne on the Bow ; lastly , in Couling or Shering , whether it must be done high or low , whether somewhat Swine-backed ( I must vse Archers words ) or Saddle-backed , whether round or square shorne . And whether a Shaft at any time ought to be plucked , and how to be plucked ; Of these things in their order . First therefore , whether any thing else may be vsed but a Feather , both Plinie in Latine , and Iulius Pollux in Greeke doe proue , that Feathers alwayes haue beene vsed ; and but onely the Lycians of whom I reade in Herodotus , did vse Shafts without Feathers ; vnderstand then , that onely a Feather is fit for a Shaft , and that for two reasons : First , because it is leath-weake to giue place to the Bow , then because it is of that nature that it will start vp after the Bow , which plate , wood or horne , cannot do , because they will not giue place ; and againe Cloth , paper or parchment , cannot serue , because they also will not rise vp after the Bow ; therefore the Feather onely is meet , for it will doe both ; Now if you please to behold the Feathers of all manner of Byards , you shall see some so low , weake and short , some so course , stoore and hard , and the rib so brittle , thinne and narrow , that it can neyther be drawne , pared , nor well set on : So that , except it be a Swan feather for a dead shaft ( as I know some good Archers haue vsed ) or a Ducks for a Flight , which lasteth but one shoote , there is no Feather but onely of a Goose , that hath all māner of cōmodities in it ; & for the Peacocks Feather , which some men doe vse at a short Butt , it seldom or neuer keeps vp the shaft , eyther right or leuell , by reason that it is so rough and heauie ; insomuch , that many which haue taken them vp for their gaynesse , haue layd them downe againe for theyr profit ; So that I conclude , the Goose of all Feathers is the best for a compleat Archer , and he that will goe beyond it , let him be Hercules Scholler and not mine , who feathered his Arrowes with the wings of an Eagle , a Fowle that flyes so high , and builds so farre off , that I had rather content my selfe with the gentle Goose , then search for the others Feathers . Especially , because the Goose bringeth euen to a mans doore so many excellent commodities : for the Goose is mans comfort both in warre and peace , sleeping and waking , what praise soeuer can be giuen to shooting , the Goose may challenge the best part : how well doth shee make a man fare at his Table , how easily doth she make a man lye in his Bed , & how brauely doth her quils make vs write , & record euery occurrent : I doe not think that the Romans giue so much honour to the Goose for sauing the Capitoll , when they set her golden Statue thereon , and appointed the Censors to allow out of the common Treasurie yearely Stipends for the maintainance of those Creatures , they did it not ( I say ) so much for that one good act , as for a world of others , which we dayly and almost hourely receiue from them ; insomuch , that if I were bound to declaime in the praise of any Beast liuing , I would choose the Goose : But leauing this digression : Now how a Feather must bee had ▪ and what Feaaher is best ; it followeth now , whether of a young Goose , or an old ; the old Goose Feather is stiffe and strong , good for a winde , and fittest for a dead Shaft ; The young Goose Feather is weake and fine , and are best for a swift shaft , and it must be caulled at the first shearing some what high : for in shooting , it will settle very much ; The same things ( although not so much ) are to be considered both in Goose and Gander ; A Fenny Goose , euen as her flesh is blacker , stoorer and vnwholsomner , so are her Feathers by the same reason courser , stoorer and worse for that purpose ; whence it comes , that I haue heard many skilfull Fletchers say , that the second Feather in some place , is better then the Pinion in other ; Betwixt the wings is little differēce , but that you must haue diuers Shafts of one flight , feathered with diuers wings for diuers winds ; for if the Winde and the feather goe both one way , the Shaft will be carryed too much . The Pinion Feathers , as they haue the first place in the Wing , so they haue the first place in Feathering , this feather you may know before it be pared , by a baight which is in it ▪ and againe , when it is coul'd by the thinnesse aboue , and the thickenesse at the ground , and also by the stiffenesse and finenesse , which will carry a Shaft better , faster , and further then any other Feather . Touching the colour of the Feather , it is the least of many other things to be regarded , yet is it worthy some notice ; because for a good white you haue sometimes an ill gray , yet surely it standeth with good reason , euer to haue the Cocke feather blacke or gray ; as it were to giue a man warning to Nocke right . The Cocke Feather is that which standeth aboue in right Nocking , which if you doe not obserue , the other Feathers must needs runne on the Bow , and so spoyle the shoote . Now concerning the setting on of the Feather , you are principally to regard , that your Feather be not drawne for hastinesse , but pared with diligence and made streight . The Fletcher is sayd to draw a feather ; when he hath but one swap at it with his knife , And he is said to pare it , when he taketh leisure and heede to make euery part of the Ribbe apt to stand streight , and euen vpon the Steele . This thing if a man doth not take heede of , hemay chance to haue cause to say of his Fletcher , as we say of good meat ill drest ; the Feathersare praise-worthy , but the Fletcher too blame . The Rib in a stiffe feather may be drawne thinner , for so it will stand cleaner , on the shaft , but in a weake feather you must leaue a thicker Rib , for if the Rib w ch is the foundation ground whereon Nature hath set euery cleft of the feather be taken away too neare the feather ; It must needs follow , that the feather shall fall and drop downe , euen as an hearbe doth w ch hath his Root too neare taken away with the Spade . The length and shortnesse of the feather serueth for diuers purposes and diuers Shafts , as a long feather for a long , heauy and big Shaft , the short Feather for the contrary ; againe the short may stand farther , the long nearer the Nocke , your Feather must stand almost streight on , yet after that sort that it may turne round in flying ; Now here I consider the wonderfull nature of Shooting , which standeth altogether by that fashion which is most apt for quicke moouing , which is onely Roundnesse ; for the Bow must be gathered round in drawing , it must come a Round compasse , the String must be round , the steele round , the best nocke round , the Feather shorne somewhat round ▪ the Shaft in flying must turne round , and if it flie farre it flyeth a round compasse , for either aboue or beneath a Round compasse hindereth the flying ; Moreouer , both the Fletcher in the making your Shaft , and you in Nocking your Shaft , must take he●● that two Feathers run equally on the Bow , for if one Feather runne alone on the Bow , it will quickly be worne & not able to match with the other Feathers , besides at the loose ( if the Shaft be light ) it will start , if it bee heauie it will hobble . To coule , sheare or cut the Feathers of a shaft high or low , it must be done according as the Shaft is light or heauie , great or little , long or short : The Swine-backed fashion maketh the Shaft dead , for it gathereth more Ayre then the Saddle-backed doth , therefore the Saddle-backe is surer for danger of weather , and fitter for smooth ●●ing ; Againe , to sheare a Shaft round , as they were wont in former times to doe , or after the Tryangle-fashion which is much vsed now ; in these times , both are good : For Roundnesse is apt for flying of its owne nature , and all manner of Tryangles , ( the sharpe point going before ) is also apt for quicke entring ; and therefore sayth CICERO , That Cranes taught by Nature , doe in flying alwayes observe a Tryangle fashion , because it is so apt to pierce and goe through the Ayre . Lastly , plucking of Feathers is naught , for there is no surety in it , therefore let euery Archer haue such Shafts , that hee may both know them and trust them vpon euery change of weather ; yet if they must needs be plucked , pull them as little as can be , for so shall they be lesse constant ; And thus I haue shut vp in a straight Roome , what can be sayd of the best Feather , feathering and fashioning of a perfect Shaft , I will now proceed to the Head. CHAP. XI . Of the Arrow-head , the Invention and seuerall vses . NECESSITIE , the Inuenter of all goodnesse ( as the best Authors affirme ) amongst other things , inuented the Arrow-head ; first , to saue the end from breaking , then made it sharpe , that it might stick the better , after made it of strong matter , that it might continue longer , and last of all , experience , and the wisedome of men hath brought it to such perfection , that there is not any thing more profitable in all the Art of Archerie , either to wound a mans enemie in the warre , or pleasure himselfe and his friend , by hitting the marke at home , as is a right good Arrow-head , for where the Shaft wanteth an head , it is both vselesse and without esteeme . Seeing then , the Head is of this necessity , it is needfull that we apply our best powers in attaining them ; Heads for the warres of long time , haue beene made not onely of diuers matters , but also of diuers fashions . The Troians had heads of Iron , as this verse spoken of Pandarus sheweth . Vp to the pappes , his string did be pull , his Shaft to the Iron — The Grecians had heads of Brasse , as Homer saith , Vlisses shafts were headed when he slew Antinous and the other wooers of Penelope , and in another place of Homer , it is playne , that when Pandarus wounded Menelaus with his shaft , that the head was not glewed on , but tyed to the steele with a string , which is also affirmed by the commentaries in Greeke , whence I finde that Archers in those times carried theyr Shafts without heads till they had occasion to vse them , and then set them on ; which Homer againe secondeth in the xxj th , Booke of his Odisses , where he tels how Penelope brought Vlisses Bow amongst her Suters ; that he which could bend and draw it might be her husband , there ( saith the Poet ) attended on her a maid with a bag full of heads both of Iron and Brasse . The Scythians ; also vsed Brasse heads , the Indians had heads of Iron , the Aethiopians made heads of hard , sharpe stones , as Herodotus and Pollux affirme . The Germanes ( as Cornelius Tacitus writes ) had their Shafts headed with Bone , and many countries , both of old time & now , vse heads of horne ; but to conclude with the truth it selfe , Iron and Steele are of all other the most excellentest matter on which to make Arrow-heads . Iulius Pollux varieth from vs in the appellation of these things , for he calleth the Feathers the head , & this head that we speake of the point ; but the reconcilement is so easie , wee need not argue it . The fashions of heads are as diuers as the matters whereon they haue beene made . The Ancients ( saith Pollux ) vsed two sorts of heads , the one he calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , describing it thus , that it had two points or Barbes looking backward to the Steele , & the Feathers which is the same , which we call heere in England a broad Arrow-head , the other he calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hauing , two points stretched forward , which we call heere a forked head ; Both these kind of heads were vsed in Homers dayes , for speaking how Teucer vsed forked heads , he saith thus to Agamemnon . Eight good shafts haue I shot since I came , each one with a forked head — Pandarus and Vlisses vsed broad Arrow-heads , Hercules vsed forked heads , yet such as had three points or forkes . The Parthians in that great Battaile where they slew rich Crassus , and his sonne , vsed broad Arrow-heads , which stucke so sure that the Romans could not pull them out . The Emperour Comodus vsed forked heads , whose fashion Herodotus doth describe most liuely ; saying , that they were like the shape of a new Moone , wherewith he could cut off the head of a bird , and not touch her body . But letting passe the customes of the Antients : Our English heads which we customarily vse in the warres , are better then either forked heads or broad arrow heads ; for first , the end being lighter they flye a great deale faster , and by the same reason giue a farre more deadly blow , and in my conceit ( which is no Rule ) if the little Barbs or Beards which they haue , were taken away they would be farre better , for this euery man will grant , that a Shaft so long as it flyeth turneth , and when it leaueth to turne , it leaueth to flye any further , and that euery thing which enters by a turning and boaring fashion , the more flatter it is the worse it enters , as a Knife though it be sharpe , yet it cannot boare so well as a Bodkin ; therefore sayth Aristotle , Nature made euery thing round , that should pierce deepe ; so that I conclude , eyther the Shaft doth not turne in flying , or or else our flat heads are hinderances to the Shafts in entering . Now some may say , that a flat head both makes a greater hole , and stickes much faster : to this I say , that both the reasons are true , yet both insufficient ; for first , the lesser the hole is ( if it be deepe ) the worse it is to heale , and a man when hee shooteth against his enemy , desireth rather that it should enter farre , then sticke fast ; for what remedy is it I pray you , for him that is smitten with a deep wound , to pull out the Shaft quickly , except it be to hasten his death ; thus heads which make a little hole and deepe , are better in the Warre , then those which make great and shallow ; though they sticke never so fast in . Iulius Pollux maketh mention of certaine heads for the warre , which carryed fire in them , and the Scripture also speaketh somewhat to that purpose : Herodotus speakes of a wonderfull Stratagem done by Xerxes , at what time he besiedged the great Tower at Athens , where hee made his Archers binde theyr Shaft heads about with Towe , and then set it on fire , and so shot them off : which being done by many , set all the places on fire , which were made of any matter that would burne : and besides so dazled the enemy , that they knew not which way to turne them : But to finish these heads for Warre , I would wish , that all the Head-makers in England , would make their Sheaffe-arrow heads more harder poynted then they be , or else as they are now out of vse , so they will bee without any power to hurt . Now as concerning heads for pricking , which is one of the maine ends of this discourse , they are reduced into diuers kinds , some are blunt heads , some sharpe , some both blunt and sharpe . The blunt heads men vse , because they finde them good to keepe a length , and it is true that they keepe a length , because a man pulleth them no further at one time then at another , for in feeling the plumpe end alwayes equally , hee may loose them , yet in the Wind and against the Wind , the weather hath so much power on the broad end , that no man can keepe a certaine length truely , with such an head : therefore a blunt head in a calme or downe Winde , is very good , otherwise , none worse . A sharpe head at the end , without any shoulders ( I call that a shoulder , which a mans finger may feele before it come to the poynt of the head ) will pierce quickly through a Winde ; but yet it hath two discommodities ; the one , that it will keepe no length , because no man can pull it at a certainety , but it will come more or lesse through the want of the shoulder ; and also , because men are affrayd of the sharpe poynt , for feare of setting it in the Bow ; The second discommodity is , when it is lighted on the ground , the small point will be euer in the danger of spoyling , which thing of all others , will soonest make a shaft to loose the length . Now when men perceiued that blunt heads were good to keepe a length , but naught for a winde ; and sharpe heads good to pierce a wind withall , but naught to keepe a length , the head-makers ( informed both by the Archers and the Artificers ) and wisely weying the commodities and discommodities of both sorts of heads , Inuented new files and other instruments wherewith they brought heads for pricking to such perfection , that in one head they lodged all the excellencies which were in both the other , without any discomoditie at all . These heads they call High-rigged , Crested , or Shouldred-heads , or Siluer-spoone-heads , for a resemblance they haue to the knobs vpon some Siluer-spoones . These heads are good both to keepe a length , and also to pierce the weather with all . First , to keepe a length withall , because a man may certainely pull it to the shoulder euery shoote and no further , then to pierce the wind withal , because the point from the shoulder forward , breaketh the weather as all other sharpe things doe , so the blunt shoulder serueth for a sure length keeping , and the poynt for passing through a rough and foule weather . And thus much for the matter , shape and choyse of Heads . Now touching the setting on of the head , albe it is the office of the Fletcher , rather then the Archer ; yet it is within the compasse of your owne knowledge , to aduise him to set your head full on or close on . Full on , is when the wood is let hard vp to the end or stopping of the head , and close , is when there is wood left on euery side the shaft to fill the head withall , or when it is neither too little nor too great ; If there be any fault in either of these points , the head when it lighteth on a stone or the hard ground will be in danger eyther of breaking , or some other mischiefe . Touching the stopping of heads with leade or any thing else , I shall not need here to speake any thing , because euery Siluer-spoone or should red head , is stopped of it selfe . Short heads are better then long , because the long head is worse for the workeman to file streight , and more difficult to keepe in a true compasse euery where ; Againe , it is worse for the Fletcher to set on streight ; and thirdly , it is alwaies in more daunger to be broken : And thus I haue done with the particular Instruments , I will now proceed to those which be Generall . CHAP. XII . Of the handling of Instruments , the time when , &c. TOuching the handling of Instruments which appertaine to the Art of Archerie , you must , vnderstand , that to learne or do any thing with a mans hands , excellently or handsomely , or with an handsome excellence ) it will aske the expence of long time and much practise ; therefore hee that will approach to this perfection ( especially in shooting ) must begin in his youth or child-hood ; all creatures how wild or fierce soeuer , are by cunning handling tamed , especially when they bee young ; and as it is in naturall things , so it is also in those which be artificiall . The Potter can mold and cast his pots , to any forme he pleaseth , when his clay is new , soft , and workeable , and the waxe will take any print when it is warme and plyable ; but when eyther the one or the other is old , hard , and of no yeilding quality , they are fitte● for the Dunghill then our Industry ▪ So man in his youth , both with wit and body , is most apt and plyable to receiue any cunning that can be taught him ; especially , this Art of Shooting : therefore he that will come to the perfection thereof , must needs begin and practise in his youth , for it is an Art , and will aske at least a full Prentiship . Yet mistake me not , for I speake not this to disharten any man from the practise of shooting , which hath neglected it in his younger yeares ; for I am so farre from it , that I will proue , Wisedome may worke the same thing in a man , which Nature doth in a Child . A child , by 3. things is brought to excellency ; to wit , Aptnesse , Desire , and Feare : First , Aptnesse maketh him plyant like Waxe , to be formed a●d fashioned to any thing ; Desire inflameth him to striue to equall or excell others , in noble actions : and Feare of them whom he is vnder , will make him labour , and take greater paine with diligent heed in learning any thing , whereof proceedeth at the least , Excellencie and Perfection : And as thus , so a man may by wisedome ( in learning any thing and especially to shoote ) haue three like commodities also , whereby hee may ( as it were ) become young againe , and so attaine to perfection . For what Aptnesse worketh in a Child , that the vse of weake Bowes will worke in a man ; being vnderneath his strength , and so easie that hee may come to faire shooting at his pleasure , prouided he flacke not his practise ; for vse is that which will bring him both to faire shooting , and at ▪ last , to strong shooting ; next what , Desire prouoketh in a Childe , that let Shamefastnesse worke in a man ; and lastly , the paine that Feare maketh a Boy vndergoe ; that , let the loue of shooting , excell and ouergoe in a man , and without these , there cannot bee any perfection : Thus you see , whatsoeuer a Childe can be taught by Aptnesse , Desire , and Feare , that may a man attaine vnto , by the vse of Weake Bowes , Shamefastnesse , and Loue ; according to that of Cicero , That vse is a second Nature : and I dare be bold to affirme , that whosoeuer ( which is of abilitie ) will begin , and constantly perseuere , shall in the end , without question be an Archer . CHAP. XIII . Of comely Shooting , the Benefit and meanes , with the Faults . ALthough the best shooting , is that which is most comely , and that they are such Adjuncts as cannot bee divided ; yet Cicero tels me , that as the chiefe poynt and most to bee sought , is Comelinesse , so this comelinesse only , can neuer be taught by any Art or Craft , but may bee perceiued well when it is done , not described wel , how it should be done . Neuerthelesse , there are many wayes to attaine vnto it , which wise men haue assayed , and though not absolutely in it , yet in other matters of like consequence ▪ as thus , it is written , of Xeuxes , that taking vpon him to paint Helena in all her perfection , chose out fiue of the fairest Maides in all his Country , and in beholding them , conceiued and drew out such a Picture , that it far exceeded all the pieces , that euer went before it ; because the perfections of all those fiue , was drawn into one portraiture : So likewise in shooting , if a man would set before his eyes , fiue or sixe of the fairest and best approoued Archers , that euer he saw shoote , and of one learne to stand , of another to draw , of another to loose , and so take frō euery man , what euery man could doe best ; I dare be bold to say , he should come to such perfection in comelinesse , as neuer yet any man attained vnto . But it may be you will expect , because I haue chosen that Theame , that necessarily I ought to speake something , in the way of instruction thereunto , but truely I must answer you , that I can teach you to shoot fayre , as Socrates once taught a man to know God , for when he asked him what God was , nay ( sayd he ) I can better tell you what God is not , as God is not euill , &c. Euen so can I say of faire shooting , that it hath not this nor that discommodity , & so drayning from it all discommodities in the end , leaue nothing behinde but faire shooting . And to doe this the better , you must remember ; that in the beginning , when I described generally the whole nature of Shooting , I told you that faire Shooting did proceed from these fiue seuerall Postures : Standing , Nocking , Drawing , Holding , and Loosing : all which , I will goe ouer as succinctly and briefly as I can , describing the discommodities that men commonly vse in all parts of theyr bodyes , when they imploy them to these Actions , so that at any time when you shall erre or offend in any of the motions , you shall both speedily apprehend it , and with as great diligence amend it . Faults in Archers , doe exceed the number of Archers , and they prodeed from the vse of shooting without teaching ; For Custome and vse separated from knowledge , and learning , doth not onely hurt shooting , but the most materiall & weightiest Actions in the world ; and therefore , I wonder much at those people , which will offer to be the maintainers of vses and customes , without knowledge , hauing no other wordes in their mouthes but these , Vse , Vse , Custome , Custome ; which besides diuers other discommodities , brings with it this mischiefe , that it takes from a man all hope of amendment . There is nothing more true , then that in shooting , Vse is the onely cause of all the faults therin ; whēce it comes , that Children are more easily and sooner taught to shoot excellently then Men ; because Children may bee taught to shoot well at the first : Men haue more trouble to vnlearne theyr euil Customes , then they haue labour afterward to come to good Shooting . All the discommodities , which ill custom hath grafted in Archers , can neyther be quickly pulled out , nor yet soone reckoned by mee , they are so many ; For one shooteth his head forward , as if hee would byte the Marke , another , stareth with his Eyes , as if they should flye after his Arrow ; another , winketh with one eye & openeth the other , as if hee shot in a Stone-bow ; one maketh a sowre face , another a wry countenance ; one bleereth out his tongue , another biteth his lip , & another holdeth his Necke awry ; In drawing , some fetch such a Compasse , as if they would turne about , and blesse the Field , others haue their hand now vp , now downe , that a man cannot discerne whereat they would shoote , another waggeth the upper end of his Bow one way , & the neather end another : another will stand poynting his shaft at the marke a good space , and by & by he will giue him a whip & away , ere any man is aware , another will make such a wrastling and strugling with his Instruments , as if he were able shoote no more as long as he liued ; Anothet draweth his shaft softly to the midst , and by and byit is gone you cannot tell how ; Another draweth his shaft low at the brest as if he would shoote a rooueing marke , and presently he lifteth vp his hand prick-height ; Another maketh a a wrinching or cringing with his Back , as though a man pinched him behind ; Another cowreth downe and thrusts out his Buttocks , as if he were shooting at Crowes ; Another setteth forward his left leg , and draweth backe with his Necke and shoulders , as if he were pulling at a rope or else were afraid of the marke ; Another draweth his shaft well vntill within two fingers of the head , and then he stayeth a little to looke at his marke , which done , he pulleth it vp to the head and so looseth , which manner of shooting although some excellent Archers doe vse it , yet it is a Fault ; and good mens faultes are not to be Imitated . Once I heard of a man , which vsed a Bracer on his cheeke , otherwise he had torne all the skin from one side of his face with his drawing-hand , Another I haue seene , which at euery shoote after the loose would lift vp his leg so farre that he was euer in danger of falling ; Some will stampe forward and some leape backward , and all these faults are eyther in drawing or loosing , with a world of others , which any man may easily perceiue and so endeauour to avoide them : Now there be other faults after the shaft is gone from the Bow , which onely euill custome hath brought vpon men , of which the worst is , when men will cry after their shafts either with execrations or other vnseemely words , much vnfit for so honest a Recreation ; questionalesse such words are the Symptoms of an euill mind , and display a man that is subiect to immeasurable affections ; good-mens eares doe abhorre them , and an honest man will avoyd them . Now besides these , there be others , which haue others faults ; as some will take there Bow and writh and wring itto pull in there shaft when it flieth wide , as if he droue a cart ; some wil giue two or three strides forward dauncing and hopping after his shaft , as long as it flyeth ; some with feare to be too farre gone runne backward as it were to pull their shaft backe , another runneth forward , when he feareth to be short heauing after his Armes as though he would helpe the Arrow to flye ; another runs aside to pull his Shaft streight , one lifteth vp his heele & so holds it till the shaft be falne , another casteth his Arme backward after the loose , and another swings his Bow about him like a whi●ler before a Pageant to make roome ; with a world of other errors , now out of my remembrance . All which , Montaigne in one of his Essayes , cals the Discharging of passions vpon a wrong subiect . Now these Antick gestures , disfigure and take away all comlinesse from this noble action ; So , that Archer which is voyd of all these crimes , cannot but possesse the perfection of comlines in this Art , which how soeuer it cannot be exprest to the life , in words , yet ( I will according to my small knowledge ) giue you some small Character thereof , which if any man shall please to follow , though I cannot make him vtterly Faultlesse , yet his Faults shall neither quickly be perceiued , nor yet greatly rebuked . And this method I will draw from these fiue principall Postures ; Standing , Nocking , Drawing , Holding , and Loosing , which being done in perfection , containe the Substance of all faire Shooting . CHAP. XIIII . Of the first Posture , which is Standing . THe first Posture or Poynt which a man ought to obserue when he goeth about to Shoote , is to take such Footing and Standing , as shall be both comely to the eye , and profitable for the action he hath in hand , setting his countenance and all other parts of his body , after such a gesture and port , that both all his Strength may be imployed to his owne most absolute aduantage , and his Shoote made and handled to the high contentment and delight of euery well judging beholder ; And first , a man must not goe to it too hastily , for that is Rashnesse , nor yet be too tedious or make too much a doe about it , for that is Curiosity . Next , the one foote must not stand too farre from the other least he stoop too much , which is most vnseemely ; nor yet too neare together , least he stand too streight vp , for then he shall neyther vse his strength well , nor stand as he ought , stedfastly ; the meane betwixt both these must be kept . A thing more pleasant to behold when it is done , then easie to be taught how it should be done . CHAP. XV. Of the second Posture , which is Nocking . TO Nocke well , is the easiest point in all the Art of Archery , and containeth no more but ordinary warning , onely it requireth diligent heed giuing ; First in putting the Nock betweene your two first fingers , then bringing the shaft vnder the String and ouer the Bow , then to set the shaft neyther too high nor too low , but euen and streight ouerthwart the Bow ; For vnconstant Nocking , maketh a man loose his length , and besides that , if his Shaft hand bee high , and the Bow hand low , or otherwise if they be contrarily placed , both the Bow is in danger of breaking , and the Shaft if it be little , will start , and if it be great it will hobble . You must obserue euer , to Nocke the Cocke Feather vpward , as I told you before , when I described the Feather ; and bee sure that the String slip not out of the Nocke , but with your Thumbe before , & a finger on each side behind , hold it fast till it be drawne , for should it happen otherwise , all were in hazard of breaking . Chap. XVI . Of the third Posture ; which is Drawing . DRawing well , is the best part of Shooting ; the Ancients in times past , vsed another manner of drawing then we doe : For they drew low at the Brest , and to the right Pap ; as is described by Homer : The noble women of Scythia , vsed the same fashion of shooting low at the breast , and because their left Paps hindered them , they caused them to be cut away when they were young , vpon which action , they tooke to themselues the name of Amazons . But now in these dayes , contrary to that custome , we draw to the right Eare , & not to the Pap ; now whether the old way in drawing low to the Pap , or the new way to draw aloft to the eare , bee better ; Percopius an excellent Greeke Author doth decide : shewing that the old fashion in drawing to the Pap was naught , hauing no pyth in it , and therefore ( sayth he ) is Artillery dispraised of Homer , who calleth it weake , and able to doe no good . But drawing to the Eare , he greatly prayseth , as a way whereby men shoot stronger , longer , and deeper ; drawing therefore to the Eare , is better then to draw to the Breast : and now I call it into my minde , I neuer read in any Author whatsoeuer , of any other kinde of shooting , then drawing with a mans hand eyther to the Breast , or to the Eare , and yer I haue turned ouer all Homer , Herodotus , and Plutarch , which makes me not a little wonder , how and when Crossebowes first came up , seeing they are so forgotten by the best Historians : Leo the Emperor would haue his Souldiers draw quickly inward , affirming it made a Shaft flye fast : but in shooting at Prickes , hasty drawing is neyther sure nor comely . Therefore to draw easily and vniformely , ( that is to say ) not wagging your hand vpward nor downeward , but still obseruing one time and fashion , vntill you come to the Ridge or shouldring of the Head , is best both for profit , skill and Comelynesse . CHAP. XVII . Of the fourth Postare : which is Holding . HOlding is an Action , that must not bee of long continuance , for to stand any time vpon it , you put the Bow in danger of breaking , and also spoyle your shoot ; It must be so little , that it may be perceiued better in a mans mind and imagination , when it is done , then seene with a mans Eyes as it is doing : for in one moment , the Shaft both approacheth to the Eare , and departeth from the Bow. CHAP. XVIII . Of the Fifth Posture : which is Loosing . LOosing , is of the Nature of Holding , and asketh as speedie a motion ; for it must be so quicke and hard , that no gyrd may be perceiued ; and againe , so soft and gentle , that the Shaft flye not as if it were sent out of a Bow-case : The meane betwixt both these ( which is perfect loosing ) is not so hard to be followed in shooting , as it is hard to be described in teaching : If you will shoot fayre , in Loosing you must take heed of hitting or touching any thing about you ; which caused Leo the Emperour , to command all his Archers in Warre , to haue their heads powled , and their Beards shauen , least the hayre of their head should hinder the sight of the Eye , or the hayre of their Beards stop the course of the string ; a world of other Precepts there be , but these I hold sufficient for fayre shooting . CHAP. XIX Of keeping a length , of wind and weather . HAuing handled ( as I hope ) sufficiently this Theame of faire shooting , there remaineth nothing now but shooting streight , and keeping a length , to make a man hit the marke , which is the full end of this discourse ; now to shoot streight , or keepe a length , cannot be done without some excellent knowledge in the wind and Weather , therefore I will ioyne them together , and discoursing of each in their proper places , shew what belongs to the keeping of a length , and what to shooting streight . The greatest enemies to shooting , are the winde and the weather , by which true keeping a length is chiefly hindred , which accident , if it were not , men by ordinary instruction might be brought to wonderfull neare shooting . For it is no maruaile if the little poore shaft , being sent alone so high into the ayre amidst the rage of wind and weather , one blast hurling it one way , and another , another . It is I say , no maruaile if it both loose the length , & misse the place where the Shooter had thought to haue found it . Greater matters then Shooting are vnder the rule of the weather , and will of the winde ; as sayling on the Seas , and things of like nature , and as in Sayling the chiefest poynt of a good Master , is to know all tokens , which belong to the change of weather , and the course of the Windes , that thereby he may with more safety come to the Hauen ; euen so the best property of a good Shooter , is to know the Nature of the Windes with him & against him , by which he shall sooner hit the Marke . Wise Sea-masters , when they cannot win the best Hauen , are glad of the next that is good ; and Shooters , although they cannot hit the marke , will be glad , and labour to come as neare as they can . All things in this World , are imperfect and vnconstant , therefore let euery man acknowledge his owne weaknesse , and onely glorifie him which is all perfection . The Saylor that putteth forth in all weathers , seldome escapes Shipwracke , and the Shooter , which maketh no difference of Seasons , but holds all alike , shall neyther boast of winnings nor of vertue . Little Boates and thinne Boards , cannot indure the rage of Tempests , and weake Bowes and light Shafts , cannot stand in a rough Wind. And belieue it , what Archer soeuer shooteth ignorantly , considering neyther fayre weather nor foule , true or false standing , Nocking , Feather , nor Head , Drawing nor Loosing , nor yet any compasse ; shall alwayes shoot short and gone , wide and farre off , and neuer come neare , except by chance hee stumble on the Marke ; For Ignorance is nothing else , but absolute Blindnesse . A skilfull Archer will first with diligent vse and marking the Weather , learne to know the Nature of the Wind , and will with wisedome measure in his mind , how much it will alter his shoot either in length keeping , or in streight shooting ; & so with changing his standing , or taking another Shaft which hee knoweth to bee fitter for his purpose , eyther because it is lower feathered , or else of a better wing , will so handle with discretion his Shoot , that he will seeme rather to haue the weather vnder his rule by such care and circumspection , then the Weather to rule his Shaft by any sodaine changing . Therefore in shooting , there is as much difference , betwixt an Archer that is a good Weather-man , and him that knoweth nor obserueth any thing , as is betwixt a blind-man and him that can see . Moreouer , a perfect Archer must seriously learne to know the sure flight of his Shafts , that he may be bold alwayes to trust them : Next , he must learne by continuall experience to know all kind of weathers , the signes when it will come , the Nature when it is come , the diuersity and alteration when it changeth , and the decrease and diminishing when it ceaseth : These things thus knowne and obserued , and euery shoot diligently pondred , thē ought our Archer to compare the Weather and his Footing together , and with discretion measure them , so that whatsoeuer the Weather shall take away from his Shoot , the same shall just footing restore againe ; This poynt well knowne , and discreetly handled , bringeth more profit and commendations to the Archer , then any other secondary obseruation whatsoeuer . He that will know perfectly the Wind and Weather , must put difference betwixt times , and seasons , for diuersitie of times cause the diuersity of weather . As in the whole yeare there are foure diuersities of times , the Spring , the Summer , the Fall , and Winter , so likewise in one day , there are also foure diuersities of Time ; the Morning , Noone-●ide , Afternoone and Euening ; and all these , both alter the weather and change a mans Bow and Strength , and to know that this is so , is enough for an Archer , and not to search the cause why it should be so , for that is the office of the learned . CHAP. XX. Principall Obseruations from the Time of the yeare . IN considering the time of the year , a wise Archer will follow a good Seaman ; In winter and rough weather , small Boates and little Pinkes for sake the Seas . And at one time of the yeare , no Gallyes come abroad . So likewise , weake Archers vsing but small and hollow Shafts , with Bowes of little pith , must be content to giue place for a time ; yet I speake not this to discourage any weake Shooter , for as there is no Shippe better then a Gally in a soft and calme Sea , so no man shooteth more comely or nearer his marke , then some weake Archers doe in a fayre and cleare day . Thus you see euery good Archer must know , not onely what Bow and Shafts are fittest for him to shoote withall , but also what times and seasons are meetest for him to shoote in . And truely in all other Matters , and amongst all the degrees & estates of men , there is no man that doth anything more discreetly for his commendations , or more profitable for his owne aduantage , then he which doth and will know perfectly for what matter , Action and time he is most apt and fit ; And here ( were it not variable from the discourse I haue in hand ) I could enter into a large field of inuection , against those which onely labour to struggle to turmoyle themselues in those matters and affaires which are neither fit for their capacities nor consonant to their bringing vp ; but Cinthius Aurem vellet , I will turne againe to the Action of Shooting , in which I will perswade all wise Archers , alwayes to haue their instruments fit and obedient for their owne strength , and then euermore to waite and attend for such time , weather and seasons , as is most agreeable with the action they goe about : Therefore , if the weather be too violent and vnfit for your shooting , leaue of for that day and attend a better Season , For he is a Foole that will not goe when Necessity driueth . Yet to make some larger discription of the weather concerning shooting , I would haue you remember ( as I told you before ) that in the whole yeare , the Spring , Summer , Fall , and Winter ; and in one day , the Morning , Noone , Afternoone , and Euening , altereth the course of the weather , the pith of the Bow , and the strength of the man : And in euery one of these the weather altereth ; as sometimes windie , sometimes calme ; one while cloudy , another cleare , sometimes hot , sometimes cold ; the wind sometimes moyst and thicke , sometimes , dry and smooth , &c. A little winde in a misty day stoppeth a shaft more then a good whistling wind in a cleare day ; nay I haue seene ( when there hath bin no wind at all ) the ayre so Misty and thicke , that both the markes haue beene wonderfull great . And once I heard in Cambridge , the down-markeat Tweluescore-prick , for the space of three weekes was thirteenescore and an halfe , and into the wind ( not being very great a great deale aboue foureteenescore . The wind is sometimes plaine vp and downe , which commonly is most certaine and requireth least knowledge or circumspection , so that a meane Shooter with meane furniture ( if he can shoote home ) may make shift to doe well . A side-winde , tryeth a good Archer and good Furniture , for sometime it bloweth a loft , sometime low by the Ground , sometime it bloweth by blasts & sodaine gusts , and sometime continueth all in one manner , sometime a quarter wind with him , & more & again , as much against him ; all w ch , by a man casting vp a little light grasse or otherwise by his owne experience , shall easily finde out . To see the wind it is impossible , the nature of it is so fine and subtill , but by carefull obseruation a world of experience may be gathered ; especially in a Snow wherein one may perceiue , that the wind goeth by streames and not whole together , and in this Obseruation , though the experience will breed in a man a greater admiration at the Nature of the winde , then cunning in the knowledge of the winde ; yet thereby he shall learne , that it is no wonder at all , though the best Archers loose their length in shooting , seeing the wind is so variable in blowing . The Master of a Ship , be he ne●er so Skilfull , may by the vncertainety of weather loose both life and goods ; no wonder then if a good Archer , by the selfe same wind , so variable in it owne nature , and so insensible to our nature , loose not onely a Shoote , but a Game . The more deceiuable the Wind is , the more care must the Archer haue of those beguilings ; hee that doth mistrust , is seldome ouer-reached : for although hee cannot attaine to that which is best , yet hee will be sure to auoyd that which is the worst . Againe , besides these Winds , you must take heed , if at any time you see any Cloud appeare and gather by little and little against you ; or if a shower of Raine bee approaching , for then the driuing of the Weather and the thickening of the Ayre will increase your Marke , but when the Shower is gone , and all things cleere and calme , the Marke will be as it was at the first , and you are to alter your shooting new againe . You must also take heed ( when you shoot ) whether one of the Markes or both , standeth a little short , or vnder the couert of an high Wall , for there you may easily be beguiled , as thus ; If you take Grasse , & cast it vp to see how the Wind stands , many times you will suppose to shoot downe the Wind , when you shoot cleane against the Wind , & there is a strong reason for it ; because the Wind which commeth against you , at the wall ▪ reboundeth backe againe , and whirleth euen to the Pricke , and sometimes much further ; and then turneth againe , euen as a violent water doth against a Rocke , or any other high Brey ; which example of water , though it be more sensible to a mans eyes , yet it is not more true then this of the Wind : Insomuch , that the casting vp grasse ( which should be a tel troth ) will flye that way , which indeed is the longer way , and so easily deceiue the Archer which is not heedfull . To preuent this inconuenience , it is good for you when you come in the midst , betweene the Marks , where the field is most open , and the Wind at greatest liberty , and there to cast vp eyther a Feather , or some light Grasse , and know how the Wind standeth , which done , to hye to the Pricke with all speed possible , & according as you found the Wind in the Mid-way , so to frame your shoot at the Marke . Take heed also , when you shoot neare the Sea-coast , although you are two or three miles from the Sea , for there ( if you be diligent to marke ) you shall espy in the most cleere day , wonderfull alterations , which cause strange effects in shooting : And as thus neare the Sea , so likewise take heed when you shoot neare any Riuer side , especially if it ebbe and flow , for if then you obserue the Tide , the weather and accidents proceeding from them , you can hardly be a looser . And thus ( according to my weake knowledge ) I haue shewed you the nature of the Wind and Weather , wherein if any man find eyther defect or insufficiency , I shall intreat him to amend it out of his owne much better Experience ; concluding the Chapter with this admonition , of which I spake before , that after the knowledge of the weather thus attained , that then our Archer take heed to his Standing , that hee may thereby win as much in the Ground , as hee lost by the Weather . CHAP. XXI . Of gi●ing Ayme : the Ease and Errors . TOuching the giuing of Ayme I cannot tell well what to say , onely that in a strange place , it taketh away all occasion of foule play , which is the onely commendations it can require : But in my Iudgement , it hindereth the knowledge of Shooting , and maketh men more negligent ; which eclipseth the former glory ; but allow it ( as men would haue it ) vsefull , yet ( though Ayme bee giuen neuer so ) you must trust to your owne skill , for you cannot take Ayme at another mans Shoot , nor at your owne neyther ; because the Weather will alter in a minute , and that sometimes at one Marke , and not at the other ; and will trouble your Shaft in the Ayre , when you can perceiue no Wind on the ground , as I haue seene many shafts doe , which haue tumbled aloft in a very faire day ; There may be faults also in Drawing and Loosing , and many things else , which are required in the keeping of a just length ; which though your Ayme be neuer so certaine , yet your error may be vndiscouered : therefore make vse of your Ayme and your Iudgement , by a serious discourse within your selfe , and reconciling them by the ayde of your owne experience , make them both vsefull and profitable : This I haue brought in as a Parenthesis , not so much for the validity , as that I would not leaue any thing forgotten . CHAP. XXII . Of taking true Standing , that is aduantagious . THe next thing to the knowledge of the Weather , is perfect Footing , or taking a true aduantagious standing : Therefore , in a side Wind , you must stand somewhat crosse into the wind , for so you shall shoot the furer ; when you haue taken yuour footing , then looke vpon your shaft , that neyther wet nor earth be left vpon it , for that will make it loose the length ; looke also on the head , lest it haue had any stripe at the last Shoot , for a stripe against a stone , many times will both spoyle the head , crooke the Shaft , and hurt the Feather ; the least of all which , will make a man loose his length : which to repaire , and for the auoydance of these generall euils , which happen euery shoot , I would haue our Archer to carry by his side , a fine , short , close cōpact powch , in which he should haue a Fyle , a Stone , a Hurfishskin , and a cloth to wipe his shafts cleane vpon euery occasion ; These things must a man carefully looke vnto , euer when he taketh vp his Shaft , he must also take heed , that the head be not made too smooth , for that will make the Arrow flye too farre , the meane therefore , is best proportion ; the next to these things , followeth the Bow , the handling whereof , I haue handled already ; as for Nocking , Drawing and Loosing , they are not vndiscussed , I will but therefore rub your memory ouer with this Precept , that to looke at the head of your Shaft at the Loose , is the best help for keeping a length , yet some are of opinion , that it hindereth excellent shooting , because a man hath then no certainty of shooting streight , chiefly in that he beholds not his Marke , but for mine owne part , were I to shoot at a Lyne , and not at a Marke ; I would alwayes looke at my Arrowes end . But of this I will speake more in the next Chapter , and now conclude , that who so marketh his Weather diligently , keepes his Standing justly , holds the Nocke truly , drawes and looseth equally , & keeps his compasse certainely , can neuer misse his length . CHAP. XXIIII . Of Shooing streight , and the Helpes . TOuching the Art to shoot streight , I will first shew you what Lessons old Archers haue found to attaine therevnto , and then , what wayes are best to accomplish the same . As the Weather belongeth chiefly to the keeping a length , yet a side-wind appertaineth to shooting streight ; and the nature of the Pricke also , is to shoot streight ; The length or shortnesse of the Marke , is alwayes vnder the Rule of the weather , yet there is something in the Marke , worthy to bee marked of an Archer . If the Pricke stand on a plaine streight ground , they are the best to shoote at ; If the marke stand on an hill side , or the ground be vnequall with hollownes and turning wayes betwixt the markes , a mans eye will take that to be streight w●ch is crooked . The experience of this thing , is seene in painting and other Arts , where crookedlinesse appeare streight by shadowes : But to proceed , the chiefe cause why a man cannot shoot , is because they looke at their Shaft , which fault commeth for want of instruction when a man is young ; for he that learnes to shoote by himselfe , being afraid to pull the shaft out of the Bow , looks still at his Arrow ; And custome confirmeth this Errour , as it doth many other , and men continue longer in this fault , because it hath so good a vertue in the keeping of a length , therefore to keepe this fault and yet shoote streight , Some Archers haue found out this Inuention , to espie a tree , or an hill beyond the marke , or else to haue some notable thing betwixt the markes on which he might fixe his eye & his hand : And , that this is so , there was once an excellent Archer which tooke all his implements , his Quiuer and other necessaries & layd them in the mid-way betwixt the markes , which the by-standers supposed he did for safety sake , but the end of his drift was to make him shoote streight ; there be other Archers which will espy a marke a Bow wide off the pricke , and then place himselfe on that hand the pricke is on ; which thing , how much good it doth a man , he will hardly bel●cue , that doth not proue it . Others , and they no meane Archers , chers , in drawing looke at the mark vntill they come almost to the head , then they looke at the shaft , but at the very loose , with a second sight , they find their marke againe . But this way , and all the other before rehearsed , are but shifts and fooleries and not to be imitated in shooting streight , the onely way worthy pursuit is alwayes to haue your eye vpon your marke , and as I hold , it is the readiest and easiest way , to come to shoote streight , chiefly if it be practised in youth , and confirmed in elder age . Now there is yet a scruple in mens minds , which is the best way to looke at the marke ; as whether betwixt the Bow and the string , or aboue or beneath the hand , and many other wayes beside . But it is not much materiall , which way a a man lookes at his marke , if it varie not from comely shooting , the diuersity of mens standing and drawing , causeth diuers men to looke at their markes diuers wayes , yet they all leade a mans hand to shoote streight , if nothing else stoppe ; so that comelinesse is the onely iudge of best looking at the Marke . Some men wonder , why in casting a mans eye at the Marke , the hand should goe streight : But surely , if he considered the nature of a a mans eye , he would not wonder at it : For this I am certaine of , that no seruant to his Master , no child to his Father is so obedient , as euery joynt and piece of the body is to doe , whatsoeuer the Eye bids . The Eye is the guide , the ruler , and the succourer of all the other parts ; the hand , the foot , and other members , dare doe nothing without the Eye , as doth appeare in the night , or darke Corners . The Eye is the very Tongue wherewith wit and reason doth speake to every part of the body , and the wit doth not so soone fignisie a thing by the Eye , as every part is ready to follow , or rather preuent the bidding of the Eye . This is plaine in many things , but most euident in Fence and fighting , ( for as I haue heard men say ) there every part standing in feare to haue a blow , runnes to the eye for helpe , as Infants doe to the Mother ; the foote , the hand , and all waite vpon the Eye . If the eye bid the hand either beare off , or strike , or the foote either goe forward , or backward , it doth so . And that which is most wonder of all , the one man looking stedfastly at the other mans Eye and not at his hand , will e●en as it were read in his eye , where he purposeth to strike next ; for , the eye is not any thing else , but a certaine window for wit to shoote out her head at . This wonderfull worke of God , in making all the members so obedient to the Eye , is a pleasant thing to remember , and looke vpon ; therefore , an Archer may be sure in learning to looke at his mark when he is young , alwayes to shoote streight . The things that hinder a man which looketh at his mark to shoot streight , be these ; Aside wind , a Bow eyther too strong or too weake , an ill arme , when a feather runneth on the Bow too much , a bigge brested-Shaft for him that shooteth vnder-hand , because it will hobble ; a little brested-shaft for him that shooteth aboue the hand , because it will start : a paire of winding prickes , and many other things , which you shall marke your selfe , and as you know them , so learne ●o amend them . If a man would leaue to looke at his shaft , and learne to looke at his marke , he may vse this way , which a good shooter told me once that he did . Let him take his Bow in the night , and shoot at two Lights , and there he shall be compelled to looke alwayes at his marke , and neuer at his shaft . This way once , or twice vsed , will cause him forsake looking at his shaft , yet let him take heed of setting his shaft in the Bow. Thus you see , to shoote streight is the least Mastry of all , if a man order himselfe thereafter in his youth , and as for keeping a length , I am sure , the rules which I gaue will neuer deceiue ; so that there shall lacke nothing , either of hitting the marke alwayes , or else very neare shooting , if the fault be not only in your owne selfe , which may come two wayes ; either in hauing a faint heart , or courage , or else with suffering your selfe ouermuch to be led by affection ; if a mans minde faile him , the body , which is ruled by the mind , can neuer doe his duty ; if lacke of courage were not , men might doe more Maisteries , then they doe , as doth appeare , in Leaping and Vaulting . All affections , and especially Anger , hurt both minde and body , the mind is blinded thereby , and if the mind be blind , it cannot rule the body aright . The body both Bloud and Bone , as they say is brought out of his right course by anger , whereby a man lacketh his right strength , and therefore cannot not shoote well . If these things be auoided ( whereof I will speake no more , because they belong not properly to shooting ) and all the precepts which I haue giuen , diligently marked , no doubt any man shall shoote , as well , as euer any man did . This Discourse handled by me ( as I know well , ) not perfitly , yet as I suppose truly , the world must take in good parte , wherein , if diuers things doe not altogether please , yet it may pardon . FINIS Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06902-e1420 Iosh. 13. Psal. 7. 63. 74. 2. Sam ▪ 1. 18. Notes for div A06902-e3550 The stringing of the Bow. Notes for div A06902-e3770 Iliad . 4. Psal. 17. Herod . in Pol. Herod . in Thalia . Ap. lib. ● . Of ●he Bow-case . 1 Notes for div A06902-e4560 Herodot . Euterp . Sene ▪ Hipo. Aenead : 9. Apian , li. 8 Notes for div A06902-e5400 Ci● . de Nat. Deor Notes for div A06902-e5610 Odiss . 21 Iliad . 4 Pol. I. 10 ●d . 8● Plutar. in Crassus . Herod . 2 Poll. ● Psal. ● Herod . vran . Notes for div A06902-e6910 Percop . Hist. Pers. Notes for div A06902-e7110 Of Footing . A06937 ---- The inrichment of the vveald of Kent: or, A direction to the husbandman, for the true ordering, manuring, and inriching of all the grounds within the wealds of Kent and Sussex and may generally serue for all the grounds in England, of that nature: as, 1. Shewing the nature of all wealdish grounds, comparing it with the soyle of the shires at large. 2. Declaring what the marle is, and the seuerall sorts thereof, and where it is vsually found. 3. The profitable vse of marle, and other rich manurings, as well in each sort of arable land, as also for the encrease of corne and pasture through the kingdome. Painfully gathered for the good of this iland, by a man of great eminence and worth. 1625 Approx. 47 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 15 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06937 STC 17363 ESTC S112106 99847365 99847365 12398 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06937) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 12398) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 929:6) The inrichment of the vveald of Kent: or, A direction to the husbandman, for the true ordering, manuring, and inriching of all the grounds within the wealds of Kent and Sussex and may generally serue for all the grounds in England, of that nature: as, 1. Shewing the nature of all wealdish grounds, comparing it with the soyle of the shires at large. 2. Declaring what the marle is, and the seuerall sorts thereof, and where it is vsually found. 3. The profitable vse of marle, and other rich manurings, as well in each sort of arable land, as also for the encrease of corne and pasture through the kingdome. Painfully gathered for the good of this iland, by a man of great eminence and worth. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [4], 23, [1] p., folded plate : map By G[eorge] P[urslowe] for Roger Iackson, and are to be sold at his shop neere Fleetstret-Conduit, Printed at London : 1625. Sometimes attributed to Gervase Markham, but probably only edited by him. Printer's name from STC. The dedication is signed: R.I., probably Roger Jackson the publisher. The map has title: The shyre of Kent. Diuided into the five lathes therof. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The Inrichment of the Weald of Kent : OR , A Direction to the Husbandman , for the true ordering , manuring , and inriching of all the Grounds within the Wealds of Kent and Sussex , and may generally serue for all the grounds in England , of that nature : as , 1. Shewing the nature of all Wealdish grounds , comparing it with the soyle of the Shires at large . 2. Declaring what the Marle is , and the seuerall sorts thereof , and where it is vsually found . 3. The profitable vse of Marle , and other rich manurings , as well in each sort of arable land , as also for the encrease of Corne and Pasture through the Kingdome . Painfully gathered for the good of this Iland , by a man of great eminence and worth . Printed at London by G. P. for Roger Iackson , and are to be sold at his shop neere Fleetstret-Conduit . 1625. To the Honourable Knight , Sir George Riuers of Chafford , in the County of KENT . SIR , HAd I no scale ( more then this bare and plaine moulded Epistle ) by which to come to your Worships eares , yet in respect of the honest Liuery which it carries ( being necessary and husbandly collections , especially gathered for the Country and Soile wherein you liue ) I know , it cannot chuse but finde both fauour and mercy in your acceptation ; but when I call vp into my consideration , the great worthinesse of your experience in this and all other the like affaires , which tend to the generall benefit of the Common wealth , and weigh the excellency of your wisedome , iudgement , bounty , and affection vnto hospitality ( which giue both strength and aduancement to proiects of this nature ) I could not but take vnto my selfe a double encouragement , and boldly say vnto this worke which I offer to your goodnesse ; Goe and approach with all thy sweetnesse before him , he that so perfectly knowes all which thou canst or wouldst discouer ; he that is able both to correct and amend any thing that is imperfect in thee , hee , for vertues sake , will neuer forsake thee . Beleeue mee ( worthy Sir ) should this subiect wish it selfe a Patron , I doe not thinke , it could wish beyond you ; for you are a volumne full of all that of which it intreateth : witnesse your yeeres , your place , your supportation of the poore , and your continuall imployments ; with any of which , there is not ( of your Ranke ) a second liuing in your Country , to walke hand in hand with you ; Being then ( deare Sir ) the oldest and best friend to your Country ; forsake neither her , nor this which comes to serue it ; and though in this Glasse some lineaments may appeare imperfect , yet by the helpe of your fauour ( though little be exact or most excellent ) nothing shall bee grosse or vnworthy the suruay of your worthier patience . And so I rest , Your Worships to be commanded , R. I. A discourse of the Weald of Kent ; and a comparison of the arable Lands therein , with the other parts of the Shire : Together with some necessary counsels for the ordering and inriching of the Marleable Lands in the Weald , or generally in any part of this Kingdome . THE Weald of Kent is the lower part of that Shire , lying on the South side thereof , and adioyneth to the Weald of Sussex , towards the West . This Weald both in Kent and Sussex , was sometimes all ( or the most part ) wooddy , wilde , and ( in the first times ) vninhabited ; and from thence tooke the name of Weald from the Saxon word , Weale or Yeale , or Weald , which signifieth a wooddy Countrey , or Forrest-like ground . The Britons called it Andred , which signifieth Greatnesse or Wonderfull , and in Latine it was called Saltus Andred , ( that is to say ) the Chase or Forrest of Andred , by reason of the great circuit , or large bounds thereof . Touching the true boundary or limits of this Weald , there haue bin diuers opinions , and most of them various and much differing both in place and quantity ; but that which is the neerest and best allyed vnto truth , both according to the opinions of Assertus Meneuensis , Henry of Huntingdon , and others of most credible report , is ; that it extendeth from the Town of Winchelsey in Sussex , an hundred and twenty miles in length towards the West ; and thirty miles in bredth towards the North. Now , although this report be most agreeable vnto verity , yet who knows not , that curiosity may raise vp many obiections to withstand it ; and therefore Master Lambert in his Perambulation of Kent , hath prescribed the best and most infallible way to finde out the true and certaine bounds of this Weald , to be only by Iewry , or the verdict of twelue men impannelled , for that purpose ; eyther in case of controuersie , or other particular search ; & this hath bin in these later times brought forth most plentifully ; for it hath bin found by diuers late Verdicts , vpon especiall and most necessary occasions , that the Weald of Kent is truely Master Lamberts second step in his Perambulation of Kent , reaching from Winchelsey in Sussex , and that Hill there , vnto the toppe of Riuers-Hill in Kent ; and neyther farther towards London , nor shorter towards Tunbridge ; which agreeth so perfitly with the former limitations , that both may be receyued as most true and sufficient . This Weald was for many yeeres held to be a wilde Desart , or most vnfruitfull Wildernesse ( as write the Authors before mentioned ) and indeed such is the nature and disposition of the Soyle thereof to this very day : for it will grow to Frith or wood , if it bee not continually manured and laboured with the Plough , and kept vnder by Tillage , so as it may truely be said of it , Incultae parantur vomere Siluae . It is through-out ( except in very few places adioyning to Brookes or Riuers ) of a very barren nature , and vnapt either for Pasturage or Tillage , vntil that it be holpen by some manner of comfort , as Dung , Marle , Fresh earth , Fodder , Ashes , or such other refreshings ; and that seemeth to haue been the cause for which in old time it was vsed as a Wildernesse , & kept for the most part with Heards of Deare , and Droues of Hogs , as is specified in diuers historicall Relations . And as there bee yet remaining in Sussex diuers great Forrests , and sundry Commons or Wastes , hauing fiue or sixe miles in length , which for the most part are not fit to be manured for Corne , and yeeld but little profit in pasture ; so haue there been also in Kent ( within our memory ) a great number of wooddy and ouer-growne grounds , conuerted of late to Pasture and Tillage , euen after such a manner as in the said Perambulation is testified , where it is said , that although the Weald of Kent belonged to sundry knowne owners long since , yet was it not then allotted into particular Tenancies , as the other parts of the Shire were , but it was , in processe of time , by little and little gained , as men were contented to inhabit there , and to rid it of the wood ; And hereof it is also , that besides sundry whole Parishes which be named Dennes or Low places , as Tenderden , Marden , Beneden , and sundry others , there be moreouer many smaller portions , almost in euery part of the Weald of Kent ; which hee likewise called Dennes ; as the Denne of Cranbrooke in Cranebrooke ; the Denne of Hawkehurst in Hawkehurst , and such others ; the which ( as it seemeth ) were at the first vndertaken to bee manured by sundry particular persons , whose names were then taken from those very Dennes , and continued many yeeres together , as by ancient euidences it doth yet appeare , howsoeuer the age of long time hath now almost worne and consumed them all out of knowledge . Neither doth the Weald of Kent containe so many great Mannors or Courts ( for the proportion of the largenesse ) as the rest of the Shire doth , but was appertaining , for a great part thereof , to sundry of those Mannors which doe lye at large dispersed thorow the Shire ; whereof each one had a great portion in the Weald , which both in the book of Doomes-day , and in sundry the Court Rolls , and Rentals , passeth by the name of Weald , and Silua Porcorum , or Swine gatts , which were granted to diuers of the Farmers and owners of sundry Tenancies , which did belong vnto those Dennes , and other Lands within the Weald . And albeit these Dens be for the most part good large portions of Land , that be now broken into many seuerall possessions , so as the same one Denne sufficeth 20. housholders at this day , yet it is very likely that each man at the first had his seuerall Den wholly and vnbroken , wherof he and his posterity beareth name , vntill that the same was by the custome of Gauilkinde , by sale or by exchange diuided and distributed amongst others into parts , as wee doe now see them . But howsoeuer this Weald be of it selfe vnfruitfull ( as I said ) and of a barren nature , yet so it hath pleased the prouidence of the Almighty to temper the same , that by the benefit of Margle or Marle ( as it is commonly called ) it may be made not onely equall in fertility with the other grounds of the Shire , as well for Corne as Grasse , but also superiour to the more and greater part of the same . The which manner of bettering the ground is not now newly discouered , but was the ancient practize of our Fore-fathers many a yeere agoe , as by the innumerable Marle-pits digged and spent so many yeeres past , that trees of 200. or 300. yeeres old , doe now grow vpon them , it may most euidently appeare , besides the which we haue mention of Marle in bookes of gainage or husbandry , that were written in the dayes of King Edward the 2. or before , howbeit the same manner of tillage , by meanes of the ciuill warres , maintained many yeeres as well in the time of the Barons warres , as of the warres betweene the house of Yorke and the Family of Lancaster , was so giuen ouer , and gone out of vse , vntill these 30. or 40. yeeres , that it may be said to haue beene then newly borne and reuiued , rather then restored , because the very true art of inriching the ground by Marle , seemeth to lye hidden in part , as yet not to be discouered to the full : for in this short time we haue seene many arable grounds , which for sundry yeeres after the marling of them , haue plentifully borne Wheat and other Graine , to be now become vnfruitfull , and so will they continue , albeit they should be now marled againe . And this commeth to passe by the ignorance of the right manner of ordering the Marle , which is as strong and chearefull as euer it was before , howsoeuer it worketh not his naturall effect , through the vnskilfulnesse of the Husbandman , that both wasteth the Marle , and loseth withall his time , his labour , his cost , and the profit of his ground . I cannot deny but a man shall see some grounds , of nature fit to take Marle , and of situation so neere to Marle-pits long time opened , that they might be marled plentifully with little charge , and haue beene heretofore marled indeed , and yet the sameto lye now vnploughed , and not onely barren of themselues , but also vnapt for Marle , and vncapable of amendment by Tillage : but , I must say withall , that albeit the men in those former Ages had the right ordering of Marle , yet were they not all good Husbands alike , neyther doth the Field ioy alike vnder the Farmer , and vnder the very Owner of the same , the one seeking the very vttermost gaine that may be made during his short interest , and the other indeuouring to perpetuate his commodity , euen to the end of his estate , which hath no end at all , so that through vnskilfulnes of the one , and greedinesse in others , the ground may sooner be crāmed to death with Marle , then it shall be made the better or fatter by it . The reason whereof I will reserue , vntill that I shall haue cause to teach in particular , after what manner and measure the ground is to be marled . In the meane-while , I will open the nature and conditions of this wealdish ground , comparing it with the Soyle of the Shire at large , and afterward declare vnto you what the Marle is , and what sorts thereof there be vsually found in the Weald of Kent ; and lastly , enter into the true and profitable vse thereof , as well in each sort of arable Land , as also for the increase of Corne and Pasture thorow the Kingdome . The arable ground of this Weald hath commonly a fleet and shallow Mould to be turned vp by the Plough , so as in many places the dead Earth or Mould is within three inches of the face of the ground , and in the best places , the good Mould exceedeth not six inches in depth at the most , and therefore it wanteth conuenient substance to nourish Corne any long time , but will faint and giue ouer , after a Crop or two ; for the which reason also , it cannot yeeld any sweet or deepe Grasse . Besides this , the Weald hath many copped or hillish grounds , out of which there doe many Quits or Springs of water issue , that make it cold and barren ; and from these Hillocks , the best part of the good Mould is washed downe into the Water-courses and Dikes that bee made to diuide and draine the Land. Furthermore , the Weald is diuided into many small inclosures , the biggest sort ( for the most part ) of which , are betweene sixteene Acres and twelue in quantity , and thereby hath it many Hedges and Trees , which in vnseasonable weather do keepe both the Sunne and Winde from the Corne , so as for want of that succour and comfort , it groweth , and many times rotteth in the Earth , so that it carneth not , nor eareth , nor prospereth not kindely many times . And these small Closes are caused by this , that men are not able to marle any great part or quantity of ground at once ; and hauing marled a little , they are desirous to sow it with Corne : for the preseruation whereof , as also for draining it , they are inforced to make so many and small seuerals : for all which reasons it is plaine , that there is little good arable Land there , and rarely any good Pasture , those onely places excepted , which are amended by irrigations of flouds , which there is called flowing and ouer-flowing . Contrariwise , the arable Land of the Shire at large , hath a deepe and fat Mould of good Earth , that is able to beare fiue or sixe good Crops together without intermission ; and , after three or foure yeeres rest , will doe the like againe , and may so interchangeably keepe that course for euer : yea , there be many grounds that are sowed without ceasing , because the Mould is so deepe , that when the vpper part thereof beginneth to faint and be weary , men can adde some strength of Cattell , and with the Plough goe deeper , and fetch vp a fresh Mould that will continue for a long season . Furthermore , this arable ground is a hollow dry ground , for the most part , on a deepe Clay , that by tillage , and the weather , will become dry and spongy , so as the Raine there washeth in the fat of the Earth , the rather , because it is not so hillish and sliding as the Weald , but more leuell , euen , and champion also , by which the Sunne and Winde doe dry the Corne , and doe make it both carne or eare well , and yeeld a purer flowre then that which is sobbed in wet , and hath long time lyen before it bee dryed againe . But forasmuch as the great oddes betweene these two sorts of grounds , may be made euen by the helpe of Marle , if it be rightly ordered , as I said , I will now shew you what it is , and how many sorts thereof be found in this Weald of our Countrey . Marle is indeed , as it is in name , the fat or ( marrow ) of the earth : for so did the Germanes , and so did our elders the Saxons , terme it , of the word Marize , which wee found Marrow , and thereof we call it Marling , when we bestow that fat earth vpon our leane ground . Pliny saith , That the Brittanes ( meaning vs ) did vse to amend their Land with a certaine inuention which they called Marga , that is , the fat of the earth , and it is to be seene in Conradus Hereshachius , that the Germaines doe vse it to the same end , and doe call it by the same name till this very day : it is therfore a fat , oyly and vnctious ground , lying in the belly of the earth , which is of warme and moist temperature , and so most fertill , seeing that heat and moysture be the father and mother of generation and growth ; howbeit this is not a pure & simple marrow , ( as that is which lyeth in our bones ) but a iuyce , or fat liquor mingled with the Earth , as is the fat which lyeth mixed , and dispersed in our flesh , so as the one may be drawne away , and the other remaine , as it shall anon appeare vnto you . Foure sorts of Marle be found in this Weald , knowne asunder by the difference of colours , and thereby also differing in degrees of goodnesse one from the other : for there is a Grey , a Blue , a Yellow , and a Red Marle , all which be profitable , if they be earthy and fat , or slippery as Sope : and most times little worth , if they bee mixed with Sand , Grauell , or Stone . So the Blue is reputed the best , the Yellow the next , the Grey the next , and the Red lesse durable then the other three ; and yet it is thought the Red to be the better , if it be found vpon the Blue or others . These Marles doe lye in veines or floores , amongst those Hillocks or copped grounds most commonly , wherof I haue spoken , and doe oftentimes shew themselues at the foot of the Hill , or about the mid-way betweene the foot and the top thereof : some of them haue ouer them a couer of ground , which we call Cope , not exceeding 7. or eight foot in depth ; some lie deeper , and other some doe arise , as namely , where the ground lieth not high , and that Marle commonly is very good ; and there is in diuers leuell grounds good Marle . And as Marle is for the most part of these foure colours , so is arable ground for the most part of these foure sorts following ; that is to say , either a cold , stiffe and wet clay , which is either the Cope of the Marle , or lieth neere vnto it , and is therefore commonly called , The Marle Cope ground , or a Haisell mould , which I count to be one of the best Wealdish Moulds , being a compound Mould , and very good for Marle , and will quit the cost very well . Then are there two sorts of sandy Mould , the one being a reasonable good kinde , but not equall to the Haisell Mould ; for you shall haue in diuers places of the Weald , this Haisell Mould to beare two or three good crops of Wheat being Summer-fallowed , together , which you shall hardly haue of any sandy ground , without mending : but as I said of the better sort of these two kinds of sandy Moulds , you haue commonly very rich Wheat , being well marled , which is not so barren as the other ; but this last kinde of sandy Mould , is a very barren kinde of ground , and hath a very fleet Mould , and you shall haue very Heath grow vpon it in diuers places ; and yet being ordered as followeth with Marle , will beare both good Corne and Pasture . And now that we may the better vnderstand how to marle and manure euery of these sorts by it selfe , you must know that the Haisell ground being dry , and not subiect to Winter-springs , or teares of water ( for , which some call such , A whining or weeping ground ) is to be handled thus . First , plough it as deepe as you can , with the strength of eight beasts at the least ; and be not afraid to plough vp some part of the dead earth that lieth vnder the vpper good Mould , for the Sunne , the Raine , the Wind , and the Frost , will in time mellow and amend it ; and besides that , the Mould : will be the deeper for a long time after , and thereby keepe it selfe the longer from being stiffened with the Marle . Then may you bestow 500. Courtloads ( as we call them ) of Marle vpon each Acre thereof , euery load containing 10. or 12. Bushels of eight Gallons , and each Acre containing 160. Rods of 16. foot and a halfe to the Rod. Then also you may chuse whether , at the first breaking vp , you will sow it with Oates , to kill the grasse , or else first marle it , and sow it with Wheat , or otherwise Summer-fallow it , in the May after the Oates , and then Marle it , and sow it with Wheat . Vpon that fallow or Gratten ( as we call it , ) you shall doe well to sow it with Pease , and at Michaelmas following , to sow that Pease-stubble or Gratten with Wheat againe , which also will be the better , if the Summer wherein it carried Pease , were moist , because the Pease being rich and thicke , doe destroy the Grasse , that together with the washing of the fallowes by raine , doth greatly consume the heart and vertue ; or , as wee call it , the state of the ground . But if that Summer were dry , then is a fallow best , because the Sunne with his heat doth much good to the ground , and inableth it the better to beare out the weather in the Wheat season ensuing . If you like to sow it , as I said , with Pease , sow them as early and timely as you may , for they will be so much the sooner haruested , and then also you may plough or stir your Gratten the sooner , wherby it will bee the better hardened to beare out the weather in the time of sowing of your Wheat : but I doubt , Pease doth somewhat stiffen it . Two bushels of Wheat doe suffice for the sowing of an Acre hereof , except it be for the first Crop , after the new breaking vp of the ground ; during which time , there is found a Worme , called an Emble , which in French signifieth Corne in the ground , being of colour yellow , and of an inch in length , that will eat some part of the Corne ; but if you sow it thicke , it will bee both small-eared and thicke , and slender of straw , which the Raine and Winde will beat and hurlee downe , and then it will scarcely rise againe ; or if it doe , yet through the neerenesse of the shadow of the Trees and Hedges , that in so small Closes be many , it will rather rot for want of drying , then come to maturity , that is , to perfect hard , and full growne Corne. After your first marling , you must carefully foresee , that you plough not this ground either with deepe or broad Furrowes , but fleet and narrow , lest you cast your Marle into the dead mould ; for Marle differeth much from Dongue in this behalfe ; Dongue spendeth it selfe vpward , and howsoeuer deepe it lye , the vertue thereof will ascend : but Marle ( as saith Sir Walter Henly , in his Husbandry ) sendeth his vertue downeward , and must therefore bee kept aloft , and may not bee buried in any wise . Furthermore , if your ground be hillish or coppied , it shall be fit that you make your Ridges 7. or 8. foot broad at the least ; for in such falling lands , the more broad Furrowes you make , as you must make many , where you make small Ridges , the more of your Marle shall be washed and carried into the bottomes . It is good also to draw a crosse or quarter Furrow , and opening the ends of all your land Furrowes into it , to leaue the other ends of your Furrowes stopped , that the water-shoot runne not all the length of the field . Againe , this ground would alwaies bee sowne vnder furrow , and that also before Michaelmas , if the season will so permit : for this ground ( if it be well husbanded ) will bee mellow and hollow , or loose , whereby through Raine and Frost , it would sinke downe from the root of the Wheat ; if it should bee sowne aboue Furrow , the which being vncouered , must needs bee bitten and killed with the cold . It is also very fit that you harrow not this sort of ground too small , but that you leaue the clods as big as a Bowle , the which being mouldred with the frost , will both couer and keepe warme what is vnderneath it . Moreouer , it shall be good , that vpon some faire and dry day , in the beginning of March , you put your flocke of Sheepe into your Wheat , that with their trampling vpon it , the Corne may be well and fast closed with the earth ; yea , & presently after ( if it wil beare foot ) you may roll it as you doe Barley , whereby both the Clods shall be broken , and the Gratten or stubble shall be more euen and ready for the Mower . Generally you must vnderstand , that after you haue bestowed your Marle in the field , you ought to let it lie vnspred abroad , vntill you be ready to plough , and then immediatly after the spreading of it , turne it into the ground with the Plough ; for otherwise , if it should lie long spred in the field , the Sunne will spend no small part of the fatnesse thereof , although I know many desire it , because it will be the smaller being burned with the Sunne , which I like not . And therefore also no good Husband will carry and spend his dongue in the time of Summer , except he doe presently withall plough it into the ground ; for although the Mould of the arable Land it selfe will take good , if it be turned to the Sunne , which will both dry and fasten it , yet the matter fareth farre otherwise with the Marle , from which if the Sunne shall draw and sucke the fat moisture that maketh the Land fertile , then becōmeth it ( as Columella speaketh ) of the worst sort of ground , Solum siccum , pariter & densum & macrum , quod siue exerceatur , siue cessat , colono refugiendum est . It becommeth ( saith he ) a dry , thicke , and leane Clod , which whether it be tilled or laid to rest , must be forsaken of the Husbandman , as vnprofitable . And now your Haisell mould being thus marled , ploughed , sowne , and manured , you may not charge with Wheat aboue twice , and then must it rest 5. or 6. yeeres together ; all which time it will beare a very good and sweet Pasture , well set with a white Clouer , or three-leaued grasse , most batning and profitable , both for Sheepe and Bullocks . After those yeeres ended , it will grow to some Mosse , or wil peraduenture cast vp Broome , and then it is time to breake it vp , and sow and handle it as before , for two other Wheat seasons or Crops , leauing it a Wheat-Gratten or stubble , rather then with an Oat-Gratten or stubble , which burneth the Land being marled . Being thus interchangeably sowed and rested , your Haisell Mould will continue good arable and Pasture , by the space of 30. yeeres together , whereas if it should be continually sowed , 6.7 . or more yeeres together without rest , it will become vtterly vnfruitfull , both for Corne and Cattell also . Neither will it any thing auaile to marle it ouer againe when it is so decayed , because the former Marle hauing his iuice exhausted by continuall Tillage , whereof the Corne sucketh one part , and the Sunne , Winde and Weather dryeth and wasteth the rest , is but a dead Clod ( as I said ) that is not capable of new Marle to amend it , nor casteth any profitable grasse at all ; for proofe hereof , I my selfe , seeing that the common earth of High-waies , were by treading of Cattell , washing of Raine , and the drying of the Sunne and weather , it lay separated from that naturall iuice which it hath in the pit , and spreading it vpon the grounnd , I saw that the land was not onely not amended , but much the worse by it . And now for an end of handling this sort of Haisell ground ; if it shall appeare vnto you , that 500. loads of Marle vpon the Acre , haue clanged , stiffened , and too fast bound your land ( as indeede the nature of Marle is to binde and to stiffen ) then take you some of these waies to helpe it : either rest 4. or 5. yeeres , or fodder vpon it before you breake it vp with so many Cattell as you may ; or take the vppermost part of your Ditches or Forelands , or waste places of your fields , which you may mingle with Dongue , and which , before you sow your Wheat , you may lay vpon your fallow , and stir it in with your Plough , and by this you shall both loosen your Marle , and refresh your ground , so that within 40. yeeres the Mould of your ground will cleane eat vp and swallow the Marle that you lay vpon it ; and then become hungry , and as capable of Marle againe as it was before at the first . And by this also , you may see the very cause for which it is good not to sow your marled Land continually , but to pasture it by turnes and so giue it rest ; namely , because the continuall ploughing doth exhaust and spend the fat of the Marle , leauing the drossie , dry , and fruitlesse parts thereof , to lie and couer the face of your ground ; whereas Pasturage , through the donguing , treading , & foddering of Cattell , doth increase a new Mould , which mingling it selfe with the dead Mould , doth in the end giue some life and heart vnto it . And therefore these Farmours and owners that haue beene at the cost to marle their ground , and will not forbeare to till it , but hasting to raise their charge , doe thereby vtterly strike it with barrennesse , are like to Aesops man , who hauing a Henne that layed him euery day a golden Egge , and being greedy to haue all the gold at once , did therefore kill the Henne , thinking to haue found her bellie full of gold , and so was both defrauded of that hee looked for , and lost also what hee had before . Hitherto of the nature , ordering and marling of this Haisell ground . Generally now for the continuall fallowing and stirring thereof , you must vnderstand , it may neither be fallowed wet , lest it answer more Grasse then Corne ; nor yet so dry , that the dead bottome swell vp , as in great drought it will , and swallow the good Mould that lieth aboue , and therefore binde not your selfe to any precise time of any moneth , but the opportunity either in May or Iune , as you shall finde the weather to haue prepared it for your desire . In the like temper you ought to stirre it after a showre , after Saint Iames his day , or in the end of Iuly ; for so will it be dry and hard before the time of sowing , whereas if it bee stirred later , euery small Raine will distemper it into Dirt or Mire , by reason of the tendernesse thereof , and then can you not fitly bestow your Seede vpon it . The Marle Cope ground followeth , which is most commonly ( as I said ) a stiffe , wet , cold Clay , and not so fit as the former to bee marled for Corne , except in some few fleete places thereof , but yet it may serue for Pasture or for Oates ; such of them as bee marled , must be fallowed fleet or shallow , lest the Marle become drowned in the wet : then being marled , they may in dry Summers ( and not ouer-moist Countries ) beare Wheat in some mediocrity . Three hundred loads at the most of Marle are sufficient for an Acre of this kinde , and two bushels and a halfe of Wheat will sow the same , which must be cast aboue Furrow fourteene or twenty daies before Michaelmas . It requireth round , high and narrow Ridges , and that the water-Furrowes be stricken somewhat deepe , the better to conueigh moisture from the Corne , and that it be left cloddy as much as may be : and yet to say the truth , such as will conuert this sort of ground to tillage , must prouide a greater quantity of rich ground or Greet ( as wee tearme it ) and of fat Dongue , then of Marle it selfe , to amend this Land withall . But if there bee any ground that is light and whining , or weeping , because of Springs that are therein , and therewith doth cast vp Rushes , let that be marled vpon the greene land with foure hundred or fiue hundred loads vpon the Acre , about the latter end of Summer ; for so will the Marle sinke into it , and cast vp a sweet grasse for eight or ten yeeres together , and vntill that the Marle be sunke so low , that another sword or crust of earth bee growne ouer it , and then is it fit time to plough it , but yet very fleet and narrow , for so will it beare good Oates ; but if it bee so wet that you cannot aduenture to sow your Wheat vpon it , because the Rushes bee not killed with this first ploughing , then may you sow it againe with Oates , drawing good water-furrowes to draine it , because it will be the wetter for ploughing , and thereby the Marle also will the sooner lose his force ; thus doing , let it lie to Pasture againe . There be some other grounds of the Marle Cope , which carry a sowre Grasse , and the Dyers Weed ( commonly called Greening weed ) and hauing a great tore thereof , the which also may be amended by three hundred or foure hundred load of Marle vpon the Acre of the greene Land : for the Marle will both rot the tore or vesture thereof , and also inrich the Mould very much ; so as it will answer good Pasture twelue yeeres after : and when you shall perceiue that the Marle is well sunke , then may it bee ploughed fleet and narrow , sowed with Oates , and fallowed ; so may it both beare good Wheat , if it finde a good season , and bee the richer a long time after , partly by the benefit of the Marle , partly by the rotting of the tore , and sword , and partly by the dongue and water of the Cattel that pasture vpon it : for the sweeter the Pasture is , the more Beasts it feedeth , and the more beasts it beareth , the more it selfe is amended by it . Touching the fallowing of this ground , great heed is required : for as it swelleth more then the Haisell ground , if it be taken hard and dry , so is it more grassie then that , or the sandy Soyle , if you fallow it wet : The season therefore followeth commonly in Aprill , or in the beginning of May , for to fallow it , and to stirre it about Midsummer , or so soone after as the Raine shall haue prepared it meet for your vn-shod Oxen to labour vpon it . Many men fearing to hit the right season for this ground in the Spring of the yeere , doe make it ready by a Winter fallow before Christmas , and by stirring it before Midsummer , if they may ; which manner is not to be misliked . Lastly , commeth the two sorts of sandy ground , and grauelly Mould ; the one being to be ordered much after the Haisell Mould , sauing he would haue somewhat more Marle , and also would be fauoured more in the often tillage , then it : for the Haisell Mould will beare or indure more tillage then the Sand. But this last sort of sandy ground , being a very staring Sand ( as we vse to call it ) for much of it will beare Heathe , being of it selfe very barren , and very fleet or shallow Mould , and ouer-hot and dry , and , by reason of that extremity , is vnfertill , except it be marled very plentifully . And therefore when you breake vp this ground , plough it as deepe as you may , not fearing to cast downe the best Mould thereof , because the Marle will pierce thorow , and sinke downe into it . An Acre of this ground requireth fiue hundred or sixe hundred loads of your Marle at the least . Sow alwaies vnder-furrow about Michaelmas , with two Bushels and a halfe vpon the Acre , which it will better carry then the Haisell ground : for although the Straw be small , yet will it bee harder , and stand better then that of the other . The worme whereof I spake , will bee busie with that , that groweth on this sort of ground , vntill that the heat thereof be somewhat asswaged by the Marle . If your ground be hilly , make your Water-furrowes in such sort , as I haue said before , for the sauing both of your Marle & Mould ; harrow it very little , leaue it as cloddy as you may . After that you haue taken a Crop from it ; fallow that Wheat Gratten or Stubble in May ; after that , stirre it also , and then , about Michaelmas , sow it with Wheat againe : for it is not yet rich enough to beare you good Pease . This done , let it rest foure or fiue yeeres , and if it send vp any plenty of Broome , cut or pull them when they bee of some meane bignesse , but plough not the ground , vntill it haue taken such rest , and after it , you may well breake it vp of new , and sow it with Oates : which Oate Gratten or Stubble , you must Summer-fallow , when it is at the Haruest ; and then if you desire to haue it in good heart , you must marle it with three hundred or foure hundred loads vpon the Acre againe . After this Crop thus taken , rest it fiue or sixe yeeres , and then take one Crop more of Oates from it , and , after a Summer-fallow , sow it with Wheat , and suffer it to ly a Wheat Gratten or Stubble , till it shall haue rested as before , is appoynted for the Haisell ground , and so will it be the better thirty or forty yeeres after the marling . Wee haue in this Weald a sandy and grauelly ground that is wet and weeping , the which is scarcely worth the marling , except the neerenesse of the Marle : and thereby the small cost and charge thereof , may intice a man to bestow the cost vpon it with Marle , and then the best way is to marle vpon the greene Land , or vpon a fallow , with fiue hundred loads or more vpon the Acre , or rather to take the profit thereof by Pasture then by Tillage : for it will hardly beare good Corne , which is soone killed with the wet vapour that is continually sent vp from the wet Springs that lye vnder it . This sort of ground is to bee fallowed , when it is both hard and dry , because it swelleth not as doth the Haisell Mould , and may therefore be taken in Iune , if former faire weather bring it not to a dry season ; and it is to bee stirred also after a showre , in the like plight as the Haisell mould before . Your marleable grounds being ordered in this wise , seuerally set downe for each kinde of them will continually stand fruitfull eyther for Corne or Pasture : and albeit the high prices which Corne hath of late yeeres carryed , may allure some men to sow Corne incessantly , and thereby to spend their Marle , and to choke their arable in the end , yet I doubt not but the wiser sort can see that it is much better to maintaine their grounds hearty and in good plight for euer , then to rayse a short gaine , that wil bring a long & perpetual losse vpon them , the rather also , because that Butter , Cheese , and the flesh of Beefe and Mutton , be aduanced in price equally , if not beyond Wheat , Rie , Barley , and the other Graines . Howbeit a good Husbandman will make his profit of them both : for if hee haue one hundred , or one hundred & twenty Acres of this Wealdish arable , he will so marle and manure them , that diuiding his Land into fiue or sixe equall parts , he may continually plough twenty or fiue and twenty Acres for Corne , and yet lay to Pasture the rest by turnes : so that by the help of his Marle , his Land shall be continually rich and profitable , both in the one and other of them . And as thus I haue spoken of the Weald , describing the nature and property thereof : so may euery man of discretion and iudgement , which shall meet with earth of the same quality and condition ( in what part of this Kingdome soeuer ) make application of these Rules before rehearsed , and no doubt but the profit will make both the labour and cost , profitable and pleasant . The seuerall wayes , according to the opinions of Writers ; and the certaine waies , according to the experience of Husbandmen , for the destruction of Moles , or Moales , which digge and root vp the Earth , and how to reduce and bring the ground to the first goodnesse , hauing been spoyled by them . IT is needlesse eyther to describe the nature and quality of this Vermine , or the iniury and hurt which they doe to the Husbandman , Gardner , and Planter , since no Countrey is exempt from their annoyance : but touching the remedies , they are of greater secresie , and therfore I thought good in this place to insert them . The ancient Writers are of diuers opinions touching the manner of destroying this creature , and therefore haue left vnto vs sundry Medicines how to worke the same : amongst the which , one writeth , as an approued experiment , that if you take Walnut-shells , and fill them with Brimstone , Chaffe , and Perrofin , and then setting them on fire , put them into holes or trenches , thorow which the Moale passeth , and the very smell or stinke thereof will poyson them ; so that if you digge , you shall finde them dead in their holes . Another affirmeth , That if you take Brimstone , and danke stinking Litter of Horses , and burne it in the holes or haunts of the Moales , it also will impoyson them ; so as you shall finde they wil come out of their Caues , and lye dead vpon the greene Grasse . A third affirmes , That if you take greene Leekes , Garlicke , or Onyons , and chopping them grossely , thrust it into the hoales , and the very fume or sauour thereof will so astonish and amaze the Moales , that they will presently forsake the Earth , and falling into a trance , you may take them vp with your hands . Now there is not any of these Medicines which can bee disallowed : for there is no doubt but that they will worke the effects spoken of , if the Moale can be brought to take a full sent thereof : but it is a Vermine curious of sent , and passing quicke of hearing , and being in a spacious ground , will preuent these baits ; and therefore they are rather to be applyed for Gardens or little grounds , where there is but a Moale or two , then in large Fields , where there be many hundreds . To conclude , for this matter of Medicines , or for the helping of Gardens , Hopyards , or any small spot of ground , there is not any thing held more auayleable , then to sow in that place the Hearbe called Palma Christi : for it is found by certaine experience , that wheresoeuer that Hearbe groweth naturally of it selfe , or otherwise is eyther purposely sowne or planted , there in no wise will any Moale abide . Thus much I thought good to shew you for the vse of Medicine , and for clearing of small grounds : now for the annoyances which happen to great , large , and spacious Fields , through the multitude of Moales ; there are only three absolute wayes for the curing of the same . The first is , in the moneths of March and Aprill , to view where they cast , and goe about to make an extraordinary great Hill , in which they build them Nests , which is knowne by the newnesse of the Mould ; then looke for the new trench which leadeth to the same ; for as shee goeth she returneth : then with your Moale-spade open the trench in diuers places , and then very still and silently , and obseruing to take the winde , to preuent both hearing and smelling , watch the Moale as shee goeth or returneth , which is , Morning , Noone , and Euening , and as soone as you see her cast , strike her with your Moale-speare , made of many sharpe pikes , and so cast her vp , and kill her . Thus haue I seene , by one man , an hundred destroyed in one day . The next infallible way for the destruction of Moales is : If you can by any possible meanes bring in water to ouerflow and wash your ground , and as soone as the earth is wet ouer , the Moales will come forth of themselues , and you may gather them vp with your hands at pleasure . The last ( indeed as much approued as any ) is to take a liue Moale in the moneth of March , which is their bucking or ingendring time , and put it into a deepe brasse Bason , or other deepe smooth Vessell , out of which the Moale cannot creepe , and then at euening bury it in the earth vp to the brimme , and so leaue it , and the imprisoned Moale will presently beginne to shrike , or complaine or call , so that all the Moales in the ground will come to it , and tumbling into the Vessell , they are prisoners also , and the more prisoners , the greater will bee the noise ; and the more noise , the more Moales will come to the rescue , so that I haue seene 50. or 60. taken in one night , and in one Vessell or brasse Kettle . Now , hauing thus learned how to destroy the Moales , it is meet you also know how to preuent the comming in of forraigne Moales ; because though you keepe your ground neuer so cleane , yet if your next neighbour be an ill Husband , his field may soone impoyson yours againe : therefore to preuent the comming in of any forraigne Moale , make but little Furrowes or Trenches about your ground , and scatter in them small round Balls made of Hempseede , or Hempseede and Palmae Christi beaten together , and you shall not neede to feare the comming in of any neighbour-Moales , how many soeuer there be about you . Lastly , for the reducing or bringing the ground to the first perfection againe ( for howsoeuer some Husbandmen say , Moe Moale-hills , more ground ; yet t is certaine , that moe Moale hils , lesse good ground ) for neuer yet was sweet grasse seene on a Moale-hill ; therefore to bring it to perfection , which I meane , to be Meadow-ground , or ground to be mowne , which Moale-hills cannot be : you shall first with a sharpe Paring-shouell , pare off the swarth about three fingers deepe , for feare of hurting the roots of the grasse ; and then the swarth taken off , dig away the rest of the Mould , and scatter it as small as you can round about the Hill , then take the greene swarth , and cutting it artitifically , lay it close , and fast , and leuell , where you tooke away the Mould , as if there had neuer beene Hill there : and thus doe to all your Hills , though they be neuer so innumerable ; and after all your ground is leuelled , as soone as the first shewre falleth , run all your ground ouer with a paire of backe-harrowes , or an Harrow made of a Thorne bush , and it will breake the Mould as small as ashes , which will so comfort and refresh the root of the grasse , that it will grow in infinite abundance ; and the sowrenesse , which was caused , by reason of the Hills , will come againe to a perfect sweetnesse , and the Meadow will be more fruitfull then before by many degrees . And thus much for the destruction of Moales , and reducing of the earth to his first goodnesse . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06937-e300 Further additions . ●he vse of ●arle is an●●ent . ●●rling was 〈◊〉 continued , 〈◊〉 is now ●●●iued . 〈◊〉 sorts 〈◊〉 Marle . 1 , 2 , 3 , 4. Foure sort● grounds . 1. 2. 3 , 4. The orde● of the Ha● mould . Note . The ord●● of the Ma●●● Cope gro●●● weed . The order of the san●● Moulds . A06935 ---- Honour in his perfection or, A treatise in commendations of the vertues and renowned vertuous vndertakings of the illustrious and heroycall princes Henry Earle of Oxenford. Henry Earle of Southampton, Robert Earle of Essex, and the euer praise-worthy and much honoured Lord, Robert Bartue, Lord Willoughby, of Eresby: with a briefe cronology of theirs, and their auncestours actions. And to the eternall memory of all that follow them now, or will imitate them hereafter, especially those three noble instances, the Lord Wriouthesley, the Lord Delaware, and the Lord Montioy. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1624 Approx. 79 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 25 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06935 STC 17361 ESTC S112100 99847359 99847359 12392 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06935) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 12392) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 929:5) Honour in his perfection or, A treatise in commendations of the vertues and renowned vertuous vndertakings of the illustrious and heroycall princes Henry Earle of Oxenford. Henry Earle of Southampton, Robert Earle of Essex, and the euer praise-worthy and much honoured Lord, Robert Bartue, Lord Willoughby, of Eresby: with a briefe cronology of theirs, and their auncestours actions. And to the eternall memory of all that follow them now, or will imitate them hereafter, especially those three noble instances, the Lord Wriouthesley, the Lord Delaware, and the Lord Montioy. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [8], 40 p. Printed by B. Alsop, for Beniamin Fisher, and are to be sold at his shop in Pater noster Row, at the signe of the Talbot, London : 1624. Dedication signed: G.M., i.e. Gervase Markham. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- Biography -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion HONOVR IN HIS PERFECTION : OR , A TREATISE IN COMMENDATIONS OF THE Vertues and Renowned Vertuous vndertakings of the Illustrious and Heroyicall Princes HENRY Earle of Oxenford . HENRY Earle of Southampton . ROBERT Earle of Essex , AND The euer praise-worthy and much honoured Lord , ROBERT BARTVE , Lord Willoughby , of Eresby : With a Briefe Cronology of Theirs , and their Auncestours Actions . And to the eternall memory of all that follow them now , or will imitate them hereafter , especially those three Noble Instances , the Lord Wriouthesley , the Lord Delaware , and the Lord Montioy . — At nunc horrentia Martis Arma virumque Cano — LONDON , Printed by B. Alsop , for Beniamin Fisher , and are to be sold at his shop in Pater noster Row , at the Signe of the Talbot . 1624. TO THE HONOVR , AND Eternall Memorie of the Foure Illustrious , Great , Heroyicall and Noble Houses ; The House of OXFORD , The House of SOVTHAMPTON , The House of ESSEX , And the House of WILLOVGHBY , and to alll the liuing Braunches , Males and Females which truly deriue themselues from any of those long honoured and Princely Families . IF I should labor ( right Honourably honourable , and you glorious Branches of these goodly Cedars which I would preserue to Eternitie ) to giue a generall contentment to all which shall vouchsafe to looke vpon this litle Treatise : my worke would be infinite , and the ende like a shadow euer farthest off when I did couet to be most neere it ; for it is a maxime : That he which did well , offended some , yet an Apostle ; Hee that did worst , pleased many , and yet was but a Beast ; and He that did best of all , could not please all , and yet was God ; So various are the mindes of men , and so curious the dyet of those which feede on varietie ; Besides Slaunder ( who hath much Tongue and litle Fore-head , who is not pleased , but in licking of Vlcers . Is euer so Impudent , that it dare mis-interpret , Nick-name and abuse any vertuous meaning : therefore to these children of Spleene and Passion ( who are mouthd like Anius-Satire , & can blow both hot & cold at one instant ) I direct none of my Labours ; But to You , You that are the Issues of true Honour ; You in whom they all liue of whom I haue written ; You whom Goodnesse will not gine leaue to doe or thinke any thing euill ; to You , in all humblenesse , I direct this Seruant of your Families Vertues : doe not imagine it is a Chronickle of all their Noble Actions , farre be it from my weaknesse to aime at a Worke of such merit : let it suffice it is but an Essay or Imperfit offer of those excellencies , which no doubt , will hereafter draw a Penne of Immortalitie to to crowne them . Nor was this done so much to extoll and renowne them , as to quicken and set on fire the noble hearts of many others , which now like some of the Statues or the Monuments in West-Minster lye sleeping on their Elbowes : Thus if the Worke bee taken , it hath got a true Coniecture , if otherwise , that men bee couetous , and will seeke for more then my Knowledge is able to pay ; Let them not blame mee , if I giue there expectations leaue to perish , and only submit my selfe , and my Labour to Your noble Censure , beseeching Your Charitie to protect it , whilst my selfe will euer liue , A deuoted and true admirer of your honourd Vertues G. M. THE FOVRE REGIMENTS . The Ear. of Southampton . Col. Sr. Iohn Burlacy Lieu. col . Sr. Iarret Ashley . Ser. Maior . Lord Wryothesley . Lord Montioy . Sr. Thomas Littleton . Captaine Henry Barkley . Captaine Crumwel . Captaine Hubbert . Captaine Iames Iucks . Captaine Goring . Captaine Conieres . The Earle of Oxford . Col. Sr. Iames Leuyston . Lieu. col . Captaine Seton . Ser. Maior . Lord Delaware . Sir Dudly North. Sir William Heydon . Sir William Brunckard . Sir Iohn Weintworth . Sir Henry Crofts . Sir Edward Hawley . Captain Henry Weintworth . Captaine William Ramsey . The Earle of Essex . Col. Sr. Charles Rich. Liu. col . Captain Swanton . Ser. Mai. Sr. Walter Deuoreux . Sr. Robert Knolles . Sr. Iohn Ouzley . Sr. Sigismond Zinzan . Captaine Throgmorton . Captaine Terringham . Captaine Weynman . Captaine Higham . Captaine Daues . The Lord Willoughby . Col. Sr. Edw. Conwey . Lieu col . Cap. Tho. Conwey . Ser. Mai. Sr. Peregrine Bartue . Sr. Iohn Ratcliffe . Captaine Conwey . Captaine Hunks . Captaine Clapton . Captaine Terwitt . Captaine Ashburnham . Captaine Vane . Captaine Goodrycke . HONOVR IN HIS PERFECTION . THE greatest and most glorious worke that euer the supreame and diuine Maiestie brought to passe , was the Creation of the World : The most excellentest thing that he therein created was Man , And the most necessariest function which he ordained for the propagation both of the one and others Glory , was a Souldier : Then a Souldier nothing more needfull , nothing more absolute , more perfit . It began with the World , for when Adam offended , a fierie Sword in the hand of an heauenly Souldier draue him out of Paradise . A Souldier is the right arme of Iustice , and carries the Sword ; Wisedome is the left , and beares the Ballance , without a Souldier no estate , no Commonwealth can flourish : Who shall vnmaske false pretences , but the Souldier ? who shall confound the secret subtill Traitor , but the Souldier ? who shall tread downe the publike daring Rebell , but the Souldier ? and indeed , who shall or can doe right to all men , but the Souldier ? If then the Souldier be thus good , thus ancient , thus iust , and thus needfull , how many Glories ought to crowne and attend him ? why all whatsoeuer that can be accounted Glorious , as the conquest ouer Daunger , ouer Labour , and ouer Passion ; the defence of true Religion , true Titles , and true vndertakings : He shall haue all the Glories of the Earth , as praise from the Greatest , reuerence from the wisest , and wonder from all : he shal haue the Glories of Garments ; as Crowns , Garlands , Plumes , and Scarfes ; the glorie of Place , as the Chaire for Counsell , and the Chariot for triumph ; the glory of Buriall , as Tombes , Temples , Hearses , Epitaphs ; nay after all , the glory of Eternitie , that is , famous Cronicles to keepe his Name and Reputation to eternall memorie , and Heauen for his soule , where he shall liue with God for euer . But some here wil aske me , why shal a Souldier haue all these glories ? only because he is needfull , because he is ancient , because he is iust ? yes , for them an infinite number of other Vertues ; for in the Souldier lies the protection of Ladies , the defence of Orphanes , the reliefe of Widowes , the support of weaknesse ; the strength of goodnesse , & the vtter destruction of all that can be named vitious ; it is his Actions which must make vp the myrror wherein true Honour is to be seene , his words that must pull Truth from darkenesse ; and his Thoughts which ( being euer busie in Heauen ) must keepe the Earth in forme and true order : It is his Vallour that must make all dangers assaileable ; his Wisdome that must make a separation betwixt good and euill , his Temperaunce that must quench the flames of Princes angers , and his Iustice that must distribute to all the portion of equitie . Is the Souldier thus excellent ? O then ! what Reward can be good enough , great enough for so infinit perfection ? only three Coynes must make vp the full summe , wherewith to repay and reward euery well deseruing Souldier : The first is Fame , or Good report which all men owe , not only to those which defend them , but to all that vndertake or performe any noble Action ; this if we scant , we take from them the foode of their Reputation , and starue all their worthy Actions ; The second is Wealth , or a competent and bountefull maintenance to support the Souldier in his place , and make him capable of glorious vndertakings , which abated or detained it takes from the Body strength , from the Heart courage , and from the Minde hope , leauing behind in the emptie places nothing but anger and enuie ; The last & best of all is Honour , this the Prince ought to giue to desert ; this the Souldier ought to receiue for desert : this when the Prince hath giuen , the people must and ought to admire , for Let all men honour whom the Prince honoureth ; this when it is neglected , Gratitude sits wringing of her hands , and cryes , O Seneca ! where are thy Benefits ? But some will aske me , what is this Honour which I make so excellent , and that it is the only Reward for a Souldier ; I answer with Cassanaeus , that Honour is the witnesse of the excellencie in a man ; but chiefly according to his Vertue , and therfore according to Vertue & dignitie are Honors to be giuen ; It is that ( saith he ) which is to be preferred before all earthly things , because it and honestie doe walke continually hand in hand with mans life , it is not comprehended within the compasse of this word Praise or Laude ; no , it is of much greater excellencie ; for Honour is euer of it selfe and in it selfe , but Praise is euer deriued from another ; to conclude , Honour is the food of euery great spirit , and the very god which creates in high minds Heroicall actions ; it is so dilicate and puer that any excesse doth staine it , any vniust action dishonours it , any motion that smels either of folly , of sloath , or of rashnesse , puts it out of countenance ; but an ignoble deed that vtterly ruines it : This is Honour , and this is no vnnecessary thing , for it is all the reward that Vertue can bestow vpon her selfe or fixe vnto the deserts of the Souldier which is the most needfull calling . It is that which preserues Order , and knits together the bodie of euery Common-wealth , for take away Honour , where is our Reuerence ? take away Reuerence ? what are our Lawes ? and take away Law , and man is nothing but a grosse masse of all impietie . Neither is this Honour any new thing , for it was inuested into Adam at his creation , and thence decended to Noah ; from Noah it came to Abraham , from Abraham it came to Moses , from Moses to Salomon , from Salomon to the Incarnation of our Sauiour , and from him to the end of the World ; and as it is thus ancient , so is Honour likewise eternall : for that Honour which is worthily giuen , worthily receiued , and worthily preserued , that Honour can not be said euer to die , for the memorie is euerlasting , and the reward can neuer perish ; witnesse the Trumpet of Moses , the Harpe of Dauid , and the holy song in foure parts of the blest Euangelists : As it is eternall , so it is also Generall and dispierced , not confin'd or bounded within limits , it flyes ouer all the corners of the Earth , and couers the face thereof as with a Curtaine ; there is no Nation so vnfortunate , nor no people so stupid , but in some religious and formall manner they receiue , preferre , and esteeme of Honour , witnesse the infinite Titles of Honour which are at this day giuen through all Nations ; And reason it should be so esteemed , if for no other cause , yet for the priuiledges which depend and belong vnto it , as precendancie and prioritie of place , and the glories and beauties which belong to the best place ; as to some the Throne , to some the Chaire , to some the Bench , and to some the Altar . It hath priueledge of Ornament , as Crownes , and Scepters , Coronets , Swords , and Bautricks , Gloues , and Spurs , Mantels , Pales , and Surcoats , and a world of other , according to the greatnesse of the Title , and custome of Kingdomes : Honour hath also the priuiledge of person , for it is held ignoble in any man to doe iniury to a noble Captiue , and howsoeuer they may be commanded , yet they may not be tormented ; it hath priuiledge to dispence with yeares , with Lawes , with Customes , and to conclude , it is only Honour which hath priuiledge to bestow Honours . Thus thou seest O Britaine ( and see it with all thine eies ) what a true Souldier is , how necessary , how ancient , how iust , and how glorious : Thou seest also the Reward , which in duty thou art bound to bestow vpon him , Fame , Wealth , and Honour . O then rouse thee from thine easie bed of Securitie , and breake from thy heauy eye-lids thy long slumber of Peace , and looke O looke now vpon thy Princely Souldiers , looke vpon these foure Noblemen , Oxford , Southampton , Essex , and Willoughby , who like the foure Seasons of the yeare , ioyne together to make thee a plentifull haruest of thine owne hearts wishes : Looke vpon these , and loue them , looke vpon these and admire them : These goe not , to acquire Honour , for they haue infinite Oceans of their owne , and infinite Seas can deriue from their fore-fathers Vertues ; but these goe to doe the worke of Honour , a worke which I hope God and his Angels will further with prosperitie , and all good men will praise to the very last Generation : These goe not to make themselues greater then they are , but to manifest to the World , that they owe vnto God this seruice for the greatnesse which they hold ; these clamber not vp to catch the Moone , but rather looke lower then themselues , that they may finde out Heauen ; these goe not to pay a new fine for new Honours newly receiued from a bountifull Maiestie . But these goe to pay the old rent which they doe , and their fore-fathers did owe to thee O Britaine , and him that in thee is the Lords anointed ; to conclude , these go not to put thee in hope of what they may do by any new attemptings , but rather to giue thee assurance what they will doe ( God prospering them ) by their old most noble examples . I say againe , then rouse thy selfe O Britaine , and giue vnto these thy Worthies , giue vnto these thy Souldiers that Reward which is due to their Goodnesse , giue them Fame , giue them noble Fame , giue them Fame euerlasting , fill euery Trumpet full of their praises , and let no sounds be heard in thy Streetes , but such as may beare vpon them the eccho of their renoune and vertue ; blesse those which shall blesse them , and curse those which shall curse them ; say vnto those which shall wish them good lucke , you are my children , and my breasts shall nourish you ; to those which sing praise of them , you are my Swannes and I haue Laurell to crowne you ; to those which shall Register their good actions , I haue Chronicles , and you shall write them ; and to those which shall pray for them , I haue Pulpets , and onely you shall speake in them . But vnto those who shall murmure against them ; to those which mis-interpret , disgrace , depraue , or wish ruine to their proceedings , say vnto them , they are the bastards of the great Whore , and they and their seede haue beene accursed before all Generations ; say indeed plainly ( and say truly ) that they are the sons of the deuill , begotten on the Pope , nurst vp by the Iesuite ( which is the eldest sonne of Murther ) and protected by that Nymrod which hunteth after Kings , and thinkes the whole World too little for his backe-Burthen : This say vnto them , and forsake them ; spue them out of thy mouth , cast them from thy breast , and let them only find their portions amongst those Fugitiues , which ( hauing no Vertues to carry along with them ) are truly wretched , truly miserable , in euery habitation . Giue vnto thy Souldiers of thy wealth , of thy riches , bring them offerings and oblations of thy store , such as may incourage them to goe forward in thy worke , and strengthen and support them against all the deadly assaults of Necessitie , nor of thy 〈◊〉 and vnworthy store , of thy leane Cattell , and thy blasted fruit , of thy mouldy bread or putrifide water , but bring them of the ripest clusters of thy best grapes , the fatlings of thy flockes , and the best Iewels which adorne thee ; this will expresse the worthinesse of thy nature , and this will make them finde out dores and waies to enter and conquer all impossibilities ; this will make them so vigilant and watchfull in occasions , so carefull and secure in all attemptings , and so prouident and valyant in the conquest of euery daunger , that as Pericles said to the Athenians , so will they say to their followers , If no men but we leade you to death you shall be immortall . Lastly , giue vnto these good ones the full measure of all true Honour and Renowne ; let them haue Honour in thy Streetes , in thy Houses , in thy Courts , in thy Churches , and in all places ; let their Statues adorne thy best roomes , let their Chronicles furnish thy best Lybraries , and let their memories keepe thy children awake to the end of all posteritie . When thou wilt seeke to erect or build vp a great Spirit in a weake breast , when thou wilt vnder-prop the declining or falling Vertue of a misled goodnesse , when thou wilt reuiuee a courage that is murtherd by Fortune , or Stiffled by Ingratitude , when thou wouldst inflame a soule that hath beene quencht with too much Austeritie , or dampt and halfe smotherd vp with contempt ; or indeed , when thou wouldst to any great one doe a great , a good , and a noble office , then reade vnto them the Stories of these Noblemens liues , and the Stories of their Noble Progenitors ; for beleeue it , if there be in those lost ones any matter whereon to worke , if they be not all dead flesh , all fleame , or all snow water ; these and their Auncestours are Sunnes , whose fires are able to quicken and giue life ; nay euen to create and giue being to the driest piece of Noble earth that euer was forsaken . And first begin with Oxford , whose Honour is as old as the Roman Monarchie ; shew them , that when Coesar flourisht then Verus grew and brought forth flowers and fruits , as noble as auncient , and though in euery degree not so potent and admired , yet ( by the oddes of ambition ) a thousand times more wholsome and more glorious , and what is a blessing aboue all blessings , many Ages longer lasting ; for what is left of Coesar but his name , when of that Verus is yet left a Vere , and to our fore-fathers many Veres , as good , as excellent as Coesar , but by many degrees much more fortunate ; for though Coesar were neuer so Noble by his Birth , neuer so happy in his Conquests , neuer so much beloued for particular Vertues ; yet by a Iury of two and fiftie of his Peeres , he was condemned of Ambition ; euery one gaue him a wound , and euery wound sealed vpon his body the sentence of guiltie , so that howsoeuer he fell after an vniust manner ; yet he iustly fell , for the action was vniust to which he aspired : neither at this day is there left any of his bloud , no , not any small sprig or spray of his most extrauagant Braunches : the House of Austria , though they borrow his name for glory sake , yet they cannot begge his pedigree for truth sake ; they haue much of Coesars Maiestie , but not all Coesars vertue : Whereas our Vere , was with Coesar as noble , as good , as auncient as he was , and is with vs as great , as worthy , as renowned , and as hopefull as euer his Auncestours was , and what is the most memorablest and most glorious Sunne which euer gaue light or shine to Nobilitie ? our Veres , from the first houre of Coesar to this present day of King Iames ( which is aboue a thousand seuen hundred yeares agoe ) neuer let their feet slip from the path of Nobilitie , neuer knew a true ecclipse of glory , neuer found declination from Vertue , neuer forsooke their Countrie being wounded , or their lawfull Kiug distressed , neuer were attainted , neuer blemisht , but in the puritie of their first Garments and with that excellent white and vnspotted innocencie wherewith it pleased the first Maiestie to inuest them , they liued , gouerned , and dyed , leauing the memory thereof on their Monuments , and in the peoples hearts ; and the Imitation to all the Princes of the World , that either would be accounted good men or would haue good men to speake good things of their actions . Witnesse to this ( amongst the infinite Stories of this noble House ) the memorable Actions of that high and Illustrious Prince , that neuer enough to be praised great one , Iohn Earle of Oxford , who in the daies of Henry the sixt , tooke that deuout and Religious King his Soueraigne , and the sonne of Henry the fift ( his fathers Soueraigne ) into his armes , and protected him against the many fearefull and terrible assaults of the great House of Yorke ; staid him when he was falling , raised him vp when he was fallen , reteined him , and put new oyle to his lampe when all the first glory was wasted , and till the power of all powers would giue him leaue to proceede no further , he held vp the poore weake royall barke ( contrary to all probabilitie ) against all the waues , windes , and tempests of misfortunes ; Insomuch , that Edward the fourth ( amazed at his actions ) said , that Oxford was an Eagle in the Warres , and soared aboue the Clouds when he thought to take him , but fell suddenly vpon those which held him farther off , and shewed them destruction : and the Duke of Glocester being asked his opinion of this Earle , said , He was the best Sword and Buckler that euer defended the House of Lancaster , whereas if hee had beene his friend , his conscience would haue told him , that a wiser Prince there was not any found ; a more couragious the World bare not , and a better there could not be ; and to this his after actions gaue testimonie , for when he had seene the last ruine of his royall Master , with whom although he could not vtterly fall , yet hee must of necessity a little decline , and although the smallest capitulation might haue made him greater then his owne desires , or full as great as the greatest of his friends wishes , yet did neither the one nor the other moue him , but he is content to sit silent , and fixing his heart neither on this side nor beyond the loue of his Country , but iust vpon that obiect , watches and consumes his times to behold what constellation rules her : as soone as he espies that Canicular starre Richard the third to arise , and sees how he burnes vp the Nobilitie , wasts the Gentry , brings into contempt the Clergie , and leaues no moisture to supple the whole face of the Land , but blood & weepings ; then this Romane Eagle , Iohn of Oxford rouses himselfe , shakes his wings , and flyes into the bosome of Henry Earle of Richmund the greatest and next suruiuing branch of the House of Lancaster : him she inspires with the knowledge of his own right , with wisdome how to chalenge that right , and with courage how to gaine it ; hee giues him a feeling of those calamities which call vpon him , shewes how needfull it is that those teares should be dryed ; and lastly , with what ease his Sword may performe both the one and the other cuer : This done , hee brings him into England , pitches his Tents neere vnto Bosworth , makes that field a Theater , where Richmund acts his part so to the life , that Honour comes downe from Heauen to dwell with him and his posteritie for euer : and Richard acts his part , so for life , that valour and courage appeare glorious , how euill soeuer the cabinet be which containes them ; and betwixt these , Oxford acts his part with such Iustice , that wheresoeuer his sword comes , Angels seeme to weild it while Victorie Crownes it ; neither did he in this Battaile suit his place according to his greatnesse , which Reason and the necessitie of those times would haue wisht to haue beene most secure , ( for there were greater expectations in him then Hazard ) but hee makes his Greatnesse now to serue the necessitie of the place , and where danger appeared most powerfull , there he made his abode , and there he triumphed . The Front or Vanguard that day of the Earle of Richmunds Armie were Archers , and these the Earle lead , these hee brought on with such brauery , these hee ordered with such skill , and these he taught to fight with such noble encouragements , that euery shower of arrowes which he sent to the Enemie , fell like Tempests vpon them , so that some split with the Lightning , some perisht with the blow , and a world of hearts fell downe with amazement ; whilst still this braue Earle keepes his constant behauiour , and like a Thunderbolt flyes through his enemies Battalions and breakes them asunder , and when any of his party began to droope , it is said , that the very sight of him and his actions , like liquid Bitumen set them new on fier and made their flames so strong there was no power to quench them ; thus he brought victorie to the wisest of Princes ( Henry the seuenth ) and restored againe to its former greatnesse the almost lost House of royall Lancaster ; and that it might neuer fall againe , he ioyned it in a perpetuall loue-knot , with the House of Yorke , making the white Rose and the Red one entier flower , by the happy and blest Marriage with the Lady Elizabeth daughter to Edward the fourth ; vnto which Obligation only the Earle of Oxford first bound the Earle of Richmund before he vndertooke his quarrell ; what shall we say more of this excellent Prince , this good Prince ; but only thus , that as few or none equalled his great deeds , so fewe or none ariued at his great reward , for his life was happy and crownd with all the blessings which Greatnesse could desire ; as the loue and fauour of a wise King , the respect of a powerfull Nobilitie , and the admiration of a strong and potent people . So also was his death happy , for he dyed ere any of these blessings could wither , and so carryed them all to the graue greene and flourishing . Lastly , he was blest in his posteritie , for he left an Issue behind him , which were then as hopefull , and proued after as fortunate , and of this Issue Time hath yet neuer found an end ; neither doe I thinke it euer shall while Vertue ruleth . After this , Iohn succeeded , his sonne ; who in the daies of Henry the eight , shewed equall vallour , and encountered with equall Fortune , all which to expresse at large , were to turne a short Encomium into a large Chronicle , and therefore to those Annals I referre you : only as Geographers doe demonstrate out infinite Riuers by small lines , and huge Cities by little prickes ; so I will by a short relation of one of his smalest actions discouer the vnbounded greatnes of his minde , and the rare temper of his condition . Being in France vpon serious negotiations for the King his Master ; this Earle of Oxford was entertained with all the pompe and State that either Pleasure or Magnificence could produce ; and amongst the rest , by reason of his warlike disposition , he was inuited to the hunting of a wilde Boare , a sport mixt with much danger , and deseruing the best mans best care for preseruation of his safetie ; whence it comes , that the Frenchmen when they hunt this beast are euer armed with light Armes , mounted on horse-backe , and hauing chasing staues like launces in their hands , To this sport the Earle of Oxford goes ; but no otherwise attyred then as when hee walked in his owne priuate bed-Chamber , only a dauncing rapyer by his side ; neither any better mounted , then on a plaine English Tracconer , or an ambling Nagge ; Anone the Boare is put on foote ( which was a Beast both hudge and fierce ) the chase is eagerly pursued , many affrights are giuen , & many dangers escaped ; at last the Earle weary of the toyle or else vrged by some other necessitie , alights from his horse and walkes alone by himself on foot , whē suddenly down the path in which the Earle walked , came the inraged Beast , with his mouth all foamie , his teeth whetted , his bristles vp , & al other signes of fury and anger ; the Gallants of France cry vnto the Earle to run aside & saue himself , euery one hallowed out that he was lost , & ( more then their wishes ) none there was that durst bring him succour : But the Earle ( who was as carelesse of their clamours , as they were carefull to exclame ) alters not his pace nor goes an haires bredth out of his path , and finding that the Boare and he must struggle for passage , drawes out his Rapyer , and at the first encounter , slew the Boare : which when the French Nobilitie perceiued , they came galloping in vnto him and made the wonder in their distracted amazements , some twelue times greater then Hercules twelue labours , all ioyning in one , that it was an act many degrees beyond possibilitie , and that he was infinitely beholden to diuine aid , for hee had done more then man could promise to himselfe , or was likely for man euer to performe hereafter ; and some of the greater sort ( who had a stronger tie of his familiaritie ) began in the way of admiration to reprehend his too much ouer-daring , saying O my Lord , why would you ingage your person thus dangerously , you haue done an act aboue courage , and escapt your death beyond hope : but the Earle seeing their distraction , replyed ( my Lords ) what troubles you , or what myrackle haue I done of which I haue no feeling , is it the killing of this English Pyg ? why euery boy in my Nation would haue performed it , they may be Bug-beares to the French , to vs they are but seruants ; I tel you , had an heard of Lyons beene in his place , I would haue done as much , and said vnto them with the Poet , Dominum cognoscite vestrum , I tell you man was created Master of all liuing Creatures ; at this the French were mute and only said amongst themselues , that his valour and his Fortune had shakt hands and agreed to raise his name aboue comparison and so they returned to Paris with the slaine Beast , where the wonder did neither decrease nor die , but to this day liues in many of their old Annals . Descend but to the noble Father of this princely Oxford now liuing , and you shall finde , that although the blessed armes of Peace , in the blessed daies of the euer blessed Elizabeth , did so foulde and imbrace our Kingdome about , that euery valiant arme for want of imployment , lay as it were manakled and fettered from the vse of weapon ; yet this Nobleman breakes off his Gyues , and both in Italie , France , and other Nations , did more Honour to this Kingdome then all that haue trauelled since he tooke his iourney to heauen . It were infinite to speake of his infinite expence , the infinite number of his attendants , or the infinite house he kept to feede all people ; were his president now to be followed by all of his ranke , the Pope might hang himselfe for an English Papist ; discontentment would not feede our enemies Armies , nor would there be either a Gentleman or Scholler to make a Masse-Priest or a Iesuite ; that he was vpright and honest in all his dealings the few debts he left behinde him to clog his suruiuours , were safe pledges ; and that hee was holy and Religious the Chapels and Churches he did frequent , and from whence no occasion could draw him ; the almes he gaue ( which at this day would not only feede the poore , but the great mans family also ) and the bountie which Religion and Learning daily tooke from him , are Trumpets so loude , that all eares know them ; so that I conclude , and say of him , as the euer memorable Queene Elizabeth said of Sir Charles Blount , Lord Montioy , and after Earle of Deuonshire , that he was Honestus , Pietas , & Magnanimus . What shall I speake of the two famous wonders of our Land , the euer memorable Sir Francis Vere deceased ; and Sir Horace Vere now liuing , his noble brother : to speake of one action , were to draw thousands into my remembrance ; or to name one place , were to lay the Map of almost all Europe before me : and therefore I will referre you to the Chronicles of Spaine and Portugale , where as long as there stands a Cales , or abides an Iland of the Azores , you shall see a Vere in a Souldiers Triumph . Looke in many of the viewes of France , and there you shall finde Vere armed : see the Stories of the dissentions in Germanie , and there you shall finde Vere strugling with Honour ; nay , looke in all that hath beene written in the Neatherlands , within the compasse of the longest memory now liuing , and belieue it in euery page , in euery action , Vere cannot be omitted : only in that Storie there is one pretty secret or mysterie which I cannot let passe vntouched , because it brings many difficulties or doubts into the minde of an ignorant Reader ; and that is , the mistaking of names , for the Authour of that Worke bindes himselfe too strictly to the Scripture phrase , which is to make one name to containe another ; as the name Adam to containe the name Eua also , and the word man to containe the word woman also ; and so the Authour speaking of many notable and famous exploits fortunately performed , deliuers you peraduenture but the name of Nassau , or the Dutch , and such like ; whereas in truth and true meaning , the name of Vere should euer be included within them , & the sence so read , the Story is perfect . I speak not this to derogate any thing from the excellencies of that most excellent Prince to whose Vertues I could willingly fall down & become a bond-flaue ; for the whole World must allow him a Souldier vnparaleld , and a Prince of infinite merit : but only to shew that the least spark of Vertue which is , cannot chuse but repine when it finds a great Vertue iniur'd by a pen whose blaunching might make the whole World forgetfull . Lastly , thou shalt not neede to reade , but with thy finger point at the life of the now Earle of Oxford , of whom but to speake reasonable truthes ( such is the poison of Enuy , ) euery good word would be accounted flattery , and to speake any thing contrary to goodnesse , Truth her selfe would swear it were meere Falshood ; Therefore I will forbeare his Chronicle , and only say thus , that his Cradle did point him out a Souldier ; for he brought that spirit with him into the World , and that spirit he hath still nourisht ; for diuide his Age into three parts , and I thinke two of them haue beene bestowed on Forraine Nations ; neither hath he let slip any occasion ( how great or low soeuer ) which might put him into action , hee hath hung about the neck of his noble Kinsman like a rich Iewell , and the one hath so adorned the other , the one with Counsell , the other with obedience ; the one shewing what to doe , the other doing what was fit to be done , that if there be a hope whereon mortalitie may build , there is none more strong , then that wee haue of this Nobleman . Goe on then great Prince in this braue careire of Honour , and fixe for thine obiect the designes of thy famous Auncestour ; and as he restored the lost House of Lancaster ; so I Prophesie , if thou beest not the head , yet thou wilt bee the right arme to the body which shall bring backe againe to the royall owner the now wasted Palatinate . Now for a Conclusion to this Noble House , Know thou whatsoeuer thou art which shalt reade this discourse , that albe I nominate here but foure Earles , and the first in the daies of Henry the sixt ; yet there haue beene of the name of Vere eighteene Earles of Oxford ; of which the first , Aubery Vere was created Earle of Oxford , and High Chamberlaine of England , to him and his heires males for euer , in the daies of Henry the first , who was sonne to William the Conquerour , which is Honour almost as early as could be ; for before the Conquest there is no certaintie any of Honour hereditarie in this Land : and thus they haue successiuely followed till this day . Next ( O Britaine ) reade vnto thy softer Nobilitie the Storie of the Noble House of Southampton ; That shall bring new fier to their blouds , and make of the little sparkes of Honour great flames of excellency ; shew them the life of Thomas Wriothesley Earle of Southampton , who was both an excellent Souldier , and an admirable Scholler , who not only serued the great King his Master ( Henry the eight ) in his warres , but in his Counsell Chamber ; not only in the field , but on the Bench , within his Courts of ciuill Iustice : This man for his excellent parts , was made Lord Chauncelour of England where he gouerned with that integritie of heart and true mixture of Conuience and Iustice , that he wonne the hearts both of the King and people . After this noble Prince succeeded his sonne Henry Earle of Southampton , a man of no lesse vertue , prowesse , and wisedome , euer beloued and fauoured of his Prince , highly reuerenced and fauoured of all that were in his owne ranke , and brauely attended and serued by the best Gentlemen of those Countries wherin he liued ; his muster role neuer consisted of foure Lackeys and a Coachman , but of a whole troupe of at least an hundred well mounted Gentlemen and Yeomen ; he was not knowne in the Streetes by guarded Liuories , but by Gold Chaines ; not by painted Butterflies , euer running as if som monster pursued them , but by tall goodly fellowes that kept a constant pace both to guard his person , and to admit any man to their Lord which had serious businesse . This Prince could not steale or drop into an ignoble place , neither might doe any thing vnworthy of his great calling ; for hee euer had a world of testimonies about him . When it pleased the diuine goodnesse to take to his mercy this great Earle ; hee left behinde to succeede him Henry Earle of Southampton his Sonne ( now liuing ) being then a childe ; But here mee thinkes Cinthius aurem vellet , something puls me by the elbow , & bids me forbeare , for flatterie is a deadly sinne , and will damme Reputation : But shall I that euer loued and admired this Earle , that liued many yeares where I daily saw this Earle ; that knew him before the warres , In the warres , and since the warres ; shall I that haue seene him indure the worst mallice or vengeance , that the Sea , Tempests , or Thunder could vtter , that haue seene him vndergoe all the extremities of warre , that haue seene him serue in person on the enemy , and against the enemy : shall I that haue seene him receiue the reward of a Souldier ( before the face of the Enemie ) for the best act of a Souldier ( done vpon the Enemie : ) Shall I be scarrd with shadowes ? No ; Truth is my Mistresse , and though I can write nothing which can equall the least sparke of fire within him , yet for her sake will I speake some thing which may inflame those that are heauy and dul and of mine owne temper . This Earle ( as I said before ) came to his Fathers dignitie in his childhood , spending that and his other yonger times in the studie of good Letters ( to which the Vniuersitie of Cambridge is a witnesse ) and after confirmed that Studie with trauell and forraigne obseruation . As soone as he came to write full and perfit Man , he betooke himselfe vnto the warres , was made Commander of the Garland , one of Queene Elizabeth ( of famous memorie ) her best ships ; and was Vice-Admirall of the first Squadron . In his first putting out to Sea , hee saw all the Terrours and Euils which the Sea had power to shew to mortaiitie insomuch , that the Generall and the whole Fleete ( except some few shippes , of which this Earles was one ) were driuen backe into Plimouth , but this Earle in spight of stormes , held out his course , made the coast of Spaine , and after vpon an Aduiso returned . The Fleete new reenforst made fourth to Sea againe with better prosperitie , came to the Ilands of the Azores , and there first tooke the Iland of Fiall , sackt and burnt the great Towne , tooke the high Fort which was held impregnable ; and made the rest of the Ilands , as Pike , Saint Georges , and Gratiosa , obedient to the Generals seruice ; Then the Fleete returning from Fiall , it pleased the Generall to diuide it , and he went himselfe on the one side of Gratiosa , and the Earle of Southampton with some three more of the Queenes Ships and a few small Marchants Ships sailed on the other , when early in a morning by spring of day , This braue Southampton light vpon the King of Spaines Indian Fleete laden with Treasure , being about foure or fiue and thirty Saile , and most of them great warlike Gallioons ; they had all the aduantage that sea , winde , number of ships or strength of men could giue them ; yet like a fearefull heard they fled from the fury of our Earle ; who notwithstanding gaue them chase with all his Canuase ; one he tooke , and sunke her , diuers hee dispierst which were taken after , and the rest he draue into the Iland of Tercera , which was thē vnassaileable . After this , he ioyned with the Generall againe , and came to the Iland of Saint Michaels , where they tooke and spoiled the Towne of Villa Franca ; and at Porte Algado made a Charrackt runne on ground and split her selfe ; after being ready to depart , the enemie taking aduantage of our rising , and finding that most of our men were gone aboard , & but only the General , the Earle of Southamptō , Sr. Francis Vere , & som few others left on Shoare , they came with their vtmost power vpon them , but were receiued with so hot an incounter , that many of the Spaniards were put to the sword , and the rest inforced to runne away : and in this skirmish no man had aduantage of safetie , for the number was ( on our part ) so few , that euery man had his hands imployment ; and here the Earle of Southampton ere he could dry the sweat from his browes , or put his sword vp in the scaberd , receiued from the Noble Generall , Robert Earle of Essex , the order of Knighthood . After this , he returned for England and came fortunately home , but fel he here a sleep with any inchantment either of Peace or Pleasure ? O no ; but here he did , as it were , but new begin the progresse of his more noble actions : for now the wilde and sturdy Irish rebels ( fatned with some Conquests , and made strong with forraigne aide , to get more Conquest ) began to rage like wilde Boares , and to root vp euery fruitfull place in that Kingdome , so that without a sodaine chastisement , it was likely the euill would grow past all cuer ; To this worke the Earle of Southampton buckles on his Armour , and after the Generall was chosen , which was Robert Earle of Essex , he is the first tenders his seruice ; he is instantly made Lieutenant Generall of the Horse , prepares for the expedition , and with all possible speed came into Ireland , there he was a principall instrument in calming all the turmoiles , and ceasing the seditions in Munster , reducing that fruitfull and well peopled Prouince to their auncient and true obedience , and making those which fauour and grace could not reclaime , by force of Armes to lye humbly prostrate before him ; witnesse Mongarret , Donna-spaniah , the Souggan , Oni-mac-Rori , and a world of others , which being the wickednest of men , came and threw themselues at the feete of the Generall , and only cryed out for the Queenes and his mercy ; Thus he also reduced the Country of 〈◊〉 , and diuers other places , and then returned . But is here an end of his progresse in the warres : questionlesse the whole world would haue so imagined , for his deare and dread Soueraigne , the euer memorable Elizabeth dying , the next that succeeds is the incomparable King Iames ; he enters not with an Oliue Branch in his hand , but with an whole Forrest of Oliues round about him ; for he brought not Peace to this Kingdome alone , but almost to all the Christian Kingdomes in Europe : he closed vp both ours and our neighbours Ianus Temple , and writing Beati pacifici , found both the worke and the Reward in his admirable proceedings ; here our great Earle stops , but retires not ; hee keepes his first ground , and the King ( like the Sunne which suruaies althings ) found hat he was fit for either the one or the other seruice ; Peace and Warre were to him but a couple of hand-maids , and he knew how to employ either according to their Vertue : hence he makes him a Priuie Counsellour of the State , and in that seruice he spent the marrow and strength of his age . Now at last , when Mischiefe and Policie went about by delicate and inchanting poisons , not only to stifle our Peace , but to murther and confound all our louing neighbours which guard vs ; and that Charitie her selfe complained how our almes were much to penurious ; he who is one of the first which rises vp to this labour of amendment : but our Southampton , he whom although the priuiledge of white haires , the testimonie of his former actions , and the necessitie of his imployments in the present state , might haue pleaded many vnrefellable excuses ; yet he is the sonne of Honour , and with her he will liue and die in all occasions ; hence he embarks himself into this present action : Go on then braue Earle , and as thou art by yeares , experience , and the greatnesse of thy former places and commandments in the warres , the eldest sonne of Honour in this Army , so giue vnto these thy Companions examples of thy goodnesse ; shew them the true paths of Honour , and be thou the Eies and Conduct to leade to the restitution of the lost Palatinate , for therein consists my Prophesie . After this ( O Britaine ) reade to thy growing spirits the euer memorable Storie of the Noble House of Essex ; euery small tittle of that glory is able to make a very earthy soule glorious , how much more then a soule of any reasonable good composition ? thou needest not reade it in any lowd key , for the whole World is but a Theater of their Renowne , the Tongues of all people make but vp the Trumpet which speakes them , and it is Eternitie it selfe which shall keepe them to euerlasting memorie . Speake then first of the Noble Walter , Earle of Essex ( I do not meane that in this Treatise thou shouldst speake of all his Noble actions ; for great Volumes are to little to containe them : ) But like an Index or Table vnto greatnesse , point out where those glories may be better discerned : Let it suffice me to say hee was a man compounded of the foure Vertues , as of foure Elements , Honour , Valour , Bountie , and Humilitie ; for the first he had it from his Birth , and made an augmentation of it in his life , for from Vicount he became an Earle ; the second could neuer be seperated from his Bloud , and he exprest it in his profession , for he was a Souldier ; the third was the foundation of his disposition , for he could not indure to see merit weeping ; and the fourth was the Issue of al the others goodnesses ; for he could neuer indure to imagine his owne shadow a haires breadth greater then those that did walke hand in hand with him . This Earle was by Queene Elizabeth , of famous memorie , made Lord Marshall of Ireland ; It was he that brought the great O-neale into subiectiō made the first euil Desmund put on the yoake of true , obedience , and reduced that barbarous Nation to their first rules of noble ciuility : which when he had performed to the admiration of all men ; he then returned to Dublin , and there dyed , and was buried at Caermarden in Wales ( where hee was borne ) and there his memorie will liue for euer . After him succeeded in his dignitie his deare sonne Robert ( surnamed the Great ) Earle of Essex , a man of whom it behoueth euery man to be carefull how to write , because his excellent parts were so great , and the enuy which attends such excellency is so boundlesse ; that grow the Rush neuer so smoothe , yet there will be a knot , and let the speech be neuer so modest , yet there will be too much or too little spoken ; Therefore , I will only flye to my Mistresse Truth , and vnder her protection giue a glaunce at some part of his Story . This Earle was by his father left young vnto the World ; and therefore by his mother trained vp to the knowledge both of Armes and Letters , and that with such a carefull ( yet Noble ) seueritie , that the Vniuersity wherein he liued will and must confesse , that not the porest Pentioner or House-scholler whatsoeuer kept his acts or disputations more duly , freely , and out of his owne knowledge and readings then this Earle did , nor had the Vniuersitie ( at that time ) any wit more pretious then other ( being of his time ) to which he was not an oponent , so excellent ripe was his Vnderstanding , & so delicate his deliuery of those things which hee vnderstood : As soone as he left the Vniuersitie , he was call'd for to the Court , where his Soueraigne ( the wisest of all Soueraignes ) threw vpon him all possible Fauours ; and although for his youth and beauty he might , like Pirocles , haue made Basilius doat on his sweetnesse , yet such was his caryage , that he was able to haue giuen Ornament to any Counsell Chamber . In this first flourishing time of his youth , Spaine tyranizing too hardly vpon our best Neighbours the Neatherlands , the euer memorable and renouned Queene Elizabeth , takes them to her protection , and with a Royall Army , vnder the conduct of Robert Earle of Leicester preuents those Tempests which else might fall vpon them ; In this Armie , Robert Earle of Essex is made Lieutenant Generall of the Horse , in which charge he bore himselfe so nobly , and with such Brauerie of spirit , that whilst Arnam , or the Sconces , Duesburie , Zutfen , Deuentrie , Blankenburie , and a world of other places ( taken from the enemie ) stand , the renowne of this Noble man can neither perish nor be forgotten . He is no sooner entranchised from this seruice , but the poore King of Portugale , Don Antonio ( held violently out of his right by the King of Spaine after the death of Sebastian ) comes into England , fals at the feet of the great Queene Elizabeth ; shewes his Iniury , and pleads to her mercy , for Succour : Shee who was altogether a plentifull Fountaine of pittie ; after cautious and assurances giuen of the reuolt of the Portugals , if an Army should be brought to relieue him , presently vouchafes him aide , and sends away a Royall Army , vnder the conduct of the second Hannibal of the World , Sir Iohn Norris Knight , and that much Sea-loued Gentleman , Sir Frauncis Drake . In this expedition , Essex desires to bee imployed ; but his Soueraigne , who held him either too pretious , or the action too low ; or else had imployments for him of greater and higher nature , refuseth to admit him ; which hee perceiuing , and being all then on fire , and such a fire as no imployment of Peace was able to quench , secretly and vnknowne to any creature , but his dearest obseruer Sir Roger Williams , hee stole from the Court ( and the Ships beeing ready to dis-imboage ) , put himselfe aboard , and so went the whole voyage , what there hee did the very Gates of Lysbone can testifie , and the Suburbs at this day are ficke of his ruines , and had the Citizens beene halfe as faithfull as he was Valiant , Don Antonio and his seede had in probabilitie worne the Crowne till this houre . The Groine will speake of him , for she felt him ; nay , generally all Portugale did admire him , and to the whole Kingdome and people of Spaine his name was dreadfull . Some few yeares after this expedition ended , it pleased God by the hand of a paricide Villane ( a Popish Fryar , one that the Deuill and the Iesuites had beene long in breeding ) to suffer the life of Henry the third of France to be taken away , whose next Successour was Henry the fourth ( sirnamed the Great ) of the House of Burbone , and then King of Nauarre ; but vp starts the Deuils ministers , by the name of Leaguers , or the League , and they with-stood that inuincible Prince , so powerfully ( though treacherously ) that the distressed King is compelled to complaine to the great Mistresse of comfort , the renowned Elizabeth : Shee presently vouchsafes him aide , and vnder the conduct of this most excellent Earle , Robert Earle of Essex ( whom she made her Generall ) she sent into France ( number for number ) the goodliest , the richest , and the most glorious Army that euer the Sunne shined on . O! yet me thinkes I see the enter-view , or first meeting betweene the King and this Earle , where the Flowers of England and the Flowers of France mixing together , gold so reflected vpon gold , that the Ayre and the Earth seemed all to be one flame , and the Sunne blushing , shrunke to see his glory ecclipsed . The Earle had not beene many daies in France , but he reduced to the Kings obedience all the Country of Normandie , the Citie of Roan only excepted , against which the Earle laid a strong siege , & brought it to that low ebbe of safetie , that hee offered to giue it the King when he pleased ; for he had made breaches so large , and passages so easie , that there was no difficultie in the conquest ; but the King said , He desired to winne France , not to conquer France ; so that the worke by sufferance grew longer , yet in the ende hee made it become prostrate to the Kings obedience . What shall I say to the actions of this great Earle ? but only thus , that Fortune ( in these daies ) was so far from displeasing him , that shee seemed to labour for nothing so much as for his exaltation . After he had finished his great worke in France , and was returned home with the admiration and applause of both Kingdomes , and had receiued from his great Mistresse a condigne reward ( for the Queene made him the Master of the Ordnance . ) After some few yeares spent in Peace , occasion being offered , by the iniuries of the King of Spaine ( then liuing ) who like a Lyon lay euer sleeping with his eyes open , to catch all aduantages which might any waies molest vs : The Queene with a Royall Armie , vnder the conduct of this thrice Noble Earle , sent him into the very heart and bowels of Spaine , I mean to the most feeling members , and fruitfullest parts of all that Kingdome ; here in this Iourney , he tooke the Towne of Cales , sacked it and burnt it ; and brought away not onely all the wealth of the place , but of all the Country round about it . After his departure thence , hee came into Portugale , and there tooke the Towne of Pharo , and sackt it , & had his Commission giuen his great heart libertie , I thinke his Lordship found easinesse enough to haue sackt also both Siuil and Lisbone ; but laden with these spoiles , he returned home , and brought into England an infinite masse of wealth . The next yeare following this expedition , hee ( by the Queenes appointment raised vp an other Army , and went with it to the Ilands of the Azores , belonging to the King of Spaine , being nine in number , to wit , Saint Michaels , Saint Maries , Tercera , Gratiosa , Fiall , Pike , Saint Georges , Flores , and Coru● , and most of these well fortified , strongly guarded , and of great consequence : for they are the very Store-houses or garners which giue reliefe to all the King of Spaines shipping , in their returne from the West Indies : All these Ilands this Noble Earle tooke , some hee sackt , & some he ransomed , & the entier wealth he brought home into England ; for which braue exploit and many others , the Queene created him Earle Marshall of England . After he had reposed himselfe a little at home ( for I cannot call it rest ) the Irish Rebels , vnder the Generall conduct of the Earle of Tiron , but especially in Vlster : vnder the conduct of the bastard sonne of Desmount , Oni-mac , Sori ; and others in Munster : vnder the conduct of Filo-macesufe , and Redmeale his broin Lemster ; and vnder the conduct of Captaine Terrol in both East-meathe and West-meathe , had set all Ireland on fire by their treacherous and base combustions : To suppresse this , the Noble Essex is called for , and made Lieutenant of Ireland , a Royall Armie is raised , and with it hee came into that much ruined Kingdome , where betwixt May day and Michaelmas he brought Munster into obedience ; draue all the Rebels out of Lenster , made East-meathe and Westmeathe as peaceable as any part of England ; setled in quietnesse the greatest part of Conagh , euen from Athlone to the foot of the vnfortunate Curlewes ; and brought the Earle of Tiron himselfe to a fearefull Capitulation ; But then other Planets rising , and this Noble Earles fortunes beeing to be gouerned by new constellations ; he is compelled to returne for England , and so shooke hands with the warres for euer . After him succeeded in his dignities his sonne Robert Earle of Essex , now liuing , whom he left vnto the world young and tender , yet a Souldier from his cradle ; for his whole delight was in Martial Exercises , & of this I dare iudge , because I professe it , that when he was a very child , both in yeares and strength , few horsemen in the Kingdome ( the Gentleman that taught him excepted ) did ride better , valianter , or with more discretion and iudgement ; In the Vniuersitie he spent his first time , where he got both admiration , loue , and Learning ; and indeed being the sonne of that Father , the very naming of his Name , was enough to raise an army to gaze vpon him , & cry out , That Heauen would protect him : From the Vniuersitie , he betook himself to trauell , wherin he spent many yeares for the bettering of his knowledge , and some in beholding the warres in the Neatherlands , being an obiect to which his heart was fixed ; as soone as occasion was offered he entred himselfe into the lyst of Souldiers like a Soulder , humbling himselfe to the lowest degree ( considering his greatnesse ) that thereby he might make his Scale more noble and persit . In the Palatinate he did both Summer and Winter , held out all extremities , and in despite of Famine , Sword , and Sicknesse returned home with Honour . Now last of all ( new matter being offered ) he hath put himselfe on this present action ; Proceede in it braue Earle , and prosper ; thou that art the Image of thy Fathers body , be the imitatour of his actions , and I doubt not but Heauen will powre vpon thee a ten times treble measure of his blest and Glorious Rewards : go on I say couragiously , and be the Heart of this warlike preparation ; the large heart , the vnyeelding heart , that thou maist inflame & burne all things before thee , till the Enemie be glad that thy Masters Children will receiue their Inheritance , for so my hopes Prophesie , and so I hope God himselfe hath spoken . Lastly , reade ( O Britaine ) to thine vnkindled spirits the Storie of the House of Willoughby ; a Storie , that whosoeuer will turne ouer that great Volume , shall finde it full of Honour , full of wonder , full of Vertue , full of great actions : for mine owne part , I can but touch at the names , the matter and Substance lies at large inrolled by a much better pen-man . And first ( as fittest for this short discourse , and omitting many that went before him ) I will begin with William Lord Willoughby , in the daies of King Henry the eight , who was a man of infinite courage and vertue , of high thoughts , deepe wisdome , and discreete caryage ; hee commanded ( whilest he liued ) in all the Kings Warres ; went on euer with renowne , and came off euer with glory ; insomuch , that Henry the eight ( that potent King ) held him as one of the richest Iuels which adorne his Kingdome , and thought no fauour too deare or pretious for such great deseruings , but the best things on earth are euer subiect to Mortalitie ; for it pleased God , when this braue Lord was in his greatest prosperitie of Fortune , and the highest fauour with his Soueraigne , to take him to his mercy ; and he died without any Issue male of his body , and only left behind him a Daughter and heire called Katherine , which was maryed to that great heroyicall Lord Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolke , so that the King seeing the name of Willoughby , which he loued so dearely , and had so dearely deserued at his Royall hands , likely to be lost in this sweete Lady , began to take it to his consideration , and to make as it were a monument to preserue this great Name , and to giue it still a quickning life in his remembrance ; hee called for a well-loued Kinsman of this Lord Willoughbies , and created him ( in memorie of the other ) Lord Willoughby of Param : But see the effect & working of Prouidence , after the death of the Duke of Suffolke , this Lady Katherine his Duchesse maryed with Bar●ue , by whom shee had a sonne ( borne beyond the Seas ) which she called Peregrine , and was in her right Lord Willoughby of Eresby . To tell the Storie of this great Duchesse life , how worthily , Religiously , and bountifully shee liued here in England ; how malitiously , cruelly , and treacherously shee was hunted , and pursued for her life , ouer all Christendome , by an whole Kennell of the Popes worst deuouring Woolues : to tell the dangers shee escaped , the magnanimitie shee vsed , the extremities shee was put to ; to tell the snares that were laid to intrap her ; and the pretty sleights , her sweetnesse vsed to escape them ; to see how busie the Deuill was to vndermine her , and how strong God was to protect her , would raise vp amazement , euen in stones , and make the Earth cry out , O Dea certe . After her succeeded Peregrine , Lord Willoughby , the myrror and myrackle of his time . This man must needes bee a Souldier ; for hee was borne in the Warres , nurst in the Warres , brought vp in the Warres ; his whole life nothing but a Storie of the Wars , and the last act of his life was playd in a Town of Garison : Of this mans actions , all the Neatherlands can report ( and especially Bergenupzone ) for in them , where was any fury of Warre , out of which hee brought not Triumph ; and the Duke of Parma himselfe , wheresoeuer his Chronickle is read of the Neatherlands , must bee contented ( if Truth bee witnesse ) to haue this Lord Willoughby triumphant against him . France , thou must likewise bee a Trumpet of this Noblemans Glory ; and Paris thou must bee an euidence too strong to bee refelled , thou knowest hee blew vp thy Ports , and battered downe thy Walls , and had not the Kings mercy throwne cold water on his anger , t is well knowne hee had wrapt thee vp in a bloudy mantell ; for exceeding great were his designes , and very good both his successe and Fortune ; so that lawfully ( without arrogance ) he might haue assumed Coesars inscription , which was Veni , vidi , vici , for althings proued easie to his vndertakings . Lastly , when hee had performed all his great Mistresses commandements , and brought peace to her Neighbours , he then returned into England , where in recompence of his great seruices , she made him Gouernour of her warlike Towne of Berwicke , and in that Gouernment , with peace of contience , and the loue of all sorts of People : he died , and was exceedingly lamented . After him succeeded in his dignitie , Robert Lord Willoughby his sonne , now liuing , who hitherto hath followed his Fathesr step for step to Honor ; put on his Armour almost as soone , and had imployments been as frequent and abundant as in the daies of his Father , doubtlesse he had ariued at a great part of his glories : notwithstanding , he did neither neglect , nor loose time , but tooke hold vpon all occasions ; neither did Peace or Ease cast any such mist about him , but that our Royall King Iames his great Master , found him worthy of imployment ; so that when his deare Brother , the King of Denmarke stood oppressed with Iniurious Neighbours , it pleased him ( for his Vertues sake ) to elect this Noble man , and made him Generall of an Army which he sent to his succour : There this Lord acted all the parts of a most glorious Souldier ; for he gaue to the King of Denmarke all satisfaction , made the enemie feele his courage , and his friends taste his loue ; he cloathed euery great desert with Honour , and euery lesse with his Bounty , so that after his worke finished , he returned home with praise , and found fauour in the eies both of his great Master , and Royall Mistresse . After this expedition , the peacefulnesse of the times kept both his body and minde a prisoner , till now at last , our Neighbours harmes teaching vs how to husband safetie , hath giuen libertie to this new Armie ; in which this Lord is a principall Commander : Goe on then braue Lord in this braue designe , and make euery obstacle the Enemie would finde to deterre or hinder thee , a new spurre to quicken thy resolution , & a new flame to kindle thine anger ; thou hast a plentifull Catalogue of presidents in thine owne Bloud , reade them ouer and ouer ; and when this great Substance of Martaill resolutions shall bee brought to a comely and inuincible Body ; be thou the prosperous and successefull Foote , which in despite of all oppositions , shall march forward and bring the rest to the long wisht for Palatinate . Doe this prosperously , doe this bouldly , for I presage it is a worke to which God hath called thee , and Angels will clap their wings when they see it effected . When ( O Britaine ) thou hast read these foure Chronicles to thy younger Schollers ; if thou findest any heauie or vnapt for Noble Action ; especially , where youth and abilitie of body hath giuen incouragement of better hopes , then point them out these three young Coesars : the Lord Wriothesley ; the Lord La-Ware , and the Lord Montioy , let them looke vpon them with admiration , and when they haue perfitly viewed them , let them sigh and blush for shame that they are not equall partners of their vndertakings ; let them behold the obiect whereat they looke , and they shall finde it is sacred and not profane , a marke of holinesse , not a blazing meteor of greatnesse ; looke on the chaine which drawes them , and they shall finde it iustice , not the quarrel of earthly passion ; and let them looke at the end whereat they would aime , and they shall finde it is Heauen and the Communitie with Saints , not the Court ( which is the Theater of worldly praise ) nor the Princes fauour : But if all this preuaile not , but still this secure Slumber of Peace will lye heauy vpon them ; then stirre vp thy warme bloud , and modestly thus chide them : Tell them , that as the King is the great maine Ocean or Sea of all Honour , and may bestow his waters freely at his pleasure ; so he expects from those which are his pettie Riuers , that hourely to him they pay backe their Tributes : That hand which giues Honor , euer lookes from the honour'd hand to receiue some seruice ; Then you ( O you yong men , you ablemen ) you that haue receiued honors beyond expectations , fauours past hope , and wealth past merit : Looke whether your Riuers be not conuerted to standing lakes , and no Tribute returned , and whether your seruices be not concealed , whilest poore barren wishes only make good the place of a dead duty ; if you finde these falts amend them , if you finde these falts forsake them . Againe , tell these great ones ( whom hardly Thunder can awaken ) that when they neglect Honour , they neglect and are rebellious against God , and it is a meere folly for them to hope to rule men , when they will not be ruled by him that made them ; But they will answere thee , that greatnesse of place , giues them priuiledge from Censure , and so they can cary a faire shew , no matter for sufficiencie . Reply thou that it is folly to thinke so , for assure them that a superficiall shew of sufficiencie , is but like small Wines which will not keepe , and being once tainted , no poison like that of Contempt . Say vnto those which are dull , and want good matter whereon to build great thoughts , that as small springs are soone emptied if they be often drawne ; so spirits that haue weake foundations , silence is good to make them seeme wise ; but when Wisedome comes to proue them , euery imagined good thing ( in them ) fals asunder like so many disioyned peices . Tell the phantasticke Mimmickes of honour , those which are caried away with euery shadow of fauour or fashion , that neuer fixe vpon any thing that is constant or serious ; that alwaies hunt after vanities , and thinke no exercise in Armes so meritorious , as tossing a Shyttelwike : tell them the study of vaine things is a toilesome Idlenesse , and a painefull Folly ; the spirit which is strucke with this disease , are very hardly cured ; neither can their curiositie in this kinde ( how carefull soeuer ) afford them any thing but Ignorance ; and belieue it , there is nothing more dishonourable or daungerous either to Court or Common-wealth , then an Ignorant great one : Tell them that Henry the Great of France , call'd Ignorant Noble-men Golden Calues , and all that did Reuerence to them , were worthy to perish for Idolatrie : It was his opinion , that Noblemen might bee borne good , Generous , and capable of Vertue ; but Instruction only makes them wise : Wisedome cannot be gotten without paine , she cannot be sold , or if she could , it is ten to one , this sort of Nobilitie would neuer buy her , there are so many follies to step betwixt her and them , which are both cheape , and euer ready to pull downe the market . Lastly , and for a Conclusion of this small Treatise , say to him , whatsoeuer hee be that shall taxe me of bitternesse , or thinke I haue gone beyond the bounds of good manners in seeking to aduise them , who are aboue the rule of my knowledge , and that whatsoeuer is aboue me doth nothing belong vnto me , tell them they are mistaken : Bid them call to minde , that the Tree which grew from Romulus Iaueling ( when he threw it into the ground ) was walled about by the Romans , and kept so carefully , that if any man ( of what degree soeuer ) saw the leaues begin to wither , he presently gaue an allarum to the whole Citie , and cryed for water as if all had beene on fire : In like manner , Subiects haue cause to grieue and call out , when as those plants , from whence the hope to gather the strength of Protection , the fruits of Iustice and the shadow of their rest , doe wither either through the negligence of those which should prune and preserue them , or through the want of good Sap , which might be infused into them by due watering and manuring . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06935-e1340 The excellencie aed necessitie of a Souldier . The antiquity of a Souldier . What a Souldier is , and his duties What Glories attend a Souldier . Why the Souldier is glorified The Reward of a Souldier . Fame . Wealth . Honour . What Honour is . The difference betwixt Honor and Laude . The antiquitie of Honour . Honour is eternall . Honour vniuersall . The priuiledges of Honour Inuocation on Great Britane . The foure Vndertakers . What they goe to doe . 〈…〉 Britaine . An Incouragement to her friends . Who are her foes . Gifts for her friends . Difference of gifts . The effects of good gifts . How to helpe weake minde . The Storie of the House of Oxford compared with Caesar. A memorabse note . The Storie of Iohn Earle of Oxford the 15. Earle . Edward the 4. his opinion of Oxford . Oxford against Rchard the third . Oxford comes to Earle Richmund , Oxford brings Richmund into England . Oxfords actions at Bosworth field . Oxford leades the Vanguard . Oxford wonne the field . Oxfords happinesse . A discourse of Iohn the 16. Earle of Oxford . Oxford kils a Wild Boare . The Frenchmens admiration . Edward the 17 Erle of Oxford . Sir Francis Vere and Sir Horace Vere . Henry Earle of Oxford the 18. Earle . Sir Horace Vere . The Storie of the House of Southampton . Thomas Earle of Southamton . Henry Earle of Southampton . Henry , second of that name Earle of Southampton . The Iourney to the 〈◊〉 . The Earles education . His going to the warres . Robert Earle of Essex . Fiall taken . Robert Earle of Essex . Spaines Indian Fleete beaten . The Earle of Essex . Villa Franca taken , and a Carrackt split . The Enemies assault , and are beaten . Southampton Knighted . Southampton goes to Ireland . He appeases Munster . The Storie of the House of Essex . Walter Deuereux Earle of Essex . Robert Earle of Essex . The Earles education . His seruice in the Low-countries . The Earle of Essex seruice in Portugal . The Earle of Essex seruice in France . The Earle of Essex seruice in France The meeting of the Earle and the King. The Earles iourney to Cales . The Earles iourney to the Azores . The Earles seruice in Ireland . Robert , second of that name Earle of Essex . Mr. Henry Alexander . The Earle went a Captaine into the Palatinate . The Storie of the House of Willoughby . William Lord Willoughby . Katherine Duchesse of Suffolke . Peregrine Lord Willoughby . The Lord Willoughby made gouernour of Berwicke . Robert Lord Willoughby . A remembrance of the Lord Wriothesley , the Lord De-Ware , and the Lord Montioy . A06911 ---- The complete farriar, or The kings high-way to horsmanship Experimentally unfolding 1. The dyeting and governing of the running horse. 2. How to order, feed, and keep any horse for war, pleasure, hunting, or travell. 3. How to know the age of any horse. Lastly, certaine rare and approved secrets for the cure of the worst infirmities in horses. By G. Markam. Discource of horsmanshippe. Abridgments Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1639 Approx. 143 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 95 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06911 STC 17341 ESTC S121248 99856433 99856433 21982 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06911) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 21982) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 813:08) The complete farriar, or The kings high-way to horsmanship Experimentally unfolding 1. The dyeting and governing of the running horse. 2. How to order, feed, and keep any horse for war, pleasure, hunting, or travell. 3. How to know the age of any horse. Lastly, certaine rare and approved secrets for the cure of the worst infirmities in horses. By G. Markam. Discource of horsmanshippe. Abridgments Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [8], 170 [i.e. 172] p. Printed by I. D[awson] for R. Young, and are sold by P. Nevill in Ivie-lane, London : 1639. Printer's name from STC. An abridgment of STC 17350, "How to chuse, ride, trayne, and dyet, both hunting-horses and running horses" which is an enlarged edition of "Discourse of horsmanshippe". Page 172 misnumbered 170. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Horsemanship -- Early works to 1800. 2005-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-07 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2005-07 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE COMPLETE FARRIAR , OR THE KINGS HIGH-WAY TO HORSMANSHIP . Experimentally unfolding 1. The dyeting and governing of the Running HORSE . 2. How to order , feed , and keep any Horse for War , Pleasure , Hunting , or Travell . 3. How to know the age of any Horse . Lastly , Certaine rare and approved secrets for the Cure of the worst infirmities in Horses . By G. Markam . LONDON , Printed by J. D. for R. Young , and are sold by P. Nevill in Ivie-lane , 1639. To all courteous Readers , and lovers of good Horses . THis my ensuing Book ( which I have stiled , The complete Farriar , or the Kings High-way to Horsemanship ) was some yeares since collected for my own private benefit , and now , by the request of many friends , sent to the view of the World : It being the last of all my labours , I will not commend it ; yet so far I will allow of it , that it is not inferiour , if not equall to any of my former Bookes . For my bosome receipts , which I practised daily , not knowne to any but my selfe , ( and being now aged ) I was willing to impart to the benefit of all well-wishers and lovers of Horses , to their posteritie : for these will revive my memorie , when time hath almost raz'd out the remembrance of me . And so wishing you all good successe in your experiments , I heartily take leave , and rest , Yours G. M. A Table of the things handled in the first Booke . AN Introduction to the Worke , or ● giving of satisfaction to all reasonable practicers , & confuting the wilfull selfe-conceited , touching the limitation of time , for preparing of the Running Horse . 1 The first ordering of the Running Horse , according to the severall estates of their bodies . 11 How to diet an Horse ( for a match ) that is fat , foule , and either newly taken from grass or soyle , being the first fortnight . 15 Foure principall considerations touching heates . 30 The second fortnight . 32 The first bread . 34 The first scowring . 46 The ordering of the Horse after his scow●ing . 48 The third fortnight . 54 The second Bread. 55 The fourth and last fortnight . 56 The last Bread. 57 Certain necessary observations and advantages for every Keeper to observe in sundry accidents . 67 How to order , feed , and keep any Horse for warre , pleasure , hunting , or travell . 84 Generall observations , helpes , and advertisements for any man when he goeth to buy an Horse . 92 An uncontroulable way how to know the age of any Horse . 119 A Table of the second Booke . OF sicknesse in generall . 123 The true manner of making the true Diahexaple . 126 The vertues of the Diahexaple . 127 The making of the Cordiall balls . 129 For the Botts , and all manner of wormes , & ●● 133 Another for the Bots , &c. 134 An excellent purgation when a Horse is sick● of grease , &c. 135 For laxativenesse , &c. 136 An help for the stone , &c. 13● T●cure and breake an old festered cold , & ● 138 Another for a violent cold , &c. 139 An excellent cordiall powder . 14● An excellent medicine against scowring , &c. 141 A●ater for sore eyes , &c. 142 Another for sore eyes . 143 For a bruise on the eye , pearle , or pinne , &c. 144 An excellent medicine for a backe sinew straine , &c. 145 Saint Anthonies cure for a straine . 146 Another for a desperate old straine . 147 An excellent medicine for a new straine , &c. 148 A perfect cure for a new straine . 149 My owne Balme for straines , &c. and sinewes that are extended . 150 , 151 To help a sinew straine in twenty foure houres . 152 An unguent to take away aches , &c. 153 For swell'd or gourded legges , &c. 154 Another for gourdings , &c. 157 Another for scratches , &c. 158 For any splent , spaven , &c. 159 Another for a splent , spaven , &c. 160 A cure for the swiftcut , &c. 161 To cure saddle bruises , &c. 162 For any maunge , scab , &c. 163 For the ●oulest and most desperate farcie that may be . 164 For any founder , frettize , &c. 165 To make hoofes grow quickly , &c. 166 A generall salve for any sore occasioned by a pricke , &c. 168 An excellent remedy for decayed rotten lungs , which we call broken winded , or any old dry cough , &c. 170 How to make Balsamum sulphuris . 171 An approved cure for the swiftcut , or any hewing on the legges . 172 AN Introduction to the worke , or a giving of satisfaction to all reasonable practisers , and confuting the wilfull self-conceited . CHAPTER I. I will not dispute the severall opinions of men in this kingdome touching the keeping of the running Horse , because I know many are idle and frivolous , some uncertaine , and a few in the right way : onely ( in this worke ) I would clear one paradox which is strongly maintained , and infinitely pursued by many of our best professors , and that is the limitation or length of time for the preparing or making ready of an horse for a match or great wager . There be divers , nay some which I know , carry the goddesse Isis on their backs , that affirme an horse which is exceeding fat , full , newly taken from grasse , soyle , or lofty , liberall and unbounded feeding , cannot be brought to the performance of his best labour , under six moneths ; five is too little , and four an act of impossibilitie : by which they rob their noble masters of half a years pleasure , thrust upon them a tyring charge to make the sport loathsome , and get nothing but a cloak for ignorance , and a few false-got crowns , that melt as they are possessed : yet as hereticks cite Scriptures , so these finde reasons to defend want of knowledge ; as the danger of too early exercise , the offence of grease too sodainly broken , the moving of evill humours too hastily ( which leads to mortall sicknesse ) and the moderation or helping of all these by a slow proceeding and bringing of the horse into order by degrees and time , or ( as I may say ) by an ignorant sufferance . These reasons I know have the shew of a good ground ; for too early exercise is dangerous , but not , if free from violence . To break grease too sodainly is an offence unsufferable , for it puts both the limbs and life in hazard , but not if it be purg'd away by wholsome scouring ; the hasty stirring up of humors in a body where they superabound , and are generally dispersed and not setled , cannot but breed sicknesse , but not where discretion and judgement eva●uateth them in wholsome sweats and moderate ayrings ; and for the moderation of all these by the teadiousnesse of time , as two moneths for the first , two moneths for the second , and as much for the last , t is like the curing of the Gangreen in an old man , better to dye then be dismembred , better loose the prize then bear the charge . For I dare appeale to any noble judgement ( whose purse hath experience in these actions ) if 6 moneths preparation , and the dependences belonging to it and his person , do not devoure up an hundred pound wager . But you will demand of mee what limitation of time I will allow for this purpose of preparation , and I answer , that two moneths is sufficient at any time of the year whatsoever , the horse having years , strength , and former trayning , for I speak not of Colts , and he that cannot do it in two moneths , shall never do it truly in fifteen . But ( reply they ) no scouring is to be allowed ; for they are physicall , then unnaturall , they force nature , and so hurt nature , they make sicknesse , and so empaire health , and that indeed nothing is comparable to the length of time , because Nature works every thing her self , though she be longer , yet she hath lesse danger ; I confesse , that slibbersauce scowrings which are stuft with poysonous ingredients , cannot choose but bring forth infirmity , but wholesome scowrings that are composed of beneficiall and nourishing simples , neither occasion sicknesse nor any manner of infirmity , but bring away grease and all manner of foulnesse in that kindly and abundant sort , that one week shall effect and cleanse away more , then two moneths of dilatorie and doubtfull forbearance ; I call it dilatorie and doubtfull , because no man in this lingering course can certainly tell which way the grease and other foulnesses will avoyd , as whether into his ordure , which is the safest ; into sweat , which is hazardous ; into his limbs , which is mischievous ; or remain and putrifie in his body , which is mortally dangerous ; since the issue of any , or al of these , fall out according to the strength of the horses body , and the diligence of the keeper ; and if either the one fayl in power , or the other in care , farwell horse for that year . All this envie cannot chuse but confesse , onely they have one broken crutch to support them , which is , they know no scowring , therefore they will allow of no scowring ( for thus they have argued with me ) Against Barbarisme I will not dispute , onely I appeal to Art and discretion , whether purgation or sufferance ( when nature is offended ) bee the better doers . To conclude , two moneths I allow for preparation , and according to that time I have layd my directions : my humble suite is , out of a sincere opinion to truth & justice , so to allow or disallow , to refraine or imitate . But they reply ( by a figure called Absurdity ) that whatsoever is given to an horse more then his naturall food , and that which hee will naturally and with all willingnesse receive of his own accord , is both unproper & unwholsome , and therefore he ought not to be forced with any thing against his appetite : this I have heard them affirme , and to this I thus reply ; The naturall food of man is Bread onely , other things ( according to the Philosopher ) are but superfluities and so to be refrained ▪ The naturall food of an horse is Grasse onely , and so all things else to be eschewed : at this argument both humanity & divinity laughs . For other helps , as physick , divers meats and divers means are ordained for both , even by the power of the Almightie : himselfe tels the contemners thereof , how grosly they erre in this foolish opinion . Nay allow them a little shadow of truth , that things most naturall are most beneficiall , then it must follow that Grasse is most naturall , and so most beneficiall : now Grasse is physicall , for in it is contained all manner of simples of all manner of natures , hot , cold , moist , drie , of all qualities , all quantities , all mixtures ; so that whatsoever I give ( that is good ) is but that which he hath formerly gathered out of his own nature , onely with this difference , that what he gathereth , is in a confused manner , clapping contraries together so abundantly , that we are not able to judge where the : predominant quality lyeth ; and that which we compound is so governed by Art and Reason , that we know how it should work , and we expect the event , if it be not cro●● by some greater disaster . But will they binde themselves to keep the Running-horse onely with grasse , they know then the end of their labour will be losse . No , they will allow Corn , nay divers corns , some nourishing and loosening , as Oats and Rye , some astringent and binding , as Beans , and some fatning and breeding both bloud and sperm , as Wheat ; nay they will allow Bread of divers compositions and divers mixtures , some before heats , some after , some quick of digestion , and some slow , and if this be not as physicall as any scowring a good horseman gives , I report me to him that shall read the mixtures : nay these contemners of scowrings will allow an egge , nay an egge mixt with other ingredients , and for butter and garlick they will use it , though it be never so fulsome ; the reason is , because their knowledge can rise to no higher a stayre in physick , and authorized ignorance will ever wage battell with the best understanding ; like foolish Gallants on Saint Georges day , who neither having ability to buy , nor credite to borrow a gold chain , scorn at them which wear them , or Martine Marprelatt , that not having learning worthy of a Deacon , found no felicity but in rayling against divine Fathers . CHAP. II. The first ordering of the Running-horse according to the severall states of their Bodies . WHen a horse is matcht ( or to bee matcht ) for a runing course , you are principally to regard the state of Bodie in which the Horse is at the time of his matching ; and this state of Bodie I divide into three severall kindes . The first is if he be very fat , foule , and either newly taken from Grasse or soyle . The second , if he be extream leane and poore , either through over-riding , disorder , or other Infirmitie . And the third ; if he be in a good and well-liking estate , having had good usage and moderate exercise . If your Horse be in the first estate of bodie , you shall take longer time for his keeping and bringing into order , as two moneths at the least , or more , as you can conclude your wager . If he be in the second estate of Bodie , that is , very poore ; then you shall also take as long time as you may , yet you need not so much as in the former : Grasse cannot much hurt , and exercise may go hand in hand with feeding . If he be in the third estate of Bodie ( which is a meane betwixt the other extreams ) then a moneth or six weeks , may be time sufficient to dyet him for his match . Now as you regard these generall estates of Bodies , so you must have an eye to certain particular estates of Bodies ; As if an Horse be fat and foule , yet of a free and spending Nature , apt quickly to consume and loose his flesh , this Horse must not have so strickt an hand , neither can he endure so violent exercise , as he that is of an hard and keltie disposition , and will feed and be fat upon all meats and all exercises ▪ Again , if your Horse be in extream poverty through disorder and misusage , yet is by nature verie hard , and apt both soon to recover his flesh , and long to hold it ; Then , over this Horse you shall by no means hold so liberall and tender an hand , nor forbear that exercise which otherwise you would do to the Horse which is of a tender nature , a weak stomack and a free spirit ; provided alwaies you have regard to his limbs , and the imperfection of lamenesse . Thus you see how to look into the estates of Horses bodies , and what time to take for your matchings , I will now descend to their severall orderings and dietings : and because in the fat Horse is contained both the leane Horse , and the Horse in reasonable estate of Bodie , I will in him shew all the secrets and observations which are to bee employed in the dyeting and ordering of all three , without any omission or reservation whatsoever ; for truth , Sir , I have vowed unto you , and truth I will present you . CHAP. III. How to dyet an Horse for a match , that is fat , foule , and either newly taken from Grasse , or Soyle , being the first Fortnight . IF you match an Horse that is foule and fat , either by running at Grasse , or standing at Soyle , or by any other means of rest , or too high keeping , you shall for the first fortnight ( at least ) rise earlie in the Morning before day , or at the spring of day ( according to the time of the year ) and having put on his bridle washt in Beere , and tyed him to the Rack , take away his dung and other foulnesse of the Stable ; then you shall dresse the Horse exceeding well , that is to say ; you shall first currie him all over with the Iron combe , from the head to the tayle , from the top of the shoulder to the knee , and from the top of the B●r●ock to the hinder Cambrell , then dust him all over , either with a clean dusting cloth , or with an Horse tayle , or such like thing made fast to an handle ; Then Currie or ●●● him all over with the F●●●●● Brush , beginning with his Forehead , temples , and cheeks , so down his neck , shoulders , and fore-leg● , even to the setting on of the hoof● , so along his sides , and under his bellie , and lastly all about his buttocks and hinder leggs even to the ground : Then you shall go over all those parts ( which the Brush hath toucht ) with your wet hands and not leave ( as neer as you can ) one loose hair about him , nor one wet hair ; for what your hands did wet , your hands must rub drie again : you shall also with your wet hands cleanse his sheath , his yard , his stones , or cod , and his Tuell , and indeed not leave any secret place uncleansed , as ears , nostrills , fore-bowels , and between his hinder thighes ; Then you shall take an hayrie-cloath , and with it rubbe the Horse all over in everie part , but especially , his face , eies , cheeks , between the chaps , on the top of the forehead , in the nape of the neck , down his legs , feetlocks , and about his pasterns ; Lastly , you shall take a clean woollen-cloath , and with it rub the Horse all over , beginning with his head , and face , and so passing through every part of the Horses bodie or limbs , which hath been before mentioned ; then take a wet Main-combe , and combe down his main , and tayle ; when this work is finished , take a faire large body-cloath , of thick warm huswives Caresey ( if it be in the winter season ) or of fine Cotton , or other light stuffe ( if it be in the Sommer season ) and fold it round about the Horses bodie , then clappe on his Saddle , and girt the formost girt pretty straight , but the other girt somewhat slack , and wisp it on each side the Horses heart , that both the girts may bee of equall straightnesse ; Then put before his brest , a warm breast-cloath sutable to the bodie-cloath , and let it cover both his shoulders : when the Horse is thus accoutered and made readie , you shall take a little beere into your mouth , and spirt it into the Horses mouth , and so draw him out of the Stable , and take his back , leaving some ordinarie Groom behind you to trim up your Stable , to carry forth the dung , and to shake and tosse up your Litter , for you are to understand , and it is a generall principle , that your Horse must stand upon good store of fresh , drie litter , continually both night and day ; and it must ever be of Wheat straw if possible , or Oat-straw , if forc't by necessity ; as for Barlie-straw , and Rye-straw , they are both unwholsome and dangerous , the one doth heart-burn , the other causeth scouring . When you are thus mounted , you shall walke forth your Horse a foot pace ( which we call Racking , for you must neither Amble , nor Trott ) at least a myle ortwo , or more , upon smooth & sound ground , and as near as you can to the steepest hills you can finde ; there gallop your Horse very gently up those steep hills , and Racke , or walke him softly down , that he may coole as much one way , as he warmeth another , and when you have thus exercised him a pretty space , then seeing the Sunne begin to rise , or pre●●ily risen , you shall walk your Horse either to some River , or cleare Pond that is fed with a sweet Spring , and there let him drinke at his pleasure ; After hee hath drunk , walk him gently from the water a pretty space , to avoyd evill qualities , which custome will gather , as fearfulnesse to drinke for fear of sodain gallopping , or furious running away , knowing he must gallop ( which may indanger his winde ) then after calme usage , you shall gallop and exercise him moderatly as you did before , then walk him a pretty space , and after offer him more water : if he drink , then do as before ; if he refuse , then gallop him to occasion thirst , and thus alwaies give him exercise , both before and after his water ; when he hath drunke ( as you think ) sufficiently , then bring him home gently , without a wet haire about him ; when you are come to the Stable doore ( before which your Groome shall ever throw his foule litter continually and from time to time ) there alight from his back , and by whistling , stretching the Horse upon the straw , and raising up the straw under him , see if you can make him pisse , which if at first he doe not , yet with a little custome hee will soon be brought unto it , and it is an wholsome action , both for the Horses health , and for the cleanly keeping of your Stable . When these things are performed , you shall then bring the Horse into his stall , and first tye his head up to the Rack in the bridle , then with hard dry wisps rub all his foure leggs downe with as great strength as you can , then unloose his breast cloth , rub his head , neck , and breast exceeding much with a dry cloth , then take off his saddle , and hang it by , after take off his body-cloth , then rub over all his Bodie and limbs , especially his back where the Saddle stood , aad then clothe him up , first with a linnen sheet , then over it a good strong housing-cloth , and above it his woollen bodiecloth , which in the winter it is not amisse to have it lined with some thin Cotton , or other woollen stuffe ; but in the heate of Sommer , the Carsey it selfe is sufficient : when you have girt these clothes about him , stop his sirsingle round with reasonable big , soft , and thicke wisps , for with them he will lie at best ease , because small hard wisps are ever hurtfull . After your horse is thus clothed up , you shall then picke his feet , and stop them up with Cowdung , and then throw into his Racke a little bundle of Hay , so much as an halfe-penny bottle in a deare Inne , well dusted , chosen , and hard bound together , and this he shall teare out as he standeth on his Bridle . After the Horse hath stood on his bridle an houre , you shall come to him , and first rubbe his head , face , and the nape of his neck with a clean Rubber made of new rough hempen cloth , for this is excellent for the head , and dissolveth all grosse and filthy humours ; and then you shall draw his Bridle , and with a very clean cloth make the Maunger so cleane as may be , and if he have scattered any Hay therin , gather it up , and throw it back in to his Rack ; then you shall take the quantity of a quart or better , of sweet , drie , old and cleane drest Oats , of which the heaviest , and the whitest are the best , or those which we call the Poland Oats , or the cut Oats , for those onely are wholsome , the other which are unsweet , breed infirmity , those which are moyst cause swelling in the bodie , those which are new breed worms and paine in the belly , and they which are halfe drest deceive the Stomacke , and bring the Horse to ruine ; as for the blacke Oats , though they are tolerable in the time of necessity , yet they make foule dung , and hinder a mans knowledge in the state of the Horses bodie ; this quart of Oats you shall put into a Sive that is lesse then a Riddle , and a thought bigger than a Reeing sive , such an one as will let a light Oat thorow , but keepe a full Oat from scattering ; In this Sive you shall Ree , dresse , and tosse your Oats very much , that there may be neither dust , nor any other foule thing in them , and so give them to the Horse to eate , and if he eat them with a good stomack , you may then sift and give him as much more , and so let him rest till it be neere eleven a Clock : at eleven , come to the Stable againe , and having rubd the Horses head , neck , and face , you shall then take another quart , or better , of Oats , and ( as before ) tosse and Ree them through your Sive , and so give them the Horse ; then closing up your windows , that the Horse may remaine so darke as is possible , leave him till one a clock : and here you are to understand , that the darker you keepe your Horse in your absence , the better it is , and it will occasion him to feed , lye down , and take his rest , when otherwise he would not ; and therefore wee commonly use to arme the stalls wherein these Horses stand , round about , and aloft , and over the Racke with strong Canvase , both for darknesse , warmth , and that no filth may come near the Horse . At one a Clocke or thereabouts , come to the Horse , and sift him another● quart of Oats , and give them him ▪ after you have rubd well his face , head , and nape of the neck , then putting away his dung , & making the stable cleane and sweet , give him a little knob of Hay , and so leave him till Foure a clock in the evening if it be in the Sommer , o● after three , if it be in the winter and short season . At foure a clock , come againe to the stable , and having made all things cleane , then bridle up the Horse ( having we● the snaffle with Beere ) and tye him up to the Rack , then take off his cloaths , and dresse him in al points and every way , as was shewed you for the morning ; after he is drest , then cloath and saddle him , as was also shewed for the morning ; then bring him forth , and do your best to make him pisse and dung upon the foule litter before the Stable doore , then mount his back , and ride him forth as you did in the morning , but not to the hills , if possible you can finde any other plain and levell ground , as Meadow , pasture , or any other earth , especially if it lie along by the River , but in this case you can bee no chooser , but must take the most convenient ground you can find , making a vertue of necessity ; here ayre your Horse in all points in the evening , as you did in the morning , galloping him both before , and after his water , then Racking him gently up and down , and in your Racking you must observe , even from the Stable doore , in all your passages , especially when you would have your Horse to empty himselfe ( if your Horse be stoned ) to let him smell upon every old and new dung you meet withall , for this will make him emptie his bodie , and repaire his stomack ; After you have watred your Horse , and spent the evening in ayring till within night , ( for nothing is more wholsome , or sooner consumeth foulnesse , then early and late ayrings , ) you shall then Rack him home to the stable doore , there alight , and whatsoever you did in the morning , either within doors , or without , do the same also now at night , and so leave the horse on his bridle for an hour or more , then come to him again , & as you did in the forenoon so do now , rub him well , draw his bridle , cleanse the Maunger , put up his scattered Hay , sift him a quart and better of Oats , and give them him , and so let him rest till nine a clock at night . At nine a clock at night , which is bed time both for your horse & your selfe , come unto him , and first rub down his legs hard , with hard wisps , then with a clean cloth rub his face , head , chaps , nape of the neck , and foreparts , then turne up his cloaths , and rub over his Buttocks and hinder parts , then put down his cloaths , and sift him a quart of oats and give them him , then put into his Rack a little bundle of Hay , tosse up his litter , and make his bed soft , and so betake both him and your selfe to your rests till the next morning . The next morning ( as the morning before ) come to the Horse and doe every thing without the omission of any one particle , as hath been formerly declared ; and thus you shall keepe your Horse constantly for the first fortnight , in which , by this double daily exercise , you shall so harden his flesh , and consume his foulnesse , that the next fortnight ( if you bee a temperate man ) you may adventure to give him gentle heats . CHAP. IIII. Foure principall considerations touching Heats . NOw touching Heats , which is the violent exercise of an Horse , you are to take to your self these foure considerations , First , that two heats in the week is a sufficient proportion , for any Horse of what condition , or state of bodie soever . Secondly , that one heate should ever be given , upon that day in the weeek on which he is to runne his match , as thus , If your match is to be run upon the Monday , then your fittest heating dayes , are Mondaies , and Frydaies , and the Mondaies to be ever the sharpe● heat , both because it is the day of his match , and there is three daies respite betwixt it , and the other heate . If the match day be on the Tuesday , then the heating dayes are Tuesdaies , and Saturdaies : if it be on the Wednesday , then the heating dayes are , Wednesdaies , and Saturdaies , by reason of the Sabboth : if on the Thursday , then Thursdaies , and Mondaies , and so of the rest . Thirdly , you shall give no heat ( except in case of extremitie ) in very rainy and foule weather , but rather deferre houres , and change times , for it is unwholsome and dangerous , and therefore in case of showers and uncertaine weather , you shall be sure to provide for your Horse a warm lined hood , with lined ears , and the nape of the neck lined , to keep out Raine , for nothing is more dangerous then cold wet , falling into the ears , and upon the nape of the neck , and the E●llets . Lastly , observe to give you● heats , the weather being seasonable , as early in the morning as you can , that is by the spring of day , but by no means in the dark , for it is to the horse unwholsome and unpleasant , to the man a great testimony of folly , and to both an act of danger and precipitation . CHAP. V. The second fortnights keeping . NOw to descend to the second fortnights keeping , touching your first approach to the Stable , and other by respects , as cleansing , shaking up of litter , and the like , you shall do all things as in the first fortnight , onely before you put on his bridle , you shall give him a quart or better , of clea● fifted Oats , which as soon as h●● hath eaten , you shall then bridle him up , and dresse him in all points as was declared in the first fortnight ; you shall cloath him , saddle him , ayre , water , and bring him home as in the first fortnight , onely you shall not put any Hay in his Rack to teare out , but onely draw with your hand as much fine sweet Hay ( which you shall tosse and dust well , ( as you can gripe , and let him as he standeth on the bridle , teare it out of your hand , which if he do greedily , and earnestly , then you may give him another , and another , and so let him stand on the bridle an houre or more after ; then come to him and after rubbing , and other ceremonies before declared performed , sift and dust up a quart of Oats , and set them by , then take a ●oafe of bread that is at least three ●aies old , made after this manner . CHAP. VI. The First Bread. TAke three pecks of clean Beans , and one peck of fine Wheat , and mix them together , and grinde them to pure Meale , then boult it through a reasonable fine Raunge , and knead it up with great store of Barme , and lightning , but with as little water as may be ; labour it in the trough with all painfulnesse , tread it , break it , and after cover it warm , and let it ●● a pretty space in the trough ●● swell , then knead it over againe , and mould it up into bigge loaves like twelvepenny houshold loaves and so bake them well , and ●● them soake soundly : after th●● are drawn from the Oven , tur●● t●● bottomes upward , and let them coole ; at three daies old you may adventure to give this bread , b●● hardly sooner , for nothing doth occasion Surfet , or is more dangerous then new bread ; yet if necessity compell you sooner to give it , or that the bread be dan● and clammie , so as the Horse taketh distaste thereat , then cut the loafe into thin Shives , and lay it abroad in a Sive to drie , and then crumbling it small amongst his Oats , you may give it without danger . But to returne to my purpose where I left , when you have taken a loafe of this bread of three dayes old , you shall chip it very well , then cut it into thinne slices , and breake three or foure Shives thereof ( which may countervaile the quantity of the Oats ) very small , and mix it with the Oats you had before fifted , and so give them to the Horse . About eleven of the clock you shall come to the Horse , and having performed your by ceremonies before spoke of , you shall give him the same quantity of Bread and Oats , as you did in the morning , and so let him rest till the afternoone . At one of the clock in the afternoone , or after , if you intend not to give him an heate the next day , you shall feed him with bread and Oats , as you did in the forenoone , and so consequently every meale following , for the day , observing every action and motion as hath been before declared ; But if you intend the next day to give him an heat ( to which I now bend mine ayme ) you shall then onely give him a quart of Oats carefully sifted , but no Hay , and so let him rest till foure of clock in the evening . At foure a clock , before you put on his Bridle , give him a quart of clean sifted Oats , and assoone as they are eaten , put on his Bridle , and tye up his head , not forgetting all by-ceremonies before declared , then dresse him , cloath him , saddle him , ayre and water him as before shewed ; also bring him home , and order him as before shewed , onely give no Hay at all . After hee hath stood an houre on the Bridle , give him ( as before ) a quart of cleane sifted Oats ; when he hath eaten them , you shall then put on his head a sweet clean washt moosell , and so let him rest till nine of the clocke at night . Now touching the use of this moosell , and which is the best , you shall understand that as they are most usefull , being good and rightly made , so they are dangerous and hurtfull being abused , or falsly made ; The true use of them is to keepe the Horse from eating up his litter , from gnawing upon boords and mud walls , and indeed to keep him from eating any thing but what he receiveth from your own hands . These moosells are sometimes made of leather , and stampt full of holes , or else close , but they are unsavoury and unwholsome ; for if it be Allomd leather , the Allome is offensive : if it be liquored leather , the grease and Tanners ●uze are full as unpleasant , besides they are too close , and too hot , and both make an horse sick , cause him to forbeare rest , and retaine his dung longer in his bodie then otherwise he would do ; The best Sommer moosell , is the net moosell , made of strong packthred , and knit exceeding thick , and with small mashes in the bottome , and so enlarged wider and wider up to the middle of the Horses head , and then bound about the top with strong tape , and upon the neer side a loop , and on the farre side a long string of tape to fasten it unto the Horses head . The best winter moosell is that which is made of strong double Canvase , with a round bottome , and a square latisse window of small tape before both his nostrils down to the very bottome of the moosell , and upward more then an handfull , this must also have a loop , and a string to fasten it about the horses head . At nine of the clocke at night , comming to the Horse ( after your by-ceremonies before taught are performed ) give him a quart of clean sifted Oats , and assoone as hee hath eaten them , put on his moosell , tosse up his litter , and leave him to his rest . The next day early in the morning before day , come to the horse ( if he be standing on his feet , but if he be layd , by no means disturb him ) now whilst he is lying , or if he be standing , take a quart of cleane Oats well sifted and rubd betweene your hands , and wash them in a little strong Ale or beer , and let them not be too moyst , for fear of offence , and so give them to the Horse : assoone as he hath eaten them , bridle him up , and hang by his moosell in some sweet place , then uncloath him , & dresse him as hath beene before shewed , after put on his body-cloth and brest-cloth , and saddle him , then being readie to go forth with him ▪ take his bridle reine , and draw it over the top of the rack , so as you may raise his head also , then take a new layd egge washt clean , and breaking it in his mouth , make him to swallow it down , then wash his tongue and mouth with a little Beere , and so leade him forth of the Stable : at the doore see if hee will pisse , or dung , then take his back , and Rack him gently to the Course , ever and anon making him smel upon other horses dungs whereby he may emptie himselfe the better ; when you are come within a myle or thereabout of the starting-post , you shall alight from the Horses back , and take off his body-cloth , and brest-cloth , and then girt on the saddle againe ; then sending away your Groome both with those clothes , and other cleane drie rubbing-clothes , let him stay at the last end of the Race till you come , then yourself Rack your Horse gently up to the starting-post and beyond , making him smell to that post , as you should also doe to the first post ( which wee call the waighing post ) that he may thereby take notice of the beginning and ending of his course , and there start your horse roundly and sharply , at neer a three quarters speed , and according to his strength of body , ability of mind , and cheerfulnesse of spirit , run him the whole Course through , but by no means do any thing in extremity , or above his winde and strength , but when you finde him a little yeeld , then give him a little ease , so that all he doth may be done with pleasure , and not with anguish , for this manner of trayning will make him take delight in his labour , and so increase it , the contrary will breed discomfort , and make exercise irksome . Also during the time you thus course your horse , yet shall with all carefulnesse note upon what grounds he runneth best ▪ as whethe up the hill , or down the hill , whether on the smooth earth , or on the rough , whether on the wet , or on the drie , or whether on the level , or the earth that is somewhat rising ; and according as you finde his nature and disposition , so maintaine him for your owne advantage . When you have thus courst the course over strongly & swiftly , and after a little slightly gallopt him up and down the field to ●ake his winde , and cheare his spirits , you shall then ( your Groom being ready with your cloaths and other necessaries ) ride into some warme place , as under the covert of some Hedge , Bushes , or Trees , into some hollow drie ditch , pit , or other defence from the ayre , and there alight from his back , and first with a Glasing-knife , or a scraping knife as some call it , made either of some broken sword-blade , some old broken Sithe , or for want of them , of a thinne peece of old hard Oaken wood , and fashioned like a broad long knife , with a sharp edge ; and using this with both your hands , scrape off all the sweat from your Horse in every part wheresoever you finde any wet , excepting his Buttocks , which must not bee touched ; and thus do till you find there will no more sweat arise , and ever an anon move and stirre the horse up and down , and then with dry cloaths rub him all over exceedingly , his buttocks still excepted , then take off the saddle , and having glazed , and rubb'd his backe , put on his body-cloth and brest-cloth , and then set on the saddle again , and girt it , then gallop the Horse gently forth againe a little space , ever and anon rubbing his head , neck , and bodie , as you sit on his back , then walk him about the fields , or downs to cool him , and when you finde that he drieth apace , then Racke him gently homeward , sometimes Racking , and sometime gallopping , but by no means bring him to the Stable , ●ill you finde he have not one wet ●aire about him : when you have brought him to the Stable doore ●rie , there dismount , and having ●ntic'd him to pisse , and emptie himselfe , then lead him into his Stall , and there tye his head gent●y up to the Racke , with his bri●le , which done , presently ( as having prepared it before ) give the Horse this scowring made in his manner . CHAP. VII . The First Scowring . TAke a pinte of the best sweet Sac●●● and put the●●● an ounce of the clearest and p●● rest Rozen ●●● sed to a very fine dust , and jumbl● and brew them together exceeding much , then when the Sack● and it is incorporated together , put thereto halfe a pinte of the best Sallet-oyle , and brew the● also well together : Then lastly ▪ take an ounce and an halfe of browne Suger-candie beaten to● to powder , and a spoonefull of London Treacle , and put them in also , then mull all upon the fire , and being luke-warme , take of the Syrrop of Roses a pinte , and dissolve into it of Casfi● , of Agarike , and of Myrrhe , of each a quarter of an ounce ; then being onely warmed against the Fire , and the Horse newly come in from his heat , as before I shewed you , draw his head up to the Racke , and with an horne give him this Scowring , for it is a strong one , and this taketh away and avoydeth all manner of molten grease , and foulnesse whatsoever . CHAP. VIII . Ordering of the Horse after his scowring . ASsoone as you have given your Horse this scowring , presently let your Groom fall to rubbing of his legs , and do your selfe take off his saddle and cloaths ▪ and finding his bodie drie , runne slightly over it with your Curry-combe , after with the brush , then dust well , and lastly , rub all his bodie over exceeding well with drie cloaths , especially his head , nape of the neck , and about his heart , then cloath him up warme as at his other ordinary times , and wisp him round with great warm wisps , and if you throw over him a light loose blanket , it will not bee amisse in these extraordinary times , especially if the season bee cold ; keepe him fasting two hours after the receipt of his scowring , and waking , and stirring three or four , for rest is hurtfull to the medicine , and motion a benefit . After your Horse hath fasted upon the bridle full two houres or more , then you shall take an handful of wheat ears , being your Pollard wheate , that is without Annes or rough beards , and comming to the Horse , first handle the roots of his eares , then put your hands under his cloathes against his heart , upon his flanks , and on the nether part of his thighes , and if you finde any nesh sweat to arise , or any coldnesse of sweat , or if you see his bodie beate , or his breath move fast , then forbeare to give him any thing , for it is a pregnant signe that there is much foulnesse stirred up , on which the medicine working with a conquering qualitie , the Horse is brought to a little heart-sicknesse , therefore in this case , you shall onely take off his bridle , and put on his collar , then tosse up his litter that he may lye down , and so absent your selfe ( having made the stable darke and still ) for two houres more , which is the utmost end of that sicknesse . But if you finde no such offence , then you shall pr●ffer him the eares of wheat by three or foure together , and if he ●●●e this handfull , then give him another . After he hath eaten the wh●●● ears , you shal then give him a little bundle of Hay , such as hath been before declared , and draw his bridle , rubbing his head well . An houre or better after he hath had his Hay , you shall sift him ▪ quart of Oats , and to them you shall put two or three handfulls of Spelted beanes , which you shall cause to be Reed and drest so clean as is possible from all manner of hulls , dust , and filth whatsoever , so as there may be nothing but the clean spelted Beanes themselves ▪ to these Oats and Beans , you shall break two or three shives of bread cleane chipt , and give all unto the Horse , and so leave him to his rest , for neare three houres , or thereabout . At evening before you dresse the Horse , give the like quantity of Oats , spelt-beans , and bread , and when hee hath eaten them , then bridle him up and dresse him as before declared , and after hee is drest , then cloath him up , ●on you shall neither saddle him , nor ride him foorth : for you shall understand that this evening , after his heate , the horse being inwardly ▪ foule , and the scowring yet working in his bodie , he may not receive any water at all . After the Horse is drest , and hath stood an houre and an halfe upon his bridle , you shall then take three pintes of cleane sifted Oats , and wash them in strong Ale , or Beere , and so give them to the Horse , for this will inwardly coole and refresh him , as if hee had drunke water . After he hath eaten this washe meat , and rested upon it a little space , you shall then at his feeding times ( which have been spoken of before ) with Oats and spelt beans , or Oats and bread , or all together , or each severall and simple of it selfe , excepting Beanes ( as you shall find the stomack of the horse best adicted to receive it ) feed him that night in plentifull manner , and leave a knob of Hay in the Rack when you go to bed . The next day very early as may be , first feed , then dresse , after cloath and saddle , then ayre him abroad , and water him as hath been before shewed , after bring him home , and feed him with oats , spelt beans , and bread , as was last of all declared , onely very little Hay , and keep your heating daies , and the preparation the day before in such wise as hath been also formerly declared , without any omission or addition . Thus you shall spend the second fortnight , in which your Horse having received four heats soundly given unto him , and four scowrings , there is no doubt but his body will bee drawne inwardly cleane , you shall then the third fortnight order him according to those rules , which hereafter follow . CHAP. IX . The third Fortnights keeping . The second Bread. THis third fortnight you shall make his bread finer then it was formerly , as thus . You shall take two pecks of cleane Beanes , and two pecks of fine wheate , grinde them on the black stones , searse them through a fine raunge , and knead it up with Barm , and great store of lightning , working it in all points , and baking it in the same sort , as was shewed you in the former bread . With this Bread ( having the crust cut cleane away , and being old as before shewed ) with cleane sifted Oats , and with clean drest spelt-beanes you shall feed your Horse this fortnight , as you did the fortnight before , you shall observe his dressings , agreeings , and howers of feeding , as in the former fortnight , also you shall observe his heating dayes , and the day before his heat , as in the former fortnight , onely with these differences ; First you shall not give his heats so violently as before , but with a little more pleasure , that is to say , if the first heate bee of force , and violence , the second heat shall be of pleasure and ease , and indeed none at all to overstrain the horse , or to make his body sore . Next you shall not after his heat ( when hee commeth home ) give him any more of the former scowring , but instead thereof , you shall instantly upon the end of your heat , after the horse is a little cooled and clothed up , and in the same place where you rub him , by drawing his head up aloft as you sit in the saddle , or raising it up otherwise , give him a ball somewhat bigger then a French walnut hull and all , of that which is mentioned in the fourth Chapter of the booke of cures , and goeth by this Title . And thus you shall spend the third Fortnight . CHAP. VIII . The fourth and last Fortnights keeping . HAving thus spent the three first Fortnights , you shall the fourth and last Fortnight , make your Horses Bread much fine● then either of the former , as thus The last Bread. Take three pecks of fine wheat , and but one peck of cleane Beans , grinde them together on the black stones , and boult them through the finest boulter you can get , then knead it up with very sweet Ale , Barme , and new strong Ale , and the Barme beaten together , and also the whites of at least twenty eggs , but in any wise no water at all , but instead therof , some small quantity of new milke , then work it up , and labour it with all painfulnesse that may be , as was shewed in the first batch , then bake it and order it as was declared in the other . With this Bread ( having the crust cut cleane away ) and with Oats well sunned , beaten and rubb'd over with your hands , then new winnowed , sifted , and most finely drest , that there may bee neither light ones , nor foule ones , nor any false grain amongst them ; and with the purest spelted Beans that can be tryed out , feed your Horse at his ordinary feeding times , in such wise as you did in the fortnight last mētioned before ▪ You shall keepe his heating daies , the first weeke of this last fortnight , in such wise as you did in the former fortnight , but the last week you shall forbeare one heat , and not give him any heat five daies before his match at the lea●t , onely you shall give him long and strong ayerings to keepe him in winde . You shall not need this Fortnight to give him any scowring at all . If this fortnight , morning , and evening , you burne ( upon a c●●●ingdish and coals ) in your Stable of the purest Oliba●●m , or Fr●●●incens● , mixt with Storax , and Benjamine , to perfume and sweeten the Roome , you shall finde it exceeding wholsome for the Horse , and he will take wonderfull delight therein . In this fortnight when you give your horse any washt meat , wash it not in Ale , or Beere , but in the whites of eggs , or muskadine , for that is more wholsome and lesse pursey . This fortnight give your horse no Hay at all , but what he taketh out of your hand after heats and ayrings , and that must be in little quantity , and cleane dusted and drest , unlesse he be an exceeding evill feeder , marvailous tender , and a great belly-looser . The last week of this fortnight , if your Horse bee a foule feeder , you must use the muzell continually ; but if he be a cleane feeder , and will touch no litter , then three daies before your match , is a convenient time for the use of the muzell . The morning , the day before your match , feed well both before and after ayring , and water as at other times , before noone , and after noone , scant his proportion of meat a little before and after evening ayrings , feed as at noone , water as at other times ; but be sure to come home before sunne set . This day you shall cool your Horse , shooe him , and doe all extraordinary things of ornament about him , provided there be nothing to give him offence , or to hinder him in resting , in emptying , or any other naturall or beneficiall action . It is true , I have heard some horsmen say , that when they had put on the muzell , shod their horses with light shooes , and done other actions of ornament about them , the night before the course , that their Horses have taken such speciall notice thereof , that they have refused both to eat , and lye downe ; But I feare there is a great mistake in this conceit , for it is not the thing ( as the muzell , the shooes , and other trifles ) which drawes on these apprehensions , but the abuse , and misuse of them , as when the muzel is too close , unsavoury , or suffocats and over-heats the Horse ( which the netmuzell never doth ) when the shooes stand uneasie , or any other toy of curiosity that gives offence , then no question but these accidents happen ; for mine own part , touching the nice and straight pla●ing up of horses tailes in the manner of Sackers , or docks ( which is now in generall use ) howsoever the ornament may appeare great to the eie , yet I do not much affect it , because I know if an ignorant hand have the workmanship thereof , he may many waies give offence to the Horse , and in avoyding cumbersomnesse , breed a great deale more cumber : therefore I wish every one rather to avoyd curiosity ( which we call necessary ornament ) then by these false graces to doe injury to the Horse . Now for the necessary and indifferent things which are to be done to the Horse , I would rather have them done the day before , then on the morning of the course , because I would have the Horse that morning to finde no trouble or vexation . Late at night you shall feed as you did in the morning . Now I do not set you down exactly what meat to feed withall , because you must bee ruled according to the Horses stomack , and what meat hee best liketh , of that give him most , either of the simple , or with any other compounded , yet observing that the meate which is lightest of digestion , is fittest for this purpose , and the more ( at this time ) you forbeare Beanes , and bread , the better it is . The next morning ( which is the match day ) come to your horse before day , take off his muzzle , rub his head well , and give him a pretty quantity of Oats washt in muskadine , if he will eat them , or in the whites of eggs , or if hee refuse both , then trie him with fine drest Oats mixt with a little wheat , or with your lightest bread ; as for beans forbear them . Of any of these foods give him such a quantity as may keepe life and soule together ; then if hee be an evill emptier , and will retaine meat long , you may walke him abroad and in the places where he used to emptie , there entice him to emptie , which assoone as hee hath done , bring him home , put on his muzzle , let him rest till you have warning to make ready and leade forth , but if hee be a good and free emptying Horse , then you need not stirre him , but let him lie quiet . When you have warning to prepare for leading out , come to your Horse , and having washt his navell in a little Muskadine , take off his muzzle , and bridle him up , but before you bridle , if you think your Horse too emptie , you may give him three or foure mouthes full of the washt meat last spoke of , then bridle him up and dresse him , after having pircht your saddle and girthes with shoomakers waxe , set it on his backe , and girt it as gently as may be , so as he may have a feeling , but no straightnesse ; then lay a very white sheet over the saddle next his skinne , and over it his ordinary cloathes , then his body-cloth , and brest-cloth , and wispe them round about with soft wisps , then if you have a countepoint or cloth of state for bravery sake , let it bee fastned above all : when this is done , and you are ready to draw out , then take halfe a pinte of the best muskadine , and give it him with an horne , and so lead him away . In your leading upon the course , use gentle and calme motion , suffering the Horse to smell upon every dung , that thereby hee may emptie himselfe . And in especiall places of advantage , as where you finde Rushes , long Grasse , Lyng , Heath , or the like , walke your Horse , and entice him to pisse , but if you finde no such help , then in especiall places , upon the course , and chiefly towards the latter end , and having used the same meanes before , breake some of your wispes under the Horses bellie , and so make him pisse . Also in your leading , if any white or thick foame , or froth arise about the horses mouth , you shall with a cleane handkerchiefe wipe it away , and carrying a small bottle of cleere water about you , wash your horses mouth now and then therewith . When you come to the place of start , before you turle or uncloath the horse , rub and chafe his legs with hard wisps , then pick his feet , then wash his mouth with water , then uncloath him , mount his Rider ; start faire , and then refer all the rest , to Gods good will and pleasure . CHAP. XI . Certaine necessary observations and advantages , for every Keeper to observe in sundry accidents . THere is no unreasonable creature of pleasure , subject to so many disasterous chaunces of fortune , as the Horse ; and especially the Running horse , both by reason of the multiplicity of diseases belonging unto them , as also the violence of their exercise , and the nice tendernesse of their keeping , and therefore it behooveth every Keeper to be armed with such observations , as may discerne mischiefes , and those helpes , which may amend them when they happen . The first observation therefore that I would arm our keeper withall , is , to discerne sicknesse from health , as thus , Observations for sicknesse and health . If you finde in your Horses heavinesse of countenance , extreame loosnesse , or extream costivenesse , shortnesse of breath , loathing of meate , dull and imperfect eyes , rotten or dry cough , staring haire , or haire unnaturally discolloured , a staggering pace , franticke behaviour , yellownesse of the eyes and skin , faint or cold sweat , extraordinary lying down , or beating or looking backe at the body , alteration of qualities , and gestures , not casting of his coate , leannesse , hydebound , and the like , all these are apparent signes of distem perature or sicknesse . Observations from the dung . It is necessary that our Keeper observe his Horses dung , for it is the best tell-troth of a horses inward parts , yet he must not judge it by a generall opinion , but by a private discourse with himselfe , how the Horse hath beene fed , because food is the onely thing that breeds alteration , as thus . If the dung becleere , crisp , and of a pale and whitish yellow complexion , hanging together without separation , more then as the waight breaks it in the falling , being neither so thin that it will runne , nor so thick , but it will a little flat on the ground , and indeed both in savour , and substance , somewhat resembling a sound mans ordure ; then is the Horse cleane , well fed , and without imperfection ; If it be well colloured , yet fall from him in round knots , or pellets , so it be but the first or second dung onely , and the rest good as beforesayd , it matters not much , for it onely shewes that he did eate Hay lately , and that will ever come away first of all ; but if all his dungs be alike , then it is a signe of foule feeding , and hee hath either too much Hay , or eats too much litter , and too little corne ; If his dung bee in round pellets , and blackish , or browne , it shewes inward heate in the body ; if it bee greasie , it shewes foulnesse , and that grease is molten , but cannot come away ; If he do avoyd grease in grosse substance with his dung , if the grease be white , and cleere , then it comes away kindly , and there is no danger , but if it be yellow or putrified , then the grease hath layne long in his bodie , and sicknesse may follow , if not prevented ; if his dung bee red and hard , then the Horse hath had too strong heats , and costivenesse will follow ; if it be pale and loose , it shewes inward coldnesse of body , or too moyst feeding . Observations from the Vrine . As the keeper hath thus a principall respect to the horses dung , so hee shall take some little note from his Vrine also ; and though they be not altogether so materiall as the other , because according to the opinion of Physitians , Vrina est meretrix , Urine is a deceiver , chiefly in the horse , because hee neither eats , drinks , nor labours according to his owne minde , but his Masters pleasure : yet it hath some true faces , as thus : that Vrine which is of a pale yellowish collour , rather thicke then thin , of a strong smell , and a peircing condition , is a healthfull , sound , and good Vrine ; but if you finde any note or complexion contrary to these , then in the horse is some imperfection , as thus : If the Vrine be of an high ruddie complexion , either like blood , or inclining to blood , then hath the Horse either had too sore heats , beene over-ridden , or ridden too earlie after winter grasse ; if the Vrine be of an high complexion , cleere and transparent , like old March beere , then the Horse is inflamed in his bodie , and hath taken some surfeit ; if the Vrine carry a white cream on the top , it shews a weak backe , and consumption of seed , a greene Vrine shewes a consumption of blood , an Urine with bloody streakes , shewes an ulcer in the kidnies , and a blacke thick cloudy Vrine , shewes death and mortality . Observations in Feeding . Againe our keeper must observe that if there bee any meate , drink , or other nourishment which hee knoweth good for the Horse , yet the Horse refuseth to take it , in this case , hee shall not violently thrust it upon the Horse , or by force cramme him therewith , but by gentile degrees , and cunning enticements , and by processe of time win him therunto , tempting him when hee is most hungry , or most thirsty , and if hee get but a bit at a time , or a sup at a time , it will soone increase to a greater quantity , and ever let him have lesse than he desireth ; and that he may the sooner bee brought unto it , mixe the meat hee loveth best , with that hee loveth worst , the drinke hee loveth best , with that hee loveth worst , till both bee made alike familiar , and so shall the Horse be a stranger to nothing that is good or wholsome . Observations in case of lamenesse . Againe our keeper must observe if his Horse bee subject to lamenesse , or stiffenesse of joynts or sinewes , to surbating or tendernesse of feet , first to give him his heats upon soft and smooth carpet earth , and to forbeare stony ground , hard high-waies , crosse cuts and furrowes , till extremity , or the match day compell him . Observations from the state of the Horses body . It is good for our keeper to observe , that the strongest estate of body , which I account the highest and fullest of flesh , so it bee good , hard , and without inward foulenesse , to bee the best and ablest for the performance of these wagers : yet hee must herein take to himselfe two considerations , the one the shape of the Horses body , the other , his inclination and manner of feeding . For the shape of bodie , there bee some Horses that are round , plump , and close knit together , so that they will appeare fat , and well-shaped , when they are leane and in povertie , others are raw-boned , slender and loose knit together , and will appeare leane , deformed , and in poverty when they are fat , foule , and full of grosse humours . So likewise for their inclinations , some Horses ( as the first before named ) will feed outwardly , and will carry a thick rib , when they are inwardly as leane as may bee , and without all manner of fulnesse ; There bee others ( as the latter ) that will appeare leane to the eye , and shew nothing but skin and bone , when they are full of inward fatnesse , and have guts as foule as may bee . In this case the keeper hath two helps to advantage his knowledge , the one outward , the other inward . The outward helpe , is the outward handling and feeling of the Horses body generally all over , all his ribs , but particularly upon his short and hindmost ribbes , if his flesh generally handle soft , and loose , and your fingers sinck into it , as into down , then is the horse foule without question , but if generally it be hard and firme , onely upon the hindmost rib it handleth soft and downy , then it is a pregnant signe there is grease , and foule matter within the Horse which must bee avoyded , how leane or poore so ever hee appeare in outward speculation . The inward help is onely sharp exercise , and strong scowring , the first will dissolve and melt the foulenesse , the latter will bring it away in abundance . If your Horse be fat , and thick , and as it were closed up betweene the chaps , or if his jawes handle fleshie and full , it is a sign of much foulnesse both in the head , and bodie ; But if hee handle thinne , and cleane , onely with some small kirnells , or lumps between his chaps , then it is only a signe of some cold or pose newly taken . Observations from the privi● parts . It is good for our keeper to observe his Horses stones if hee bee stoned ) for if they hang downe side , or long from his body , then is the Horse out of lust , and heart , and is either sicke of grease , or other foule humors , but if they be close couched up , and hid in a small roome , then is the Horse healthfull , and in good plighte , if his yard befoule , stained , rough or skalie , then feare no foule play , but if it be cleere , bright , and as it were new scowred , then looke to your Groome , for he hath covered a Mare lately . Observations for the limbes . It is good for our keeper to observe , ever the night before hee runnes either match , or heate , to bathe his Horses legs well from above the knees , and above the cambrells downward , with either dogsgrease , which is the best , or trotters oyle , which is the second , or the purest clarified hogsgrease that can be got , which is most tolerable , and to work it in with the labour of his hands , and not with melting at the fire , and what hee gets not in the first night , will be got in the next morning , and what he gets not in the next morning , will be got in , when he comes to uncloath at the end of the course , so that you shall need to use the oyntment but once , but the fricasse or rubbing , as oft as you finde opportunity . Observations for the giving of water . Our keeper shall observe , that albeit I give no directions for the watering of his Horse , in the evening after his heate , yet hee may in any of the two latter fortnights ( finding his Horse cleer , and that his grease is consumed and come away ) somewhat late at night , as about sixe a clocke , give his horse water in reasonable quantity , being luke-warme , and fasting an houre after it ; Also if through the unseasonablenesse of the weather , you cannot water abroad , then you shall at your watering hours , water in the house with warme water ( as aforesaid ) nor need you in this case to heate all your water , but making a little quantity very hot , put it into a greater , and so make all luke-warm , if you throw an handfull of wheate meale , or barm , or oat-meale finly pounded ( but Oat-meale is the best ) into the water , it is not amisse , but wholsome , and comfortable . Observations in the choise of ground to runne on . Our keeper shall observe , that if the ground wheron he is to run his match be dangerous , and ap● for mischievous accidents , a● straines , slips , bearings , over-reaches , and the like , that then he is not bound to give all his hea●s therin , but having made his horse acquainted with the nature thereof , then either to take part of the course , as a mile , two or three ( according to the goodnesse of the ground , ) and so to runne his Horse fourth , and backe againe , which we call turning heats , provided alwaies , that he end his heat at the weighing post , and that he make not his course lesse , but more in quantity , then that hee must runne , but if for some especiall occasions hee liketh no part of the course , then he may many times ( but not ever ) give his heats upon any other good ground ; either forth right , or turning , or round about any spatious & large field , where the Horse may lay downe his body , and run at pleasure . Observations from sweating . Our keeper shall observe in all his ayrings , heatings , and all manner of exercise , and motions whatsoever , to the sweating of his Horse , and to the occasions of his sweating , as if an Horse sweat upon little or no occasion , as walking footpace , standing still in the stable , or the like , it is then aparent that the Horse is faint , foule fed , and wanteth exercise . If upon good occasion , as strong heats , and the like he sweat , yet his sweat is white , frothy , and like soap ●●●s , then is the Horse inwardly foule , and wanteth also exercise , but ●● the sweate bee blacke , and as ●● were onely water throwne upon him , then is the Horse in good lust and good case . Observations from the Horses haire . Our keeper shall observe well his Horses haire in generall , but especially his necke , and those parts which are uncovered , and if they lie sleeke , smooth , and close , then is the Horse in good ease , but if they be rough , and staring , or any way unnaturally discoloured , then is the Horse inwardly cold at the heart , and wanteth both cloathes , and warme keeping , or else there is some sicknesse creeping upon him . Many other observations there be , but these are most materiall , and I hope sufficient for any reasonable understanding . CHAP. XII . How to order ▪ feed , and keep ▪ any Horse for pleasure , hunting , or travell . T would have our keeper of these ordinary Horses , to rise early in the morning by the spring of day , or before , ( according to the season of the yeare ) and to sift the horse the quantity of three pintes of good old , and drie Oats , and to put to them an handfull o● two of spelted-beanes , hulls and all , and so give them to the horse ▪ After hee hath eaten them , ●● him dresse him according to the order of good hors-manship , that is , first currie with the Combe , then dust , then currie with the brush , then dust , then rub with wet hands , after with an hairy cloth , then with a cleane woollen cloth , after with a cleane linnen cloth , then picke all obscure and secret places , lastly combe down the mayne , and tayle , then saddle him and ride him forth to water , warme him both before and after water , very moderately , and so bring him home drie without sweat . Then cloath him up ( after you have rubbed his head , body , and legs , ) and let him stand on his bridle more than an houre , then give him the former quantity of provender , and the same in kinde . After he hath eaten his provender , give him into his Rack a pretty bundle of Hay , and so let him rest till after dinner . When you have dined , give him the former quantity of provender , and the same in kinde , and so let him rest till evening , onely receiving his Hay , if there bee occasion . At evening dresse him well as in the morning , then ride him forth to water , and do as you did in the morning . When you come home and have cloathed him up , let him stand on his bridle as before , then give him the former quantity of provender , and so let him rest till nine a clock at night , at which time give him the former quantity of provender , and a pretty bundle of Hay , and so let him rest till morning . Thus you shall doe concerning his ordinary keeping at home , where the Horse hath rest , and that you may dispose of houres as you please ; but if you be either in travell , in sport , or other occasion , so that you cannot observe these particular times , then you must divide the maine and whole quantity of meate into foure parts , and greater quantities , and so give them at the best coveniency , ever observing , to give the least quantitie before exercise , as a third part before mounture , and the two other , after you come to rest : nor would I have you to distract your minde with any doubt or amazement , because I prescribe you five severall times of feeding in one day , as if it should either over-charge you , or over-feed your Horse ; questionlesse there is no such matter , when you looke into the true proportion ; for it cannot be denied , but whosoever is worthy of a good Horse , or good means to keep a good Horse , cannot allow him lesse then one peck a day ; nay the Carrier , Carter , Poulter , and Packhorse , will allow halfe a pecke at a watering , and this allowance which I set downe comes to no more ; for fifteene pintes of Oats , and one pinte ofspelt ▪ beanes up-heaped , makes two gallons , and that is one pecke Winchester measure : now to give it at twice , fills the stomack more , makes the digestion worse , and the appetite weake , whereas to give lesse , but more oft , the stomacke is ever craving , the digestion alwaies ready , and the appetite never wanting ; so that health ( without disorder ) can never be a stranger , therefore once againe , thus much for ordinary keeping . But if you intend to give the Horse an heate , as to hunt , gallop , travell , or the like , which I would wish you to doe once , twice , or thrice a weeke , then observe your former observations , onely the night before , give him little , or no Hay at all . In the morning before his heate , very early and before his dressing , give him three or foure handfulls of cleane sifted Oats , washt either in strong beere , or Ale , then dresse him , saddle him , and give him his heate , but if it be soddaine , and violent , then let it bee when the Horse hath emptied himselfe very well . After his heat rub him soundly , and bring him drie into the stable . Then after hee is cloathed up warme , let him stand on his bridle at least two houres , then give him a little bundle of Hay to teare out upon his bridle , and an houre after , feed him as hath beene before shewed ; onely with his first Oats , give him an handfull or better of hempseed well dusted and mixed . At night , warme him a little water , and give it him luke-warm ; then an houre after , give him his provender , and a pretty bundle of Hay , and so let him rest till the next morning . The next morning do all things as in his ordinary keeping . Let him stand on litter both night and day , yet change of● , and keepe the plaunchers clean . If you intend to travell or journey in the morning , then give no Hay ( or but little ) in the morning . In journying ride moderately the first houre or two , but after , according to your occasions . Water before you come to your Innne ( if possible ) but if you cannot , then give warme water in the Inne , after the Horse is fully cooled . Trotters oyle is an excellent oyntment , being applied very warme , and well chafed in , to keepe your Horses limbes , and ●inewes nimble , and to helpe stiffenesse , and lamenesse . Neither wash your Horse , nor walke your horse , for the first endangereth foundering in the body or feet , and breedeth all surfeits , the latter is the ground of all strong colds , which turne to glaunders , and rottennesse , but if necessity compell you to either , as foule wayes , or long stayes , then rather wash your horses legs with pales of water at the stable doore , then to endanger him in Pond , or River . And for walking , rather set one on your horses backe to keepe his spirits stirring , then to lead him in his hand , and with dull spirits , to receive all manner of mischiefes . This I thinke sufficient for clean and ordinary keeping . CHAP. XIII . Generall observations , helps , and advertisements for any man when hee goeth about to buy an Horse . THere is nothing more difficult or intricate in all the Art of horsmanship , then to set downe constant and uncontrolable resolutions , by which to binde every mans minde to an unity of consent , in the buying of an horse : for ( according to the old adage ) what is one mans meat , is another mans poyson ; what one affects , another dislikes . But to proceed according to the rule of reason , the precepts of the ancients , and the moderne practise of our present conceived opinions , I will , as briefly as I can , shew you those observations , and advertisements which may strengthen you in any difficult election . First therefore you are to observe , that if you will elect an Horse for your hearts contentment , you are to take to your self this principall consideration , namely , the end and purpose for which you elect him , as whether for the Wars , for running , hunting , travell , draught , or burthen , every one having their severall characters , and their severall faces both of beauty and uncomelynesse . But because there is but one truth , and one perfection , I will under the description of the perfect and untainted Horse , shew all the imperfections , and attainttures , that either nature , or mischance can put upon the horse of greatest deformity . Let me then advise you that intend to buy an horse , to acquaine your selfe well , with all the true shapes and excellencies , which belong to an horse , whether it be in his naturall and true proportion , or in any accidentall ; or outward increase or decrease of any limbe or member , and from their contraries , to gather all things that may give dislike , or off●h●● . To begin therfore with the first principles of election , you shall understand , that they are divided into two especiall heads , the one generall , the other particular . The generall rule of election is , first the end for which you buy , then his breed , or generation , his colour , his pace , and his s●atuity and these are sayd to bee generall● because the first ( which is the end for which you buy ) is a thing shut up onely in your owne ●●●●● The other which is breed , you must either take it from faithfull report , your owne knowledge , or from some knowne and certaine characters , by which one strain or one Country is distringuished from another , as the Neapolitan is knowne by his hauk-nose , the Spanyard , by his small limbe , the Barbarie , by his fine head , the Dutch by his rough legs , the English , by his generall strong and cleane knittings together , and so forth of divers other . As for his colour , although there is no colour exempt utterly from goodnesse ( for I have seene good of all ) yet there are some better reputed then others , as the Dapple-gray for beauty , the brown-bay for service , the black with silver haires for courage , and the Lyard , or true mixt Roan for continuance ; as for the Sorrel , the black without white , and the unchangeable Iron-gray , they are reputed cholericke ; the bright-bay , the fleabitten , and the black with white marks , are sanguinists ; the blankwhite , the yellow dun , the kiteglewed , and the pyebald are flegmatick , and the chesnut , the mousedunne , the redbay , and the blewgray , are melancholy . Now for his pace , which is either Trot , Amble , Rack , or Gallop , you must referre it to the end also , for which you buy , as if i● be for the warres , hunting , running , or your owne private disposition , then the trot is most tolerable , and this motion you shall know by a crosse moving of the Horses limbes , as when the fa●●● foreleg , and the neere hinde●●Spand●● or the neere foreleg , and the far●● hinder leg move and go forw●●● in one instant , and in this moti●● the neater the Horse taketh 〈◊〉 limbs from the ground , the ●p●ner , the evener , and the shorter he treadeth , the better is his pace ; for to take up his feet slovenly , shewes stumbling , and lamenesse ; to tread narrow , or crosse , shewes enterfering , or falling ; to step uneven , shewes toyle , and wearinesse , and to tread long , shewes over-reaching . Now if you elect for ease , great persons seats , or long travell , then ambling is required , and this motion is contrary to trotting , for now both the feet on one side must move equally together , that is , his far foreleg , and his far hinder-leg , or the neere foreleg , and the neere hinder-leg , and this motion must go just , large , smooth , and nimble , for to tread false takes away all ease , to tread short , rids ●o ground , to tread rough , shewes ●olling , and to ●read unnimbly ●hewes a false pace that never con●inueth ▪ as also lamenesse . If you elect for buck-hunting , for galloping on the high way , for post , hackney , or the likes , then a racking pace is required , and this motion is the same that Ambling is , onely it is in a swifter time , and a shorter tread , and though it rid not so much ground , yet it is a little more easie . Now to all these paces , must be joyned a good gallop , 〈…〉 naturally every trotting and racking horse hath , the ambler is a little unapt thereunto , because the motions are both one , so that being put to a greater swi●●nesse of pace then naturally he 〈…〉 acquainted with all , hee 〈…〉 his legs confusedly , and 〈…〉 der , but being trayned 〈◊〉 , and made to understand the motion , he will as well undert●k● in as any trotting horse what 〈…〉 Now in a good gallop , you ●●●●● observe these vertues , First ●●●● the horse which taketh his 〈◊〉 nimbly from the ground , but doth not raise them high , that neither rolleth nor beateth himselfe , that stretcheth out his forelegs , follows nimbly with his hinder ; and neither cutteth under the kn●● ( which is called the swift-cut ) nor crosseth , nor claps one foot upon another , and ever leadeth with his farre forefoot , and not with the neere , this horse is sayd ever to gallop most comely , and most true , and is the fittest for speed , or any other like employment . If he gallop round and raise his fore-feet , hee is then sayd to gallop strongly , but not swiftly , and is fittest for the great saddle , the warres , and strong encounters , if he gallop slow , yet sure , hee will serve for the highway , but if hee labour confusedly , and gallop painfully , then is he good for no gallopping service , besides it shews some hidden & obscure lamenesse . Lastly touching his stature , it must bee referred to your owne judgment , and the end for which you buy him , ever observing that the biggest and strongest , are fittest for strong occasions , as great burthens , strong draughts , and double carriage , the middle size for pleasure , and generall imployments , the least for ease , street walkes , and Sommer hackney . Now touching the particular rule of election , it is contained in the discovery of naturall deformities , accidentall outward sorro●gances , or inward hidden mischieft , which are so many , and so inf●●● that it is a world of worke to ●●plaine them , yet for satisfaction sake , I will in as meth●dicall manner as I can , and the rather because it is a labour I never undertood in this manner before , briefly , and and according to the best conceived opinions , shew what you ●●● to observe in this occasion . First therefore , when an horse is brought unto you to buy , being satisfied for his breed , colour , and stature , then see him stand naked before you , and placing your selfe before his face , take a strict view of his countenance , and the cheerfulnesse thereof , for it is an excellent glasse wherein to see his goodnesse , as thus . If his eare be small , thin , sharp , pricked , and moving , or if they be long , yet well set on , and well carried , it is a marke of beauty , goodnesse , and mettall , but if they be thicke , laved , or lolling , wide set on , and unmoving , then are they signes of dulnesse , doggednesse , and ill nature . If his face bee cleane , his forehead swelling outward , the mark or feather in his face set high , as above his eies , or at the top of his eies , if he have a white starre , or white rache of an indifferent size , and even placed , or a white ship on his nose , all are marks of beautie and goodnesse , but if his face be fat , cloudie , or scawling , his forehead flat as a trencher ( which we call marefaced ) the marke of his forehead stand low , as under his eies , if his starre or rache stand worse or in an evill posture , or instead of a ship , his nose bee ●a● and unhairy , or his face generally balld , all are signes of deformity . If his eies be round , big , black , shining , staring , or starting from his head , if the blacke of the ey● fill the pit or outward circumference , so that in the moving none of the white appeareth , all are signes of beauty , goodnesse , and metall : but if his eies be uneven , and of a wrinckled proportion , if they be little ( which wee call pig-eied ) both are uncomely signes of weaknesse : if they be ●●● and fiery , take heed of moon eies , which is next doote to blindnesse , if white , and walled , it shewes a weake sight , and unnecessarie starting or finding of boggards , if with white specks , take heede of the pearle , pinne and web , if they water or shew bloudy , it shewes bruises , and if they matter , they shew old over-riding , and festered rhumes , or violent straines and colds , if they looke dead or dull , or are hollow and much sunke , take heed of blindnesse , at the best the beast is of an old decrepid generation , if the black fill not the pit , but the white is alwaies appearing , or if in moving the white and black be seene in equall quantity , it is a signe of weaknesse , and an aged disposition . If handling of his cheekes or chaps , you finde the bones leane and thin , the space wide between them , the throppell or winde pipe big as you can gripe , and the void place without knots or kirnells , and generally the jawes so open , that the neck beseemeth to couch within them , they are all excellent signs of great winde , courage , and soundnesse of head and body , but if the chaps bee fat and thicke , the space betweene them closed up with grosse substance , and the throppell little , all are signes of short winde , and much inward foulnesse , if the voyd place be full of knots and kernells , take heede of the strangle , or glaunders , at the best , the horse is not without a foule cold , if his jawes bee so straight that his necke swelleth above them , if it bee no more but naturall , it is onely an uncomely signe of straight winde , and pursinesse or grossnesse , but if the swelling bee long , and close by his chaps like a whetstone , then take heed of the veines , or some other unnaturall impostume . If his nostrills bee open , drie , wide , and large , so as upon any strayning , the very inward rednesse is discovered , and if his muzle bee small , his mouth deep , and his lips equally meeting , they are all good signes of winde , health , and courage , but if his nostrills be straight , his winde is little , if his muzle bee grosse , his spirit is dull , if his mouth bee shallow hee will never carry a bit well , and if his upper lip wil not reach his neather , old age , or infirmitie hath marked him for carrion , and if his nose bee moyst and dropping ; if it bee cleere water , it is a cold , if foule matter , beware the glaunders ; if both nostrills runne , it is hurtfull , but if one , then most dangerous . Touching his teeth , and their vertues , they are at large set down in a former chapter touching the horses age , onely remember you never buy an horse that wanteth any , for as good loose all as one . From his head looke downe to his brest , and see that it be bread , out-swelling , and adorned with many feathers , for that shewes strength , and endurance , the little brest is uncomely , and shewes weaknesse , the narrow brest , is apt to stumble , fall , and enterfarre before , and the brest that is hidden inward , and wanteth the beauty , and division of many feathers , shewes a weak armed heart , and a brest that is unwilling , and unfit for any toyle , or strong labour . Next looke downe from his elbow , to his knee , and see that th●●● forethighes be rush growne , ●●l horned within , sinowed , 〈◊〉 & out-swelling , for they are good signes of strength , the 〈◊〉 shew weaknes , and are unnaturall . Then looke on his knees that they carry an equall , and an even ●vall proportion , be lean , sinowie , and close knit , for they are good and comely , if one be bigger , or ●ounder then another , the Horse hath received mischiefe , if they ●ee grosse , the horse is gouty , and if they have scarres , or haire broken , it is a true marke of a stumb●ing jade , and a perpetuall faller . From his knees , looke downe his legs to his pasterns , and if you ●inde them cleane , leane , flat , and ●●nowie , and the inward bought of his knee without a seam , or hair broken , then he shewes good shape and soundnesse , but if on the in●de of the leg you find hard knots , ●hey are splints , if on the outside , ●hey are serewes , or excressions , ●f under his knee bee scabs on the ●●side , it is the swiftcut , and hee will ill endure gallopping , if above ●is pasterns on the inside you find scabs , it shewes enterfayring , b● if the scabs be generally over ●● legs , it is either extreame fo●● keeping , or a spice of the maun●● if his legs be fat , round , and flesh●● hee will never endure labour , a● if on the inward bought of ● knees you finde seames , scabs , ● haire broken , it shews a malland● which is a cankerous ulcer . Looke then on his pastern jo● and on his pasterne , the first ●● be cleane and well knit togeth●● the other must be short , strong●● upright standing , for if the fir●● big or swelled , take heed of ●in●● straines , and gurding , if the o●● be long , weake , or bending , ●● limbes will hardly carry the b●● without tyering . For the hoofes in generall th● would be black , smooth , toug● rather a little long , then ro●g● they must bee hollow , and ●● sounding , for a white hoo●●● tender , and carries a shooe ill , a ●oughe , grosse seamed hoof , shews ●ld age , or over-heating , a brittle ●oofe will carry no shooe at all , an ●xtraordinary round hoofe is ill ●●r foule wayes , or deepe hunting , ● flat hoofe that is pummifsed , ●ewes foundering , and an hoofe ●at is emptie and hollow sound●g , shewes a decayed inward part , ● reason of some wound , or drie ●under , as for the crownet of ●e hoofe , if the hair lie smooth & ●ose , and the flesh flat and even , ● is perfect , but if the hair be sta●●g , the skin scabbed , & the flesh ●●ng , then looke for a Ringbone , ●●owne scab , or like mischiefe . ● After this , stand by the side of ●●horse , and first look to the set●●g on of his head , and see that stand neither too high , nor too 〈◊〉 , but in a direct line , and that ● necke bee small at the setting ● , and long , growing deeper , and deeper , till it come to hi● shoulders , with an high , strong and thin crest , and his 〈…〉 long , soft , and somewhat curling for these are beautifull characte●● whereas to have the head ill 〈◊〉 on , is the greatest deformity , 〈◊〉 have any bignesse , or swelling 〈◊〉 the nape of the necke , shewes 〈◊〉 pole ▪ evill , or beginning of 〈…〉 , to have a short think necke 〈◊〉 a bull , to have it falling at the 〈◊〉 others , to have a low , a weake ● thicke , or a falling crest , shew 〈◊〉 want both of strength , and a tall , to have much haire 〈◊〉 mane , shews intolerable 〈…〉 to have it too thinne , she 〈…〉 and to have none , or to 〈…〉 the worme in the mawe , 〈◊〉 or else maunginesse . Looke then to the 〈…〉 backe that it bee broad , 〈…〉 straight , his ribs well 〈…〉 and bending outward , 〈…〉 upright , strong , and short , and not above 4 fingers between his last rib and his huckle bone , let his body be well let downe , yet hidden within his ribs , & let his stones be close trust upto his body , for al these are marks of good perfection , wheras to have his chyne narrow , he will never carry a saddle without wounding , and to have it bendig nor saddle backed , shewes weakenesse , to have it ●ammell backed , it may shew strength , but ●is uncomely , to have his ribs flat , ●here is no liberty for the winde , ●o have his filled hanging long , or weake , hee will never climbe an ●ill well , nor carry burthen , and ●o have his bellie clung up , and gaunt , or his stones hanging down , ●oose or side , they are both signes of sicknesse , tendernesse , founde●ing in the bodie , and unaptnesse ●or labour . Then looke upon his bu●tocke , Then looke upon his buttock● , and see that it bee round , plumpe , full , and in an even levell with his bodie , or if long , that it be● well raysed behinde , and spread forth at the setting on of the tayle , for these are comely and beautifull , the narrow prime buttocke , the hog , or swine ru●●● , and the falling or downe ▪ let buttocke , are full of deformity , and shew both an injury in nature , and that they are neither fit or bee●●● ming for pad , foot-cloath , ●● pillion . Then look to his hinder-thigh● or gascoynes , that they bee ●●ll let downe even to the midle 〈◊〉 thick , brawnie , full , and swelling ▪ for that is a grea● argument● o● strength and goodnesse , whereof the leane , lanke slender th●●● shewes disability and weak 〈…〉 Then looke upon the 〈…〉 joynt behinde , and if it be nothing but skin and bone , veines , sinews , and rather a little bending , then too straight , then it is perfect as it should bee , but if it have chaps or sores on the inward bought or bending , then that is a sellander ; if the joynt bee swell'd generally all over , then hee hath got a blow or bruise ; if the swelling be particular , as in the pot , or hollow part , or on the inside , and the veine full and proud , if the swelling be soft , it is a blood spaven , if hard , it is a bone spaven , but if the swelling be just behinde , below the knuckle , then it is a curb . Then looke to his hinder-legs , and if they bee leane , cleane , flat , and sinowie , then all is well , but if they bee fat they will not endure labour , if they bee swell'd , the the grease is molten into them , if they bee scabbed above the pasterne , hee hath the scratches , if he have chaps under his pasternes , he hath the paines , or males , and none of these but are dangerous , and noysome . Lastly , for the setting on of his tayle , where there is a good buttocke , the tayle can never stand ill ; and where there is an evil buttock , there the tayle can never stand well ; for it ought to stand broad , high , flat , and couched a little inward . Thus I have shewed you ●●●● shapes , and true deformities ; yo● may in your choice please your owne fancie . CHAP. XIIII . An uncontroulable way how to know the age of any Horse . THere are seven outward characters by which to know the age of every Horse . As namely , his teeth , his hoofes , his tayle , his eies , his skinne , his haire , and the barres in his mouth . If you will know his age by his teeth , you must understand , that an Horse hath in his head just forty teeth , that is to say , sixe great wonge teeth above , and sixe below on one side , and as many on the other , which makes twenty foure , and are called his grinders , then sixe above , and sixe below in the fore part of his mouth which are called gatherers , and make 36 then foure tushes one above , and one below of one side , and one above , and one below on the otherside , which is just forty : now the first yeare he hath his foales teeth , which are onely grinders and gatherers , but no tushes , and they be small , white , and bright to look upon . The second yeare hee changeth the foure foremost teeth in his head , that is , two above , and two below in the midst of the ●owes , and they will appeare browner , and bigger then the other . At three yeares old he changeth the teeth next unto them , and leaveth no apparent foales teeth before , but two of each side above and below ; which are also bright and small . At foure yeares old he changeth the teeth next unto them , and leaveth no more foales teeth but one on each side , both above and below . At five yeares old his form ost teeth will be all changed , but then hee hath his tushes on each side compleat , and the last foales teeth which he cast ; those which come up in their place , will be hollow , and have a little black speck in the midst , which is called the marke ●n the horses mouth , and conti●ueth till he be eight yeares old . At sixe yeares old he putteth up ●is new tushes , neere about which ●ou shall see most apparently growing a little circuit of new and young flesh at the bottome of the ●oth , besides the tush will bee ●hite , small , short , and sharpe . At seven yeares old , all his teeth ●ill have their perfect growth , ●●d the marke in the horses mouth before spoken of ) will be plain● seene , although decaying . At eight yeares old , all his teeth will be full , smooth , and plain● , the blacke speck or marke being hardly to bee discerned , and his tushes will bee more yellow then ordinarily . At nine yeares old , his formost teeth will shew longer , broader , yellower , and fouler , then a younger yeares , and his tushes will be bluntish . At ten yeares old , in the inside of his upper tushes will be no holes at all to bee felt with your fingers end , which till that age you shall ever most perfectly feele , besid● the temples of his head will begi● to be crooked , and hollow . At eleven yeares old , his teeth will be exceeding long , very ●●● low , blacke , and foule , onely ●● will cut even , and his teeth will stand directly opposite one again● another . At twelve yeares old , his 〈◊〉 will be long , yellow , blacke , and foule , but then his upper teeth will over-reach , and hang over his neather teeth . At thirteen yeares old , his tushes will be worne some what close to his chaps ( if he bee a much ridden horse ) otherwise they will be blacke , foule , and long like the tuskes of a Boare . If a horses hoofs be rugged , and as it were seamed , one seame over another , and many ; If they bee drie , full , and crusty , it is a signe of very old age , as on the contrary part , a smooth , moist , hollow , and well sounding hoofe , is a sign of young yeares . If you take your Horse with your singer and your thumbe by the sterne of the tayle , close at the setting on by his buttock , and fee●ing there hard , if you feele of each side his tayle a joynt stick out more then any other joynt , by the bignesse of an hazle nut , then you may presume the horse is ten years old or above , but if his joynts be all plaine , and no such thing to be felt , then he is under ten , and may be much younger . If an horses eies be round , full , and staring , or starting from his head , if the pits over them be filled smooth & even with his temples , and no wrinckles either about his brow , or under his eies , then the horse is young ; If otherwise you see the contrary characters , it is a signe of old age . If you take up a horses skin on any part of his body , betwixt your finger and your thumb , and pluck it from his flesh , then letting it go againe , if it sodainly returne to the place from whence it came , and be smooth & plain without wrinckle , then the horse is young and full of strength , but if being pulled up , it stand and not returne to his former place , then hee is very old and wasted . If a horse that is of any darke colour shall grow gryssell onely about his eye browes , or underneath his mayne , or any horse of a whitish collour shall grow meanelld , with either blacke or red meanells universally over his bodie , then both are infallible signs of extreame old age . Lastly , if the bars in his mouth be great , deep , and handle rough , and hard , then is the horse very old , but if they be soft , shallow , and handle gently and tenderly , then is the horse young , and in lust . And thus much of the age of an horse . THE BOOKE OF CVRES . Containing certain infallible helps and cures , for those infirmities which are most dangerous , and doe commonly attend all Horses , especially , the Running - Horse . CHAP. I. Of sicknesse in generall . WHensoever upon any occasion you shall finde your horse to droope in countenance , to forsake his meate , or to shew any other apparent signe of sicknesse ; if they be not great , you may forbeare to let blood , because where blood is spent , the spirits are spent also , and they are not easily recovered . But if the signes be great and dangerous , then by al means let blood instantly , and for three mornings together ( the horse being fasting ) give him halfe an ounce of the powder called Diahexaple , brewed either in a pinte of muskadine , or malmsey , or a pinte of the syrrope of sugar , being two degrees above the ordinary mollosses , or for want thereof , Mollosses will serve the turne , or where all are wanting , you may take a pinte either of carduus water , or dragon water , or a quart of the sweetest , and strongest Alewort , or in extremity , take a quart of strong ale or beere , but then warme it a little on the fire , and this must be given with an horne ; and if the Horse have ability of body , ride him in some warme place after it , and let him fast neere two houres after riding . At noone give him a sweet mash , cloath warme , and let him touch no cold water . Now for the exact and true making of this rare powder , which I call Diahexaple , because no man ●hat I know , either Apothecary or other , doth at this day make it truely , partly because it is an experiment lately come to my knowledge by conference with learned Physitians , and partly because our medicine-makers are in horse physicke lesse curious then they should bee ; through which errors , there is produced to the world an abundance of false mixtures , which both deceiveth the honest horse-master , kills the harmlesse horse , and disgraceth the well meaning Farrier : To repayre all which , I will here set downe at large , the true manner of making this admirable powder ; together with the vertue● and operations thereof . CHAP. II. The manner of making the true Diahexaple . TAke the roots of round Aris●●●gia , and the r●●● of Gentian , ●●● them , scrape th●● and purifie the● as cleane as may be , then take ●● niper-berries unexcorticated , ●●● Bay-berries excorticated , take the purest and best drops of Myrthe and the finest shavings of ●●●ri● of each an equall quantity , I ●ea● all but the Myrrhe together in ● morter , and searce them through a fine searce , lastly bear the mirrhe , and searce it also , then mixe and incorporate all together , presse it hard into a gally-pot , and keepe it , and use it as you have occasion . CHAP. III. The vertues of this rare powder Diahexaple . THis powder ( or indeed Methridate ) called Diahexaple , is most excellent and soveraigne against all manner of poyson , either inward or outward , cureth the biting of venemous beasts , and helpeth short winde , and pursicknesse . Dodoneus . It mundifieth , and cleanseth , ●uppleth , and maketh thinne all grosse humours , it healeth all diseases of the Liver , and stomacke , helps digestion , and being given in a pinte of sacke , it cureth all manner of colds , is good against consumptions , breakes ●leame , helps the staggers , and all diseases in the head . Garrets Herb. It recovers tyering and wearinesse , takes away cramps , and convulsions , dries up the skirvie , breaks the stone , opens all inward obstructions , and helps the yellowes , the Gargill , and the Dro● sie . Dioscorides . It cures all diseases of the 〈…〉 as Glaunders , and Rotten●●●● gives ease to all gripings , and ●●Spam●● dinesse of the belly , provoketh 〈◊〉 rine , takes away infection , and 〈…〉 wormes . Gallen . CHAP. IIII. The true manner of making these Cordiall balls , which cure any violent cold , or glaunders , which prevent heart-sicknesse , which purge away all molten grease , which recover a lost stomacke , which keepe the herat from fainting with exercise , and make a leane horse fat sodainly . ●ide Chap. 9 or 4 in the cures . TAke of Anniseeds , of Commin-seedes , of Fenegreeke-seeds , of Carthamus-seeds , of Ely campane roots , and of Coltsfoot , of each two ounces beatenand feare 't to a very fine dust , then ●dde to them two ounces of the lower of Brimstone , then take an ●unce of the juyce of Liqu●rice , ●nd dissolve it ▪ on the fire in halfe a pinte of white wine , which done , take an ounce of the Chimicall oyle of Anniseeds , then of sallet-oyle , of life honie , and of the syrrop of sugar , or for want thereof , then of mollosses , of each halfe a pinte , then mixe all this with the former powders , and with as much fine wheate flower , as will binde and knit them altogether ▪ worke them into a stiffe paste , an● make thereof balls somewhat bigger then French walnuts , huls and all , and so keepe them in a close gally-pot , for they will last ●● the yeare . Yet I doe not meane 〈…〉 shall keep them in the pot in balls , for so , because they cannot ●● close , the ayre may get in and ●● hurt , as also the strength of the oyles will sweate outward , and weaken the substance , therefore knead the whole ●●mp of paste in to the gally-pot , and make 〈…〉 balls , as you have occasion to use them . Now for the use of these balls , because they are cordial , and have divers excellent vertues , you shall understand that if you use them to prevent sicknesse , then you shall take one of these balls , and anoynt it over with sweet butter , and so give it the horse in the morning , in the manner of a pill , then ride him a little after it if you please , otherwise you may chuse , and feed and water him at home or abroad , according to your usuall custome , and thus doe three or foure mornings together . If you use them to cure either cold , or glaunders , then use them in the same manner for a weeke together . If you use them to fatten an horse , then give them for a fortnight together . But if you use them in the nature of a scowring , to take away molten grease or foulenesse ( of which I spake in a former chapter ) . then instantly after his heate , and in his heate to use ( as I shewed before also . ) Againe , if you finde your horse at any time hath taken a little cold ▪ as you shal perceive by his inward ratlings , if then you take one of these balls , and dissolve it in a pinte of sacke , and so give it the horse , it is a present remedy . Also to dissolve the ball in his ordinary water , being made milke warme , it worketh the like effect , and fatneth exceedingly . To give one of these balls before travell , it prevents tyering , to give it in the height of travel , it re●t●●●eth wearinesse , and to give it after , it saves an horse from all su●fens and inward sicknesse . And thu● you shall spend this third ●o●night . CHAP. V. An approved cure for the Botts , and all manner of wormes of what nature soever . TAke a quart of new milke , and as much clarified honey as wil make it extraordinary sweet , then being luke-warm , give it the horse early in the morning , he having fasted all the night before ; which done , bridle him up , and let him stand tyed to the emptie racke for more then two houres , then take halfe a pinte of white-wine , and dissolve into it a good spoonfull or more of black soape , then the horse having stood two houres as aforesaid , give it him to drinke , then ride and chafe him a little , and let him fast other two houres , and the wormes will avoyd in great abundance . CHAP. VI. Another most excellent receipt for the Botts , or any wormes , which is most easie , most safe , and mo●● certaine . TAke the soft downy hair which growes in the ear of an horse , and which you clip away when you coule him , and the little short ●●● which growes on the top of his forehead , underneath his ●oretop , and having a pretty quantity of them , mixe them well with a pottle of sweet oats , and so give the● to the horse , and there is not any thing will kill wormes more ●●●●redly . CHAP. VII . An excellent purgation when a Horse is dangerously sicke of his grease , or of costivenesse . TAke a pinte of old white wine , and set it on the fire , then dissolve into it a lump , halfe as much as an Hens-egge , of castle-soape , and stirre them well together , then take it off , and put into it two good spoonfulls of hemp-seed beaten , and an ounce and an halfe of sugar-candie beaten to powder , and brew all well together , then having warmed the horse to stirre up his grease , and other foule humours , give him this to drinke , and walke him up and downe a little after it , to make the potion worke , then set him up warme , & after a little stirring up & down in his stall , if he grow sickish , give him liberty to lye downe . After two or three houres fasting , give him a sweet mash , then feed as at other times . CHAP. VIII . For laxativenesse , or extreame loosenesse . TAke a quart of red-wine , and set it on the fire , then put into it ●● ounce and an halfe of Bolearmonie in powder , and two ounces and an halfe of the Conserve of sloes , then stirre and ●●●● them well together , after take it ▪ from the fire , and put to it a spoonfull or two of the powder of Cinamon , and brewing all well together , give it the horse . Let him fast two houres after it , and let him eat no washt meat : Hay is wholsome , so is bread and oats , if they bee well mixt with beanes , or wheat , but not otherwise . CHAP. IX . An infallible helpe for the stone or paine of urine by winde , causing sicknesse . MAke a strong ●ecoction ( that is to say boyle your first quantity of water , to an halfe part 3-times over ) of keene onions clean ●ill'd , and chopt , and parcelie ; then take a quart thereof , and put ●o it a great spoonfull of London●reackle , as much of the powder of egge-shells , and give it the horse to drinke , and thus doe divers mornings , if the in fir mitie be great , otherwise when you see the horse offended . CHAP. X. An approved medicine to cure and breake any old festered cold , and to drie up a foule running glaunders . TAke a pinte of verjuyce , and put to it so much strong mustard ●●●●● with wine vineger , ●● will make the verjuyce strong and keene thereof , then take an ounce and more of roach-allome , and beate it to powder , then when you give this to the horse , as y●● fill your horne , so with a knife or spoone , put some of the allome into the horne , and so give it the horse , part at the mouth , and part at both his nostrills , but especially at the nostrill which runneth most , then ride and chafe him a little after it , then set up warme ; at noone give him a warme mash , and at all times give no cold water , but when hee may have exercise after it . And thus drench the horse three daies together , and it will be sufficient . CHAP. XI . Another for a violent cold . TAke of white wine vinegar halfe a pinte , and as much sallet-oyle , brew them well together , and then put to it an ounce and a halfe of sugar-candie in powder , and so give it the horse , and stir him a little after it ; This is exceeding good but it will occasion sicknesse for a small time . CHAP. XII . An excellent Cordiall powder for any ordinary cold , and to prepare an Horse before travell , to refresh him in travell , and to preserve him from mischiefe after travell . TAke of English liquorice , and of elicampaneroots of each one ounce , of sugar-candy an ounce and an halfe , beate them to fine powder , and searce them , keepe the powder in a boxe , and when you have occasion to use it , if it be for a cold , then give it in sweet wine , or strong ale , but if in ale , then take a quart , and so give it both before travell , at your haire in travell , and in your Inne , or at home , immediately after travell . CHAP. XIII . An excellent scowring , when other scowrings will not worke . TAke of sweet butter a quarter of a pound , half so much Castle-soape , beate them well together , then ad to them two spoonfulls of hempseed bruised , of Anniseed , a spoonfull bruised , of sugar-candie an ounce , of Rozzen bruise halfe a spoonfull , worke all these into a paste , and give it the horse in the manner of pills , immediately after his heate , or when you have warmed him and stirred up the grease and foulenesse within him . CHAP. XIIII . An admirable water for any sore eye , or to cleare any dimme sight , at moone-eies , and the like . TAke the stone Lap●●● laminarius , and 〈◊〉 red hot in the fire , th●● quench it in a pinte 〈◊〉 white wine , and thus doe 〈◊〉 times together , then adde 〈◊〉 the quantity of wine , half so much of the juyce of housleeke , and with this water bathe the eie twice or thrice a day , and it is excellent against any imperfection therein CHAP. XV. Another water for any sore eye , no lesse precious then the former . TAke a pinte of Snow-water , and dissolve into it 3 or foure drams of white Vitrioll , and with it wash the Horses eyes three or foure times a day , and the effect is great . CHAP. XVI . For any extreme blow or bruiseon the eye , for any pearle , pinne , web , or unnaturall filme , or foulenesse . TAke of womans 〈…〉 ( if it can be got ) o● f●● want of it , new 〈◊〉 from the Cow , 〈…〉 three spoonfulls , and halfe 〈◊〉 much of the juyce of Sella●●●● , mix them well together , and with a quill drop it into the eye ; t●●●● take the whites of a couple of 〈◊〉 and beat them to an oyle , and mi● with it halfe so much of the juyc● of housleeke , and the like quantity of Rose-water , and beat all together , then make round plediants of flaxe , and dip them therein , and lay it over the eye , and binde 〈…〉 thereon , then as you finde it dries , so renew it . CHAP. XVII . The master medicine of all medicines for a back-sinew straine , or any grease , straightnesse , shrinking , or numbnesse of sinewes . TAke a fat sucking 〈◊〉 whelpe , slay it , and boyle it , then stop the bodie as full as it can hold of gray snayles , and blacke snayles , then rost it at a reasonable fire , when it begins to warme , baste it with six ounces of the oyle of spike made yellow with saffron , and six ounces of the oyle of wax ; then save the drippings , and what moysture so ever falls from it , whilst any drop will fall , and keep it in a gally-pot , with this oyntment anoint the grieved part , and work it in very hot , holding an hot ●ar of Iron before it , and thus doe both morning and evening , till the cure be finished . CHAP. XVIII . Saint Anthony , his onely excellent cure , for any strain , or swelling ▪ TAke Commin-seede and bruise it grosse , and boyle it with the oyle of camomile , then adde to it so much yellow waxe as will bring it to the bodie of a Cerrot or plaster , and spread it on either cloth or leather , and very hot apply it to the griefe . It is a wonderfull soveraigne for any man also . CHAP. XIX . Another , for any desperate old strain , whether it be in the shoulder , joynts , hips , or back-sinewes . TAke of Aquavitae a pinte , of oyle-de-bay , of oyle of swallowes , and of black soap , of each halfe a pinte , work and labour all these together , till they come to a thin oyntment , then take of camomile , and of red sage an handfull , of rew , and of misseldine an handfull , dry them and bring them to a fine powder , then mixe it with the former oyntment , and bring all to a gentle salve ; with some of this salve made as hot as the horse can suffer it , anoynt the strain , and hold an hot barre of Iron before it , chafing it with your hand as much as may bee , and thus doe once a day , and in nine daies the cure hath been effected . CHAP. XX. An excellent charge for any new straine or offence on the sinewes , or any griefe proceeding from heate . TAke the whites of half a dozen of egges , and beate them well with a pinte of wine-vinegar ▪ and an ounce of the oyle of Roses ▪ and as much of the oyle of Myrtills , then take foure ounces of Bolearmonie , and as much Sanguis draconis , and with as much beane floure , or wheat floure ( but beane flour is the best ) as will thicken it , bring it to a stiffe salve , the● spreading it upon hurds , lap it about the grieved place , and renew it as it drieth . CHAP. XXI . A perfect cure for a new sinew-straine . TAke a live Cat either wilde or tame , and cut off her head and tail , then cleave her downe the chine , and clap her hot the bowells and all to the strayne , and remove it not for forty eight houres ▪ and the ●ffect is great . CHAP. XXII . Markhams one Balm , which hath never failed him for any strain in the shoulder , or other part , hid or apparent , or for any windgall , paine or swelling whatsoever . TAke ten ounces of the ●●● and purest peece-grease , a●● melt it upon the fire , then 〈…〉 off , and put into it foure ounces of the oyle of spike , one ounce of the oyle of Origanum , and an ounce and an half of the oyle of Exceter , stir them well together , then put● up into a gally-pot . With this oyntment ( or indeed precious Balme ) anoynt the grieved part , the oyntment being made exceeding hot , and rub an● chafe it in with all painfulness● holding an hot barre of Iron before it . And thus anoynt it one in two daies , but rub and chafe it in twice or thrice a day at the least , and give the horse moderate exercise . This is approved and infallible . CHAP. XXIII . For synewes that are extended , over-strained , and so weakened , that the member is uselesse . TAke of Cantharides , of mercurie , and of Euforbium , of each a like quantity , and of oyle-de-bay double as much as of all the rest , bring the hard simples to powder , and beate all together to a salve , apply this to the griefe , so there be no scab or wound , and it will give strength and straightnesse to the sinewes . CHAP. XXIIII . For a sinew-straine newly done , to help it in twenty foure houres . TAke of the grounds of Ale or Beere a quart , and put into it as much parsley chopt grosse , as you can hold in your hand , boyle them till the hearb be soft , then put to it a quarter of a pound of sweet butter , and when it is molten , take it from the fire , and put into it a pinte of wine-vineger , and if it be too thin , thicken it with a little wheat-bran , then lay it upon hurds , and poultus-wise apply it to the griefe , as hot as the Horse can suffer it . CHAP. XXV . An admirable unguent to take away all aches , and hid pains , strains and sinew straines . TAke of Deere-suet , or for want of it , sweete butter halfe a pound , of Aquavitae a gill , of saffron halfe a dram , of pepper finely beaten and searc't three drams , of Garlicke bruised three heads , mixe all together , and let them stew on the fire , and not boyle , till it come to a salve ; With this very warme chafe the griefe , then anoynt a brown paper therewith , and hot , apply it to the place also , and so roule it up : do thus morning and evening . CHAP. XXVI . For swell'd or gourded legs , whether it be by reason of grease falling into them , or other accident , as scratches , paines , mules , &c. IF your Horses legs be ●●ell'd onely because the gr●●se is fallen into them , and that there is no other outward ●lcer , neither will the bathing with cold fountaine water , and other ordinay helps asswage them , then you shall take a peece of strong course woollen cloth , and ther●ot make him an hose , a pretty deale larger then his leg , to reach fro● the lower part of his pastern , up ●● the Cambrell , or the knee , an● make it close and straight at th● pasterne , and wide above . The● take a pottle of wine lees ( if yo● can get them ) or else the ground● or lees of strong ale or beere , and set them on the fire , and boyle them well , then put to it a pound of hogsgrease , and when it is molten and stirred well together , take as much wheat-bran as will thicken it , and bring it to the body of a poultus . With this poultus ( as hot as the horse can suffer it , onely you must not scald ) fill the hose , or hoses , and then close the hose at the top . With this poultus let the Horse stand two daies , then the third day open the hose at the top , but stirre not the poultus , onely take molten hogsgrease , hot as the Horse can suffer it , and with a spoone lade it unto the poultus on every side , till it will receive no more , for this wil renew the strength of the poultus , then close up the top of the hose , and so let the horse stand other 2. daies , or 3. then you may open the leg , and rub it downe , and if strong occasion , you may apply another new poultus , if not , your cure is wrought . Now if besides the swelling of his legs , your horse hath ulcers , and chaps , as scratches , paines , mules , or the like , then you shall first apply the former poultus in al respects as aforesayd , then after five or six daies application ( when you take the poultus away ) you shall take a quart of old urine , and put to it an handful of salt , as m●ch Allome , halfe an ounce of whi●● copporice , and boyle all well t● gether , then with this water ( very hot ) wash the sores once or twice a day , and after a little drying ▪ ●noint them with the ointment called Aegyptiacum , and is made o●wi● neger , 8 ounces ; of honey , 12 ounces , of verdigrease , two ounce● of Allome one ounce and an halfe boyled to that height , till it come to a red salve . And it will both kill the malignant humours , and also heale and dry up the sores . CHAP. XXVII . For gourdings , swellings , and paine in the joynts . MAke a very strong brine of water and salt , and to a quart thereof , put two or three handfulls of Rew , and boyle it till the hearb be soft , then with this water very hot , bathe the grieved part well ; Then take a flat bagge filled with salt , and he ated hot at the fire , and lap it about the griefe also , then roule it up , and thus doe once or twice a day , and it is a good cure . CHAP. XXVIII . Another approved cure for the scratches , or any disease of that nature , as Mallander , sellander , &c. TAke of hogsgrease , and blacke-soape , of ●●●● eight ounces , of 〈…〉 stone , of lime , of ●●Spand●● powder , of each three ounces ; ●●● of soote , as much as will suffic● to bring the rest to a salve ; boyle the hogsgrease and soap together , and bring the other hard simples to a fine powder , and so mixe all together , and make a blacke oyntment , with this anoynt the so●● once a day , after they are clea●●ed and made raw . CHAP. XXIX . For any splente , spaven , curbe , ●ing-bone , or any hard knot , or ex●rescion . FIrst having taken viewe of the excrescion , clip away the haire as far as the excrescion go●th , and a little thought more , then ●ake a peece of Allomd-leather , ●ade as bigge just as the place you ●ave bared , and fitted to the same ●roportion , then take a little shoo●akers waxe , and spread it round ●bout the very edge , or verge of ●he same , leaving all the inward or ●iddle part empty , and not toucht ▪ with the waxe , according to this ●igure . O Then take of the hearb Spear-grasse , which hath the ver●ue to raise blisters , and bruising it in a morter , lay some thereof upon the leather , in the voyd and emptie place , which ought to containe the just quantity , of the kne● or excression , and binde it fa● thereon , suffering it to lie ( if i●● in the spring or summer time whe● the hearbe hath its full strength and vertue ) about halfe a 〈…〉 if it bee in the winter , 〈◊〉 hearb hath lesse vertue ; 〈◊〉 if to renew the strength of t●● hearb , you ad to it a drop or t● of the oyle of Origanum , and ● it lie halfe a day fully . And ●● sure to tye up the horses head tw● or three houres , for feare of ●●ting it away . When you have taken off t●● plaster , anoynt the place wi● Trayn-oyle warme , and you sh● finde no excression . CHAP. XXX . Another cure for splent , spaven , &c. and to drie up windgalls , or swellings . FIrst hea●e the Sarrance with an hot pressing Iron , then vent it in severall places with your ●leame , then take a spoonfull of ●alt , halfe a spoonfull of Nerve●yle , a penny waight of verdi●rease , and the white of an egge , ●eate all to a salve , and dipping ●ax hurds therein , apply it to the ●riefe , and it helpeth . CHAP. XXXI . An approved cure for the swift . cut , or any hewing on the leg , and 〈◊〉 heale any wound . TAke a pinte of 〈…〉 wine , and put 〈…〉 or three 〈…〉 honey , and stirre the● well together , then boy 〈◊〉 till they come to the body of an oyntment , then take it from the fire , and put to it halfe so 〈◊〉 turpentine as there was honey ; and stirre all well together , then ●tra● it , and with this salve 〈…〉 hot , anoynt the sores twice or thrice a day , and it is a most speedy healer . CHAP. XXXII . To heal saddle bruises , hard swellings , and all sorts of Impostumations . FInst ●ipen it with rotten Litter , or wet Hay , then when it is soft , open it to let out the corruption , then fill the hollownesse with the powder of Rozen , and lay a plaster of shooemakers waxe over it , and thus doe once in twenty foure houres , till it be whole . If it be slow in skinning or drying up , take a spoonfull or two of thick creame , and mix it with soot till it be a salve , and anoynt it therwith , and it will drie and skinne presently . CHAP. XXXIII . For any maunge , scab , or ●●pr●sie wheresoever . FIrst let blood ; then take a quart of old urine , o●●ineger , and breake 〈◊〉 it a quarter of a pound or better of the best Tobacco , then set it on a fire of embers , where it may simmer , and not boyle , and so let it stew all an whole night ▪ then with this water wash the infected places wheresoever they be , and it is a certaine remedy . CHAP. XXXIIII . For the foulest and most desperate Farcie that may be . TAke hearb of grace , and the hearbe Cley-Cleys which is a weed growing by the water-side , having a great broad , round leafe , and is green on the upper side , and white on the nether ; of each of them take an equall quantity , beat them in a morter , and strain them , then to a pinte of this juyce , put halfe a pinte of the juyce of housleek , and half a pinte of Aquavitae , and two good spoonfulls of pepper beaten and finely searc't , of this liquor take a pinte , and give it the horse to drink , then with round plediants of flax dipt in the same , stop both his eares , then with the strained bruisings of all the hearbs , rub the sores , and stop the holes if there bee any hollownesse , doe thus twice at the least , and oftner if you finde occasion . CHAP. XXXV . For any founder , f●eltize , su●●ait , or any imperfection in the feet FIrst pare thin , open the heels wide , and take good st●r● of blood from the toes , then 〈◊〉 on a shooe somewhat hollow , after take of the best frankincen●e , and rouling it in a little fine cotten wooll , or bumbast , with an hot Iron melt it into the foot , betwin the shooe and the toe , till the o●●fice where the blood was taken be filled up ; then take halfe a pound of hogsgrease , and melt it on the fire , then mix it with wheat - 〈◊〉 ▪ till it be as thick as a poultus , then boyling it hot as is possible , stop up the horse foot there with , then cover it with a peece of an ould shooe , and splent it up , and so let the horse stand for three or foure dayes , then if occasion serve you may renew it , otherwise the cure is wrought . CHAP. XXXVI . To make hoofes grow quickly , and to be tough and strong . TAke of Allome beaten , and of the juyce of garlick , of each seven ounces , of hearbe of grace three handfulls , of old hogsgrease two pound , of Asses dung , or for want of it , Cow dung an handfull ; mingle them , and boyle them all well together , then with this both stop the horses feeet , and anoynt the crownets of the hoofes , the medicine being hot , and the effect is great . CHAP. XXXVII . A generall salve for any s●re or swelling , prick , cloynige , or treade . TAke Turpentine , blacksoape , hogsgrease , green Treate , and Pitch , of each like quantity , mix and boyle them all well together , and apply it warme to the griefe , either plaster wise , or tent wise . The best of Secrets . CHAP. XXXVIII . For decayed , rotten , or over strained lungs , which wee call broken-winded , or for any old drie cough , of long continuance . TAke halfe a pinte of the water of Colts-foot , and put unto it ten drops or , at the utmost , not above a dram of Balsamum sulphuris , and give it the horse in the morning fasting , then ride him a little gently after it ; bee sure to keepe warme , and give no cold water without exercise ; Do thus every other morning till you find amendment . CHAP. XXXIX . How to make Balsamum sulphuris . TAke an ounce of the oyl of Turpentine , and an ounce of the flower of brimstone , and put them into a violl , then set it on a fire of embers or hot ashes , and th●●e let it stew till the brimstone be dissolved , and incorporate with the oyl , and become a red unguent ▪ Of this take a full dramme at the least . CHAP. XL. Another of Saint Anthonies cures for any straine or swelling . TAke Commin-seede and bruise it grosse , and boyle it with the oyle of camomile , then adde to it so much yellow waxe as will bring it to the bodie of a Cer●ot or gentle plaster , and spread it on either cloth or leather , and very hot apply it to the griefe , and renew it not above once in two or three dayes . It is a wonderfull soveraigne for any straine in a man also . CHAP. XLI . An approved cure for the swiftcut , or any hewing on the legs . TAke a pinte of white-wine , and put to it two or three spoonfulls of honey , and boylethem till they bee well incorporated together , then straine it , and with this water some what hot , bathe the sores twice or thrice a day , and it is a most speedy heale● ▪ FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06911-e810 The three estates of Horses bodies . Times for matching . Particular estates of Bodies . Matching of a foule Horse . Of dro●● sing . A06933 ---- Hobsons horse-load of letters: or A president for epistles The first [-second] booke. Being a most exact method for men, of what qualitie soeuer, how to indight, according to the forme of these times, whether it be for serious negotiations, priuate businesses, amorous accomplyment, wanton merryment, or the defence of honor and reputation. A worke different from all former publications, and not vnworthy the eyes of the most noblest spirits. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1613 Approx. 61 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 33 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06933 STC 17360 ESTC S104461 99840199 99840199 4675 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06933) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 4675) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 852:03) Hobsons horse-load of letters: or A president for epistles The first [-second] booke. Being a most exact method for men, of what qualitie soeuer, how to indight, according to the forme of these times, whether it be for serious negotiations, priuate businesses, amorous accomplyment, wanton merryment, or the defence of honor and reputation. A worke different from all former publications, and not vnworthy the eyes of the most noblest spirits. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [64] p. Printed [by T. Snodham] for Richard Hawkins, and are to be sould at his shop in Chancery-lane, neere Sericants Inne, London : 1613. Dedication and "To the reader" signed: G.M. [i.e. Gervase Markham]. Printer's name from STC. Signatures: A-H⁴. Some print show-through. Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Letter writing -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-07 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-08 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-11 Aptara Rekeyed and resubmitted 2002-12 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2003-06 Aptara Rekeyed and resubmitted 2003-07 Jennifer Kietzman Sampled and proofread 2003-07 Jennifer Kietzman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-08 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion HOBSONS Horse-load of Letters : OR A PRESIDENT FOR EPISTLES . The First BOOKE . Being a most exact Method for men , of what qualitie soeuer , how to indight , according to the forme of these times , whether it be for serious Negotiations , priuate Businesses , amorous accomplyment , wanton merryment , or the defence of Honor and reputation . A worke different from all former publications , and not vnworthy the eyes of the most noblest spirits . Bra●● assai , poco spero , nulla chi●ggio . LONDON : Printed for Richard Hawkins , and are to sould at his shop in Chancery-lane , neere S●ri●ants Inne . 1613. TO THE HONOrable and vertuous Knight , Sir Thomas Bromley . SYR : If I haue a ( hart which is the vessell of loue ) it must vndoubtedly be either full of you , or empty of all goodnes : You taught me once how to goe , by your strength , and gaue me so sufficient a support from your fauour , that I might very well neglect those threatning gusts which spake any losse vnto mee . This , when my memory forsakes it must forsake the world , for whilst it is , it is but a Cabinet to keepe your vertues in me : And hence it comes I am bold to present vnto you this oblation of my Pen , which when you haue read , if you please to burne , they shall draw nearer to the nature of a Sacrifice : for I doe not present them to you as Presidents ( your owne sleightest conceits ●lye millions of degrees beyond them ) but as messengers , to tell you that the Author , wheresoeuer hee liues , doth dearely loue you . There be some of them that concerne Honour and honorable passages , betwixt noble aduersaries : I know you will imbrace and alow them , and though your selfe in your particular haue done much better , yet he that shall walke in the path I haue limited , shall without doubt not erre in any gentlemanly course of well doing . The motiues which vrged me to this , was the cruelty of those ignorant angry ones that loue to vent their rages in foule words , and spend their execution with the coldest action , whereas indeed true vertue should contend for vertue , and like Alexanders dogges , with a noble dispisingnesse , not looke on the smaller beasts , but with an ouerflow of courage , ceaze vpon Lyons and Elephants . The matter being then so familiar both to your knowledge and experience , no man can correct me with better authoritie , or aproue me with a iudgement which shall better please mee . These EP●STLES I present but as imperfect offers of those larger essayes and tastes I meane to pursue in another Treatise seconding this : in which I intend ( God being pleased ) to omit the nature of no Epistle needfull , with a discourse of Combats , and the presidents both of our owne and other nations , euen from the first vse of the English Rapier to these times . In all which mine ambition shall be that you will be pleased when you looke on the booke to remember mee , who will euer liue to obay you . G. M. TO THE READER : Of what qualitie soeuer . KInde Syr : Which dish in this poore feast of Epistles , is for your tast , I know not , for they are as various as mens pallates , but which may most vndoubtedly giue you a surfait is all , Curiosity and my forme of writing , hauing euer beene at a perpetuall dissention , but since all mens vvritings haue a predestinate end , of good or euill , hanging vpon them , I must hazard amongst the multitude , and though the subiect I write of hath ben handled by many , and many of a great deale more merit , yet I haue runne so farre from the lisping affectation of ill imbrodred speech , or from the rude plainnesse of too much dulnesse , that when my booke shall be paraleld with others , it will speake sufficiently to get it selfe a free passage , nothing being in it I hope vnworthy , nothing that may not very vvell authorize imitation . Neither doe I ascribe to my selfe the grounds of euery inuention , for there be many due to such excellencies as no man can controle , no man equall : nor is mine intent here to end , for it is but the beginning of a much better worke , as my next booke shall witnesse , which with all diligence shall follow this , contayning those formes and examples , which neuer yet haue beene published in any Epistles , and vvhich I doubt not but shall giue to euery breast all the satisfaction that can be expected . And so vvishing vnto you what your heart can wish to it selfe , I leaue my loue and my booke with you . G. M. A PRESIDENT FOR EPISTLES . I. An Epistle exhortatorie , which may come from any Honourable Enemie ( being a man of eminence ) for the pacifying a sedition between their Families of one kindred , or betweene two Kingdomes . COnsidering with Our selues the present state of things , and waying more déeply the manner and tearmes wherein you and we do stand , it maketh me to meruail● what euill and fatall chance doth so diss●uer your harts , and maketh them so blind and vnmindefull of your profit , and so still conciliat● and heape to your selues most extream● mischiefe : And also by all reason and order of necessitie it should be rather more conuenient for you to séeke and require moderate agréements of vs , whom God hath hitherto , according to our most iust , true and worthy intents prospered , and set forward with your affliction and misery , then that wée hauing the better hand should séeke vnto you : yet to the intent that my charitable mind● should not cease , by all meanes possible to prouok● and call you to your owne benefit , euen as the Father to the sonne , or the elder brother to the younger , and as the louing Phisitian would doe to the mistrustfull and ignorant Patient , I am content to call and cry vpon you to looke to your state , to auoyde the great calamities your family is in , to haue vs rather kinsmen then 〈◊〉 , and rather kinde allyances from one ●●ocke , then deuyded strangers full of enuye : And if your Ruffin●seruants shall retayne and kéepe from you this mine 〈…〉 they haue done many things , in like nature , ●●●●ing to the like effect , for their owne priuate wealth and commodity , not regarding though you be still in misery , and shall abuse you with fayned and forged tales , yet this shall be a witnesse before God and all Christian people , betwixt you and vs , that we professing the Gospell of Iesus Christ , according to the doctrine thereof , doe not cease to cal and prouoke you from the effusion of your owne blood , from the destruction of your family , from perpetuall enmity and hatred , and from the small ruine of your long setled prosperitye , to liberty , amity , and to equality with vs. Besides , who can possibly take into his consideration our néerenesse in affinitye , hauing one selfe name and selfe bréeding , but will thinke it a thing very vnméete , vnnaturall , and vnchristian , that there should be betwixt vs such mortall hatred , who in respect of other houses , should be like two brothren of one w●mb● ? If you call it Prouid●nce or Chance , to be still affl●icted and punished , may not the highest say , I of mine infinit mercy and loue to your house , had provided you many pacifications , but you refused them , you loued better dissuention then vnity , discord then agréement , quarrell then peace , hatred then loue and charity ● if you doe then therefore smart for it , whom can you blame but your ●●●ne ellection ? But because of some of you , may say that we séeke not equallity , but dominion , not to be friends but Lords , although our protestations haue done inough to declare the 〈…〉 I protest , and declare vnto you , and all Christian people , that it is not our will to subdue , but to haue 〈◊〉 , not to 〈◊〉 by force , but to conciliate by loue , not to 〈◊〉 and kill , but to saue and kéepe , not to disseuer and diuorce , but to knit and conioyne from the greatest to the least both the families , and to make of two houses one , in loue , amity , concord , peace and charity , which if you refuse , and driue vs to sedition , who is guilty of the bl●●dshed ? who is the 〈◊〉 of disturbance ? who maketh the braules and 〈◊〉 which shall follow ? and what end can you looke for in these procéedings but such succe●●● as héeretofore hath ben experimented and assayed ? We offer loue , we offer equalitie , we are victor● yet offer peace , wé winne and yet would giue away our conquest : what can be more offered then intercourse o● loue , and comerce of societyes ▪ the abolishing of all grudges , and the memorie of all repetitions which might be impediments to a mutuall amity ? Wée haue offered , not 〈◊〉 to leaue , the authoritye , name , title , right or challenge of the elder house , but to receiue , if possible , a degrée inferiour vnto you . But peraduenture your hope is in the ayde of some stranger friends or neighbours : but I tell you , whosoeuer shall helpe you to nourish discord , euen they will be your oppressors , filling your houses , wasting your goods , spending and consuming your victuals , houlding you in subiection by your beholdingnesse , and in the end regard you but as their slaues , which without them could not liue . O remember what it is to haue a ●orraine power within you , and a strong enemy vpon you : you as it were the campe and plaine betwixt them to fight on , and to be troden on by both parties . If you looke but into the state of kingdomes , you shall sée how dangerous it is to draw in strangers : Did not 〈◊〉 Britains call in the Saxons for help● , and by them were put out ? Did not France expell the Gaules , the Turke winne ▪ Grecia , and now all Hungarie , onely vnder the collour of ayde ? and did not the Goth●s by like meanes get all Italie , and the Lumbards one part thereof now called Lumbardy ? What looke you for mor● , but when strangers know you cannot liue without 〈…〉 they commannd you to doe ? what will they not 〈◊〉 vpon you ? what will they not 〈…〉 and what will they not thinke they 〈…〉 and what will they thinke that you 〈◊〉 doe ? 〈…〉 helpe is your confusion : 〈…〉 so g●t is 〈…〉 is to be thought 〈…〉 and acquit all 〈…〉 and so end all ●span ? There 〈…〉 ; and 〈…〉 you will not haue peace , you will not haue 〈◊〉 , you will not haue concord ▪ so that vncindenesse commeth vpon you whether you 〈…〉 , I feare it will appeare that it were better for you to be vn●●●●● by vs , 〈…〉 by strangers , lesse losse to your good● , 〈…〉 to your 〈◊〉 , and lesse dishonour to your reputations 〈◊〉 neither your gouernors , 〈…〉 haue wronged you in their 〈…〉 to prorogue all good times ) 〈◊〉 you with 〈◊〉 words , and bring you into the snare , from whence they cannot deliuer you . Againe , i● we and our houses being made one by amitie , be most able to 〈◊〉 vs against all oppositions , hauing our for a wall , our natural loue for a garison , and God for defence , should 〈◊〉 so noble and well agréeing a posteritie , that neither in peace we may be ashamed , nor in 〈◊〉 afraid of any worldly power , why should not 〈…〉 of the same , and haue as 〈…〉 ? If 〈◊〉 honour of ●o good 〈…〉 doe not moue you so sake and accept our 〈…〉 and 〈…〉 the fore-named losses 〈◊〉 you 〈…〉 that 〈◊〉 which shall displease God ▪ 〈…〉 in danger , 〈◊〉 your reputations , vndoe your issue , wast your commodities , and lastly , bring to your seats a generall desolation . We require but your loues , and agréement in vnitie , which God of his infinit clemency and tender loue which he hath declared to beare to both our families , hath offered vnto vs both , and in manner called vs both vnto it● whose calling and prouocation we haue and will follow to the best of our powers , and in his name , and with his ayde , admonition , exhortation , requests and messengers , not being able to doe it , and to finde stablenes in promises , we shall not wittingly but constrained pursue your rancours , and chastize your wickednesse , by the angry Angels of God , our swords and mallices , whereof I require and exhort you all , who haue loue to your name ; pittie to your houses , true hearts to your heyres , regard of your honours , and any 〈◊〉 vnto peace , loue , vnity , and concord , to come and imbrace vs and declare your true and Godly hearts thereunto : in which incounter you shall finde so much loue sorted with the best vertue , that doubtlesse wée shall euer hereafter liue one anothers admirers . Thus leauing this to the best of your worthyest considerations , I bid you farewell . A. S. II. An Epistle vvhich may come from any King , or Councell of State , for the calling in of any supreame Officer , to answere to vvrongs which hee hath offered . H. By the grace of God , King of D. to our welbeloued cosen , C. Earle of E. gréeting : So it is that di●●rs Bishops and Pr●●●●es , Barons , Knights , Uniuersities , Communalties and Colledg 〈…〉 and about the pr●ci●●●● 〈…〉 of your command , and the dwellers , and 〈◊〉 of other more remote places , besides other of 〈◊〉 subiects , are resorted and come to our Court , to 〈◊〉 right of certaine griefes , and vnlawfull troubles , which 〈◊〉 by most vnadui●ed counsaile , and simple 〈◊〉 , haue pur tosed to doe vnto them , whe●●●f 〈◊〉 meruaile : There●ore to withstand and redresse 〈◊〉 , so much ●normous to our state , we are so conioyned to them , that we haue thought good by our royall power and authority , to command you to repayre to our City of R. in proper person , and there to shew and pre●●●● your slefe before vs in our Councell-chamber , that you may be constrained to doe right to our people , concerning the griefes , which they alledge , that you are about to appresse them with , who claimeth to haue their resort into our court , as the onely place for redresse of their iniuries , and that you faile not ●hus to doe , in as spéedy manner as you can immediately vpon the receit and sight of these our present Letters , for true testimony whereof wée haue to the same fixed our royall Signet . Giuen at R. the seauentéenth day of A. H. III. A Counsell-giuing Epistle , sent from a man of wisdome , to a man of great authority , who vpon some dislike went about ▪ not onely to giue ouer the world but all manner of promotions therein . IF as well it had pleased you , at your departure , as now , to haue vsed mine humble seruice , ●oth I should in better season and to better 〈◊〉 haue spoken , and you ( if my spéech not preuailed ) should haue béene at this time as no way 〈◊〉 in danger , so much more in quietnesse : I would 〈◊〉 sayd that wisedome , and vertue be the onely destinies appointed to man to follow , whence we ought to séek al our knowledge , since they be such guide as cannot faile , which besides their in ward comfort , do● lead so direct away of procéeding as either must ensue , or if the wickednesse of the world should oppresse it , it can neuer be sayd that euill hapneth to him , who falles accompanied with vertue : But since it is weakenesse too much to remember what should haue béene done , and that your commandement stretcheth to know what is to be done , I doe ( most deare Sir ) with humble boldnesse say , that your determination doth in no sort better please me then your actions . Many yéeres you haue liued , so that neither alie● , nor homebred , could accuse you for the least blemish in your vertue ; and those which haue enuied you , haue found you so ●urtlesly strong , that they thought it better to rest in your friendship , then make new triall of your enmity . If this then haue procéeded out of the good constitution of your state , and out of a wise prouidence , generally to preuent all those things which might encumber your happinesse , why should you now séeke new courses , since your owne example comforts you to continue , and that it is to me most certaine , that no desteny whatsoeuer , can bring mans wit to a higher point then wisedome and goodnesse ? Why should you depriue your selfe of gouernment , for feare of loosing your gouernment , like one that should kill himselfe for feare of death ? nay ; rather if this aduersity be to be accounted of , arm● vp your courage the more against it , for who will sticke to him that abandons himselfe ? Let your friends haue you in their eyes , let them sée the benefits of your vertue dayly more and more , and so must they needes rather like of present sureties then incertaine changes : Lastly whether your time call you to liue or dye , doe both like a man of goodnesse . Now for your second resolution , which is the aband●ning of your children : What shall I say , if the aff●ction of a father to his owne , cannot plead sufficiently against such ●ancies ? 〈◊〉 certaine it is the God which is the God of nature , doth neuer teach vnnaturalnesse : certainly in your children nature promiseth nothing but goodnesse , and there education by your fatherly care , hath béene hetherto such as hath béene most fit to restraine all 〈◊〉 , giuing these mindes vertuou● delights , and not gr●e●●●g them for want of 〈◊〉 ruled liberty : now to fall to sodaine fortaking them , what can it doe but argue suspition ; a thing no more vnpleasant then vnsure for the preseruing of vertue ? But you will leaue them to the guard of seruants , which ( besides that the thing in it selfe is stronge ) doth surely come of an euill ground , that ignorance should be the mother of faithfulnesse , no , hée cannot be good that knowes not why hée is good , but stands so farre good as his fortune may kéepe him vnassayd : but comming once to that , his rude simplicity is either easily changed , or easily deceiued , and so growes that to be the last excuse of his fault , which séemed to haue béne the first foundation of his faith . Thus farre hath your command ment , and my zeale drawne mée , which I like a man in a valley , that may discerne hills , or like a poore passenger that may spie a ●●che , so humbly submit to your worthy consideration , besée ●hing you ageine to stand wholly vpon you owre vertue , as the surest way to maintaine you in that you are , and to auoyde any euill which may be imagined . Faithfully yours S. T. IIII. A letter , or Potent eyther from a Councell of Warre , or a Councell of State , for the lodging of a b●nd of Souldiers . AFter our very harty 〈…〉 here as we haue oppointed the two hundred men vnder your leading , to lye for a certaine time in the towne of T. and there to be furnished with lodging , fire , and candle-light , and likewise hauing taken order that they shall be well , and sufficiently , victu●led from the generall store-house : These are therefore to will and command you immediatly , vpon the sight hereof , to cause the sayd number to repayre thither accordingly , & there to lye vntill you receiue further direction to the contrary ▪ whereof you may not faile : and for your doings this shall be your warrant . Giuen at D. th● 20. of Sep. H. W. T. R. W. S. Superscribed ; To our welbeloued N. D. Captaine of 200. foote . V. A Letter , or Potent either from Generall , or Councell of Warre , for the raising of a company to march into present seruice . AFter our very hearty commendations : Whereas for especiall waighty seruices , to vs best knowne , wée haue resolued that you , and the band of foote vnder your leading , shall without delay be at the towne of M. vpon wednesday next at night , being the third of this present month : These are therefore straitly to charge and command you , without delay accordingly , at the time aforesayd not to faile to be at the towne of M. and there , as likewise during the time of this seruice , to be at the command of Sir C. S. Knight , Colonell of one thousand foote ; whereof faile not at your extreame perill : 〈◊〉 for your so doing this letter shall be your warrant . Giuen at D. &c. H. W. T. R. W. S. Superscribed . To our welbeloued friend N. D. Captaine of 200 ▪ foote . VI. A Letter , to countermand , or stay , the former proceeding● . AFter our very hearty commendations : Understanding that the affayres , and necessities of the forts and defencible places , doe not require such hasty and expeditious seconds as our car● was willing to haue administred vnto them ; and for diuers other especiall good causes , to vs best knowne , wée ha●● therefore thought good to deferre the iourney lately appointed to be made , for a time : Wherefore wée require you to take notice thereof , and to forbeare remouing from your Garison , vntill you shall receiue further order in that behalfe . And yet wée charge you , that the band of foote , vnder your leading , may be in a full readinesse against the time that shall be next appointed for the seruice , formerly intended , and so we bid you farewell : from D , &c. Your very louing friends , H. W. T. R. W. S. Superscribed ; To our welbeloued friend N. D. Captaine of 200. foote , at his Garison in T. VII . A Letter from the Generall of an army , to the Muster-ma●●er-Generall , for the entring of a Captaine and his whole B●nd into pay . E. Whereas we haue made choyse of our wel-be-loued N. D. Esquyre , to command a Company of 200. foot , with Officers , and ●ntertainements belonging to the same . These are therefore to giue you notice thereof , and withall , to will and require you to make entry of the said Captaine N D. in his Maiesties Checque-roles of the Musters , as Captaine of 200. foote , together with the allowance for himselfe of viij . shil . ster . per diem : for his Lieutenant of iiij . shil . ster . per diem , one ensigne at ij . shil . ster . per diem : thrée Serieants , two Drums , a Fhy●● , and a Surgion , at xviij . d. ster . per diem , a péece , and 200. Souldiers at viij . d. ster . per diem , a péece : the sayd seuerall payes and entertainments to begin the first of March , 1613. and to continue during pleasure : And further , to make forth warrants of full pay vnto his Maiesties Treasurer of the warres , for payment hereof accordingly , and this shall be your sufficient discharge in that behalfe : from the Castell of D. &c. Superscribed To our welbeloued Syr R. I. Knight , Muster-master generall , and Clarke of the Checque . VIII . A Letter from a Counsell of State , to the Iustices of any County , for preferring a Gentleman either to the Muster-mastership , or any other Office in their ellection . AFter our very hearty commendations ; Whereas you are to haue an especiall care to the trayning of your selected Bands , and to the election of a Muster-master , sufficient for the discharge of the same place : Now , vnderstanding that such a place is voyd in your Countie , we thought good to recommend vnto you this Gentleman W P. who hauing of long time commanded in many of his Maiestis seruices , is , no doubt , euery way sufficient for the same place , and the rather , in that he is no stranger nor a●yen amongst you , but a Gentleman of qualitie borne , brought vp , and dwelling in your Countrie : wherefore , hoping you will not faile herein , we bid you farewell : from the Court at S. &c. Your very louing friends , H W. T R. W S. N G. Superscribed , To our very louing friends , his Maiesties Iustices of the Peace within his Countie of R. IX . A Letter of consent from a man of the most eminent place in his Country , for confirming the former petitioner in the place aforesayd . AFter my hearty commendations : whereas the bearer hereof Master W. P. hauing béene of late a sutor vnto you , for the Offic● of Muster-master , within the Countie of R. and is already assured of some of your consents , is now desirous that I amongst the rest , should passe my liking and allowance of him : these are to signifie vnto you , that I holde him a Gentleman of so good a courage , temper and experience , so likely to doe seruice to his Country , and honour to the place , that as I thinke none more fit for it then he is , so wish I none but he may be admitted so it , and so I bid you hartely farewell : from , &c. Your very louing friend , C. O. Superscribed , To the right Worshipfull , Syr I B. Knight , Syr L M. Knight , and the rest my very good friends , the Commissioners for his Maiesties Musters , within the County of R. Chartels and Challenges , with their Answeres . X. An honourable Chartell or Challenge , which may be sent from any Noble person , comming into a strange Country , onely to see the wars , hauing no Spurre but his owne reputation . A Of England . to B. of France , sendeth the gréeting of a hatelesse enemie : The liking of martyall matters without any mislike of your person , hath brought me rather to the company then to the mind of your besiegers , where , languishing in idlenesse , I desire to refresh my mi●● with some exercise of armes , which might make knowne the doers , with delight of the beholders : therefore , if there be any Gentleman in your Towne , that eyther for the loue of honour , or honour of his loue , well armed on horsebacke , will with Launce and Sword winne another or lose himselfe , to be a prisonner at discretion of the Conquerour , I will to morrow morning by Sunne-rising with a Trumpet and a Squyer onely , attend him in like order furnished : the place I thinke fittest , is before the wals , so that the Ladyes may haue the pleasure of séeing the Combat ; which , though it be within the commandment of your Towne , I desire no better security then the promise I make to my selfe of your vertue . I attend your answer● , and wish you such successe 〈◊〉 may bee to your honour , rather in yéelding to that which is iust , then in maintaining wrong by violence . A XI . An answere to the former Char●●ll . B. Of France ▪ to A. of England , wisheth all his own● wishes sauing those which may be hurtfull to another : the matter of your Letter so fit for a worthy mind , and the manner so sutable to the noblenesse of the matter , giue me cause to thinke how happy I might account my selfe if I could g●t such a friend , who estéeme it no small happinesse to haue met with so noble an enemy : your challenge shall be answered , and both time and place , and weapon accepted . For your security from my treachery ( hauing no hostage worthy to counteruaile you ) take my word , which I estéeme aboue all respects : prepare therefore your armes to fight , but not your heart to mallice , since true valour néedes no other whetstone then desire of honour . B. XII . Another honourable Chartell of the same nature , and for the same purpose . RIght famous Syr , if my perswasion in reason , or prayer in good will , might preuaile with you , you should by better meanes be like to obtaine your desire , you should make many braue enemies become your faithfull seruants , and make your honour flye vp to heauen , being carried vp by both the wings of valour and iustice , whereof now it wants the latter . But since my s●i●e nor counsail● can get place in you , disdaine not to receiue a mortall challenge from a man so ●arre inferiour vnto you in vertue , as that I doe not so much mislike the déed as I haue the doer in admiration : prepare therefore your selfe , according to the noble manner of a Souldier , and thinke not lightly of neuer so weake an arme , which strikes with 〈◊〉 sword of Iustic● . D. XIII . An answere to this Chartell . MUch more famous D. I whom neuer threatnings could make afrayd , am now terrified by your noble curtesie ; for well I know from what height of vertue it doth procéed , and what cause I haue to doubt such vertue , bent to my ruine : but right , which iustifieth the iniustice you lay vnto me , doth also anymate me against all danger , since I am full of him by whom your selfe desires euer to be gouerned : I will therefore attend you before the walles , carrying this aduantage with mee that as it shall be a singular honour if I get the victory , so there can be no dishonour in being ouercome by D. XIIII . Another Chartell of the same nature , and to the same purpose , onely proceeding from an angry enemie vnknowne . TO thée H. of England , an vnknowne Knight wisheth health and courage , that by my hand thou mayst receyue punishment for thy treason , according to thine owne offer , which wickedly occasioned , thou hast proudly begun , and accursedly maintained ; I will presently ( if thy minde faint thée not for his owne guiltinesse ) méet thée before the walles , or if the time , place and weapon like thée not , I am ready to take thine owne reasonable choise in any of them , so as thou doe performe the substance . Make me such answere , as may shew that thou hast some taste of honour : and so I leaue thée to liue till I méet thée . Anonimus . XV. An answere to this Chartell . VNknowne Knight , though your namelesse challenge might carry in it selfe excu●e for ● man of my birth and estate , yet her 〈…〉 your heart at rest , you shall bee satisfied , I will without stay answere you before the wals , and come both armed in your follish threatnings , and yet the more fearelesse , expecting weake bl●wes , where I finde so strong words : you shall not therefore long attend me , before proofe teach you that of my life you haue made your selfe too large a promise : in the meane time farewell . E. XVI . The forme of a Chartell or Challenge which may be sent from one King vnto another , wherein the ground , and occasion of the quarrell , is mentioned , for the auoyding of exceptions and delayes . VVEE H. by the Grace of God King of B. to you C. by the same grace King of S. Wée doe you to vnderstand , that in all the answeres that you haue made to our Embassadors and Heraulds sent to your for the establishing of peace , in excusing your selfe without reason : you haue accused vs , saying , that wee haue plight you our faith , and broken the ●ame . In defence of our Honour which hereby might be 〈◊〉 too much , against all truth , we throught good to send you this writing by which we giue you to vnderstand , that for the satisfying of all men , and our sayd Honour , which wee minde to kéepe , if it please God , vnto the death : that if you haue charged , or will charge vs not only with our faith , but the breach thereof , or that euer we did any thing that became not a Gentleman who had respect to his Honour , that you ●ie falsely in your threat , and as oft as you say it you doe lye : and we doe determine to defend our Honour to the vttermost drop of our blood ; Wherefore , séeing you haue charged vs against all truth , write no more to vs héereafter , but appoint vs the field , and we will bring you the weapons , protesting , that if after this declaration you write into any place or vse any words against our Honour , that the shame of the delay of the combate shall light on you , séeing that the offering of cambate is the end of writing : Dated at our Towne and Citie of P. the twentieth day of March , Anno Dom. 1613 H. XVII . A rough Chartell sent from a Commaunder in the warres , to a man of like place , hauing done publike iniurie to his Superiour . SYR , IF eyther your birth or bringing vp had wrought in your noble minde , or estimation of credit , hardly would you haue so much forgotten and stained your Honour , as in a Parlée of late with our Generall you did , at whom vildly and dishonourably shooting , you falsed that assurance of warre which Souldiers submit themselues vnto , and trained him to your treason vnder trust : a thing heretofore not accust●●●ed , nor presently to be allowed of : he assuredly pretending your owne and your friends good , commoditie to your Country , and quietnesse to the state . But your pride ioyned with a harmeful meaning to those which you prosesse best vnto , and selfe wilfull vaine glory without cause why ; refused that which reason and Honour commanded you to haue done : Therefore because his calling is presently with his charge better then yours , and mine not inferiour , I summon you reasonably to excuse that fault supposed to be yours , or else maintaine that traiterous acte with your person against mine in fight , when , where , and how you dare , otherwise I will baffell your good name , sound with the Trumpet your dishonor , paynt your picture with the héeles vpward , and beat it in despight of your selfe , in the meane time I attend your answere : from the Campe. G. G. XVIII . A Chartell or challenge from an inferiour , hauing receiued grosse wrongs from a Superiour . SYR : THe greatnesse of your birth and place , is no priuiledge to doe iniurye to any that is frée-borne , & the wrongs you haue done me are vnabideable : the satisfaction wherof , your owne generous nature , I know , will both acknowledge and proportion : wherefore , appoynt time , place and weapon , without aduantage , and you shall find me ready to maintaine the assertion of your euill doing . This if your greatnesse ( which is nothing if it be not accompanied with goodnesse ) shall make you eyther neglect or delay , you will force mee to publish that ( which yet I am not apt to beléeue ) you are not vertuous . T. H. XIX . A generall Challenge , which may passe betweene any Gentlemen , the quarrell being foule and not doubtfull . SYR : MY wrongs 〈◊〉 in the worlds general knowledge , and 〈◊〉 from you assignement of time , place and armes , 〈…〉 your vertue can instruct you in the proporti●ns , the manner I refer to this Gentleman my second . T. Q. XX. A Chartell or Challenge-conditionall , hauing reference to some doubt . SYR : IT is a generall report in the Worlds-mouth , that you are both the author and reporter of these words ; first , That I haue dishonourably broken my fayth in the warres , by abandoning my Colours in the time of best action , and lastly , laid imputations on my Captaine , both without desert or iudgement . These spéeches if you acknowledge ( as vertue will not denie her actions for danger ) you must be pleased to vnderstand from this Letter , that you haue little affinitie with truth , for you haue spoken grosse falsehoods , which I wil euer maintaine ● approue in any Gentleman like posture of your owne election . Therfore I beséech you let me receiue from you such satisfaction as may vertuously agrée with an humalicious truth , eyther in affirmation or deniall , and you shall finde me prepared honestly for eythers entertainment . R. P. XXI . An answere to the former Chartell , giuing a sufficient satisfaction to the doubt , and retorting the iniurie . SYR : YOu call me to so fayre an account that I cannot chuse but deliuer you an honest reckoning of my vertue : Therefore be pleased to beléeue , vnder this protectation , that these spéeches wherwith you burthen my reputation , did neuer procéed from me , nor haue my lips at any time deliuered from them word or matter to that purpose . And albe you make the world your Author , yet I know a Gentleman of your worthinesse and iudgement will neuer enter into an opposition of this nature without a ground of greater value and certaintie , whence I must for mine owne satisfaction , demaund of you an author personall , without disparagement , against whom I will iustifie the contradiction of his slaunder . This right if any former ceremonie shall make you denye mee , besides the vnlawfulnesse of such secrecie , you will giue me libertie to coniecture , that your selfe onely is to your selfe an euill instrument , and that I haue no other accuser but malice . R. O. XXII . A Chartell or Challenge of an vnworthy nature , being such as all Gentlemen of vertue should forbeare to imitate , though the aduersarie were neuer so vnworthy . SYrrah , the basenesse of thy villainous nature , hauing prouoked thée to doe me iniurie , I entend to scourge with my sword , which shall deuide a wicked life from a more wicked body : therefore , vnderstand by this sedule , that neither drunkennesse ( to which thou art naturally adicted ▪ ) nor ●●enzie ( which thy pride hath put vpon thée ) shall be any excuse for thy most slauish demeanour , but that with my sword I will thrust those lyes thou hast deliuered downe thy throat , and thorow thy heart into thy gots , therefore if thy cowardlinesse dare aduenture vpon such a businesse appoynt time , place , and weapon , and I will 〈◊〉 thée , and appr●●● vpon thée that thou art a 〈◊〉 . L. N. XXIII . An answere as vnmannerly as the Challenge was vnworthy , both set downe , not for imitation , but scorne , though some men of good place in this Kingdome , haue vsed them ignorantly . SYrrha , I haue receyued thy base raising Letter , from which feminine humour I gather the colde cowardly grossenes of thy spirit , spending it selfe so much in words , that in action , I feare , it will not dare to encounte● with a shaddow , the world hauing euer noted thée for a coward , and al thy companions derided as a braggart of filthy estimation . But in as much as your saucinesse is now growne vnto the height of impudency , set your heart at rest , for I will put you to the touch of your best strength , and from the bearer hereof , my friend , you shall receiue notice both of the time and place , and with your eyes behold the weapons of mine election , which I doubt not but with the expence of thy best blood shall naile the villaine fast to thine owne bosome : and so farewell , till I come to plague and scourge thée . M. Q. XXIIII . A foolish Challenge , sent from one who neyther had wit nor courage , but a foolish prouocation . SYrrha T. the wrongs thou hast done me are so grosse and notorious , that I cannot with my reputation put them vp : and although thou deniest when thou gauest me the lye , that thou didst it in disgrace of me , yet vpon consideration , I finde it must néeds be done with a disgracefull minde , though thou didst like a coward deny it . I haue learned not to hazard my Knight hood vpon mine inferiours , Esquyres of low degree , but if thou make mée not some honest satisfaction , thou wilt vrge me to forget my place : farewell , I hope thou wilt be wife : yours as you vse him . A. C. XXV . An answere from a merry wit , sutable with the former follie . K. Ar●a●d , or arrand K : As the wrongs you pretend I haue done you , were yours by right , so I will doe you right and iustifie them , for I loue to giue euer the Diuell his due : I denied indéed that I meant your disgrace by giuing the lye , because I knew if a disgrace without all qu●●tion to haue the lye , and a sta●● ignorance to call it into 〈◊〉 , I beléeue you would be very louth to hazard your , King 〈◊〉 , yet you must , if you will 〈◊〉 satisfaction , for what I intend to giue is at my méeting with you to morrow morning about sike of the clocke in the Uale betwéene the 〈◊〉 and Riuer : I haue sent you my Rapie● paral●ll both it and my ●er●nds by this Gentleman : farewell . R. T. Superscribed . To the Honorable Knight , Syr A. C. XXVI . An answere to a Challenge where the appealants assertion is not doubtfull , and so the defendant not tyed to the tryall of the sword . SYR : THE tryals of the sword are onely in case of doubts vndisru●●able , and not tyed to the indiscréet will of euery desperate opposition , for that were both to cons●●d iustice and reason : therefore I would haue you pleased to know , that the imputation which you would excuse by accusing mee of falsehood , is so cleare and manifestly knowne to the world , that the record thereof is registred in an honourable Court , whence all errour is depriued , so that the remembrance thereof cannot chuse but instruct you in your misconceit , and beare that falsehood backe to your selfe , which you would wrongfully impose on another , for it were monstrous if a man should be bound to defend with his sword , whether it were day , when the Sunne shined , I or no , and such like is your quarrell ; therefore , if the 〈◊〉 of your courage must néeds be all●yd by my Rappier , ellect a ground of more certaine doubt , and I will answere it with my best vertue : in the meane space be satisfied that all the best spirits of this nation will thinke I haue herein giuen your insufficient call a sufficient satisfaction . T. W. XXVII . A reply by the former challenger , againe to vrge the field . SYR : YOur instructions are not to me vnknowne , neyther doe I disallow your euasion , yet thus ●arre you must giue mee leaue both to expo●nd my selfe and my Letter , that I call you not to an account for the reports , whether they be true I or no , but for the malice you made apparant in such tryuiall discourses , which , for-as-much as it is a passion wicked and dishonourable , I holde it the part of euery Gentleman of vertue , to defend himselfe from such a vi●ia●●● imputation . And here I doe accuse you to be a Gentleman full of ●ancour and hatred , and what you haue reported of mee hath béene onely to display your 〈…〉 which I will maintaine with my sword , where my indifferency shall oppoynt me . R. O. XXVIII . An answere to this second call , wherein the fielde is likewise auoyded . SYR . YOU trauell now from wayes vnreasonable into pathes impossible , wherein it séemes to me you display a disposition ●oth absurde and cruell : for it you allow my reports not to be in question , what a tyrannous boldnesse is it in you to become the searcher & vnderstander of my thoughts ( which is a power onely in the power of the 〈◊〉 ) and yet not ther by circumstance , or suggestion , giue the world any inducements to proue me so inclined ? But Syr , both for the auoyding of your further trouble is writing , and your more disgrace in insufficiently writing , I am content thus far to satisfie the world ▪ and your selfe ( which otherwise will be but v●urpers of knowledge ) that what I haue any wayes spoken of you , as it was true , so it was vtterly without touch of mallice or hatred ; against which you cannot affirme , in that my thoughts are knowne to my selfe and to no other mortall creature . T. W. XXIX . An answere to any challenge which comes from any Seruant to a Free-man . SYR : I Haue retained your modest call , and would willingly doe you right therein , onely there is the difference 〈◊〉 vs , that I ●eale I shall double your iniurie : for in 〈…〉 makes you at anothers and not at your 〈…〉 how can you be capable of the houses of your aduer saries appoyntment ? Therefore you must be pleased ; eyther 〈…〉 or your right in challenges , ( a choise dist●stefull to your spirit ) for till you can become an equall , you may not lawfully enter into matters of equaltie : yet because you shall not baptize mine aduantage with eyther feare , or cruelty , I am content to giue you my rights , assuring you I will attend the houres of your owne election . L. O. XXX . A generall answere to any honest and sufficient Chartell . SYR : YOur call is like your selfe , full of vertuous anger , to which with all willingnesse I will giue satisfaction : therefore I beseech you , giue credence to this Gentleman my seconds , who shall giue you the time and place , and make mine election for the weapon . Yours T. A. Amorous Epistles , containing matter of loue or accompliment . XXXI . An Epistle which may come from any woman of worth , eyther to her Father , chiefe friend , or guardian , who not affecting her choise in loue , seeke not only to diuorce it , but with all violence and aduantages pursue her friend , euen vnto death . SYR : VVHat you will determine of me it is to me vncertaine , but what I haue determined of my selfe I am most certaine , which is no longer to enioy my life then I may enioy him for my husband whom the heauens for my highest glory haue bestowed vpon me : if you please to kill him , execute me , let any throat satisfie the hunger of 〈◊〉 ; for alas , what hath hee done that had not his originall in me : Looke vpon him , I beséech you , with indifferency , and sée whether in those eyes all vertue shines not ? sée whether that face can hide a blemish ? Take leysure to know him , and then your selfe will say it hath béene too great an inhumanitie to suspect such excellency . Are the Gods thinke you , deceiued in their workemanship ? Artificers will not vse Marble but to noble vses : should those powers be so ouer-shot as to frame so pretious an Image of their owne , but to honourable purposes ? O speake with me , O heare me , O know him , and become not the putter out of the worlds light . Hope you to please heauen by hurting him it loueth about all the world ? I beseech you let not his losse make you accursed of the whole earth , & of all posteritie , he is a Gentleman of eminence : why should you hinder mine aduauncement , who if I haue past my childe-hood , hurtlesse to any , if I haue refused no body to doe what good I could , if I haue often mitigated your anger , euer sought to maintaine your fauour ; nay , if I haue helde you deerer then my life , robbe mee not of more then my life comes vnto ? Teare not that which is inseparably ioyned to my soule , but if hee rest misliked of you ( which O God how can it be ? ) yet giue him to me , let me haue him , you know I pretend no right to your estate : therefore it is but a priuate petition I make vnto you : or if you bee hard heartedly bent to appoynt otherwise ( which O sooner let me dye then know ) then to end as I began , let me by you be ordered to my last end , with ou● for more crueltie you meane to force me to vse mine owne hands 〈…〉 of your owne children . The saddest F. XXXII . An Epistle neare of the same nature , but is to be sent from a Gentlewoman whose Parents being dead , is left to the tuition of friends , and they onely are aduerse and opposite to her choyse in Loue. IN such a state ( Gentlemen ) you haue placed me , as I can neither write nor be silent ; for how can I be silent since you haue left mée nothing but my solitary words to testifie my misery , and how should I write , who neither can resolue what to write , nor to whom to write ? What to write it is hard for me to say , as what I may not write , so little hope haue I of any successe , and so much hath no iniury béene left vndone to me wards . To whom to write where may I learne , since yet I wot not how to intitle you ; shall I call you my Soueraignes , set downe your lawes that I may doe you homage ? shall I fall lower , and name you my Kinsemen , shew mee your bloods in your loue ? but shall I name my selfe the Mistresse of my selfe ? alas , no ; I am your prisoner : But whatsoeuer I be , or whatsoeuer you be , O all you beholders of these dolefull lines , this doe I signifie vnto you , and signifie it with a heart that shall euer remaine in that opinion , the good or euill you doe to him I loue , I will euer impute it as eyther way done to mine owne person ; he is a Gentleman , and worthy to be my husband , and so is he my husband , by me worthily chosen . Beléeue it , beléeue it , eyther you shall be murderers by killing me , or if you let me liue , the killers of him shall smart as murderers : for what doe you thinke I can thinke ; am I so childith , as not to sée wherein you touch him you wound mee ? can his shame be without my reproach ? no , nor shall be , since nothing he hath done that I will not anow . Is this the comfort you bring me , to make me fuller of shame then sorrow ? Would you doe this if it were not with full intention to preuent my power with slaughter ? and so doe I pray you , it is high time for mée to be weary of my life too long led , since you are weary of me before you haue power in me . I say againe , I say it instnitely vnto you , I will not liue without him , if it be not to reuenge him ; eyther doe iustly in sauing both , or wi●ely in killing both : if I be your better , I command his preseruation ▪ if your inferiour , I beg it , for I take all truth to witnesse , he is worthy and bertuous . Therefore to conclude , in wronging him you wrong me , neither conceive with your selues that your iniuries aspyze to the life of a stranger , but euen to the life of your vnfortunate kinsewoman , P. D. XXXIII . An answere vnto the two former Epistles . IF the loue to your person ( Madam ) and the great obligation betwixt my soule and your noble deceased fathers ( to which the eye of the highest was tired for a witnesse ) haue sirred vp in you in you so many perturbations , both of spirit an● body , that it hath taken from you all excellent remembrances and cogitations worthy the meditation of your vertue , so that forgetting your selfe , you bréed a neglect of your vnspotted reputation . I beséech you , be pleased to let me a waken your knowledge , and stirre vp your considerations with the in●●●●cation of mine honest and sincere designes , which euer haue had eyes fixed onely vpon your vertuous aduancement . First , for the residence of your person , so much displeasing vnto you through the sollitude thereof ; albe I must confesse it is barren of those confluences of time-seruing tongues , whose flattering musicke onely pleaseth the descréese eare , but for a little season ; yet is it so sufficiently stored with honest and faithfull plain●nesse ( the best comerce for vertue ) that howeuer now swayed with the billow of your passion , hereafter I hope your wisedome will neyther doubt of your spéech or silence , nor to whom to impart your bosomes directions , since my faith and seruice ( euer versed in the preoccupation and businesse of your good ) shall neuer deserue to become such a stranger to your goodnesse . Touching the Gentleman , your election , I neither deny his worthinesse of person or estate , but affirme his much vnfitnes both in respect of his already néerenes in affinitie , whereby your house shall be no more then formerly strongthened , as also his abode & comorance in a far remoued country , whereby your owne country being depriued of these comforts which their hopes haue t●di●usly expected , there shall red●und vnto it nothing but a depriuation of those blessings , and a strong feare of the deuastation of those costly Buildings which your auncestors haue erected to couer their names , and giue reliefe to their neighbours , till the last day of the worlds continuance . But you feare his murther , as if my gainestanding his affection should compell his griefe ( being accompanied with dispayre ) to styfle him : alas ( Madam ) such thoughts are but supererogating workes of your faith , which in a person of lesse merit would appeare too gaudily clothed in selfe loue ; for neither doe I thinke his heat is so violent , nor his resolution so irreligiously constant for his owne destruction , especially since such actions doe depriue men of all worth and good titles whatsoeuer . neyther shall any outr●ge in him bréed imputation of guiltinesse in me ; my hand of duty calling meets the preuention of 〈◊〉 euill , into which you shal eyther imbarke your honour or hopest to come , which motiue when your excellent iudgement hath examined and poysed in the scale of vertue : you will thinke him 〈◊〉 vnworthy of threatnings ; much lesse of reuenge , who will euer liue to ●bay all your modest commaunds . L. E. XXXIIII . An amorous Epistle onely complementall , which may passe betweene any two persons , of what degree soeuer . IT is not the eye ( my déerest and best respected Mistris ) which taketh in the excellency of true loue , and by the vertue of its intelligence , maketh the heart onely capable of all loue , faith and constancy , as if , being depriued the best iudging sence , it could deserue nothing but by a her●auld or instruction ; making that maymed and disfigured which is the noblest , best accomplisht , and the most excellent in the whole worke of nature : O no ( my déerest ) the heart is not the borrower of those lights , but hauing all his communication and frequency with the diuine soule , like the Sunne which is both the eye and spirit of Nature , lendeth from his owne cleare beames those excellencies of resolution and faithfulnesse which makes our loues renowned for the vertue of truely and worthily louing , for it is most certaine , that the loue which taketh vp his lodging onely in the eyes closet of admiration , and is but thence recommended to the hearts considerations ; it is a loue as insubstanciall as a shaddow , and no longer to be retained then a sound , which the eare in his best liking looseth . This I write ( swéet ) that you may know ( as long as trueth ●olds his place in your knowledge ) that the affection which perpet●ally is made one with my heart , sprang from no delight or amazement of mine eyes , ( into which onely the excellency of colours doe insinuate ) but from iudgement , deliberation , and resolution , the hearts thrée faithfullest and best deseruing counsailors , so that your vertues and worthy parts , hauing inseparably fixed in me the remembrance & acknowledgement of your perfections , my hope is , that no customary coynesse , which is but the false title and motley-garment of discretion , shall eyther discourage my pro●éedings ( which haue onely vertue for their conduct ) nor delay my hopes , which are onely perfect , in that they hope nothing but what is most suteable with an honourable reputation . It the infancy of your knowledge , yet too yong to iudge my merit , because time hath presented mee , but as a straunger to your sight , make you feare to imbarke the treasure of your loue into a vessell of whole soundnesse you are vncertaine ( albe the outward face neuer so richly imbellished ) know , that euen vnto rumour himselfe , who is most vnacquainted to speake well by the noblest perfection ( slaunder and he being seldome or neuer vncoopled ) I dare ●oldly prostitute both my good name and actions , assured that enuie is not so destitute of fit subiects to cast his malices vpon , as hée will attract the least drop of his poyson to deface that image of my vertue , which hath hitherto liued cléere , ●rée , and vndespighted : to which considerations when trueth shall fixe his vndoubted affirmation , then my hope is you will thinke him worthy , who will euer liue and dye , your admyrer , R. C. XXXV . A blunt Epistle from an honest true affection . MIstresse , I loue you honestly , and desire to enioy you faithfully : my birth is not hid , nor mine actions concealed , mine estate hath no couert●re but the ayre , nor my priuate wealth any pursse but mens knowledges . If your eye can be satisfied with the one , and your minde with the other , without accomplements ( the guilt of falsehood ) you shall finde that faith , care , and frugall seriousnesse , which shall expyre but with my breath onely : with vertue I séeke to win you , with vertue I will euer kéepe you , and till vertue shall be vtterly consumed , I will be euer faithfull . R. R. XXXVI . An Epistle which may come from any man of good place , to any woman of worthinesse , on whom his loue doateth vvith so much violence , that hee is euen at the poynt of death vvith the extremity thereof . MO● 〈◊〉 Paper , which shal● 〈◊〉 that hand wherto all 〈◊〉 is in nature a seruant , doe not dis●ayne to ear●y with thée the 〈◊〉 words of a myser now dispayring : weyhter be afrayd to appears before her 〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 of the ●●nder , for 〈◊〉 sooner shall that diuine hand 〈◊〉 thée , but that thy basen esse shall be turned to most high preferment . Therefore mourne boldly nine Iuke , for 〈◊〉 shée lookes vpon you , your blackenesse will shine : cry out vo●●dly my lamentations , for 〈◊〉 she reade you , your cryes will be musicke : say then ( O happy 〈◊〉 of a most vnhappy message ) that the too soone 〈…〉 dying creature , which dares not speake , no not looke , no not scarcely thinke ( as from his miserable self vnto her heauenly highnesse ) onely presumes to desire thée ( in the time that her eyes and voyce doe exalt thée ) to say , and in this manner to say , not from him , O no , that were not●●●t , but of him , thus much vnto her sacred iudgement . O you the onely honour to women ; to men the onely admiration , you that being armed by loue defye him that armed you , in this high estate wherein you haue placed , yet let me remember him to whom ▪ I am 〈◊〉 for bringing me to your presence , and let me remember him who ( 〈…〉 is yours , how meane soeuer ●ee 〈◊〉 ) it is reason you haue an account of him . The wretch ( yet your wretch ) though with languishing steps 〈…〉 , and will you suffer a Temple ( 〈…〉 yet a Temple of your diety ) to be razed ? but he dyeth , it is most true , he dyeth , and he in whom you liue , to obay you , dyeth , whereof though he plaine , he doth not complaine , for it is a harme , but no wrong , which he hath receyued : he dyes , because in wofull language , all his sences tell him that such is your pleasure , for since you will not that he liue , alas , alas , what followeth of your ruined seruant but his end ? End then most euill destyred man , end , and end thou wofull Letter , end : for it sufficeth her wisedome to know that her heauenly will shall be accomplished , by her onely dispayre-full catite , Anonimus . XXXVII . Another amorous Epistle of like nature , but not full so violent . TIme and knowledge , the onely forte●●ers of the mind , in all worthy and vertuous opinions , haue with so constant a resolution ( my onely dearest and best respected Mistresse ) setled your perfections in my deuinest part , that neyther Alexander with his sword , nor the Diuell with any slanderous imputation , can deuide or vntwiste the least part of that knot which tyes me eternally to your seruice , and albe the best of worthinesse , is euer ( and proud it euer may so be ) a continuall attendant on your vertues , and so out of the wealth of such merit may make my loyaltie neglected , yet shall the contention of my fayth so vnresistably striue for the supreamest eminence ( as not to be excéeded by any brest of greatnes ) that when your iudgement shall call all your creatures into a comparatiue account , none shall come néere me eyther for loue or continuance : many other protestations I could make , but none more able , more effectuall ; and therefore , since all holde their alyance with truth , and truth so inseperably ioyned with my soule that death hath not authoritie to vrge diuorcement betwéene them , let me ( O you all best of your sexe ) humbly beséech you , to entertaine with beléefe into your memory the knowledge of my faithfull loue , that thence I may gaine the hope of some noble pittie , and from your pitty the blest grace , which is the God of a louers Fortune . This if you will vouchsafe to a merit as strong in it one beléefe , as you are noble in the worlds opinion , you shall not onely be the creator of all blisse , which shall accompany my dayes , but fill euery minute in them with a studious obseruation , how to be more and more thankefull in my seruice : the contrary whereof , when you shal administer to my misfortunes , so desperate a dispayrefulnesse will fixe it selfe with the easie beléefe of mine vnworthinesse , that a sodaine and abortiue death will be the best ende of my wretchednesse , how euer being your slaue it is your voice must bring me manumission , or binde me to continue eternally in the labour of affliction : to which I will submit with such patience , that your selfe shall not forbeare to proue against your selfe that I am onely your truest seruant , S. G. XXXVIII . A modest answere negatiue , which may come from any Gentlewoman of place to her Sutor . SYR : THE excesse of your protestations vrge in me a little iealousie of beléefe , both because I am assured that truth is so modast & temperate in euery faculty of its owne worthines , that it h●teth Hyperboles , and superrerogating works of too much praise , as also , in that reason , ( which is the soundest counsellor to a weake iudgement ) instructs me , that the plainest loue hath euer the plainest garments , coueting rather to be transparent and view'd through , then with this armed shelter o● accomplementall protestations , to disfigure much the countenance of true meaning . Neyther can you make mee so ambitious , to beléeue that such ●pythet●us as you linke me , vnto , are eyther mine by inheritance , or yours any longer then shadow-like they attend , & follow the Sunne-shine of your Pen , custom● and imitation , hauing taught you in this dissembling age , the Art of gilding so perfectly , and with so little cost , that rather then you will neglect your art , you will imploy your paynes vpon earth , or the most despised images : for mine owne part , I am not vnacquainted that such labours are euer aparrelled with scorne , neyther will I dye with wings which will melt to beholde the Sunnes countenance : therefore pardon me that I cannot thanke you for my prayse , nor beléeue the vanitie of your protestations , Loue : with whom I haue vowed all strangenesse of affection , and vtter disknowledge for euer , hauing no more power to worke vpon my soule , then you sence to féele the passions which gouerne mee . Hence I beséech you , Syr , let procéede a desistance of solicitation , for I neither can , will , nor may , assent to your desires : both my selfe and those greater powers which onely haue power to direct and gouerne mee , being so opposite to what you entreate , that impossibilitie is onely left to assure you that what time you spend hereafter in this nature is lost and fruitlesse . Your worth I acknowledge to be noble and vnspotted , and thence your merit to procéed what soeuer in mee you account excellent , giuing your fortunes vndoubtable resolutions , that you may enioy the best of those which walke in a ranke before mee : but for my selfe , there is neyther hope , neyther possibilitie , which assurance I doubt not , but will so fortifie your wisedome to alter the course of your loue , that I shall hereafter liue frée from this Pen-trouble : in requitall of which merit , none shall excéede me in good wishes for your aduancement , or with chaste thoughts better estéeme you then M. N. XXXIX . An other amorous answere affirmatiue , with some doubt , which may be sent from any discreet Gentlewoman to her Sutor . SYR : I Could haue wisht your loue had come clothed in this Paper , with lesse circumstance and more plainenesse , for so should I haue béene more capable of your chaste intent , and my braine lesse troubled in the decision of your loue , which the garments of good words makes doubtfull and much subiect to censure : but I am charitable , and will beleeue ( till your errour make mee more sound in iudgement ) that in the fayre field of your protestations , no tempting Serpent lurketh to vndoe mine honour , being a companion so beare to my soule , that when it shall receiue the least 〈◊〉 my body shall perish for euer . But to auoyd that vanity of which I talke you , be pleased to vnderstand , that it eyther mine eye of eare might be the iudges of my fortunes , or their intelligence had power to giue satisfaction to all which gouernes me , then I could put all doubts and scruples from your remembrance , because I neither sée in your person any thing to dislike me , nor haue heard of your estate to be otherwise then may well sort with your place and reputation . But Syr , you must know I haue not interest in the moytie of my selfe , being by mine owne gift so estranged from mine owne desires , that I cannot without vsurpation say any of my serious thoughts are at mine owne disposure , I haue , Syr , a Father , whose worthy iudgement is ( and worthy euer to be ) so potent ouer me , that not onely my person , but euen my thoughts are wholy to be desposed by him : him if you please to solicite , and make his wisedome commend your vertuous desires to my consideration , there is no doubt but my easie beliefe may soone be traduced to imagine that there is nothing in your loue but honour and goodnesse . The contraries whereof , if he shal please to annex with his opinion , be then assured it is as impossible to wrest mee from the like thoughts , as for the Insant Hyla to take by force the Club from his Master Hercules . If the labour of this double paynes bréed in you any discouragement , you cannot too earely desist , nor too soone giue mee ease of a néedlesse trouble , your worth will make you frequent with better choyse , & my contract with wisedome against passion , will euer fortesse me to liue without the knowledge of vnr●lieuing repentance . Thus you haue both mine & your own resolution in your bosome , agrée them or seperate them , both are to mee indifferent , and charitie shall euer make me your chaste well-wisher . A. D. XL. Another answere affirmatiue , when friends and all parts are satisfied . SYR , THis action of marriage , which is the last date of a womans libertie , being for the dignitie fearefull , and for the seriousnesse worthy our carefullest considerations , is to me such a bug-beare full of Chymerean shapes , that I oft start and tremble at such shadowes : onely I am so much fortefied in your noble loue , & the true constancy of your well setled affection , to which your vowes and my friends satisfactions hang as seales , that I haue banisht all oppositions , and doe now boldly giue my loue and honour into your protection , hoping you will as carefully preserue them , as I haue dearely and with all stricktnesse of thought nourisht them , in which you shall shew a vertue worthy your goodnesse , and make me contend in my fayth and seruiceablenesse to excéede the best example of my sexe , for being onely conquered by your vertue no tribute , is sufficient but this , that I will euer liue and dye your faithfullest ▪ M. N. XLI . An Epistle of Loue from a playne Country-man , to any woman his equall . BOth report ( Mary ) and mine owne cyes haue assured mee of your sufficiency in all those good things which should appertaine to a woman of your place , and from thence my loue hath taken such sure roote that it can neyther wither nor perish whiles my life lasts : what I am you know , or at least may from your neighbours intelligence : as for my substance , I néed not in this Letter make the audite thereof , because when your friends shall call it in account , their owne eyes shall giue them the reckoning , only it is your benest affection which I intreat , to which I will ioyne mine , with so good a meaning , that howsoeuer any man may enuy mee , yet you shall haue cause neuer to accuse my breach of promise : more words I would vtter , but more substance I cannot tender , therefore expecting your answere , I rest your euer most assured T. D. XLII . An answere of denyall to the former Epistle . THomas ▪ I am not as you , eyther beholden to report , or mine ▪ eyes , for any goodnesse that is contained in you , which makes mée doubt , if I should séeke to intelligence , I should finde nothing to giue me contentment : therefore you must know , my loue hauing no root it is impossible for you to expect any fruit from my loue : as for my knowledge of you ▪ it is so little , it is not worthy the examination : and for my friends , calling your liuing to account , I will saue them that labour , for it is most certaine , I neyther can nor will giue you mine affection : many circumstances binding me thereunto : therefore if you please hereafter both to spare your word● and your wooing , you shall both giue mee pleasure , and your selfe ●ase , making me so much beholden to your little trouble , that I will euer liue your friend . M. B. XLIII . Another answere of graunting to the desire of the Sutor . YOU néede not ( Thomas ) appeale to these witnesses of your loue , séeing both your owne honesty and my beliefe will euer perswade you from mocking of a simple Mayden , whom you may sooner delude with dishonest practise , then any way abuance by your best affection . But the truth is , I know you to be discréete and good , which are bonds sufficient to kéepe you from euill doing , therefore as you haue wonne me with your loue and discretion , satisfied my friends with your meanes and honest behauiour : so I pray you couet to kéepe me with the like vertues , for though many haue moe words , yet none shall haue more loue , nor you finde your selfe more deerely estéemed in any bosome , then in mine , that will euer faithfully loue you , and faithfully liue yours for euer . M. B. XLIIII . An amorous Epistle of an olde Man to a yong Mayd , of good parts and parentage . IT is but the enuy of youth ( swéet heart ) which layeth imputations vpon age , making it disable , apt to frenzie , vnfound , vnsauory , and vncleanely , which indéede are attributes , onely appropriate to themselues , the first springing from their ungrowne ripenesse : the second from heate of blood : the third from their lusts : the fourth from vnwasted corruptions , & the last from negletiue carelesnesse : all in generall eschewing the comerc● with wisedome , in whom age is euer conuersant . Beléeue it , youth onely imagineth what they would haue vs , but we assuredly know what they are , who frameth fayre buildings with yong twygs , and not with olde Tymber , who adorneth himselfe with buds & not with full growne Flowers . What perfection is in imperfectnesse ? or what pleasure in distaste ? It is onely time which makes men wise , and yéeres which bringeth forth wisedomes childe , truest experience : knowledge is the end of our creation , for in it onely the highest is glorified , and who can rightly know which hath not time for his Tutor ? These things drawne into your consideration ( my déerest ) why should I feare ( for that which is my best vertue ) to solicite you with a loue constant and spotlesse ( two liuories which yet could neuer fit youths backe ) séeing your wealthiest hopes are confined in such goodnes : neyther haue the resolutions of my loue procéeded from mine eyes , but iudgement , a setled counsaile of wisdome , and reason confirming my desire , and imboldening my spirit to manifest the chast and honest loue which inflameth me with a noble ardency . O then be pleased to know , that discretion hath taught mée to loue you intirely , & that loue compels me to beg from your bosome a loue sutable to its goodnes ; giuing you this assurance from a minde vnwauering , that as farre as honest industry , fayth and religions care haue power , so far I will euery way contend to make me worthy your enioyment : but if all shall be ( through imiginary feares ) neglected , know , you shall but preuent nature a little , and bring him to an earely graue , who estéemeth your good , and aduancement , equal with the glory of his owne soule ; my heart hath taught mine eyes to delight but in one obiect , and mine experience binds them hath to a setled constancy in their election , so that not being able to moue , they rest obedient to heare the doome of your will , which howsoeuer it be swayed , shall neuer alter mee from being your eternall admyrer . A. G. XLV . An answere to the former Epistle . SYR : TO defend ones selfe by anothers iniurie , appeares to me much vncharitable , especially where a néedlesse imputation is néedlesly raysed : for though the guiltinesse of age may bee stirred with feare , yet I can assure you youth is no actuall opposer against you , neither is my minds so much acquainted with eyther , that it studies vpon any of their perfections , onely you must giue mee leaue for mine owne yéeres sake , so farre to defend youth , that albe blood and violence binde it to some distemperatures , yet is it not subiect to such mortall sickenesses as your Pen would infect it with : for should such cold Pals●ys so earely benumbe it , t' were doubtlesse it could not continue to come to the name of aged : it is blood consuming , not increasing , which bréeds weakenesse , and coldnesse , not heat , which is the mother of mortall infection : in contraries , there is neuer friendship , and where there is dissimilitude of parts , there the figure hath an vnséemely proportion . But why doe I trouble my Pen with this argument ? let it suffice you Sir , I haue considered your loue , and beléeue it to be as worthy as you would make it ; onely when I would fixe mine vnto it ; my blood stirs such a commotion in my bosome , that no reconcilement can bring them by many leagues together : your wisdom● , mine indiscretion : your temperance , my rashnesse : your coldnesse , and my flame , appearing in such contrary colours , that euen reason and religion agrées to make an euerlasting diuorce between them . Therefore I beséech you , be pleased to let wisedome ouer-rule your passion , and where there cannot be delight , doe not compell consent , least what you purchase with constraint , perish with discomfort , and your selfe too late grieue to sée how farre remedie is exiled from you : more I cannot say , except more time had giuen me more testimonie , that the euils I feare , are much lesse dangerous ; which when it shall , I will then compel my nature to agrée with my fortune , and repay fayth with duty , and true loue with all true obseruation , being assured that none can loue truer , then the truely louing . D. O. XLVI . An Epistle of accomplements , which may generally passe betweene two friends . YOur loue ( my best respected friend ) is so actiue in my bosome , that euery occasion of salutation stirres in my braine matter enough for my Pen to worke vpon , insomuch , that though the barrainesse of the time , and the dulnesse of the place in which I liue , deny to loade my Paper with any nouel seriousnesse , yet my respect to you , and wishes euer to be preserued in your best memory , ( of which I am ambitious to giue the longest instance ) shal amplifie my thoughts , and send them vnto you , suted in so true an affection that you shall take delight to reade the volumne of my friendship , which I know your owne noble nature wil instruct you both to imbrace and cherish ▪ as well for the zeale of the ground from whence it springs , as loue to that fruite which shall fill your bosome with contentment . Our seperation is a continuall sickenesse , and without this Paper-spéech would be most iniurably mortall , meditation being so great an enemy to the breath , that it would quickly bring life to his last consumption : therefore I beséech you , both for my comfort , & your owne preseruation , square the 〈◊〉 your Physicke by mine imitation , and send me your words in writing , to which I will giue so much loued entertainement , that were they able to returne their owne messages , you should without suspect know that nothing is more glorious then a true friends accomplements . Make my minde happy to behold what mine eyes cannot , I meane your selfe in your Letters , for they are the liueliest Characters of that Figure which we adore with most earnestnesse , and though the words be blacke , yet is their sound so cléere and mistical , that they staine the brightnesse which containes them , & make the eare couet no noyse but their repetition . Protestation is the mother of ielousie , and too much to fortefie knowledge is to bréede suspicion in knowing : therefore briefly , loue me still , for I will loue you euer , and when any malice of an enuious spirit shall insinuate betwixt vs , remember my vertue and my vowe , which is euer to liue faithfull . I. B. XLVII . A plaine friends Letter without accomplement . FRiend ( for so much thy vertue hath made me ) since custome hath made a conscience of writing , and that something must procéede from nothing , or else giue suspicion leaue to play the Knaue , as honest Cicero sayd to his friend , so say I to thée , if thou béest well , all is well , and my health is better by such knowledge , if otherwise take comfort and counsell , for no griefe like thine is able to enter my bosome . If I had more to say I would more weary thée , but matter hath euer béene with me more fluent then words , therefore liue as happy as I wish , and thou shalt dye as blessed as a Saint , for no mans prayers are more de●out for thée then mine , whose loue thou holdest in a perpetuall sée-simple . G. W. XLVIII . An Epistle from a Gentleman of good ranke , to his Kinseman in Court , for procuring him the Order of Knight-hood . SYR : THE neerenesse in blood betwixt vs in true descent , I néed not discouer , since I doe assure my selfe of your knowledge therein . But the friendship betwixt vs of long time since , I may well comemorate , for the one being onely a corruption is daily in sight , but the other procéeding from vertue is soone forgotten . Speaking of vs , I meane our Ancestors , who in all true friendship conioyned , whereby there were at one time liuing fiue Knights of your name , and in like manner at that instant , at one time , there were also fiue Knights of my House and Name . But to boast of the glory of mine Ancestors , who being honourable , dyed honourably ; serued the Kings of this Realme both in the warres , in the Court , and in the Country , might séeme to procéede of childery . But to lament mine owne estate , liuing vnder the times of generall aduancement , and yet onely bereaued of that degrée wherein mine Ancestors haue béene possessed this foure hundred yéeres in dessent , may séeme to procéede of iust sorrow : which to make greater , I daily sée those vnder my rancke , whom neither vertue nor riches are acquainted with , precéede me in honourable titles , finding that friendship from strangers , which the vnion of blood miserably neglecteth . But I will no more vrge th●● enuy of others , onely awaken you to doe by me as if our fortunes were altered , I would assuredly doe for you , and if my name get any adition of honour by your words , beléeue it , neither shall my nature be vnthankefull , nor my loue sloathfull to imploy it selfe in all the offices of your seruice , to whom I will euer liue a faithfull Kinseman , and a perfit friend . T. L. XLIX . An Epistle complementory , to a man of eminence going into the warres , in which he preferreth a Souldier vnto him . SYR : I Was determined ( hearing of your returne to your lodging ) to haue come to salute you , and amongst others your friends to giue you a hearty well-willing farewell , wishing you successe according to your good worth & long merit : I heartely pray for you all , and that is all I can doe , but lament my fortune to be tyed to so base a trauell betwixt Court and Court , incountring with Parchment , Inke and Paper , in the time of so noble enterprises . I am sodainly called away about great and commanding businesse , wherein I pray you , excuse me , who will euer pray 〈◊〉 you , and loue you . Syr , this bearer , whose vtmost ambition is to doe you seruice in this voyage , I beséech you , let mée entreat you to accept , and grace him with your fauour , as hee shall deserue it by his cariage : his personage you sée ; I can further , by good knowledge of him , testifie to you that hee is a right honest man , of good courage , of good reckoning , and hath friends of like qualitie , and good worth : I doubt not , but he will verifie that I haue said , by his behauiour , & then I shall not néede to desire you to loue him , for your owne disposition out of your iudgement makes choise of such for your loue , therefore I commend him to your honourable fauour , and my selfe heartely to your selfe , vowing euer to liue your faithfull at all times . E. D. L. A Letter from one in prison to his friend for reliefe . SYR : AMongst all the helpefull offices of vertuous and generous men , none is more excellent then that ayde which they afforde the distressed in time of their captiuity and affliction , and being perswaded there is as much will as power in you to doe good ( my loue hauing neuer beene a stranger to your familiaritie ) I am incouraged to pray your fauourable & friendly furtherance by such good course and meanes as you will be pleased to vouchsafe me concerning my reléefe , the nature and quantity whereof , I wish , may onely be proportioned by your vertue & bountie , whose loue will take up into your consideration my present dispayre of all comfort , being a man full of the disasters of imprisonment , as pouertie , hunger , ill and most i●fectious ayre , bad lodging , and to be briefe , idlenesse and sloth , my hands and industry shut vp from all kinde of courses that may giue reliefe , I am onely comforted with hope of your loue , which will with a charitable eye behold my wants , wherein you shall not onely binde me to you as a resfresher of my de●ected body and minde , but as the meanes of mine inlargement and liberty , which a small summe of money will effect , for which great benefit besides my thankefull acknowledgement of your so speciall fauour and friendship , I will striue by my best indeauours to become some way actually deseruing . So wishing you all happinesse and con●entment , I take leaue , and rest to be commanded at your occasion . I. B. LI. A merry-mad Letter in Skeltons● rime , sent from one Poet to another , who had brought baptisme on the Stage . Superscribed Aiaci meo , Flagellifer● . O Thou my Muse Make no excuse But open thy 〈◊〉 To write of some nuse In a vayne profuse , Ayde thou my Pen Thou wonder of men Wash thou my brayne With dewe Castalian And make my wits fine With ●onte Caballine . If true I doe write I am to indite Of sundry strange matters And diuers odde claters , Which chanced of late ( Not touching the state ) I like not such prate , But if I speake true Then this both ensue Belongs Syr to you : Know then for a truth Though to tell I am loath Of that must harme both Without stare or oath Take this for a 〈◊〉 The Summers of London Are comming to Horndon Sublimi flagello To scourge a bad fellow As close as King loure With two whips and no more , There to surpryse Your fugitiue carkise Without ●ayle or maineprize , There haue béene odde spyes From whom did arise You allowed to baptize Of late on the Stage . Know then by your Page That this your soud age The Synode so sage Haue thought to asswage By no pryson nor cage But vnméet of your age Your loynes for to gage By letting you blood For that both most good , I sweare by the ●ood For him that is wood , There must you be stript And soundly whipt With horrible bashes And terrible clashes With horrible blowes And terrible throwes , As true as you are Sacerdos And as we suppose Hea●●tantyme●umenos , Diuers of the Cittie Say it is great pittie That so proper a man Doe what they can Will now and than Let his wit run at rann ▪ But quid amplius vis Syr ? As more of this Syr , But now extra Iocum With spéed change your locum Bring worke for the Cocum And same guests for the Focum . Fundimus haec sine Skeltoni , fine numine P●li . R. A. LII . A merry Letter from an Officer of the twelue dayes , to a Lord of Christmas . PLeaseth your high Excellency to vnderstand : I haue receiued certaine intelligence touching the whole o●●currents of all your forraine businesses , as well by Land as by Sea , wherein albe Desteny in these latter designes hath béene lesse auspitious then in the precedent times of your former gouernement , yet to a Prince of your great spirit and wisedome . I know the crosses of Fortune are but onely alarmes to awaken and fortefie your hopes , against the worst of chaunces : wherefore to procéede to those negotiations with which I haue béene acquainted : your great army by Land , sent into the high Empyre of of Terra Laetitiae , vnder the conduct of Don Regula Modesta , ariued most happily , fortified most strongly , & conquered both Townes , Castles , and the hearts of the best disposed people , vntill the thrée Kings of the North parts , Hungar , Colde , and Want , vniting their forces together , with the ayde and seconds of the states of the base Countries , being led by Miserie , Vsury , and Formallitie , ●ad your highnesse generall battaile vpon Christmasse-eue , where the fight was excéeding terrible , but the vantguard of the enemy , being led by Fashion and Fasting , two meager enemies , were by your Excellencyes first squadrons , vnder the conduct of Don Abundantio , put to rout , and in their slight made the battaile re●yre , which giuing the reare a dismay , your Souldiers ●ell Pell-mell into the execution , in which battaile the three Kings were taken prisoners , the whole Gallantry put to flight , and the most of the infantry slaine and vtterly disabled for seruice : your army onely remaining Masters of the field , gaue testimonie of their conquest both by their shouts , banquets , and bonesters of twelue dayes lasting . But sée the inconstancy of the best chances , the two Kings Custome & Reguritie , being the puissant Emperours of the large continent of Frugality , fearing your Highnesse might by this encouragement entitle your greatnes to their Dominions , haue ioyned their forces together , and besieged your famous generall , within the great Citie of Laughter , where partly through the corruption of the ayre of that Citie , and partly with the drinke of that soyle , which is br●w'd with the wéed Aliquid nimis , his souldiors fall continually to disabilitie of seruice , so that except your excellency immediately imbarke your selfe with new ●orces to giue him instant reliefe , there is no hope but of the vtter desolation both of your great army and Empyre . Your army by sea hath fought many ●all fights , attained infinite prize , and made themselues masters of the whole merry-Dcean . But the Admirall hearing of this dangerous besiegement , hoping to giue succours by sea , dis●mbagde , and hoysting saile came in twelue nights before the walles of the besieged : but the Nauy of the enemie hauing by a speciall aduiso instant intelligence , thrust in betwixt them and the harbour , where began a dreadfull and sore fight , ●●ll both of doubt and admiration : for Dona Vrselina , your Highnesse good Ship , hauing put vp her fights , and being made yare for the nimblest businesse , turned her broad side vpon the enemies Uice-admirall , and hauing the aduantage of the winde , shewing the whitenesse of her vnderlops , gaue him a volley of chaine-shot , and throwing her ●●rewor●es vpon his maine yarde , made him not onely glad to cut his Sayles , but also to spend both his Mastes & his Boresplyt . Dona Catherina , your most induring Pynnace , held the reare Admirall a fight full as terrible : but Dona Cognata , a ship for your owne sailing , she twice ●oorded the Admirall , but for want of good tackling , and the ship of a broken anchor , she was blowne off , and lost the hope of a braue conquest : but in conclusion , the Armadaes of the enemy wers so Infinite in number , that your Excellencies fléete were faine to retrayt vnder the guard of the Cannon of the Citie , where they also abide most seuerely besieged , so that there is neither hope of their deliuerance , nor safetie in your owne gouernement , vnlesse personally with the ayde of your honourable Founders ( being of great name and greater vertues ) you repayre to the reliefe of your noblest ( distressed ) subiects , and to the preseruation of your Crowne and Dignitie : the consideration whereof , leauing to your owne thoughts , I humbly kisse your hands . Don Bablioso de Wast-time . Superscribed To the most high and most mighty Monarch of Myrth , Masking and mis-rule . D. D. LIII . An Epistle of aduise to a friend . SYR : YOu write vnto me you are determined to leaue off the ●udy of the Lawes , and onely betake your selfe vnto the warres , and commaund my friendship to deliuer you mine aduice in the course you pretend , which motion séemes to mee to carry the face of a little crueltie , for hauing fixed downe a resolution how your life shall be continually ●erssed , it will hardly come within the power of counsaile , to alter that of which our soules are inamored , and then my reasons and your thoughts méeting in opposition , may stirre fancy in you to be iealous both of my loue and discretion . But since I had rather vndergoe that feare of mistaking , then by silence or neglect , sée you runne into an errour vnauoydable , I will boldly giue you mine opinion , and afterward referre your owne will to your owne iudgement : first , for your abandoning the study of the Lawes , in my conceit you fortake a friend of your blood to enioy the familiaritie of a stranger , or in a worse sence , cut off a true féelling member , to haue the imployment of a wooden one : for if we deriue the actions of our liues to the ends of our advancements , what then this study can be more swift , more certaine ? the corruptions of time & the ambitions of men hauing made it in al Common wealth● the mayne nerue and sinne of iustice . What greater peace can you haue then meditation ? what ●wéeter warre then disputation , whose worst wound is the gaining of knowledge ? What better accommodation then your Bookes , where the whole wisdome of the earth is daily talking vnto you ? and what scale so easie and certaine to rise by as that which is supported by iustice , vertue , and the good of all Kingdomes ? A profession as eternall as the world , and as necessary as our recreations : an honour not bounded in any strait circumference , but so largely left to the vtmust lists of eminence , that it walkes one rancke before the greatest nobilitie , hauing no acquaintance with danger , nor other beholdingnesse then its owne vertue . But you will say , the study is heauy and vnpleasant : why ●o is all things that draw vs to goodnesse : Who can well rellish the potion though it bring health ? or who will not murmure to 〈◊〉 a limbe , though it giue cure to the whole body ? Things which are got with industry are first to continuance , when those which issue from chance ●all off a v●nish in their enioyment . To conclude , then this study of our common Lawes there is nothing more profitable for your estate , nor more certaine for your aduancement . Now for the warres , it is the noblest a 〈◊〉 of mankinde , and I must néeds confesse the most auncient of all vertues , being honours first begotten , and with so equall a hand , diuiding right from iniurie that no resistance is able to rebate the edge of his execution , yet are his dangers great , and not more great in his execution then in his composition : For though his principall members may be flowers of much goodnesse , yet for 〈◊〉 most part his body or gro●●er substance is 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 corruptions , fancy hauing so disguised valour in pyde garments of supposed gallantry , that if obseruation were indigent of vices , he might store himselfe double and treble in an army : anger and boast being the parents of oathes , custome and fashion of drunkennesse , & irreligion of blasphemy . These ( my best friend ) will be your companions in an ●east , and with these of necessitie you must be familiar : how such comercement will worke vpon your soule , I may doubt , though not certainely feare , and how the auoyding will be without danger , I may wish , but not warrant , onely my hope is that the vertue you haue euer possessed will so gouerne you , that like the kingly prophet Dauid , who liued with an idolater yet was cleare from his sin , so you may accompany many vices , yet be no way your selfe blemisht with their euils , in which , Religion and Temperance must be such faithfull supporters that ouerawing and kéeping downe the heat of blood , all things must but shadow like appeare vnto you which beares not the true liuory of vertue and goodnesse : Thus I haue giuen you a prospectiue figure of both their characters , the choyse whereof I leaue to your good Angell , whilest my selfe will with all faithfulnesse remaine a continuall well-wisher of your happy Fortune . D. M. LIIII . A merrry-mad-Letter to a merry mad wench , chaste and ingenious . LAdy of beauty possitiue , Péerelesse beyond comparatiue , Shew your swéet selfe superlatiue , By séeming swéet ind●eatiue , Let your selfe ( my déere ) be actiue , And euer an Organ passiue , By lending me your con-iunctiue , To haue some vnséene genetiue . Lady of feature perfectiue , By a pleasure inuatiue , Be of gentle will datiue To me , your louer optatiue , Which by one breathing vocatiue Doe demaund the copulatiue , And con-iunctiue ●ans exatiue To haue some vnséene genetiue . ( Most ●ayre ) if true will affectiue , You haue to be suppos●tiue , My selfe will be oppositiue , To haue some vnséene ge●etiue . T. W. LV. An answere to the former Letter in the same kinde . THE true forme des●deratiue , Of your fayre spéech affirmatiue , Maketh me all meditatiue , How to propound a negatiue , For I feare the accusatiue Will be of force but ●ransetiue , Therefore I le holde my primatiue And neuer be deriuatiue . For were I found frequentatiue , I should lose my nominatiue , And vsurpe an apellatiue , The substance of a putatiue , Wherefore I le be indicatiue To remaine meditatiue , And holde still my primatiue , Without being deriuatiue . The con-iunctiue expla●iue Comes after the copulatiue , And brings forth a preparatiue , To make one vse dissributiue , For where there 's a nowne collectiue Of force comes a deminutiue , Therefore I le holde my primatiue , And neuer be deriuatiue . Of this foolish ●ou● turbatiue , My selfe am nothing optatiue : Therefore I le hold my primatiue And neuer be deriuatiue , E. H. A Table , contayning all the seuerall Epistles in this Booke . Of State and Seriousnesse . AN Epistle exhortary from one enemy to another for pacifying of sedition● . I. An Epistle for the calling in of any supreame Officer to answere wrongs done . II. An Epistle of counsayle to a man of place , being determined to giue ouer the world . III. A potent for the lodging of a band of Souldiers . IIII. A potent for raising a Company to march into present seruice . V. A Letter to counterm●nd commandements . VI. A Letter of vvarrant to put a Captaine into pay . VII . A Letter to a Countie , for placing of a Muster-master or any other Officer . VIII . An Epistle of consent for confirming any Officer in his place . IX . Chartels or Chall●nges . An honourable Challenge from one that commeth to see the warres , and would trie his owne vallour . X. An answere to the same . XI . An other Challenge of the same nature . XII . An answere to the same . XIII . A Challenge of the same nature , but proceeding from an angry enemy . XIIII . An answere to the same . XV A challenge which may passe betweene Kings . XVI . A challenge from an inferiour to his equall , hauing done a superiour iniury . XVII . A challenge from an Inferiour , hauing wrong of a Superiour . XVIII . A generall Challenge where the wrong is not doubtfull . IX . A Challenge conditionall . XX. An answere thereunto , with a turning backe of the iniurie . XXI . A Challenge of an vnworthy nature , and such as Gentlemen should not imitate . XXII . An answere like the Challenge , & both vnworthy . XXIII . A ●oolish Challenge without ground . XXIIII . An answere suteable to the Challenge . XXV . An answere to a Challenge where the lye is giuen to a generall knowne truth , and so the defendant not tyed to the tryall of the sword . XXVI . A reply to the answere , and the field vrged vpon ca●ell . XXVII . An answere to the call , and the field auoyded . XXVIII . An answere to a Challenge from a Seruant to a Freeman . XXIX . A generall answere to any sufficient Challenge . XXX . Loue-Letters , Accomplements , and M●rriments . An Epistle to a Father which hindereth his daughter of her choyse . XXXI . An Epistle from a Gentlewoman to her Guardian that vvithstands her choyse in loue . XXXII An answere to the two former Epistles . XXXIII . A generall Epistle for two louers . XXXIIII . A blunt Epistle from any honest affection . XXXV . An extreame amorou● Epistle . XXXVI . Another of like nature , but not so violent . XXXVII . An answere negatiue to any amorous Letter . XXXVIII . An answere affirmatiue with some doubt . XXXIX . An answe●● affirmatiue when all parts are pleased . XL. An Epistle of Loue from a plaine Country man to his equall . XLI . An answere of deniall . XLII . An answere of consent . XLIII . An amorous Epistle of an old man to a yong maid . XLIIII An answere thereunto . XLV . A generall Epistle accomplementall betweene any two friends . XLVI . An Epistle without accomplement . XLVII . An Epistle for procuring the Order of Knight-hood . XLVIII . An Epistle complementory , to a man of eminence going into the warres , in which he preferreth a Souldier or seruant vnto him . XLIX . A Letter from one in prison to his friend for reliefe ▪ L. A merry-mad Letter in Skeltons rime , from one Poet to another . LI. A merry Letter from an Officer of the twelue dayes , to a Lord of Christmas . LII . An Epistle of aduise to a freind . LIII . A merry mad Letter to a merry mad wench , chaste and ingenious . LIIII . An answere to● the same , in the same kinde . LV. FINIS . A06961 ---- A schoole for young souldiers containing in breife the whole discipline of vvarre, especially so much as is meet for captaine to teach, or the souldior to learne, that is, to trayne or to bee trayned : fit to be taught throughout England. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1615 Approx. 8 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06961 STC 17386.5 ESTC S3327 33143331 ocm 33143331 28386 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06961) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 28386) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1885:65) A schoole for young souldiers containing in breife the whole discipline of vvarre, especially so much as is meet for captaine to teach, or the souldior to learne, that is, to trayne or to bee trayned : fit to be taught throughout England. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1 sheet ([1] p.) : ill. Printed for Iohn Trundle dwelling in Barbican at the signe of Nobody, London : [1615] Date of publication from STC (2nd ed.). Attributed to Markham by STC (2nd ed.). Illustrations copied from STC 11810--Cf. STC (2nd ed.). Reproduction of original in: Society of Antiquaries. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England and Wales. -- Army -- Drill and tactics -- Early works to 1800. Drill and minor tactics -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- London (England) -- 17th century. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-07 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-08 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2002-08 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ¶ A Schoole for young Souldiers , Containing in breife the whole Discipline of VVarre , especially so much as is meet for Captaine to teach , or the Souldior to learne , that is , to trayne or to bee trayned . Fit to be taught throughout England . Reader for thy better direction obserue the course of the figures as they stand in order . To Captaines are referred two things . 1 Sorting of armes which should be 2 Halfe pikes , And halfe sho● And the shot : Halfe muskets , Halfe harquebusses . 3 Strongest for pikes , Squarest for muskets , Nimblest for harquebus . The armours they shall weare shal be these following ; 4 For the pike , a morian , curaces , gorget , pouldron , taces , sword , girdle , hanger and pike ; The musket , a morian , bandileir , sword girdle , hanger , bullet , bagge and rest ; The harquebus , a morian , bandileir sword , girdle , hanger , and bullet bagge : Or two parts muskets , and one part harquebus ; The men for the weapons , 5 Formes of trayning , dividing euery company into . 6 Squadrons , Files , Fellowships : and then teaching 7 Carriage of armes , which must be , 8 Most comely , euery seuerall weapon , learning these Postures following . Postures of the Pike 15 9 Order your pike , Aduance your pike , Set down your pike , Shoulder your pike , Leuel your pike , Slope your pike , Port your pike , Charge your pike , Check your pike , Traile your pike , Charge against the right foote and draw your sword , Charge your pike backeward . Right to your first order , Lay downe your pike , Take vp your pike . Postures of the Musket 40 March with the Musket-rest in the right hand . March , and with the Musket carry the rest . Sinke your rest , and vnshoulder your musket . Hold vp your musket with the right hand , and let it sincke in the left : In the left hand hold your musket , and carry your rest with it . Into the right hand take your march : Hold well your match between your fingers , and blow it : Cocke your match , Try your match : Blow your match , and open your panne : Hold vp your musket , and present : Giue fire , Take down your musket , and cary it with the rest : Vncocke your match , Ioyne your match againe betweene your fingers , Blow your pan : Proine your panne , Shut your panne : Cast off your pan , Blow off your panne : Cast about your musket : Traile your rest : Open your charges : Charge your musket : Your scowring-sticke draw out : Take your scowring sticke shorter : Ramme your powder , Your scowring sticke draw out , Take your scowring sticke shorter : Put vp your scowring sticke home : Bring forward your musket with the left hand , Hold vp your musket with the right hand , and recouer your rest : Shoulder your Musket , March and carry the Rest with it : Vnshoulder your musket : Lay your Musket on the Rest : Hold your Musket on the Rest : hold your Musket in the Rest , and with the left hand only balance . Take your match into the right hand : Guard your panne , and stand readie . Postures of the Harquebuse 42 Shoulder your piece and march : Vnshoulder your piece : With the right hand hold it vp : In the left hand take the piece : In the right hand take the match : Hold well your match and blowe it : Cocke your match : Trie your match : Blow your match : Open your panne : Present your piece : Giue fire : Take downe the piece , and in the left hand holde it : Vncock your match : Ioyne it againe twixe your fingers : Blow your panne : Proyne your panne : Shut your panne : Shake off your pan : Blowe off your loose cornes : Turne about your piece : To your left side let it sinke : Open your charges : Charge your piece : Your scowring sticke draw out : Take your scowring sticke shorter : Ram your powder : Your scowring sticke draw out : Take your scowring sticke shorter : Put vp your scowring sticke home : With the left hand bring forward the piece : With the right hand hold it vp : Shoulder your piece : Hold your piece well on your shoulder , and march : Vnshoulder your piece : In the left hand let it sincke : With the left hand alone holde the piece : In the right hand take the match : Cocke your match : Trie your match : Blow off your match : Guard your panne and stand ready . 10 Vse of armes , which must be the 11 Vse of the pike , in receiuing or giuing a charge , the first beeing pike against horse , the second , pike against pike ; vse of shot , is how to present his piece , take his leuell , and giue his vo●ce . 12 March , in which 13 Euery man shall obserue his Leader , and them of each hand , mouing as they moue : 14 Mo●ion is mouing 15 Without marching , 16 As turning on any hand , 17 Changing of place , 18 As doubling of rankes or Files . 19 All mouing , yet none marching , as 20 Opening or closing of Ranks or Files . 21 Sounds of the drumme , which is to know , 22 A march , A troope , A charge , A retreit , A call , The watch , going to the mine , ● 23 Words of direction which are , 24 Leaders , stand forward with your Files , Rankes , open forward , 5 paces : Faces to the right hand , turne , Faces to the left hand , turne , Faces about : turne , Open your files , Close your files , Open your files to the right hand , Open your files to the left hand ; Close your files to the right hand , Close your files to the left hand ; Double your file to the right hand Double your file to the left hand ; Double your ranks to the right hād Double your ranks to the left hand . As you were : Rancks from behinde close : Ranckes open backward , paces 5. Files on the right hand turne : Rancks on the right hand turne , Front passe thorow , Followers passe thorow , Front as you were , Files , as you were , Counter-march to the right hand , Counter-march to the left hand ; Cast off your files to the right hād . Cast off your files to the left hand ; Double your front to the right hād . Double your front to the left hand . Double your reare to the right hād . Double your reare to the left hand . FINIS . LONDON Printed for Iohn Trundle dwelling in Barbican at the signe of Nobody . A06940 ---- Markhams faithfull farrier wherein the depth of his skill is layd open in all those principall and approued secrets of horsemanship, which the author neuer published, but hath kept in his brest, and hath beene the glory of his practise. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1630 Approx. 97 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 63 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06940 STC 17367 ESTC S1627 20240895 ocm 20240895 23895 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06940) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 23895) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1710:10) Markhams faithfull farrier wherein the depth of his skill is layd open in all those principall and approued secrets of horsemanship, which the author neuer published, but hath kept in his brest, and hath beene the glory of his practise. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [14], 110 p. By T.C. for Michael Sparke, dwelling in Greene Arbor, and are to be sold by Rich. Royston, at his shop in I[...] Lane, Printed at London : 1630. T.p. contains woodcut illustration. Signatures: A⁸(-A1) B-G⁸ H⁷. Pages 19 and 37 misnumbered as 16 and 73 respectively. Imperfect: tightly bound with loss of print. Reproduction of original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Horses -- Diseases. Horsemanship -- Early works to 1800. 2005-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-07 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2005-07 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Markhams FAITHFVLL FARRIER . Wherein the depth of his Skill is layd open in all those principall and approued Secrets of Horsemanship , which the Author neuer published , but hath kept in his Brest , and hath beene the Glory of his Practise . Printed at London , by T. C. for Michael Sparke , dwelling in Greene Arbor , and are to be sold by RICH : ROYSTON , at his shop in Iuie Lane : 16●0 . To the Reader or Buyer of this Booke . IT is a true saying , Tempus omnia terminat . So I , Gentle Reader , hauing gained experience all my life to these present dayes wherein I am ready to creepe into the earth , willing now at the important request of my best Friends , haue yeelded myselfe to lay the Glorie of my Skill in Horsemanship open to the World : And hauing kept secret in the Cabinet of my Brest , these Secrets , by which I haue gained from many a Noble person many a fayre pound , I now bestow it vpon thee for the value of Foure Pence . It may bee some will account mee a Foole in print for disclosing my Secrets , but I euer regarded the life of a worthy Horse , before the Word of a Foole. For bee thou Noble , or what else , this here I doe is for thy Good. If you take pleasure either in an Horse to Hunt , or for the Warre , or for the Race , or for to Draw , or a Hackney , come hither , buy , see , and welcome . Take my opinion , and thou shalt finde in this my honest Faithfull Farryer , a Shoppe of Skill for thee to view : Let this bee thy Doctor , and thy Druggist : Let this be thy Instructer and Director . I hope that no good minded Farryer will be greeued with me because I giue insight to the Master of the Horse : For if thy House were on fire , why shouldest thou run to fetch thy Neighbours Water to quench it , when thine owne is neerer at hand ? So if the Horses Owner know by this Booke how to saue the life of his Horse , why should he either ride or run to the Farryer ? But it may bee euerie Owner of an Horse will not buy a Booke . It matters not if but euery Farryer haue one , and but that one in a Towne , I doubt not , but with making vse of that one , many a Man shall saue the life of his Beast . Come therefore and reade these Secrets , which cost me Paines , Studie , Practise , and Labour ; All which hath cost mee Trouble for thy Ease . This shall bee thy Pleasure which hath beene my Toyle . It shall bee thy Profit which hath beene my Trouble : And this shall bee thy Faithfull Farryer and Inctructer . For what Creature canst thou name more necessarie than the Horse , and what more helpefull at a time of need ? For were wee without Horse , in what a strait should wee bee in , hee being our best Seruant both in Warre and Peace , and of that inestimable value , that hee makes a Man proud of his seruice . Now if an Horse be such a profitable Seruant for Man , let vs then respect the meanes that God hath giuen vs for his Cure : For here is a Schoole of Skill for thy knowledge . First , How to make choyse of a good Horse : Secondly , what Countrey Horse is the most fit for thy vse : Either for seruice in Martiall or Warlike imployment , or for Swiftnesse , or for Long trauell , or for Draught , or for Coach , or for Cart , or for Packe , or any other Burthen . This shalt thou find here , in as ample manner , as if thou wert an old Master in Smithfield . And this shall bee my Glorie euen as long as I liue , that I haue liued to leaue this my last and best Worke to the World , and to them which will not liue to see it buried in Obliuion . But mee thinkes I here some Momus say , That the old Captaine was vnaduised to put this in print , which hee euer kept as a rare Secret , and it is true , Veritas odium parit . But I reply , Tempus omnia terminat . And though I had promised to my selfe , neuer to haue published this worke , yet being so continually importuned to print it , I was forced to yeeld , though I had promised the contrarie . And let this excuse mee to those Noble persons whose bountie I haue felt , that for them I was the willinger to publish it in print while I liued , fearing that after my death , my then Fatherlesse Child might get a new name . But now I leaue this , being begot in my old age , to all Noble , & Worthy Gentlemen , and when they looke not after him to the Faithfull Farryer to be cherished and to be knowne by the name of Captaine GERVAS MARKHAMS last and best Labours . The Contents of this BOOKE . OBseruations in the electing of Horses . and what Countrey Horse is for what vse . Folio 1 The occasions of inward Sicknesses , and Accidents , which happen vpon those occasions . 4 The signes of inward Sicknesses . 7 The curing of any Heart sicknesse , or Head sicknesse , or any ordinarie inward sicknesse . 21 To cure any violent Sicknesse , if the Horse be at the very poynt and doore of death . 41 The preuenting of all inward Sicknesses . 50 Two sorts of Bals to cure any violent Cold , or Glaunders , to preuent Heart sicknesse , to purge away all molten Grease , to recouer a lost Stomacke , and to keepe the Heart from fainting with exercise , and to make a leane Horse fat suddenly . 55 Another way how to fatten an Horse suddainly . 60 How to keepe an Horse , or Iade from tyring . 62 Another Receipt against tyring , or for any sore or dangerous Cold. 64 Another Receipt for any extraordinary Cold , dry Cough , or Pursicknesse in an Horse , which the weake Farriers call , Broken-winded . 66 An excellent Scowring after any sore Heate , or for any fat Horse after his exercise . 74 For any dangerous Bots , Mawwormes , or poysoned Red Wormes . 78 For Gourded , or foule sweld Legges , or other parts , by reason of melting the Grease , or other Accident . 80 To hoale or dry vp any old Vlcer , or cankerous Sore . 84 To cure the running Frush , or any Impostumation in the soale of the Foot , to dry vp Scratches , Paines , and the like cankerous Sores . 86 For any sore Eye of Horse , or Beast . 88 For a Backe-sinew strayne , or any other Strayne . 90 For any old Strayne , or lamenesse in loynts , Synewes , &c. 91 For any griefe , payne , numbnesse , weaknesse , or swelling in loynts , and commeth of a cold cause . 92 For any desperate and incurable straine in the Shoulder , or other hidden parts , for any Fistula , Polle-euill , or other Impostumation or swelling . 93 For Foundering , Frettizing , or any Imperfection in the Feet , or Hoofes of an Horse . 96 For hurts vpon the Crownets of the Hoofes , as Ouerreach , Stub , or Pricqe , &c. 99 How to helpe Surbating , or sorenesse in the Feet . 101 For any Bony excression arysing vpon any member of an Horse ; as Splint , Spanen , Curbe , Ringbone , &c. 102 Obseruations in giuing of Fire , or vsing of Corosines , which heale all sorts of Farcies , Cankers , Fislulas , Leprosies , Maungees , Scabs , &c. 103 How to defend a horse from flyes . 104 How to make a white Starre , or white Spot in an Horses face , or in any other part . 105 How to keepe your weollen Horse-clothes , Brest clothes , Rubbers , and the like from Moathes . 109 THE Faithfull Farier , OR A Catalogue of all those principall and approued Secrets in Horsmanship , which the Author neuer published , but hath kept Secret in his owne Brest , and which haue beene the Glory of all his practise . Obseruations in the electing of Horses , and what Countrie Horse is for what vse . THE first and principall thing which giueth the noblest Character to a good horseman , is the well electing of horses for that vse and purpose for which you intend to imploy them : And in this choise there is no better or readier a way then the knowledge of Races and Straynes from whence horses descend ; for it is certaine , that the Clymate , Heat , and Cold , are three excellent Elements , in an horses Composition . Touching the election of horses by their Shapes and proportions , by their Colours and Complextion , and by their Markes and other outward Semblances ; I haue written sufficiently in my former books , and intend to reiterate nothing : for nothing shall fall from my pen in this Treatise , but the very secrets of mine hart , things certaine and approued , things secret and vnpublished . To come then to the election of horses , according to their Races , Breedes , and Clymates : ●f you will elect an horse for seruice , or a Martiall or warlike imployment , then these are best , The Neapolitan . The Sardinian , &c. The Almaine . The French. Or any of these Bastardized in themselues , or with a faire well shaped and well mettalled English Mare . If you will elect for swiftnesse and seruice , then , The Arabian . The Barbarie . The Spanish . The Grecian . Or any of these Bastardized in themselues , or with our best English Mares . If you will chuse for long trauell and seruice , then , The English . The Hungarian . The Sweathland . The Poland . The Irish . If you will chuse for draught and for seruice , then ; The Flanders . The Freisland . Or any of the Netherlands , either Bastardized in themselues , or with our English Races , and these are excellent for Coatch , for Cart ; for Packe , or any burthen . The occasions of inward Sicknesses , and Accidents , which happen vpon those occasions . SIcknesses are of diuers kindes , and proceede from diuers causes , haue their diuers Signes , and their diuers Remedies , as I haue shewed in my bookes : But to come neerest to the marke of curing , let me perswade you to call to account these few obseruations . First , to remember that all sickenesses in horses come either , by Heares , in ouer violent exercise ; and then is the Grease melted , the heart ouer strained , the vitall blood expelled outward , and the large Pores and Oryfices of the heart , so stopped , that the spirits cannot returne back to their proper places , but confound and mortifie . Or else by Colds , in indiscreet keeping either before or after exercise , and then is the Head perplexed , the Eyes pained , the rootes of the Tongue swelled , the Lungs tickled and offended with rheumaticke moysture , occasioning coughing , and the nostrils still pouring out filthy and corrupt matter . Or else by Surfeit of Food , in either eating too much , or too little of that which is good ; or in giuing any thing at all of that which is vnwholesome . The first kils the stomacke , macke , oppresseth the heart , and sends vp those euill fumes into the head , by which is ingendred the Staggers , Frenzie , and other mortall diseases . The second putrefies the blood , and turnes all nourishment into corrup●ion , from whence proceedes the Yellowes , and other such like pestilent diseases , which suffocating the heart , spreads it selfe vniuersally ouer the whole body , and confounds euery faculty and member . Or lastly , by Accidents , as when a horse receiueth some grleuous and deepe wound , either in his body , or else in some other vitall and dangerous part , by which , nature is so offended , that instantly a generall sickenesse seazeth vpon the horse , and ( if not preuented ) death suddenly followeth ; and these sicknesses , are called Accidentall-Feauers ; for if you obserue it , you shall finde the horse sometimes trembling , sometimes sweating , sometimes cold , and sometimes burning . Thus you see there are foure occasions of sickenesses in horses , as Heates , Colds , Surfeits , and Accident . The signes of inward Sicknesses . NOw to know the signes of these sicknesses ; if it proceed from the first occasion , which is Heates ; then the signes are these . First , heauinesse of countenance , swelling of the limbes , scowring or loosenesse of body in the beginning of the sicknesse , and drinesse or costiuenesse , in the latter end ; short breath and hot , and a loathing or forsaking of his meate . It it proceed from the second occasion , which is Colds : then the signes are , heauinesse of countenance , and either dull or else closed up eyes , hard boyle or big pustules , betweene the Choppes and the roots of the tongue , and sometimes an hard swelling vp from the chops to the roots of the eares : A rotten and moyst cough , the horse euer chawing some loose , filthy , flegmatique matter in his mouth after his coughing : which in one respect is no euill signe , because it sheweth a rotten cold that is newly gotten , and soone to be clensed : whereas to cough cleare and hollow , and not to chaw after it , shewes a drie cold that is of long continuance , sore festred , and hard to be recouered : Lastly , his body will fall away , and when hee drinketh , the water will issue forth at his nostrilles ; and his eyes will bee euer mattery and running , and his haire rough and staring . If it proceed from the third occasion , which is Surfeit of Meats and Drinkes , either naturall or vnnaturall , then the sign●s are these ; First , heauinesse of head and countenance , in such a violent manner , that the horse can hardly lift his head from the maunger ; a dull and dead eye , a staggering and re●ling pace , and ( if the disease bee farre growne ) a franticke and mad behauiour , as biting the Racke and Maunger , and at such as shall come about him , sometimes biting at himselfe , and beating his head against the wals , boards , or ground , and other franticke passions : But if the disease bee lesse contagious in the braine , but more inwardly setled at the heart , then the signes are , yellowes in the whites of the eyes , and in the inside of both the vpper and nether lippes ; and ( if the disease be farre gone ) then a yellowes ouer all the skin , a continuall faint sweat , and a desire rather to lye downe , then to stand , besides a generall loathing and forsaking of his meat , which is the common signe of all sicknesses . Lastly , if it proceed from the forth occasion , which is Accident , then the signes are a perplexed and troubled body , sometimes sweating at the rootes of the eares , in the flanke , and behinde the foureshoulders against the heart , sometimes trembling ouer all the body , and somtimes glowing and burning in the vital parts , and on the Temples of the head , against the heart , on the inside of the fore-legs next of all to the body , and on the inside of the hinder thighes close to the body ; also his mouth will be hot and dry , and his tongue subiect to furring and to a white scalded complection ; lastly a generall loathing of his meate , but a great thirstinesse & desire of cold drinke , and when he can drinke no more , yet a desire still to hold his mouth in the water . Thus you haue the foure occasions of sicknesses , and the signes by which to know those occasions . Now for as much as sicknesses come many times suddenly and vnlookt for , and that not any man ( how skilful so euer ) but may sometimes bee ouertaken with the sudden sickenesse of his horse : And though hee can after vpon consideration , giue an account for such sicknesse when it is apparant , yet till nature haue thrust it forth , the disease was obscure to his knowledge ; therefore I will here shew those generall and most vsuall signes which doe attend and waite vpon euery sicknesse , by which you may bee enabled to know the approach or beginning of sicknesse before it take fast hold on the vitall parts , and so vse preuention ; or if it haue taken some small hold , then how to fortifie nature against it , and so to kill the Contagion , ere it come to any great height of danger ; or being at the highest , how to qualifie the extremitie , and to bring euery vitall part and spirit to its first moderate state and temper . Now that you may effect this the better , it is requisite that you acquaint your knowledge well with the complections , qualities , customes , and conditions of horses ; for whensoeuer you shall finde any alteration in any of these , bee sure there will follow alteration of health , as thus . First , in the complections of horses , which I draw from their colours and countenances : If your horse be a faire bright daplegray or a fleabitten , a white , a white-gray or the like ; if any of these colours , being naturally cleare and bright , shall grow duskish or cloudy , or the white hayres shall turne sandy and reddish , it is a signe of some vnnat urall distemperature in the horse , and that hee is euill affected , and either entreth into a consumption , or into some other inward disease of body . If the horse bee of a pure blacke colour , a bright bay , a browne bay , or a red sorrell without flexen Maine , or flexen Taile , a cleare chessenut or a mouse-dun ; if thse haires shall grow discoloured and contrary to their proper natures , that is to say , of a weaker and worse complection ; as if the black turne dunnish or yellow , the bright bay , cloudy , pale , & sandy ; the browne bay like the mouse-dunne ; the redsorrell , corrall or like the yellowdunne ; the chessenut , hoarie and grey ; and the mouse-dunne , of a more blacke and pale blue then is naturall , all these are signes of inward sickenesses . And as of these colours , so of any other colour whatsoeuer , if they shall alter from their proper and true natures , to a worse and more vncomely complection , that is to say , to a complection that is vnuaturall and vnproper for an horse , they are most pregnant signes of some inward sicknesse , which either lingereth vpon the horse , or else is sodainly in breaking forth ; and therefore by all meanes remember , that the alteration of colours bee vnnaturall . For you must vnderstand , that if the daple-grey , in processe of time , do turne to white ; the darke Iron-grey , to a bright grey ; the blacke , to an Iron grey , and such like ; that then this is a naturall , and no vnnaturall alteration , and so no signe of sicknesse ; and therefore not to bee deceiued , or to stand doubtfull at all , acquaint your selfe well with the true colour and complection of your horse , which you shall best discerne when hee is in the pride and height of lust , when hee is wanton , full of flesh and smooth , sleeke , and shining : and when you shal see this complection alter , in part , or all ; then euer expect some sicknesse , As you thus acquaint your selfe with the complection of your horse , which I include in his colour ; so you must also haue a settled knowledge in his countenance and gestures ; and to that end you shall be carefull to marke and note his countenance and behauiour in all his actions and motions , as well within doores as without , as well in his play , ●s in his rest , at his times of feeding , & at his times of exercise ; you shall note the cheerefulnesse of his eye , the cariage of his head and necke ; which be his angry Characters , and which bee his pleasant , when he biteth for wantonnesse or for offence ; and these you shall best finde out , in his feeding , in his exercise and playing , and in his dressing ; and if at any time you finde any of these Characters of fayle on the sudden , and that ●is gesture is more lumpish heauy ; then call your selfe to account what you haue done , eyther in exercise , feeding , ayring , or ordering : For there is no doubt but there is distemperature , and sicknesse is approaching , if it be not preuented . As you thus acquaint your selfe with the complection and countenance of your horse ; so you must also not be ignorant , but obserue diuerse other outward and inward quallities , for they are the greatest lights that can bee , both to health and sicknesse ; and to this end you shall especially marke his filling & his emptying , that is , his manner of feeding , and the manner of discharging his body . In his feeding , whether he eateth with a good appetite , or a weake stomacke ; the first is healthfull , the latter vnwholesome . If he eate with a good Appetite , he will Neigh and call for his meate before it come , when either he seeth his Keeper , or a preparation for feeding , as sifting of his Oates , chipping of his Bread , and the like ; hee will receiue it cheerefully , and greedyly , shaking his Head , and shewing other signes of alacritie and reioycing , which quallities after he hath vsed , if on the suddaine he refraine and so receiue his meate dully and vnpleasantly , it is a great signe of sicknesse . As his feeding , so you shall marke his quallities in emptying , as the Time , the Place , the Substance : the Time , as whether he emptieth in the Night-time better then in the Day ; the Place , as whether he emptieth better in the House or abroad , whether in the Hand or when you are mounted , whether before you begin exercise , or else after some gentle motion or stirrings , whether at the Stable doore or at some vsu●all places by the way , or in th● Ground where you giue him hi● Exercise ; lastly , for the Substance whether it be much or little , if i● be much , you must forbeare exercise and make him emptie the oftner ; if it be little , then you may fall to labour at pleasure , then whether it be good or bad , and tha● commonly falleth out according to the Food he eateth ; if it be cleere , firme , and pale , with white graines , and in complection like sweet sope , then it is wholsome ; if it be blacke it shewes heat in the body , if greasie then it shewes foulnesse , if red and hard , it shewes costiuenesse , if pale and loose , then inward coldnesse . And as thus you obserue his Ordure , so you must also obserue his Vrine : Of both which I haue written sufficiently in my former Bookes . As these quallities of feeding and emptying , so you shall note his quallities in Rest and Watching , that is , in his lying down and standing vp , what howres and time hee obserueth for either , and how long he perseuereth in them , and if at any time you find any suddaine or grosse alteration , then be assured of some sicknesse approaching . And thus of any other particular quallitie in your Horse ( which you shall obserue in his health ) for it is impossible to nominate all , if you find them suddainly to surprise , it is doubtlesse that there is some sicknesse following . As you thus obserue the Complection & quallities of the Horse , so you must obserue his naturall customes and conditions , and how in his liuelihood and best health he standeth affected , for to name them I cannot , because they proceed most from hidden inclinations , or else accidentall apprehensions , which by continuance of time grow to naturall habits . And any of these when they shall surcease or faile , are true progoastications of distemperature and sicknesse . Many other signes of sicknesse there are , as the not casting of the Coate in due time , Hyde-bound , continuall dislike and leannesse , where there is good feeding , beside many other : But they are so vulgar and commonly knowne , that I need not rehearse them ; and these signes already written , are sufficient for knowledge . The curing of any heart sicknesse , or head sicknesse , or any ordinarie inward sicknesse . I Will now descend to the cure of these inward sicknesses ; and although euery seuerall sicknesse haue a seuerall cure , as I haue shewed at large in my Bookes , yet I will draw all here , into one hidden , but certaine and most infallible approued Method , which I haue neuer found prosperous and fortunate . Whensoeuer , either by the signes before rehearsed , or other accident or knowledge you shall find your Horse grieuously payned with inward sicknesse , the first thing you doe you shall open his Neck-veine and receiue some of the first blood into a Pewter porrenger , which if you set it in cold water it will presently discouer the foulnesse and putrefaction ; so then you shall let the Horse bleed well till the blood change , neither must you be nice or tender in this action , because you must vnderstand , that all inward sicknesses in Horses , draw their effects from the putrefaction of the blood only : And this is the reason . It is certaine that the Horse ( of all other Creatures ) hath no Gall or naturall Vessell into which to receiue the skummy and putrefied matter which ariseth fom the corrupt and collericke blood , but it is either auoyded in excrements , humours , or moderate exercise and sweates , or else by immoderate exercise and violent labour . By too much repletion and fulnesse , by vnwholsome food and euill dyet , or by some other naturall defect , this chollericke corruption increasing and ouerflowing , it presently and in an instant ouer-spreads the whole body , hauing its course through euerie veine , and so discoloureth the skin , and makes all the outward partes yellow , especially the Eyes , and inside of the Lips ; also mixing with the better blood , and confounding the strength and vertue thereof , it brings a generall faintnesse ouer all the body , and in the end suffocating the heart , of force there must follow sodaine and certaine mortallitie , and hence proceedeth those sodaine deathes of Horses for which our weake Farriers can giue but an idle and foolish account . But to returne to my purpose , after you haue taken away good store of blood , and ( as you imagine ) all , or at least most part of that which is corrupt , you shall then set him vp in the Stable , tying his head to the emptic Racke gently and at lyberty , neither so high that he shall be compelled to rest his Head vpon the Bridle , nor yet so low that hee may thrust his Head into the Maunger , and thus ye shall let him and at least two howres . Now if the sicknesse be not very contagious , and dangerous , you shall not administer any potion vnto him that day , because the veine being opened , and all the humors , powers and faculties of the body disturbed , it will bee a double vexation to the spirits to haue the working of the Potion also ; therefore in this case , the sicknesse not being violent , you may forbeare further administration , and onely after the Horse hath fasted , as before said , you shall giue him such food as he will eate , whether it bee Hay , Bread or Corne , and alwayes prouided , that it be strong sauorie , sweet , dry , and cleane drest : as for the quantitie , it matters not , for a small pittance will maintaine life ; and humor is now to the Horse as food , besides , emptines is no great displeasure . At high Noone you shall giue him a sweete Mash of Malt and Water made in this manner . Take halfe a pecke of good Malt well ground , and put it into a payle by it selfe , then take a gallon of faire , cleere Water , and set it on the fire , then when it is come to the heighth that it is ready to boyle , put as much of it to the Malt as will moyst and couer the Malt all ouer , and stirre them exceedingly well together , crushing the Malt with a flat Rudder as much as you can , euer and anon tasting it with your finger , till it bee as sweet as any Honey , and then couer it ouer with Cloathes as close as you can , and so let it stand and stoone for two or three howres at the least ; then the howre being come in which the Horse is to receiue it , vncouer the Mash , and stirre it well about , but finding it too hot , then put to it some cleere cold Water that may temper and allay it , but in any wife not so much as may take away any part of the sweetnesse , and in this tempering , with your hand crush and squeeze the Malt as much as you can , then ( the Mash being luke warme ) giue it the Horse to drink , and if he will eat of the Malt , let him take thereof at his pleasure . This is the best manner of making an ordinarie Mash , or Horse-Caudle , for of that nature and quallitie it is , and to that purpose that a Caudle is administred to a Man , is this giuen to a Horse , for you must vnderstand , that in these contagious diseases nothing is more pes●ilent than cold Water , and especially when exercise cannot be vsed . The ruder Farriers and Horse-Groomes doe make the Mash another way , putting the Malt to the Water at the first , and so boyling them both together , but this is vnwholsome and naught , and that euerie good House-wife can witnesse , for this long boyling ouer-scaldes the Malt , takes away the strength and sweetnesse , and giues an harsh and vnsauorie taste , which is offensiue to the Horses nature . If your Horse be coy and refuse to take the Mash , as many are , partly for want of vse and custome , and partly through weaknesse of stomacke , then you shall straine the Water from the Malt exceeding hard , and so giue it him with an Horne to drinke , then take the Graines which you haue so strained and put them in the Manger before the Horse , on which whether he feed or no it matters not , for if he but smell and snuffell his nose vpon them , it is sufficient , and the fume thereof is wonderous wholsome for his head . After you haue thus giuen him his Mash , you shall see that he be very warmely cloathed , as namely , a good woollen Body-Cloath to come round about his heart , a large Cloath or two to come ouer it , and to be well wispt round about , with soft , thicke , and large wispes ; for the little , hard , and neat wispes , though they are comly to the eye , yet are they vnwholsome for the body , for their hardnesse and smalnesse makes an impression into the Horses sides , and causeth him forbeare to lye downe when Nature and rest requireth it . The Horse being thus warmely cloathed as aforesaid , and with a very warme Brest-cloath before his breast , for that is an especiall part to keepe warme , you shall then cause one or two to rub all his foure Legs from his Knees & Cambrels downward with very hard wispes , and to rub them so hard as may be , and whilst his limbes are thus in rubbing , you shall take a course rubber or two made of new harden or hempen Cloth , and warming one after another ouer a pan of Coales , with them rub the Horse exceeding much in the nape of the Necke , or the Polle iust betweene his Eares , and on the Temples of the Head ; for there is nothing more wholesome than these frictions and chafings , for they dissolue humours , reuiue all naturall heat , bring a cheerfull nimblenesse into the ●limbes , and purge the head of all grosse , cold , and tough matter , cleansing and purifying the Brayne , by which the members and other faculties are fortified , and the whole Body reduced backe to its first strength and abillitie . As soone as you haue ended this action of rubbing , you may then let the Horse take his rest for two or three howres , and onely leaue a locke or two of sweete Hay in his Racke , and no more , for the least quantitie of any things too much soone cloyeth a sicke Horse . In the Euening you shall come to the Horse againe , and hauing rubbed all his limbes and head , as was before shewed , you shall then perfume his head in this manner . Take of the best and purest Oli●anum an ounce , then as much Storax , and as much Beniamin , and bruise all them together , I doe not meane bruise them to small powder , but onely breake them into small lumpes , and mixe them well together , so that taking them vp betweene your fingers , you may not take vp one ingredient alone , but some of all . Then take a Chafing-dish , and if it be possible , a Chafing-dish after the manner of the perfuming Chafingdish , which is wide below where the fire is , and narrow at the top where the smoake auoydeth , and in this Chafingdish put well kindled Wood cole , or small Charcoale ; then take some of the aforesad perfume , and lay it vpon the Coales , but in any wise so as it may not flame but smoake , then hold the Chafingdish vnder the Horses nose , and let the smoake goe vp into his Nostrils , and thus perfume him well for the space of a quarter of an howre , or halfe an howre at the most . Now it may be the Horse may seeme coy to receiue this at the first , because it is strange vnto him , but doe you continue the action , and cherish him , for be you well assured , after he hath once receiued the smell into the head , hee will be as greedy to haue it , as you are willing to giue it , for there is nothing that delighteth an Horse more , or more reioyceth his spirits , than sweet sauors , and odoriferous smells , of which this perfume is one of the cheefest . The effect which this perfume worketh , is , that it purgeth the Brayne of all filthy and corrupt matter , and ( as you shall find by experience in the working ) it dissolues tough matter into water , and brings it away in such abundance , that it is sometimes ready to extinguish the fire as it falleth . It is the greatest comforter of the Braine that can be , and from thence sendeth such cheerefullnesse to the heart , that it reioyceth the whole body . There are diuers other perfumes which weake Farriers vse in this case , as namely , wet Hay , or rotten Litter , and putting a burning Coale therein , giue the smoake to the Horse : But this is a stinking sauor and no perfume , and although it make the Horse snoare and neese , and so you may imagin it auoydeth fowle matter , yet it is nothing so , but it offendeth both his Brayne and stomacke , and by the noysomenesse of the smell dulleth and weakeneth the spirits , and rather ingendereth infection , than any way abateth infirmitie ; for from rottennesse there can but rottennesse proceed . Next there is the Perfume of Brimstone , either simple of it selfe and put vpon the fire ; or else compound with another body , as Butter , Oyle , or the like , and so thrust vp into the Horses nostrils . This I must needes confesse is a sharpe Perfume , and euacuateth much foule matter , and dissolueth the thickest matter into thin water : But yet you must know , that there is in this Sulphure , or Brimstone a certaine earthy and poysonous quallity , which not onely doth offend the vitall parts , but is also most malignant and iniurious both to the eyes of Man and Beast , so that like Margery Goodcowe , if it haue one vertue , yet two vices attend it . Then there are the Perfumes of the Stalkes of Onions , Garlicke , Leekes , Mustard-seed , and the like , or the Perfume of the Fruits themselues either burnt or boyld ; Bu● these are also great enemies to the eyes of an Horse , so that I can by no meanes allow them , especially fo● this reason , becase that generally all these inward sicknesses in Horse● doe most of all afflict the head an● eyes , to which these things are enemies . Also there is the Perfume o● Wheat , Peniroyall , & Sage , boyld til● the Wheat burst , and so put it into a● Bagge fastened about the Horse● nose . This I must confesse is the best of many , yet it is much to● weake for a strong infirmitie , and the Penir●yall hath a bitternesse that is offensiue . As these , so I could nominate diuerse others , but none so excellent as the first of all prescribed , and therefore to it I referre you . After your Horse hath been wel● perfumed , as beforesaid , you shall let him rest for a quarter of an howre , and then giue him such food as he wil eat , either Bread or Oates , of which how little soeuer he eateth it skils not , for it is to be intended that his stomacke is now at the weakest . After he is fed you shall tosse vp his Litter , for you must know that he must stand vpon Litter Night and Day , and then ( if need be ) giue him more Litter , and but a locke or handfull of Hay , that you may be sure to haue him very fasting the next Morning , and so let him rest all the Night without disturbance . The next Morning early , you shall take halfe an ounce of the powder of Diapente , as the Greekes call it , because of the number Fiue , which Diapente is thus made & compounded . Take of round Aristoloch , of Gentian , of the best Mirrhe , of B●y-berries , and of the purest shauings of Iuory , of each one ounce , beat all but the Myrrhe together in a Morter in a fine pouder , and ●earse it through a fine Searse , then likewise beate the Myrr●e by it selfe , and fearce it also , and then mixe all well together in a Morter , and so keepe the pouder in a closse Gally-pot . When you haue taken halfe an ounce of this powder , you shall put it into a pint of the best Muskadine that you can get , and brew them very well together in two pots , tossing it well too and fro , because otherwise the Myrrhe will clotter and lumpe together : when it is well brewed ( after you haue made cleane your Stable , and righted your Horses Cloathes ) you shall with an& Horne giue him this Potion to drinke . Then if he haue any small strength , you shall mount his backe , and walke vp and downe in some warme or sunnie place for an hower , or thereabout ; then set him vp in the Stable warme and well littered , and tying him to the Racke in his Bridle , let him so stand and fast for another houre , or more , then offer him a little sweete Hay , or any other meat that he will eat , and so let him stand till betwixt twelue and one of the Clocke in the afternoone , at which time you shall first rub his Head and Legges well , as was formerly declared for the day before . Then you shall perfume him , as was beforesaid , and both those workes finished , you shall giue him a sweet Mash , as was also shewed before , and so let him rest till the Euening , at which time you shall offer him either Oates or Bread , but in little quantitie , as handfull by handfull and be sure it be sweet & cleane drest , sifted and dusted , and so let him rest till eight of the clocke at Night , at which time you shal againe perfume him . Then put sweet Hay in his Racke , tosse vp his Litter , and right his Cloathes , but in any wise bare not his body : then hauing made the Stable cleane , you may leaue him to his rest for that night . The next day being the third day ▪ you shall doe all things as you did the second day , already rehearsed . As first , you shall giue him his Potion of Diapente and sweete wine , then ayre him , at Noone his Mash , at Euening and Night his perfume , with all other obseruations that were before declared . The next day , which is the fourth day , there is no doubt ( with the helpe of God ) but you shall finde alteration and health approaching , which you shall know by his stomacke , by his more cheerefull countenance , and by other outward gestures , and finding that health is comming , you may then forbeare to giue him any more Potions , and onely attend him with good Food , good dressing , and moderate exercise , neither shall you giue him any more Mashes , for although they be wholsome in the extreamitie of sicknesse , yet being any thing too much vsed , they take away the Horses stomacke , and brings him to a loathing of other meat , and therefore in steade thereof , you shall in the Morning after your Horse is well rubd and drest , take a pottle of faire Water , and heat it scalding hot , then put it into a gallon , or two of cleere cold Water , that it may take away the extreame coldnesse thereof , and then being scarcely lukewarme , giue it the Horse to drinke : You may , if you please , throw an handfull of Bran , or an handfull of Wheat-Meale into the Water , for it is good , and not hurtfull . As soone as the Horse hath drunke , take his backe , and ride him forth gently for an howre , or two . At Noone perfume him , at Euening water him as you did in the Morning , and ride him in like manner . Feed him at vsuall howres as i● time of health , and thus doe for three or foure dayes more , then finding his strength increasing , you may be degrees abate his Cloathes , you may water him abroad at some cleare Riuer , or Spring , gallop him after his watering , and draw euerie thing to the same custome as you did in best health . Thus you see the manner how to cure an Horse that is sicke , but not violently sicke , and as it were at the very poynt and doore of death , which Cure is this which followeth . To cure any violent Sicknesse , if the Horse be at the very p●ynt and doore of death . IF you shall haue an Horse in this extreamitie , and desperate case then the first thing you doe , you shall open his Necke veine , and let him bleed very well : Then two howres after his bleeding , take two Ounces of the Powder of Di●pente , before rehearsed , and beat it in a Morter with as much clarified , pure life Hony , as will bring it to a substantiall Treackle , for this is an excellent Treackle , and of the Italians called Horse . Methridate , and is the same which our Physitians call Th●●iaca Diatessaron . When this Confection is made , you shall take a full halfe ounce thereof , or more , and dissolue it in a pint and an halfe of Muskadine , and so giue it the Horse to drinke with an Horne : Then if he haue so much abilitie of Body , walke him vp and downe for halfe an howre , or an howre , either in some sunny place , or some close Barne , or emptie House , then set him vp , and let him fast full another howre . At Noone giue him , if you can get it , a gallon , or neere there about of the first running of the strongest Ale , before it be put to Barme , and when it is cleere , strong , and carryeth a Royall on the top : But where this is not to be had , then giue him a sweet Mash , perfume him , r●b him , cloathe him , dyet , and order him in all respects as was shewed you in the former Cure , and thus you shall doe for three dayes together without all fayle , and then no doubt but you shall see health approaching . At the end of three dayes you shall forbeare all sorts of Mashes of both kindes , and follow all the prescriptions before declared . Now if during the Cure , either through the violence of the Medicine , or the foulnesse of the Horses Body , you shall finde any hard Pustules or Swellings to ryse vp betweene the Horses Chaps , and at the Root of the Tongue , then you shall first clip away the hayre as close as may be ; then you shall take a Waxe Candle , and therewith burne the swelling , till you may scarifie the Skinne , then take a peece of Leather , somewhat larger then the swelling , and hauing prickt it all ouer with the point of your Knife , spread thereupon in some thicke manner your blacke Shoomakers-Waxe , that is well seasoned and new ; then warming it ouer a few Coles , lay it vpon the swelling and remoue it not , till it either fall off by it selfe , or els the sore breake , then renew the Plaster , and with it onely heale vp the Sore . This Plaster for the cheapnesse , and meannesse will hardly win credite with those which are curious : But I dare assure you ( that are a louer of Truth ) that there is not a more exellent or soueraigne Plaster which belongs to an Horse , for it ripeneth and breaketh any Impostumation whatsoeuer , it asswageth any hard swelling or tumor , whether in Ioynts , or other Fleshy parts , and it healeth what it breaketh or ripeneth , and with its heat it dissolues all manner of humours that are knit together , and occasion paine or swelling . There is another accident which attendeth the sicknesse of Horses , and that is Costiuenesse , or Belly-binding , which maketh an Horse that he cannot Dung , or auoyd his Ordure . This accident when at any time it hapneth , it shall be good for you first to rake him , that is , you shall annoynt your hand all ouer with sweet Butter , or clarified Hogges grease : Some vse Oyle of Bays , but it is too sharpe , and too hot , and many times ( if the action be vsed too roughly , or vnaduisedly ) it breedeth exulceration and sorenesse in the Tuell , and inward parts . Therefore , as before I said , take either Butter , or Hogs grease , and your hand being all besmeared therewith , thrust it vp into his Tuell till you feele his Ordure , and then drawing out as much thereof ( if it be blacke and hard ) as conueniently you can , without doing iniury to the Horse , or striuing with your hand to goe too farre : And if you finde it to be very sore baked within , then after you haue raked & got what you can , you shall take a great Candle or Percher of three or foure in the pound at the most , and cutting off an inch or two of the vpper or smaller end , with your hand annoint as before , thrusting the great end forward , put it vp into his Tuell so farre as you can get it , then suddenly drawing out your hand , and leauing the Candle behind you , clap downe his Tayle close to his Tuell , and drawing it vp betweene his Legges , hold it with both your hands hard and constantly for the space of an houre , or more , in which time the Candle will dissolue in the Horse● body , and so separate and breake his Ordure , that vpon the letting loose of your hands , he will presently dung . This you may doe in euery case of extremity , but not otherwise : and beleeue it , you will finde this the most excellentest Suppositorie of all other , and that there is no● Glyster which can worke with greater efficacie , or more wholesomnesse . There is another accident which attendeth the sicknesse of Horses , and that is quite contrarie to this before rehearsed , and is called Lax , atiuenesse or Loosenesse of Body , which is expressed by a vehement and violent scowring : This , if at any time it shall happen , you shall at first note the violence therof , and the continuance thereof . The violence is knowne by the thinnesse , the sharpnesse , and the oft and speedy auoyding of the Excr●ments . The continuance is knowne by the vnchangeablenesse of the Infirmitie , and by the processe and long continuance of time , contrarie to all naturall and wholsome custome , for you are to obserue that an horse may haue a scowring for a day , or two , or a little more , and this is not vnwholsome , but natural and good , and if after it stay of it selfe , then it worketh no euill effect , but if it continue longer , and bring the Horse into any extraordinarie weakenesse of Body , then you shal● seeke to stop it in this manner . Take a quart of new Milke , and putting thereunto a good spoonfull or two of fine Beane flower , and as much Bolearmoniacke finely beate● to powder , boyle all together til● the Milke thicken , and then being made lukewarme , giue it the Horse with an horne , and doing thus 〈◊〉 morning or two ; no doubt but it will binde the horse ; which if it do● not , then you shall take a quart o● Red-Wine , and put thereunto 〈◊〉 handfull of the Hearbe called Shepheards Purse , and halfe so much of Tanners Barke , and boyl● all very well together till the Hearb and the Barke be soft , then strain●● it , and put thereunto two spoonfull of the powder of Cinamon , and being made lukewarme , giue it the Horse to drinke with an Horne , and this doe one morning , or two , or three if need require . For mine own part , I neuer found but it wrought good effect , and so I hope all men shall find that approue it . Now whereas in all my Cures heretofore in this Booke for Sicknesses of what extremitie soeuer , I make you onely rely vpon Diapente , or Horse Methridate , which is a kind of Diatessaron . And for as much as at any times , & in many places , these thinges cannot be had , then in such extremitie , and the Horse being at the poynt of death , in stead of the Powder of Meth●date aforesaid , you shall take halfe a pint of Dragon water , and dissolue into it , a good spoonfull or more of the best Treakle vpon a soft fire of embers , then being lukewarme , giue it the Horse to drinke with an Horne , aad thus doe for a morning , two , or three , till you see alteration and health approaching . This expelleth all infection and euill from the heart , comforts the spirits , and restores nature to its first best strength . And thus you haue the vttermost secrets of my heart concerning the curing and discerning of all manner of inward sicknesses in Horses , how desperate , mortall , or contagious soeuer . The preuenting of all inward Sicknesses . THE preuenting of inward sicknesses , consisteth in two speciall obseruations and considerations . The first , is to preuent it before 〈◊〉 come , so that it may not offend at● all . The second , is to take it at the rst appearance , and so preuent it that it arise not to any great danger or hazard . To preuent sickness that it offend not your Horse at all , it is an excellent course when you put your Horse to grasse , euer three or four● dayes before you turne him out , to take Blood from his Necke veine ; then the next day after to giue him a pint and an halfe of Muskadine , and halfe an ounce of the Powder , of Diapente , or three quarters of an ounce of the Horse Mithridate , or Treakle , before rehearsed ; and then by degree● to abate his Cloathes , if he haue been vsed to any , and to make his body familiar with cold . Also you shall obserue when you let your Horse blood , to proportion the quantitie which you take from him , according to the goodnesse or badnesse of the blood when you behold it , for the losse of good blood is vnholsome , and doth hurt , and to preserue ill blood , is both dangerous and noysom . Also if you obserue , when you take blood from your Horse , to rcceiue it into a vessell , and by stirring it about continually as the Horse bleedeth , to keepe it from clotting , then hauing bled , to take the blood , aud to besmeere it all ouer the Horses backe and body , you shall find it wonderfull wholsome , for it comforteth the body , cleareth the skin , and breedeth a reioycing in all the Horses vitall parts . Now if you haue no determination to put your horse to grasse , and yet you wold preuent inward sicknesse , then you shall obserue , once in two or three moneths , when you haue the best leasure to rest your Horse after it , not to fayle to giue your Horse Muskadine & Diapente , or Muskadine & horse Methridate , as was before shewed , and not to let blood at all , for this verie Potion is the greatest purger and purifier of the blood that can be , and auoideth all that yellow cholericke matter , and other euill and vndigested humors whrch corrupt the blood . Now you are to obserue here , that although I only prescribe Muskadine wherein you shall dissolue your Powder , or Methridate , yet know that when you cannot get Muskadine , or other sweet Wine , that then you may take strong Ale , or Beere , but in greater quantitie , for as you take but a pint & an halfe of Wine , you shall take of Beere or Ale a full Ale quart ; as for the pouder or Methridate you shal keep the first quantitie already prescribed , and if you warme your Beere or Ale a little on the fire , it will not be amisse , but better , yet that I referre to your owne discretion . Now to take sicknesse at the first approach , and to preuent it , that it arise not to any great danger , you shall by all meanes obserue to looke well into the occasions of sicknesses which are already shewed , and into the signes of those occasions , and if you finde your selfe guilty of any of those occasions , or that the Horse discouereth any of the former signs , then presently let the Horse blood , and three seuerall mornings after giue him the Drinke or Potion before prescribed , and vndoubtedly it will preuent all the force of sicknes , and restore the Horse to his former strength , and good estate of Body . And thus much of all inward sicknesses , and their preuen●●on . Two sorts of Bals to ●●re any violent Cold , or Glaunders , to preuent Heart-sicknesse , to purge away all molten Grease , to recouer a lost Stomacke , and to keepe the Heart from fainting with exercise , and to make a leane Horse fat suddenly . TAke of Aniseeds , of Cominseeds , of Fenegreekeseedes , of Canthamus seeds , of the Powder of Elicampane roots , of each 2. ounces , beate them , and ●earse them to a very fine Powder , then adde to them one ounce of the flower of B●imstone , then take an ounce of the best Iuice of Licoras , and dissolue it in halfe a pint of White wine , which done , take an ounce of the Oyle of Aniseeds , and as much of the Surrup of Coltsfoot , then of Sallet oile and of fine Life Hony , of each halfe a pint , then mixe all this with the former Powders , and with as much fine Wheat flower as will binde & knit them altogether , then worke them into a stiffe Paste , and make thereof Bals somewhat bigger then French walnuts , and so keepe them in a close Gally por , for they will last all the yeere : & when you haue occasion to vse them , take one , and anoynt it al ouer with sweet Butter , and so giue the Horse euerie morning one in the manner of a Pil , and ryde him a little after it , if you please , otherwise you may chuse ; then feed and water him , abroad or at home , according to your vsuall custome , and thus doe ( if it bee to preuent sickn●sse ) for three or foure mornings together , but if it bee to take away infirmity , then vse it at least a weeke , or more ; if it be to take away molten Grease , or foulnesse , then instantly after his heate , and in his heat onely ; but if it bee to fatten a Horse , then vse it at least a fortnight or more . Now if you find any difficulty in the giuing of it as Pils , you may then at your pleasure dissolue one of these Bals , either into sweete Wine , Beere , or Ale , and so giue it the Horse to drinke with an Horne . But if it be to fatten , and to take away infirmity , as the running Glanders , or such like ; then besides these Bals , you shall make you these second Bals. Take of Wheat flowre six pound or more , as shall suffice to make stiffe the Paste , then take of Aniseeds , of Cominseeds , of Canthumus , of Fenegreeke , of ordinary Brimstone , of each two ounces , of Salet Oyle a pint , of Honey a pound and a halfe , of White wine a pottel ; beat the hard simples to a fine powder , and ●earse them , then with the rest make them into a stiffe Past . Then of this Paste take a Ball as bigge as a Mans fist and dissolue it in two or three gallons of cleere cold running water , by washing and lauing the Paste therein , and so giue it the Horse to drinke at his ordinary watring times , or at any other time when he is disposed to drinke , for he cannot drinke too much of this water , then ride and warme him a little after it . Then when the water is spent , doe not cast away the bottome , but filling the Vessell vp againe with new fresh water , dissolue another Ball therein , and thus do foureteene dayes together at the least , and you shall see wonderfull effects arise thereof . This Water scowreth , cleanseth , and feedeth in admirable manner . And the other lesser Bals , first spoken of , purge the stomacke and intrayles of all foulnesse , auoydeth molten Grease , and fortifieth Nature so powerfully , that it leaues no euill in the Body . And this small Ball ( if it were for my life ) would I giue to an Horse immediately vpon his drawing forth , if hee went either to run , to hunt , or vse any violent or extreme labour . Annther way how to fatten a Horse suddainly . THere is another way to fatten an Horse suddainly , but not better then that before shewed , yet this I haue found both good and certaine , and therefore I refere it to your owne discretion . Take of Elicampane , of Comimseeds , of Turmericke , of Aniseeds , of each two ounces , of Groundsell an handfull , boyle all these verie well with three Heads of Garleeke cleansed and stamped , in a gallon of strong Ale , then strayne it well , and giue the Horse a quart to drinke lukewarme in the morning fasting , then ride him till he be warme , then ●et him vp warme , and thus doe for foure or fiue mornings , and then turne the Horse to grasse ( if the time of the yeere be sutable therefore ) and he will feed wonderfully and suddainly . But if the time of the yeere serue not for Grasse , then you shall keepe him in the House , and ouer and besides the drinke before shewed , you shall take the fine Powder of Elicampane , & the fine Powder of Cominseeds , of each a like quantitie , mixe them well together , then euerie time you giue your Horse Prouender , which would be at least thrice a day , as morning , noone , and night : Take halfe an ounce of this Powder , and sprinkle it by little and little into his prouender , for feare of offence , till all be eaten vp . And thus doe for fourteene dayes together at the least , and you shall see the Horse prosper in wonderfull and strange manner . How to keepe a Horse , or Iade from tyring . IF you ride on a tyring Iade , o● feare the perplexed crueltie of ● tyred Iadc , then be sure to carrie about you the fine searse powder of Elicampane , and when others bayt● their Horses ▪ or that you come to the place of Bayte for your Horse● the first thing you doe , set vp you● Horse warme , and doe not walke him . After he hath been well rubbed , take a quart of strong Ale , and put thereto halfe an ounce of th● Powder of Elicampane , and brew i● altogether , then giue it the Horse with an Horne , which done , tye hi● head to the Racke , for you need no● care for Prouendar till night , a● which time Prouendar him well and in the morning giue him Oate● or Bread , or both , in plentifull manner , and being ready to backe him , giue him the former quantitie of Ale , and the powder aforesaid , and doubtlesse you shall find him to trauell with great courage and spirit . Also if you take a bunch of penniroyall , and tye it to the mouth of your Bit , or Snaffell , you shall find it verie comfortable , & it will cause your Horse to trauell lustily . Now if your Horse , notwithstanding all this , do happen to tire , then you shall take off the Saddle , and with the Hearbe called Arsesmart , rub his back all ouer verie hard ; thē laying Arsesmart also vnder the Saddle , so ride him , and if there be any life in him , it wil make him go . For this is a notable torment , and the smart is almost vnsufferable , and therefore I would haue you vse it with great discretion , and but seldome , or when extremity requireth it . Another Receit against tyring , or for anysore or dangerous Cold. TAke of the best Indian Necotian ( which we call Tobacco ) and be sure it be not sophisticated , or by any other accidentall meanes adulterated . Dry this in the Sunne in a Gl●sse close lut●d , then pound it verie small , and mixe it with an equall quantitie of the Powder of Cockel-shels , then with the Oyle of Dill , and the Oyle of Cloues , make the Powder into a Paste , or solid body ; then make prettie round Bals thereof , as bigge as Walnuts , and dry them in the shadow , in the Canicular dayes , otherwise called the Dogge dayes , then keepe them close in a sweet Gally Pot , and giue them as Pils in the time of necessitie , that is to say , a Ball at a time whensoeuer your Horse shall faynt in trauell , or if your Horse haue taken any sore cold , or surfeit , then giue him the Ball in the morning fasting , and let him haue a little exercise after it , then cloathe warme , rub well , & be sure not to lay any cold water to the Horses heart , without moderate exercise after it , for of all dangers that is the greatest . Another Receipt for any extraordinary Cold , dry Cough , or pursicknesse in an Horse , which the weake Farriers call , Broken winded . BEcause the former Receipt i● curious in the making , and asketh the obseruation of times , an● Seasons , neither can be effected a● all times and howres , therefore●● will set you downe here , the secret of my knowlege , and those ready●● easie , and approued Receipts , whic● I neuer found to fayl● , but to work● that goodnesse which I haue eue● desired . Therefore whensoeuer you find your Horse taken with any extream● old Cold , dry Cough , or Pursickne● ( which ignorance Farriers call Bro●ken winded ) you shall take three● quarters of an ounce of the Conserue of Elicampane , and dissolue it in a pint and a halfe of the best Sac̄k and so giue it to the Horse with an Horne , in the morning fasting , and ryde him alittle after it . And this you shall doe diuers mornings together , till you see the infirmitie decrease , and wast away . Now because there is some curiositie in the making of this cōserue of Elicampane , and that diuers men doe compound according to their diuerse opinions , I will here shew you the seuerall compositions , their seuerall vses , and their seuerall vertues , together with mine owne opinion of the goodnes , as I haue found it in my practise , & so to leaue it to your owne iudgement . The conserue of Elicampane , is of two kindes , the one is Simple , the other is Compound . The Simple Conserue is made in this manner : Take of the purest Rootes of Elicampane , that are preserued in swee● Surrup , and beat those Roots an● the Surrup together in a Morter till you haue brought it to an entit● thin Substance , then with the fine● refined Sugar that can be got , thicken it vp , and bring it to the perfect body of a Conserue , then put it in 〈◊〉 Gally pot , and keepe it close , an● vse it in time of necessitie , as wa● before shewed . This Simple Conscrue is of excellent vse , and taketh away any ordinary Cold , or stopping ; it comforteth the Lungs , inlargeth th● Wind , purgeth the Head of all fil●thy matter , and dissolueth man● other obstructions ; yet is not th● the best Conserue , neither worket● the best effect , if the infirmitie b● old and dangerous , or if there b● any attainture in the Lungs or L●uer , therefore in that case you sha● flye to the Compound Conseru● which is made in this maner . Take the best candied Roots of Elicampane that can be gotten , and beat them in a Morter with the Sirrup of Coltsfoot till it be brought to a very thin substance , then with the finest refined Suger thicken it , as before shewed , till it be brought to the true body of a Conserue ; then keepe it close in a Gally pot , and vse it with Sacke , as was before declared . This is the true Conserue , and hath the greatest vertue ; for I haue knowne it in the continuance of a small time , and by the daily vse thereof , to take away diuers dry ( and supposed incurable ) Coughes , it hath taken away the heauing of the body , and so inlarged the wind that albeit the motion was before swift , like the broken winded , yet it hath come to a moderare and ●low temper , and the dry Cough which did accompanie it , hath been quite put awae . Now whereas I prescribe vnto you the taking of the candie● Roots of Elicampane , I thinke it no● amisse because the Apothicarie is not euer at your elbow , to shew yo● how you shall candye them you● selfe : As thus , Take of the finest refined Sugar , or the best white Sugar Candy , an● dissolue it in Rose water , then boil● it to an heighth , and when the Sirrup is cold , put in your Roots , being cleare and well clensed , and let them rest in the Sirrup a pretti● space , then take them out , and boil● the Sirrup ouer againe , and as before put in your Roots , then boyle the Sirrup ouer againe the third time to an hardnesse , putting i● more Sugar , but no Rose water then put in all your Roots , the Sirrup being cold , and so let the● stand till they candy . And in this wise you may candy all manner o● Roots , Flowers , or any thing else . Now if you find any difficultie either in the making , or the procuring of these Midicines before shewed , or that the Infirmitie not being great , or dangerous , you thinke a Medicine of lesse force , and easier to compasse , will accomplish it : Then you shall take of the Sirrup of Coltsfoot an ounce , of the fine Powder of Elicampane , of Aniseeds , and of Licoras , of each halfe an ounce , of browne Sugar Candy an ounce , deuided into two parts , then with as much sweet Butter as will suffice , worke all the former Powders , and one part , or halfe of the Sugar Candy , and all the Sirrup , into a stiffe Paste , then diuide it into two or three Bals , and role them into a round forme , or the fashion of an Egge , and after role them all ouer in the other halfe , or part of the Sugar Candy , and then giue this whole quantitie at one time to the Horse in the manner of a Pill , and giue them in the morning fasting , then ride the Horse halfe an houre after the giuing , and let him fast two howres at the least after he commeth in , and let him be warme cloathed , and stopt , and his Limbes , and Body well rubbed , especially his Head : Let him by no meanes drinke any cold Water , but so , as he may haue exercise after it , and let his exercise be moderate and not violent : let his Hay be a little sprinkled with Water , & his Oates with Beere or Ale ; as for bread , it is of it selfe moyst enough ; and let all his meat generally be well dusted , sifted , or chipped , for nothing is more offenciue then foulenesse , and drynesse , nor more comfortable then cleannesse , prouided that your Corne be not greene and vnsweet in the Mow or Reeke , your Bread new , nor your Hay vnsweete or rotten . Thus you shall doe , not for one morning , or two , but for diuerse , till you find amendment ; neither shall you spare any trauell or occasion ; but haue medicine about you , vse it in your iournying , for this doth not take away anything to weaken Nature , but addes to the force thereof , and makes the Body a great deale more able . An excellent Scowring after any sore Heate , or for any Horse after his exercise . TAke a quart of good Sacke , and set it on the fire in a Bason , or open Skillet , and when it is warme , take an ounce of the clearest Rosen and bruise it exceeding small , then by degrees little after a little put it into the Sacke , and stirre it fast about for feare of clotting , and when the Sacke and it is incorporated , then take it from the fire , and put thereto halfe a pint of the best Sallet Oyle , and in the cooling stirr them all well together , then lastly take an ounce of the browne Sugar Candy beaten to Powder , and put it in also , and being lukewarme giue it to the Horse in the height of his heat , as soone as you come home from exercise , then rub hard , cloath warme , and let him fast at least two howres after , but yet depart not your selfe , or some deputie for you out of the Stable , but stay and keepe the Horse stirring , and waking , partly by extraordinarie noyse and clamour , and partly by action about him , or making him moue vp and downe as he standeth , for there is nothing more hurtfull to the Horse , or the working of the Medicine , then sleepe , stilnesse and rest ; and nothing better or more auailable to the working of the Medicine then action or motion : for they make the spirits worke , and stirre vp those humours which should be remoued , when rest keepes the spirits dull , and the humours so inclosed and reserued , that Nature hath nothing to worke vpon . Whensoeuer you giue any scowring , be sure that day to giue no cold water after it , for it is binding , and knitteth , and detayneth that foulnes which the Scowring should take away . Thus you see how to giue a Scowring in the proper and due time : But if now either through Errour , Ignorance or Imagination that your Horse is so cleane that he needeth no Scowring ( as I know many of opinion , that Scowrings are idle vnnecessarie things , and not to be vsed at all ) yet your Horse , hauing his Grease molten , and no course taken for the auoyding therof , you find he droopeth , and languisheth , as of force the ●horse must doe , and experience daily shewes it vs. For the opinion that Scowrings are vnprofitable , is friuolous and idle . In this case , vpon the first apprehension of the euill , you shall giue the Horse a sweet Mash in the Euening , which is in the same nature , and of the same quallitie that a Preparatiue is before a Purgation : Then the next morning very early mount his back , and ●n some conuenient peece of ground giue your Horse a gentle heat : I doe not meane that you shal run him furiously , or violently , but to gallop him gently ; neither to heat him through the extremitie of sudden and sharpe labour , but to warme him kindly through the continuance of moderate exercise . Nor would I haue you , to melt his Grease anew , but only to loosen and stirre vp that which was before molten Your exercise being finished , doe not alight from his back suddenly , but rub him as you sit on his backe and so bring him home ; then presently hauing the Scowring ready , as soone as you are alighted , giue it him lukewarme , then rub him dry , cloathe and stop him very warme , and then in all other things do● as hath beene before declared . For any dangerous Bots , Maw wormes , or poysoned Red Wormes . TAke as much precipitate ( which is Mercury Calsoynd ) as will gently lye vpon a Siluer Twopence and lay it in a peece of sweete Butter almost as big as an Hens Egge , in the manner of a Pill , and then in the morning fasting , the Horse hauing stood all night on the Mussell , or at the emptie Rack , if it be possible , or otherwise ( if the extremity of the disease compell you ) at any other time , draw forth the Horses Tongue , and make him swallow downe the Pill , then chafe him a little vp and downe , and after set him vp warme , making him fast , full two howres after , and it will kill all manner of Wormes whatsoeuer : Yet in the administration hereof , you must be wondrous circumspect and carefull , for in the Precipitate there is a strong poysonous quality , so that by no meanes there must be taken more then is prescribed , except with good caution . Againe , if you mixe the Precipitate with a little sweet Butter , as much as an Hazell Nut , before you lap it vp in the great lumpe of Butter , it well not be worse but better , and it will allay much of the euill qualitie . But this I leaue to your owne discretion , assuring you that there is not any thing comparable to this , for this infirmitie . For Gourded , or foule sweld Legges , or other parts , by reason of melting the Grease , or other Accident . FIrst with a Fleame pricke the parts that are swelled , then take a pint of Wine lees , an ounce of Cominseeds , & an handfull of Wheat flower , and boyle them together till they be thicke , then apply this Pultus very hot to the sweld part , renewing it but once in foure and twentie howres , and if this in two or three dayes drawes it to an head , then launce it , and heale it either with a plaster of Shoomakers wax , or else with the yealke of an Egge , Wheat flowre and Honey beat●n together to a Salue . But if it doe not draw to any head , and yet the swelling continue , then take of Pitch a quarter of a pounds , and much Virgin Wax , of Rozen halfe a pound , of the Iuice of Isop halfe an ounce , of Galbanum halfe an ounce , of Myrrh secondary halfe a pound , of Bdelium Arabicum halfe an ounce , of Deeres Suet halfe a pound , of Populeon halfe an ounce , of the drops of Storax halfe an ounce : boyle all these together in an Earthen pot , and after it is cold , take of Bitumen halfe a pound , of Armoniacke an ounce and a halfe , and of Costus as much ; beate these into fine powder , and then incorporate them with the other , and boyle them all ouer againe very well , which done , poure the whole mixture into cold water , and then rolle it into seuen bigge Rolles plaister-wise , after spread this Plaister vpon a peece of Leather , and fould it about the sweld member , or lay it vpon the sweld part , & if any thing , then this will asswage it , and giue much strength to the Sinewes . You shall by no meanes remoue this Plaister , so long as it will sticke on . This Plaster I must confesse , is costly and curious to make , but it is wonderfull soueraine , and of singular vse . For the Horse that is continually kept with it ; I meane that hath it applyed to his Limbes euer when he commeth from trauell , he shall neuer be troubled with sweld Legges , nor yet euer put out Wind● gals . Now if you will neither goe to this cost , nor endure this trouble , yet would haue youre Horse cured of this Infirmitie , then assuredly● know not any thing better or more approued , then continually both before and after trauell , and in the House , nany times in the day to laue and wash your Horses limbes , or other sweld parts , with the coldest and clearest Fountain Water that you can get , and sometimes let the Horse stand in some cold cleare Riuer for the space of a quarter of an howre or more , vp to the knees , and cambrels , but no further . This Medicine , how poore soener it looke , is of infinite vertue , and though I write of cold Water , yet is the operation hot and fierie ; only this you must take to your remembrance , that this applycation appertaines not to Impostumations , but to Straines , and Swellings , which are without much anguish . To heale or dry vp any old Vlcer , or cankerous Sore . TAke Masticke , Frankensence , Clo●es , greene Copperas , and Brimstone , of each a like quantitie , of Myrrhe double so much as of any one of the other . Beate all to a fine Powder , then burne it on a chafingdish and Coales , but let it not flame . Then as the smoake ary seth take a good handfull of fine Lint , or Towe , and hold it ouer the smoake so that it may receiue all the perfume thereof into it . Then when i● is thorowly well perfumed , put the Lint into a very close Boxe , and s● keepe it . Then when you haue occasion to vse it , first wash the Sore with Vrine , then dry it , and lastly lay o● some of this Lint , or Towe ; and thus doe twice a day , and it is a speedy Cure. As this is soueraine for an Horse , so it is as soueraine for any man also . To cure the running Frush , or any Impostumation in the soale of the Foot , to dry vp Scratches , Paines , and the like cankerous Sores . TAke old Vrine , and boyle it with good stoore of Allome , and keepe it in a close Vessell by it selfe ; then take a good handfull or two of greene Nettles , strong and keene , and spread them on some Plate , or other vessell , and dry them either before the fire , or in an Ouen ( after the houshold bread is drawn ) then crush and bruse them into a very fine Powder , then looke what quantity of Powder there is , and take the like quantity of Pepper beaten to as fine a Powder , & mixe both very well together , then keepe this Powder in a close Bladder . Now when you haue occasion to vse it , first wash the sore place with the Vrine and Allome , made verie warme , and the sores thoroughly scowred ; after dry them with a fine Lawne , or Linnen ragge , and lastly strow or pounce of the Powder , so as it may couer all the sore : and thus doe euer after trauell , or once a day in the time of rest . For any sore Eye of Horse , or Beast . TAke the sh●ls of seuen or eight Egges , and cleanse away the inner slyme from them so cleane as may be ; then lay those shels betweene two cleane Tyles , and so lay them in hot glowing Embers , and couer thē all ouer , & on enery side and so let them lye a good space , till the shels be all dryed , then take them vp , and beat the shels to a verie fine searst Powder ; then with a Goose quill blow this Powder into the ▪ Horses eye that is offended with Pinne , Webbe , Filme , or any thicknesse , or fulnesse , and it is a certaine Cure : And thus doe Morning , Noone , and Night . But if it be for any watery or inflamed Eye , for any Bruse , Stripe , or descending humor , then take a spoonfull and an halfe of the fine searst Powder of white Sugar Candy , and being mixt together with as much May ▪ Butter ( if you can get it , or for want thereof , the best sweet Butter ) work both these Powders into a gentle Salue , and therewith annoint the Horses Eye Morning , Noone , and Night , for it cleanseth , purgeth , comforteth , and cooleth . For a backe-sinew straine , or any other Straine . TAke an ounce of Turpentine , and two or three spoonfuls of Aquauitae , and beate them together in a Bladder , or other Vessell , till they come to a perfect Salue ; then annoint the Straine very wel therewith , and heat it in , either with an hot Bricke , or else a Barre of Iron : and thus doing three or foure times , it will take away the Strayne . For any old Strayne , or lamenesse in Ioynts , Synewes , &c. TAke Boares Grease , Bolearmoniacke , blacke Sope , and Nerue Oyle , of each a like quantity , boyle them well together , and then apply it hot to the griefe , rubbing and chasing it in exceedingly , and also heating it in very well , either with an hot Brickbat , or hot Fire shouell , or an hot Barre of Iron ; and thus doe once a day vntill the paine doe depart away . For any griefe , payne , nambnesse , weaknesse , or swelling in Ioynts , that commeth of a cold cause . TAke Aquauitae , and heat it on the fire , and therewith bathe the grieued part or member verie well , and holding an hot Barre of Iron before it , make the Medicine to sinke in ; then take a Linnen cloth and wet it well in the same Aquauitae ; lastly take Pepper beaten and searst to a fine dust , and there with couer the wet Cloath all ouer verie thicke , and so fold it about the grieued part ; then take a dry Rouller and roule it about the wet , and so let the Horse rest : And thus doe once a day at the last , till you finde amendment . For any desperate and incureable straine in the Shoulder , or other hidden parts , for any Fistula , pole-euill or other Impostumation or Swelling . TAke a large earthen Vessell of a gallon , two , or three , & almost fill it with the Hearbe Arsesmart , and Brookelime , equall in quantity and equally mixt ; then put to them as much of the oldest and strongest Vrine that can be got , as will couer the Hearbes all ouer , and fill the Vessell full , then couer the pot close with a stone , board , or such like thing , and so let it stand , for this can neuer be too old . Now when you haue occasion to vse it for any griefe afore-said , you shall take an earthen Pipkin , and put there into both of the Vrine and the Hearbes so much as shall be conuenient for the greefe , and you shall boyle it well vpon the fire . Then if it be for a shoulder straine , you shall take an old Boot , and cut off the Foot , so that you may draw it ouer the Horses foot , and aboute his knee , almost to the elbow of his shoulder , keeping the neather part of the Boote as close and strayte about his Legge as may be , but the vpper part ( which couereth all the shoulders ) must be wide and spacious : Into this Boote thrust all your mixture as hot as the Horse can suffer it , and lay it fast and close about the shoulders , especially before and behinde ; then drawing vp the vpper part of the Boot , so fasten it to the Mayne of the Horse , that it may by no meanes slip down , but keepe constant and firme . And thus you must doe once or twice a day till the greefe depart . As for the effect thereof , you shall find it , for this is the violentest of all Midcines , so that if there be any foule matter that must come forth , this will in an instant bring it to an head , ripen , breake , and heale it : if there be no such thing , then in as short a time , it will driue away the offending humors , take away the swelling , and giue present ease . Yet would I haue you to vse this but in extremitie , because for the time , the torment is almost insuffe . rable , and indeed , for nothing but an Horse to endure . Now if it be for a Fistula , or any such like Impostumation , or Swelling , then you may spare the Boote , and only lay on the Medicine in the maner of a Pultus , and it will be altogether sufficient . For Foundering , Frettizing , or any Imperfection in the Feet , or Hoofes of an Horse . FIrst pare thinne , open the heeles wide , and Shoo large , strong and hollow ; then take a good quantitie of Cowes Dung , halfe so much Grease , or Kiching-fee , a like quantitie of Tarre , and a like quantitie of Soot ; boyle all these verie well together , and then boyling-hot as may be , see you stop your Horses Feet therewith dayly , and it will not only take away all anguish , but also strengthen the Hoofes , aud make them to endure any labour . But when you Iourney or trauell the Horse ( as exercise auayleth much for this Cure ) then put in the aforesaid Stopping cold , the first night after his labour , & adde vnto it the white of an Egge or two , for that will take away the heat and beating of the former dayes labour , and will keepe the F●ush strong and dry . But in time of rest , let it be boyling hot as aforesaid . Now if the Hoofe be naturally brickle or by accident broken , or by the former infirmitie dryed vp and straytned ; Then to inlarge it , to make it tough , and to make it to grow swiftly , take of Pigges grease or of Hogges grease , of Turpentine and of Mastick , of each a like quantitie , and halfe so much Lard as of all the rest ; melt all but the Turpentine on the fire , and being melted take it from the fire , and then put in the Turpentine , stirring it about , incorporate all very well together , then put it into a Gally-pot , and when it is cold , be sure you couer it close . With th● Salue , twice or thrice a day annoynt the crownets of the Horses Hoofes , close by the Hayre at the setting on of the Hoofe , and it will make it shoot fast , and grow tough and large . For hurts vpon the Crownets of the Hoofes , as Ouerreach , Stub , or prickes , &c. FIrst take of Sope and Salt , of each a like quantitie , and mixe them together like a Paste ; Then hauing cut out the ouerreach , or hurt , and layd it playne , first wash it with Vrine and Salt , or Beere and Salt , and with a Cloath dry it ; then bind on the mixt Sope and Salt , not renewing it in 24 houres , and thus doe ( if the wound be great ) for three or foure dayes together : then hauing drawne out all the venome as this Salue will quickly doe ) then take a spoonfull or two of Traine-Oyle , and as much Ceruse ( which we call white Lead ) and mixe it together to a thicke Salue , then spred that vpon the Sore morning and Euening till it be whole , which will be effected suddenly ; for nothing doth dry vp sooner , nor is more kindly and naturall for the breeding of a new Hoofe then this , as you shall find by experience . Ho to helpe Surbating , or ●●renesse in the Feet . WHen you finde your Horse to be surbated , presently clap into each of his fore-feet two new layd Egges , and crush them therein , th●n vpon the top of them lay good store of Cow-dung , thus stop him , and in foure howres he will recouer . For any Bony excression arysing vpon any member of an Horse ; as Splint , Spauen , Curbe , Ringbone , &c. TAke the Root of Elicampane well cleansed , and lap it in a paper , and rost it as you would rost a Warden in hot embers , then as hot as the Horse can suffer it ( for you must not scald ) after you haue rubd and chaft the excression , clap this thereunto and bind it on hard , and in once or twice dressing it wil consume the excression . Also if morning and euening you rub the excression with the Oyle of Origanum , it will consume away the hardnesse . Obseruations in giuing of Fire , or vsing of Corosiues , which heale all sorts of Farcies , Cankers , Fistulays , Leprosies , Maungees , Scabs , &c. THere are two wayes to giue Fire ; the one Actuall , and the other Potentiall : the first is done by Instrument or hot iron , the other by medicine , either Corosiue , Putrefactiue , or Causticke . The Actuall fire , stoppeth corruption of members , and stan●heth blood , prouided the Sinews , Cords and Ligaments be not toucht . The best Instruments to cauterize or seare with , are of Gold or Siluer ; the second best are of Copper , and the worst , but most vsuall are of Iron . The Potentiall fires are medecins Corosiue , Putr●factiue , or Caustick . Corosiues are simple or compound ; the simple Corosiues are Roch-Allome , burnt or vnburnt , Red Coral , Mercury sublimed , &c. The compound are Vnguentum Apostolorum , Vnguentum Aegyptiacum , and Vnguentum Coraceum , with others . Medecines Putrefactiue are your Arsenicke , Resalgar , Chrysocollo , and Aconitum . Medecines which are Causticke are strong Lye , Lime , Vitriol , Aq●a fortis , and the like . Corosiues ore weaker then Putrefactiues , and Putrefactiues are weaker then Causticks . Corosiues worke in the soft flesh , Puttefactiues in the hard , and Causticks breake the sound Skin . Thus you see the vse of these things , you may apply them at your pleasure , for these cure all sorts of Farcies , Cankers , Fistulaes , Leprosies , Maungees , Scabbes , and suc● like poysonous Infections . How to defend a Hor●●e from Flyes . THis is a noysome offence in the Summer time , therefore when you find the trouble thereof , take Arsesmart and streep it in running water , & make it exceeding strong of the Hearbe , and therewith sprinkell and wash the Horse all ouer , and no Fly will touch him a second time . The Iuy , or Rue , or Hearbe of Grace will doe the like . How to make a white Starre , or white Spot in an Horses face , or in any other part . TAke two or three Apples , the sowrest you can get , and rost them at a quicke fire , then being in the heighth of their heat , take one of them in a Cloath , or other defence , and hauing cut off the Skin , clap the hot Apple to the Horses Forehead , and hold it hard thereto till the heat be asswaged ; then try if the Hayre will come off , which if it will not , then take another hot Apple , and doe as before : then when the Hayre is come off as broad as you would haue it , take another hot Apple , and clap it to the scalded skin , holding it hard to , till all the skin blister , and come off as well as the Hayre , then anoynt the sore place twice or thrice a day with Honey , and the next Hayre which commeth will be white . How to keepe your woollen Horse-Cloathes , Brest ▪ Cloathes , Rubbers , and the like from Moath●● . WHen you turne your horse or Horses to Grasse , take al your Woollen Cloathes of what kind soeuer , and first wash them cleane , and dry them ; then hang them in the Sunne , dust them , and brush them ; then lay them on some Fleakes or other open things , a pretie distance from the ground , and spread all open ; then take the hoofs of Horse or Cattle , and chopping them in peeces , burne them vnder the Woollen things , so as the smoke may come to them in euerie part , then being thorowly smoked , fold them vp handsomly , and betweene euerie fold strow the powder of Wallnut-tree L●aues well dryed , and so lay them vp in a Chest , and you shall neuer care for the offence of Moathes , which is veri● vnholsome for the Horse , and breeds in him a dislike . Others vse to rub their Cloathes on the wrong sides all ouer with the tops and tender parts of Wormewood , and it hath the like effect . Thus you may also preserue any Arras , Tapistree , or other hangings , and any Linnen or Woollen Garments whatsoeuer . FINIS . A06971 ---- The teares of the beloued: or, The lamentation of Saint Iohn, concerning the death and passion of Christ Iesus our sauiour. By I.M. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1600 Approx. 49 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 21 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06971 STC 17395 ESTC S109860 99845503 99845503 10408 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06971) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 10408) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 433:04) The teares of the beloued: or, The lamentation of Saint Iohn, concerning the death and passion of Christ Iesus our sauiour. By I.M. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [40] p. By Simon Stafford: and are to be sold by Iohn Browne, at the signe of the Bible in Fleete-streete, Imprinted at London : 1600. I.M. = Gervase Markham. In verse. Signatures: A² B-E⁴ F² . Reproduction of a photostat of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Jesus Christ -- Poetry -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-10 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2002-10 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE TEARES OF THE BELOVED : Or , THE LAMENTATION OF Saint Iohn , Concerning the death and passion of Christ Iesus our Sauiour . By I. M. Imprinted at London by Simon Stafford : And are to be sold by Iohn Browne , at the signe of the Bible in Fleete-streete . 1600. To the Christian Reader . ME seemeth , the same , who had so resolute a purpose to enlarge our Sauiours suffring , tooke on him a wearisome and needelesse iourney ( for that he left the most sacred Scriptures ) and made inquirie after Codrus , that was sometime King of Athens : which Codrus , begirt with a strong siege of the Peloponesians , hazarded his best health for his cities good . For though the example appeareth to hold in our head Christ , and their ruler , because both beare the titles of Kings ; else in this , for that both died for the good of their people : Yet questionlesse , the oddes betwixt both are wonderfull : for what is the shaddow to the substance ? A King for a small time , to a King beyond all time ? the one a creature , the other a Creator ? The one for a few , but our King from before all beginning , to the end of the world , is that Lambe of God , &c. Leauing the one which was finite , I commend thee ( courteous reader ) to the same who is as he euer hath beene , and will be , infinite in his fauors to those that are his : And I offer thee my harsh and vntuned muse , which being as my talent is , slender and simple , so accompt of the first part , that I may not be discomfited in the second . The highest continue his fauours and graces vnto his Church , and shield vs in these dangerous dayes , from his and our enemies , Amen . Thine vndoubtedly , I. M. THE TEARES OF the Beloued . THou first and last , author and cause of all , That wast with God , before these worlds were made , Thou perfect Good , whom I Gods word will call , Most soueraigne grace , do with thy grace me trade , That from thy fauors , as from fountaine rare In flowing sort , I may thy selfe declare . Euen in thy might , thou art beyond esteeme : For this wide world , thou art the chiefest King : For heauens high head , the angels all thee deeme , Within thy Church , thy saints thy prayses sing . Vnto my soule , thou art the chiefe of choyce ; Life of my life , I must in thee reioyce . Now that I leane vpon thy sacred brest , In thee I ioy , sweete Sauiour of mankind : Hauen of health , succour to soules opprest , Oceans of ease , in thee the poore shall finde : For broken heart , pyning away with griefe , Sorrowing for sinne , findeth in thee reliefe . Fly foorth , my soule , for sure this Word diuine , Hath power on thee , to call thee backe againe ; Vnseene thou art , my body doth thee shrine , Bodilesse , and immortall , subiect to ioy or paine . To none more like , then to that hidden grace The godhead hath , which Sathan would deface , O that I might commaund the moone to stay ; O that the houre of darknes , hence might poast ; But Gods decree must stand , though flesh gainsay ; There 's no resist , to that he purposeth most . His bitter death , from death shall saue mankinde ; Wonder of Angels , to foes that art so kinde . Come , Peter , come , come , Iames , my brother deare ; Our Lord doth haste , and hasting calles vs hence ; You know the place , although it darke appeare ; This light so true , and truth is our defence . More might he hath , then any fenced tower More strength he hath , then any earthly power . Now in our walke , recompt his power diuine , Which like sunne-rayes , shall spread in euery place . Such strange effects from this chiefe good do shine , That foggie mists of foes farre hence shall chace . Stoope , furious fiends , ye malice him in vaine : He hath great power , your frenzies to restraine . See how this Lambe , of sinne that hath no spot , Seemes dombe , and mute , he answereth not at all ; What he foretold , must not be now forgot : Let vs with teares , record what must befall . Exceeding griefe we had , when thou didst say ; One of vs twelue , should thee our Lord betray . That griefe being past , another is in place . But may it be that thus thou shouldest faint ? Ah , shew thy might , those hellish hags to chace , Who thee and vs do force to sad complaint . I say no more , that must my moane restraine : This garden wils , I should a while refraine . Refraine , said I ? no , now began my moane ; Seeing sluggish sloth , my eyes with sleepe opprest , I carelesse slept , but Lord of Life did groane , With griefe of griefs , that brought him such vnrest . Woe worth my sinne , the cause of his complaint , Forcing my Lord indure such hard constraint . He will'd vs stay , and watch with him a space , And proofe hereof , we had from sad aspect . Full fraighted he with griefe for mans disgrace , Strangely perplext , did yeeld cause of suspect . My soule , he said , is heauie to the death , Oh stay and watch , sorrow now stops my breath . Away he went , and fell vpon his face , Where groanes , and sighes , shewed a troubled minde . O father mine , he said , afford this grace , If it may be , thou wilt approue thy kind : Let this fierce cup , I pray thee passe from me : Not as I will , but as thou wilt , let be . After he came , and found vs three to sleepe , Simon , said he , can ye not watch one houre ? Watch ye with me , 't is prayer must ye keepe From Sathans spight , to tempt he hath the power . See , see , the spirit is prest , the gole to gaine : But flesh is fraile , esteeming labour paine . Away from vs the second time he went , Begging againe , Oh father mine I pray , If thou as yet , to fauour so art bent , Permit this cup , no longer with me stay : If needes I must indeede drinke of the same , Thy will be done , vpon me rest the blame . And then he came , but found vs fast to sleepe , Our heauie heads were glad in warre to rest . He saw our want , and kept vs as his sheepe : Cause had he none , being himselfe opprest . For friends are knowne , when dangers most assaile : Deeme him thy selfe , that for thee shall preuaile . Stay here and pawse , before he come againe , Why what should moue vs three be so vnkinde , To worke our woe , to seeke our selues such paine , That what he would we should so little minde ? Surely the best , in their decline should say ; There is iust cause , Sathan should on vs pray . Admit before , his preaching did vs stay , Or such like let , cannot our crime excuse : He is our Lord , how might we him gainesay ? For fond resist , proues , we did him abuse . Ours was the lot , our Lord thus to offend : His was the grace , to guide vs to the end . And though we slept , from heauen an angell sent , Did comfort him , whom we in griefe did leaue : Great was his griefe ; for hell did him preuent , With endlesse pangs , of heauen him to bereaue : And gastly sweate , vpon his face was found , Like drops of blood , that trickling fell to ground . Ye siluer drops , that from my eyes thus streame ; Crossing that coulour , brinish as ye be ! My Lords were red ; for forc't with paines extreame , He ventured life , from death to set vs free . His bitter pangs , what pen or wit can tell ? My Lord indured th' extreame paines of hell . Cast we our sight on one that parteth hence , Striuing for life , when soule away must poast ; In such we see cleane gone to be their sence , They yeld to that , which cleareth euery coast . So when that death , his message pale hath done , He sweeps all hence ; and thus the fort is wonne . Or thinke thou standst , this present at the barre , Before the iudge , that pryes into thy blame , Thou knowst thy guilt , thy discord makes the iarre : Thy sinnes preuaile , forcing thy vtter shame . The irefull iudge begins with angry frowne : And e're he speake , thy conscience casts thee downe . O Sauiour sweete , thou hadst thy proper sence : With perfect health , thou didst approch this place , All furious fiends of hell thou driuedst hence , Death hath no power thy godhead to deface : The angry iudge , thou needest not to feare , Thou hadst no sinne , and yet our sinne didst beare . Our sinnes did force , that far from natures reach , These blooddy drops should still from our sweet head , In these , euen yet , presumers he doth teach , They be not bold , the tract of hell to tread , Lest all too soone they fall into the snare , The angry iudge doth for his foes prepare . These drops declare his inward sad lament ; For greater griefe no earthly tongue can tell : They shew his loue to vs what good he ment He would we knew , his griefe did farre excell . Oh , why do men delight with sinnes to dwell , When sinnes do weigh the sinner downe to hell ? He gaue the checke to vs for former sleepe , Graunting vs leaue , of ease to take our fill , That had no care , in anguish him to keepe , With good regard who suffred for our ill . Behold , quoth he , of darknes now the hower : Of Sonne of man , sowle sinners haue the power . Iudas , that treason harbored in his brest , Knew well that here our Lord did oft resort Vnto this place : knowledge had wrought thy rest , If all in time , thou wouldst haue found comfort : But murtherous wretch , this onely did thee good : Thou thirstie wert after th' innocent blood . O monstrous change , that from a friend of trust , Thou art a fox , and wilt thy friend betray ! Companion once , and now mongst thieues to thrust , As chiefest guide , the spotlesse Lambe to fray . Cannot great fauours , cause thee to returne , Thou wofull wretch , at goodnes that dost spurne : How many speeches , tending to our health ; What feruent vowes , he sent beyond the sky : All wayes were sought , still to procure our wealth ; His grace to none that would , he did deny . Might not his grace , from treason thee reclaime , But at his life , thou traytour , now wilt aime ? Ye couetous carles , that for a little gaine Set soule to sale , as though there vvere no hell , Looke on this Iudas , thinke vpon his paine ; His endlesse pangs all torments far excell . The very fire , the forged far doth passe : And like hell fire , no torment euer vvas . Consider yet , vvhile here vve haue a space , What griefe it is , to be exilde from God ; What ioy it is , to view his pleasant face ; What paine it is , to feele his heauie rod. Thrise happie they , that cleaue vnto thy grace : Thrise cursed they , that will not life imbrace . O vvretched man , bereft of inward peace , Commest thou arm'd , vvith vveapons and vvith lights ? A cutthroate crew serue for thy shames increase , Are these thy mates ? belike feare thee affrights . A guiltie conscience brings a restlesse griefe : Easlesse in ease , finding no sound reliefe . Thou stately citie , of the highest King , Fitting thy name , that hadst the prince of peace : Whilom whose praise , the virgins faire did sing , What time thy glory , the chiefest did increace : Thy famous temple deuotion that relieues , Is now become a den for lothsome thieues . And must thy rulers now their forces bend , To send their seruants forth in all the haste , To binde this lambe , and then his blood to spend ? What do ye long , to see your land lye waste ? All this was done the Scripture to fulfill . Who can dissolue , what God alone doth will ? In these we see , that bring such weapons stoare , How foes with might , Gods children doe oppresse , They haue no truth , and as for iustice loare , They likewise want , which causes should redresse : Trusting to flesh , this stay as it is wurst : So for this fault , they are of God accurst . Forward they march , bringing along their light , Their lanterns , that a little light containe , With other helpes , to guide them in the night , Vsing the lesse , and from the great refraine : To dim that light , each one doth now prepare : For light of world , no whit at all they care . Christ knowing well the secrets of mankind , This instant sawe , what should to him betyde ; Forward he goeth against the crue vnkind , From whom he could haue parted cleane vnspyde . Whom do ye seeke , said he , to me now tell . Iesus of Nazareth , said they ; and downe they fell . This hath the taste of his most soueraigne might , Who with a word , could strike them to the ground . Weake is mans power , if God begin to fight , His only breath can all his foes confound . If slender touch , huge mountaines maketh smoke , How dates then man , his Maiestie prouoke ? The harmlesse Lambe deuoide of sinfull spot , Askes the offenders and doth them preuent . Wanted they lawes ? was piety cleane forgot ? Should they not loue , and keepe the innocent ? Yes , yes , they knew , th'innocents blood would cry For sharpe reuenge , against this carelesse fry . Whom do ye seeke ? he verely did scorne Their fond attempt , deriding all their force : Yet offereth grace to men that were forlorne : And sure he had , euen of his foes remorce . For from themselues , he would they should confesse , That weaponlesse , he could their wrong represse . Oh , vvhen vve heare , that of his francke accord Our God is good , to his professed foes ; How kinde a good , is this our soueraigne Lord , Vnto his friends , on vvhom he grace bestowes ? Oh , loue this Well , and Fountaine of all grace : Tender his truth , and all his heasts imbrace . No vvhit dismaid , Christ said , Euen I am he : Which ready speech prooueth he fear'd not death . This holy Sauiour vvould his owne flocke free , By suffring shame , and stopping of his breath . Learne courage hence , Gods cause if vve defend , He fights for vs , that life for vs did spend . Now Iudas stood , vvith all this armed traine , Like Bayard bold , forecasting no mishap Vnto himselfe , whereby he might refraine The further ill , by falling in the trap . Thus one vile sinne , another sinne doth chaine , Vntill it bring th' offender to his paine . Whom do ye seeke ? the second time he said . Iesus of Nazareth , they say to him againe . That I am he , before I not denayd : If me ye seeke , from these I pray refraine . This , that the word fulfil'd might be , he spake : Of them thou gauest , I will not one forsake . Now louing Lord , I thinke vpon this care Thou hadst for vs , and I remember well , Seeing thou alone , to suffer didst prepare : For so of old , sweete Esay did foretell . And when thy pangs appeard , fresh to approch , Thou hadst a care , foes should not vs reproch . Attend ye pastors , that your flocke should feede : How that our Lord did say , he none had lost . Your charge is great , ye dayly prayer neede , To cheere those soules , bought with so royall cost . They are Christs flocke , his blood thē bought indeed . My lambs , good Peter , O my sheepe still feed . Before that Peter heard these words thrise tolde , He was couragious ere he saw the fight ; His sword he drew , like to a champion bolde , And Malchus eare , he cutteth off outright . Into thy sheath , thy sword put vp let be . Shall I not drinke that cup preparde for me ? Thus said our Lord , who by this checke so kinde , Would take from Peter , his no small offence ; From priuate men , the vse of sword to binde : Except that Kings arme subiects for defence . And for Religion gladly should we fight : That cause is good , and God will aide the right . But Peters fault appeareth now the more : For sharpe reuenge belongeth vnto God : Too saucie he , Gods taske to take therefore : Him to resist , is to procure his rod : For spirituall warre are weapons of that kinde : Search we the word , and there we shall them finde . And now the band , the captaine , with the rest , Our Sauiour tooke , and fast they do him binde , His inward griefe I moand , now is exprest : The outward anguish , that my Lord did finde . They had no might , his person to assaile , He suffred them , and then they did preuaile . Not one , but many ( then began their spight , ) Inflam'd with wrath , incensed with great yre , Their masters would , them now in blood delight , And they deuise , how to increase that fire . If high estates against Religion frowne , They shall haue mates , to cast it hedlong downe . Ah wicked Iudas , this was thy consent , Vsing all meanes , that might our Lord betray . Lay holde on him , were words with fury bent : No maruayle then , if these from reason stray . Thy words , and workes so treasonfull descry , Vnder greene grasse , a serpent foule may lye . The father in law of Caiphas was the first : Annas I meane , to whom my Lord was led . He , and the other , ye all , for blood did thirst : Not one I saw , as yet with pittie sped . Their violent wrongs proued so huge a streame , Suppressing right , their dealing was extreame . There I espied , how cruelty with deceight , Had this pretence to stop the common fame : Matters of slate , and those of no small weight , Were laid to Christ , for which they do him blame . Their high account , which all in them esteeme , Must beare then out , whatsoe're men should deeme . Besides , let Christ with wisdome him defend , And them confute , this they did all agree , The Romanes should his life soone bring to end : Thus were they bent , no more to set him free . Here may ye see the force of Enuyes spight , Glutted with gall , and doth in death delight . Caiphas was he , to Iewes that counsell gaue , How it vvas meete , that one for them should dye : A visage fowle , a vizor faire doth craue . Sathan vvould not that all his craft should spy . Oh , such preuaile oft times , vvho faire pretend : But giue me him , that faithfull proues in end . I do not muse , so much how natures kinde Appeareth changed , in so corrupt a man : For God I know , euen from his foes will finde Matter of worth , fit for his will to scan . So Balaams Asse , against his proper kinde , Once checkt his Lord , when he remained blinde . There was no cause , O Caiphas thou shouldst feare , How that our Lord would take from thee thy state . This Lambe of God , which all our sinne did beare , Did much abhor , his extreame foes to hate . Malicious man , whom Enuy so did blinde , To vrge his guilt , in whom no guilt ye finde . Peter did follow , so did I like case : But I was knowne , and went into the hall ; Without stoode Peter : then I left my place , And had great care , my fellow in to call . I spake to her , who there the dore then kept , To shew him fauour , who in boldly stept . The selfe same woman , vnto Peter said , Of this mans schollers art thou not now one ? The fearefull man , to lye was not afraid , Boldly to say , of them that he was none . Art thou the man , which with our Lord wilt dye ? And all in haste , dost flatly him deny ? The officers , and seruants of that place , Stoode there also , for they had made a fire : The extreame cold , with heate away they chace : Peter , and they to warme themselues desire . It 's not amisse , Gods graces should be vsed , So in the vse , his grace be not abused . Then the high priest doth these two things propound Vnto sweete Iesus , of his disciples first : Next of his doctrine , two demaunds profound . The vvolfe vvas dry , and after blood did thirst . The hypocrite one thing in shew doth minde : But is another in his proper kinde . Our Sauiour said nothing of vs at ●●l : One him betraid , another him denide : The rest did slee from Christ being in thrall : Small was the solace , in so sad a tide . And for his doctrine , the vvorld might testifie : What Truth he taught , was spoken openlie . The Synagogue , and Temple for resort , To all the Iewes , ye euery one can tell : Who did me heare , let such of me report ; Aske these I pray , and then thou shalt do vvell . Herein Christ moued him , vvho did faire pretend , Vnmasking his malice , and his doctrine did defend . Note the proceeding , in a cause vniust , An officer there smote Iesus with his rod : Our high priest thus , to answere now thou must ? O great oppression , hatefull indeed to God! Such blinde presumption , mortall man to please So great outrage , the highest to disease . If I , quoth Iesus , haue spoken that is ill , Then witnes beare vnto the ill thy selfe : But for good speech , thy sury to fulfill , Why smitest thou me ? what , is it hope of pelfe ? For earthly gaine , men oft times runne astray : For stoare of gold , men will whole lands betray . Annas had now Christ bound to Caiphas sent , And Simon Peter stoode himselfe to warme . Thus to , and fro , they lead the innocent : Who still did good , must suffer extreame harme . But Peter once , being tangled in the snare , The second time , to deny our Lord doth dare . What , not content , our Life twise to deny ? For high priests seruant and a kinseman neere , To Malchus said , Did I thee not espie With Christ in garden ? 't is a case most cleere . Peter euen then denied our Lord againe . Fraile is our flesh , if faintnes we retaine . The crowing cocke must Peter put in minde Of his offence ; for thus our Sauiour said : And he remembring , ( Sathan did him blinde ) Poasteth away , his guilt made him afraid . He that euen now , a firme faith could not keepe , Pries for a place , with bitternes to weepe . And now they lead Christ to the common hall ; For day appear'd , high priests not thither went , For being defil'd , yet were to sinne a thrall ; And for to eate , the Passouer they ment . See how great sinners , not so great would seeme : Making moats moūtaines , & moūtains moats esteeme . For Pilates place , he being vncircumcizde , Would them defile , but not the innocents blood : Their soules , their tongues , with murther were surpriz'd , They vs'd all meanes , to haue the truth withstood . Great sepulchers without are painted fayre , But hold within all stench and lothsome ayre . Pilate perceiued , himselfe must take some paine , To goe to them , who frighted were with spight : Tell me , he said , of Christ sith ye complaine , So shew the wrong , that I the same may right . They then reply , VVere not his doings ill , We would not vrge , that thou his blood shouldst spill . Pilate then said , Then man vnto ye take : Doome him to death , as your law shall permit . The Iewes that time , then vnto Pilate spake , This thy resist , doth not our humors fit . It is not lawfull , for any of our traine , To kill a man ; we must from blood refraine . This speech of theirs had also this effect : For he who knew the secrets of mankinde , Knew long before , vve did the Iewes suspect ; His bitter death , and thereof eke the kinde . He vvould not faile , our ransome now to pay : Vs to redeeme , though hell would him gainsay . Let those that list , into their dealings pry . These vvicked men , the rulers and the rest , False counsell sought , vvith vvhich they meant to try Their great vntruth , that Iesus thus opprest , So foule offenders might be clear'd from blame : Thēselues thus clear'd , vvere they not neerer shame ? As if a vvretch , incensed from deepe hell , Should kill a friend , that saued once his life : And seeing on sleepe , the wretch vvith fury fell , In sleepers hand should fast the blooddy knife ; And then abroad , with outcries should maintaine , His slaughtered friend was by the other slaine . False witnes sought , but none then found at all : Though many came , laden with vntruthes stoare ; At last came two into the high priests hall : These were the last , ( like bulles prepar'd to goare ) Who said that Christ , the Temple would deface , And reare it vp , againe , in three dayes space . The louely sweete , hereat did hold his peace . Then the high priest , incensed all with yre , By the liuing God , did charge Christ should not cease , But answere make , to that he would require . Art thou the Christ ? of God art thou the sonne ? Herewith he hoapt , Iesus should be vndonne . Iesus to this replies , Thou it hast said : But neuerthelesse , hereafter ye shall see The Sonne of man , when ye shall stand dismaid , All glorious seated , on Gods right hand to be : I then will come with glory & great might , Guarded with millions , compast with clowds most bright . Now thinke ye see vpon this answere prest , The high priest doth his cloathes in sunder rent : Christ hath blasphem'd , on witnesses to rest : I see 't is vaine , that longer time be spent . What thinke ye now ? ye heare his blasphemy . They answere all , He worthy is to dye . The fowle-mouth'd monsters spit vpon his face : Which face , the angels to behold are glad : They buffit him , and yeld him all disgrace , Smote him with rods ; hereat I waxt most sad . This to inlarge , as Peter much did moane : So what insues , must force th' offender groane . The extreame spight , shewed to Gods deare sonne , Was for our sinnes , our sinnes caused this spight . Vexe him not fresh , now that the Iewes haue done . Such vexe him still , who in their sinne delight . All armed foes cannot such paines procure , That wilfull sinners for euer shall endure . This will I proue , in one example plaine : When Iudas sawe our Lord condemn'd to dye , When he beheld him led with cursed traine , When in each place he did all violence spye , The sence of sinne assailes , and fresh doth fray , He yeldes , and said , I did my Lord betray . Let presse in sight , the kindnes of this Lord , In choosing me vnto so high estate , In trusting me , euen of his owne accord , In louing me , that did deserue all hate . Ah , brutish beasts are thankfull in their kinde : I much more brutish , his fauors did not minde . I others taught , my selfe I did not teach : I wonders wrought , and now haue wrought a wonder . Accursed houre , I after gaine did reach ! Woe to my selfe , God doth with vengeance thunder . Who lookes on me , with this will me vpbraid : There goes the wretch , his Master that betraid . I , there 's the sting that frets me to the gall : For ranckerous Iewes excuse them from my spight : I Christ betraid , on me all vengeance fall : I am condemn'd , that did in sinne delight . With graue forecast , why did I not preuent This monstrous sinne , for which I thus am shent ? Now must I looke vpon my present losse . And what is that ? but an Apostles place . That but , brings more , I gaind a little drosse : And thus lose heauen , the looking on Gods face . Ye greedy gripes , that feede on liuing men , Hasten to hell , my lothsome dark'ned den . Ye monstrous sinners , to my talke attend : Seducing Sathan snarde me with his baite : Faire words I had , but these , and deedes , did bend My couetous mind , on treason now to waite . If euery sinne should in their kinde appeare , Ye would detest , siluer to buy so deare . I seele my sinne , a cause my selfe to hate : I haue no sence , I should for mercy cry : My sinne exclaimes , accursed is my state : Iustice is iust , this course I minde to try : These thirty pieces of siluer now at last , I will againe , to priests , and elders , cast . Good worke this is , but wanteth loue , and faith : What helpeth it , to say I did offend ? The diuell prest , vnto my soule then saith , 'T is true thou speakst , despaire , and life now end . Thus he that first did me to mischiefe traine , Doth much reioyce at my perpetuall paine . I sinn'd a sinne , betraying the innocent blood : O innocent blood , with cryes that doest affright , Affright me not : why am I thus withstood ? Withstood with wrath , and with my tainted spright . One mischiefe doth vpon an another heape : 'T is good ye looke , before the ditch he leape . VVhat 's that to vs ? see thou to these things looke : So said these guides , making of me a scorne ; No one I found , that pitty on me tooke : For I became , indeede , a wretch forlorne . A strangling coard made end of all my doubt : I hangd my selfe , my bowels gushed out . Suffer my speech , who suffer now with griefe : Death void of death , for death here liueth still , Barr'd from all hope , shut out from all reliefe , Most sad complaints , my hearing now doth fill : I haue no rest , but in vnrest remaine : No tongue , or penne , can well declare my paine . Now to returne to Pilate , who like case , To the common hall had entred now with speede : Who tendring much Caesars and his disgrace , Did aske of Christ , if he were King in deede ? For rebels wrought the Romanes much vnrest : Which caus'd great care , to haue such wrongs redrest . He questioned much , if Christ then were a King : But no aduantage of his words could take ; Our Sauiour so about his state did bring , That of his kingdome , thus in briefe he spake : My kingly state , it is no earthly might : For then my seruants would be prest to fight . Belike the saying of the wise men , much Moued mens minds , who called Christ a King. But this is sure , gainst Romanes all did gruch , The hope of freedome , flouring state would bring . Vaine was their hope , whom God ment not to free . VVho fights gainst God , should he with such agree ? Our heauenly King , in his especiall grace , Doth spirituall gifts vpon his friends bestow : He loueth them , that loue him to imbrace . VVho such sheepe are , this shepherd true doth know . Shaddowes haue shewes , wanting their proper weight , VVho vvants the ground , are fed vvith fond deceight . In this my moane , although I do digresse , Iust cause I haue , Christs kingdome me constraines : This same is it , vvhich Sathan vvould oppresse , Herein the vvicked most do tire their braines . The singer sweete of Israel saw this age : Which caus'd him muse , why vainely they do rage . Ye mortall men , vvho haue on earth your time , Like pilgrims poore , to plod in vncoath vvayes , What are ye here , but drosse , earth , clay and slime ? Can ye prolong your life , vvith yeares , or dayes ? Your glasse doth run , though sand in glasse do stay : But being run , you hence must poast away . Vpon the charge , Pilate to Christ did lay : Our vvisdome vvould , he should declare againe : If of himselfe , he then the vvords did say ? Or that some other , to speake so did him traine ? But as Iewes name , the Deputy did deny : So he declarde , on whom the blame did lye . Then he demaunds , what our sweete Lord had done , Sith earthly pompe of Kings he did not claime , For that with spight , the Iewes this threed had sponne Gainst proper life of Sauiour , so to aime . The heathen yet , he doth assay to teach , Though he did here matter aboue his reach . Harken to him , who is a glorious King : Whose gouernement , whose lawes , and other rights , Are fram'd from heauen , of him the Angels sing : Of him to talke , each godly one delights . For ods are great twixt that which shall decay , And this dread King , which shall indure for aye . Stoope , stately Kings , vnto this King indeede : Your greatest glory , to his is not a sparke : He you defends , his taske is you to feede : He is your light , and guides you in the darke . All possible good , from this great Good doth flowe : His are your crownes , to him your crownes ye owe. And Pilate said , A King now art thou then ? Iesus replyes , Thou saist I am a King. This title much doth trouble carnall men , Who causlesse heare , but conscience hath a sting . Yet of that sting they haue no sence at all , Which forceth them , to greater dangers fall . Euen for this cause , saith Iesus I am borne ; Into this world , for this cause I did come ; Witnes to beare to truth , which most men scorne : Yet friends to truth that heare my voyce are some . What is the Truth ? thus Pilate then did say , But turn'd his backe , and would no longer stay . A question sweete , Pilate , thou didst propound : Why wouldst not stay , to heare our Lords reply ? Thou shouldst haue heard him error soone confound : This gracefull Good would not to teach deny : But thou foreshewest , how some of chiefest place , To talke of truth , accompt it their disgrace . But glorious Truth shall in the end preuaile Against all foes , who seeke to presse it downe ; Sathan doth know , in vaine he doth assaile This onely Good , his ministers yet must frowne , Banding their might , against this highest grace , Working their spight , that do this truth imbrace . Most splendent Truth , thy glorious golden rayes , Many degrees surmounts the shining sunne : Thy marueilous might and thy most worthy prayse None can declare : for when we all haue donne , We come too short , thy greatnes to declare : Thee to disgrace , yet flesh and blood doth dare . But Sunne to darke , we know is practise vaine ; To warre with heauen , will proue a fearefull fight : God such doth hate , as do his truth disdaine : Against such foes , he girded is with might . Who for the truth , would not his life then spend , Seeing God is prest , his owne right to defend ? To Iewes now Pilate goeth yet once againe , And to them said , In Christ no cause I finde : Your custome is , I one should loose from paine , At this your feast ; then Iesus he doth minde : Ye Iewes , your King if now ye meane to choose , Your minds vnfold , will ye I Iesus loose ? Me thought this was , like to a sudden stay : Forc'd by retrait , where egre battaile meetes : Where man , doth man , with mutuall might assay , And bloodlesse bodies , earth then gladly greetes : But then againe , both armies forces tryes , Till one of them must yeeld with fainting cryes . So then this comfort , corsiue I may call : For what refreshing , found my sad lament ? My chiefe of choyce , my soule I saw in thrall , So I perceiued the Iewes to murther bent . Faces of men , are tables of their minde : By outward signes mens malice ye may finde . For wicked Iewes their clamours now began : We will not Iesus , Barrabas we will : Like craues their like , let loose a murtherous man. Haue ye no care , the spotlesse blood to spill ? Drop blooddy teares , my moysture waxeth dry , Like sommers drouth , that for more raine doth cry . Poore Iotham , now me thinkes , I do thee see , Who didst rebuke thy vnkinde countrymen , In offer made to trees , who King should be : They rule refus'd : but hooking bramble then Would needes be King , and then had his desire . The tyrants rule is like consuming fire . Ah , my Redeemer , this oft thou didst foretell In parables , and in thy preaching plaine , That of the Vineyard , wherein is vttered well , How for great good , they thee requite with paine . Gods heire thou art , to kill thee these now ment , Thou being slaine , they to possesse are bent . Possesse ye shall , and cruelly be destroyd : Oh wicked men , your glory shall decay , Your pleasant land shall lye both waste and voyd , To all the world ye shall become a pray . Such , who will not that Christ should rule alone , Must finde his might where they must waile & mone . Ye will not him that would your proper good ; Ye him reiect that came you to redeeme . Oh people blinde , that thus Gods grace withstood , So light to set of him beyond esteeme ! Vertue in place we haue no care to minde ; But being gone , we gladly would it finde . The first Adiunct . My sweetest Sweete , my Lord , my loue , my life , The worlds bright lampe , farre cleerer then the sunne , What may this meane cannot I end this strife , This ranckorous spight , by wicked Iewes begunne ? O man most pure , for wretches most forlorne , Must my great God to men be made a scorne ? He made his soule an offring for our sinne ; His will was such , his death doth life prolong : He dying for vs , then did our life beginne : His is the gaine , to him all ioyes belong . Although our guilt did force our Lord to faint , Yet all his foes could not with sinne him taint . Thou Light of God , in whom no darknes dwels , Sole reconciler and worker of our wealth , Thy bitter pangs all passions farre excels , Our soules sweete shepheard cared for our health . Thus as my Loue constrained was to groane : So me permit againe refresh my moane . I grieue , that sleepe so sore did me oppresse : Sinne in my selfe moues me to sad complaint : For wicked men to watch themselues addresse To pamper pleasure , where 's one that seemes to faint ? What lawes forbid , to that in haste we poast : The best offends , though hypocrits yet will boast . Iudas slept not , nor any of his traine : Night after night men watch , if pleasure call . Our head did watch , I could not sleep refraine : Thus to my will I was become a thrall . Ah crooked vvill that vvouldst me so misleade , That vnder foote my Lords vvill I should treade . I vvell recount vvhat harmes haue come by sleepe : VVhile Samson slept , he then did lose his might . Sleeping , Sauls sonne , his kingdome could not keepe . VVhile Sisera slept , Iael him slew outright . In towne of vvarre if all should seeke for rest , Quickly they should with enemies be opprest . How glad is Satan , vvhen vve yeld to sleepe ? How sad sweete Iesus , vvhen vve slouth imbrace ? Sleepe not securely , yet that are Christs sheepe , VVith sighes and groanes pray vnto God for grace : For in our sinne if God vvith iudgement ceaze , Late will it be his iustice to appeaze . Now in my moane , to him I will returne , Who trayterously had made a cursed change : The Vine most true this withered branch did spurne . Such wander wide who in by-paths do range . O treasonfull wretch , my Lord as thou hast sold , Shall those fowle lips to kisse my Lord make bold ? The subtill serpent seeking to seduce , Shroudeth himselfe vnder a faire pretence , In heart hath hate , with tongue he taketh truce , His spightfull spirit he shields with sweete defence . His chearefull looke , who gaue the glad all haile , Fed fowle conceite his treason should preuaile . Our tainted nature quickly will vs teach , To follow that we can in others blame . What needes the serpent th'apple faire to reach ? We hazard all as though we vvere past shame . The vvay to hell appeareth wondrous faire , The end vvhereof doth lead to fowle despaire . Regard in Iudas , vvhen fraile flesh begins To nibble a little vpon the Serpents baite , How such vvill make a sport of all their sinnes : Doubtlesse such sinners neere to Sathan waite . For so at first the diuell Iudas tooke , And held him fast vpon his siluer hooke . Christ is betrayed of many in this life . For art thou where Religion is abused , And hast no care then to confute that strife ? There is great feare thy selfe shall be refused . Thou stragling sheepe , herein thou goest astray ; Thy silence proues , thou Iesus doest betray . Else doest thou take on thee a Christians name , Following not that thou seemest to professe ? Thy owne vilde life Religion much doth shame , Thou Christ betraiest that doest his truth represse . Repent thee soone for former life mispent , And turne to God , while God to grace is bent . Iesus to Iudas vseth words most kinde : For , Friend , he saith , a reason to me render , Why thou art come ? as if he would him binde From former good his owne estate to tender . But none more blinde then wilfull blinded bee , That to renownce , which offereth cause of glee . Traytor , thou camest another to annoy , To annoy him , who euer sought thy good ; Thy good he sought , and thou wilt him destroy . But be thou sure , thus thirsting after blood , That thou thy selfe of blood shalt haue thy fill , Though thou delight the guiltlesse blood to spill . This to conclude , our Prince of might did foyle Not onely Sathan , but all his darkesome traine . Betray not Christ , by giuing backe the spoyle Vnto his foes ; from so vile sinne refraine . As God in Christ hath shewed his bountie large , So haue great care still to regard thy charge . On Peter now if we shall cast our sight , Else on vs all the Apostles to our Lord , Cause great we haue , not to boast of our might , That weaknes are , and fall of franke accord . Yet in our fall as we feele want of strength : So God relieues , and succour sends at length . God suffred vs to see our weak'ned state , That seeing it , we should detest our sinne : He did vouchsafe to open wide his gate , His gate of grace , that we should enter in . But that his grace to vs did much abound , He had iust cause for aye vs to confound . The wounded soule from vs may comfort finde : For though we fell , yet God did vs vphold , He tendred vs , and we againe him minde , Yelding him thankes and praises manifold . How so e're , Lord , of frailty we offend , Succour thou vs , and vs with Grace defend . What now remaines vnto the hardned Iewes , Iewes that would not our Lord as King should raigne ? Raigne yet'he must , although they doe refuse : Refuse that list , he will his right maintaine . I know , when time of darknes shall expire , Our glorious King will haue his full desire . For of this nation our Sauiour did foretell , That as they sought from them his state to cleare , So God in wrath would them from thence expell , Who did reiect his louing Sonne so deare . Learne hence therefore , if ye desire Gods grace , Haue good regard Gods Christ ye doe imbrace . If Christ alone ye would in you should raigne , ( For he delights within our soules to dwell ) Haue good regard affections to restraine , That are not good , but of our flesh do smell . If Christ vs guide , our gaine exceeds esteeme , We haue more store , then all the world can deeme . The last of all , yet first in next complaint , Is the selfe same , who was chiefe actor made . Who seeth not , he did true Iustice taint ? Doubtlesse , the wicked make of sinne a trade . These yet ( forsooth ) must equitie pretend , Though to the world oppression they defend . Why , Pilate , why ? thou art a man of might , Thy country lawes vilde violence doth detest : As thou art Iudge , thou ought'st regard the right , And haue great care the poore be not opprest : Desire to please should not thy minde peruert , That rightfull cause thou shouldest so subuert . FINIS . A06968 ---- The second part of the soldiers grammar: or a schoole for young soldiers Especially for all such as are called to any place, or office, (how high or low soeuer) either in the citie, or countrey, for the training, and exercising of the trayned band, whether they be foote or horse. Together vvith perfect figures and demonstrations for attaining the knowledge of all manner of imbattailings, and other exercises. By G.M. Souldiers grammar. Part 2 Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1627 Approx. 74 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 36 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06968 STC 17392 ESTC S102645 99838417 99838417 2794 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06968) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 2794) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 814:11) The second part of the soldiers grammar: or a schoole for young soldiers Especially for all such as are called to any place, or office, (how high or low soeuer) either in the citie, or countrey, for the training, and exercising of the trayned band, whether they be foote or horse. Together vvith perfect figures and demonstrations for attaining the knowledge of all manner of imbattailings, and other exercises. By G.M. Souldiers grammar. Part 2 Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [6], 1-32, 41-67, [1] p. : fold. diagrams Printed [by A. Mathewes] for Hugh Perry, and are to bee sold in Brittaines Bursse, at the signe of the Harrow, London : 1627. G.M. = Gervase Markham. Printer's name from STC. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Military art and science -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE SECOND PART OF THE SOLDIERS GRAMMAR : OR A SCHOOLE FOR Young Soldiers . Especially for all such as are called to any place , or office , ( how high or low soeuer ) either in the Citie , or Countrey , for the Training , and exercising of the Trayned Band , whether they be Foote or Horse . Together with perfect Figures and Demonstrations for attaining the knowledge of all manner of Imbattailings , and other Exercises . By. G. M. LONDON , Printed for Hugh Perry , and are to bee sold in Brittaines Bursse , at the signe of the Harrow . 1627. A Table of all the principall things handled in this Booke . CHAP. I OF the Ranges of Officers from the lowest to the highest . Page 1 Of the Launspesado , Ibidem Of the Corporall , Pag. 2 Of the Serieant of the Band , Ibid. Of the Drumme , 3 Of the Clarke of the Band , Ibid. Of the Chyrurgion , 4 Of the Ensigne Ibid. Of the Lieutenant 5 Of the Quarter-master , Ibid. Of the Prouost-Marshall , 6 Of the Captaine Ibid. Of the Sergeant Maiors of Regiments , Ibid. Of Lieutenant Colonell of Regiments , 7 Of Colonells of Regiments . Ibid. Of the Sergeant Maior generall . Ibid. Of the Colonell generall . 8 Of Lieutenant generall of the Horse . Ibid. Of the Treasurer of the Army . Ibid. Of the Master of the Ordnance . Ibid. Of the Lord Marshall . 9 Of Lieutenant Generall of the Army , Ibid. Of the Generall , Ibid. A Second Raunge , 10 Of the Master Gunner . Ibid. Of the Trench-Master , Ibid. Of the Waggon Master , 11 Of the Forrage-Master , Ibid. Of the Victuall-Master , Ibid. Of the Iudge-Marshall , 12 Of the Scout-Master , Ibid. Of the Lieutenant of the Ordnance Ibid. Of the Muster-Master Generall . Ibid. Chap. 2. OF the seuerall Imbattellings of a priuate Company of two hundred , or otherwise . 17 Differences in opinions touching a priuate Company , Ib. The Roman rule for Companies , 14 The true composition of a Company , Ibid. The first Imbattelling of 200 men , 15 The second forme of Imbattelling , being against Horse . 17 The manner of Sally or giuing of vollies against the Horse . 19 The manner of Volleyes , when the Foot battaile is charged euery way . 22 The Imbattailing of many squares in one square . 23 The politique or deceiuing Battaile . 25 The Battaile to withstand the Wedge of Horse . 27 The square Battaile whereof to frame a Diamond . 29 The Diamond Battaile it selfe . 30 The Diamond Battaile brought into a Triangle , or two Triangles . 31 The forme of Imbattelling for Speech , or Parley . 41 Another forme of Imbattailing for Speech or Parley . 42 Of the Ring , the halfe Moone , the Spurre , and the like Imbattellings . 43 Chap : 3. The seuerall Imbattailings of a Regiment of 1000 men or more . 44 Disputation growne about Imbattailing . Ibid. The Authors discussion of the difference , betweene whom the diffierence is . Ibid. The opinion of the newe Souldier . Ibid. The newe forme of imbattailing a Regiment . 45 The Numbers commanded , 46 The opinion of the old Souldiers Ibid. The old and auncient forme of Imbattailing a Regimnt . Ibid. The young Souldiers reasons for their opinions . Ibid. The old Souldiers reason for their oppinions . 47 Other reasons . 49 The danger of the first forme of Imbattailing . 51 The Authors censure of both the opiniones . 52 The former difference reconciled . Ibid : Chap. 4. OF the Ioining of sundry Regiments together . 53 What is the great substance of the Arte Military Ibid. Of what Armies consist . bid . How to obserue dignity of place . 54 Regiments Ioined together in plaine battaile . 55 Who are to forme battailes . 56 Obseruation of grounds . Ibid. Regiments diuided yet brought into vniformitie . 57 Chap : 5. THe forming of maine batailes of any extent or Number how great soeuer . 56 Obseruations in the Shaping of battailes . Ibid. The composition of battailes and the members 60 How to finde a square roote and the vse thereof Ibid. The diuiding of a battaile Ibid. Alteration of Squares , or squares in squares . 61 Of Forlornes . Ibid. Of the Vantguard . 62 Of the battaile . Ibid. Of the Reare . Ibid. Of the Horse battaile and the greate Ordnance with the guard thereof . 63 The portrature of a plaine ordinary battaile . 64 The Wind-Mille battaile of 50000 men , Foote and Horse . 65 The end of the Table . THE SECOND PART OF the Souldiers Grammar . CHAP. 1. Of the Raunge of Officers , from the lowest to the Highest . ALl the lowe inferior Raunges I haue a little touched before , both in the Accidence , and in the first part of this Grammar , but not so Methodically and orderly as now I entend to proceed , and of the great and superiour Officers , I haue not made any mention at all ; and therefore in this place I may not omitt them . The lowest Raunge and meanest officer in an Army is called the Launcepesado , or Launspresado , who is the leader or gouernour of halfe a File , and therefore is commonly called a Midle man , or Captaine ouer foure . He is the Corporals deputy , and in his absence , dischargeth his duties : the nature of whose place , his Office and dignitie , I haue at large set downe in the Souldiers Accidence : This is the most inferiour Officer or effectuall Commander , and therefore hath the lowest and last Range in Battailes , yet he holdeth his dignity by the antiquity of his Place , and the greatnesse of him vnder whom he is commanded : As the Launspesado vnder the Generall , is before the Launspesado vnder the Lieutenant-Generall ; that of the Sergeant Maior Generall , before the Colonell Generall ; that of the Colonell of a Regiment , before his Lieutenant Colonell ; the Lieuetenant Colonell , before the Sergeant Maior of a Regiment ; the Seriant Maior , before the Captaine ; and the Captaines successiuely according to their antiquities . Next aboue the Launspesado is raunged the Corporall , of whose particular Office I haue written sufficiently in the Souldiers Accidence . He is the Leader or Captaine of a Fyle , and the Commander of a Squadron , which commonly is twenty fiue Men ; these take their ranges or places of dignitie as the former , that is , according to their antiquity , and the greatnesse of the Person vnder whome they are commanded . The next in range aboue the Corporall is the Sergeant of the Band , whose particular Office I haue also at large set downe in the Souldiers Accidence ; and howsoeuer his Name and Place be neglected and forgotten in the Roman Discypline , yet is he an Officer with vs of great vse and eminence ; he hath no certaine place or range within the Battalia , but is extrauegant and wandering vp & downe euery where , to see the Ranks and Files be kept , and that the Bodie run not into any disorder ; they also take their places of dignity and are ranged as the former , that is , according to their antiquity , and the greatnesse of the Person vnder whom they command . Next to the Sergeant of the Band is ranged the Drum , whose place is Gentile and of great respect , for he ought to be a Souldier of much experience and iudgement , and ( if possible ) a good Linguist , that being sent to the Enemy vpon any occasion , he may be able to deliuer his Message without any Interpreter or assistant , and also , to take notice of such thinges of importance as shall encounter with his eies or eares , whereby his owne party may be bettered or secured ; this Officer is ranged according to his antiquitie and greatnesse of place ; that is to say , the Drum Maior of the Army hath the first and principall range , then the Drumm Maiors of Regiments successiuely , according to the antiquities of their Colonells ; and so all other Drums , according to the places of their Officers in chiefe & other Captaines . Next the Drum I range the Clearke of the Bande who although he be no Souldier , nor haue any Martiall command in the Field , or before the face of the Enemy , yet ought he to be a Gentleman of good respect and well quallified , that is to say , he ought to be learned in all Martiall Lawes , whereby he may instruct the Souldiers , and preuent Trespasses ; he ought to be skilfull in accompts , because he is the Auditor which keepeth all sorts of accompts betweene the Captaine and the Souldier ; as for his range , it is incertaine , for he hath no particular Place of preheminence , but so far forth as his honest vertue and faire demeanour carrieth him , so he is to be respected and preferred , and this range will fall fitte both with his quallity and place , as is seene in the generall experience both of our owne and other Armies ; and this Officer houldeth the dignity of his place , not according to antiquitie , but according to the greatnesse and great office of the Person vnder whom he serueth . Next to this Officer I range the Chirurgion , who likewise is no Souldier , but holdeth the dignitie of his place from curtesie and good manners ; he ought to be learned and skilfull in his profession , & thereby hauing wonne the heart of the Souldier , he need not doubt of reuerence ; as for his range in generall , it is according to his desert and fayre demeanour ; but in particular ( and amongst his fellow Chirurgions ) the Chirurgion Maior hath the first range , and then the rest according to antiquitie , and the greatnesse of the Person vnder whom he serueth . Now to returne againe to the Souldier : The next Officer which is ranged in the warrs is the Ensigne of the Band , or bearer of the Captaines Cullors ; this Officer ought to be a Gentleman of great respect and trust , for his Captaines honour is deliuered into his care and keeping : Whence it came to passe that the antient Romans when they deliuered their Cullors to any mans trust , they did it with great ceremonie and solemnity , the partie trusted , receiuing them by oath , in the face of the Souldiers ; and the Souldiers likewise taking an oath for faythfulnesse to their Coullors , and this oath was called Militia Sacrata : This Officer was called amongst the Romans , Signifer , or Bandopharus , whom they euer ranged next vnto the Captaine , as at this day the Spaniard doth , who will not allow any Lieutenant , because there shall not be any interposition betweene the Ensigne bearer and the Captaine ; but our discipline altereth in this nature , and therefore the Ensigne taketh his range after his Lieutenant , and according to his antiquitie , or the greatnesse of the person vnder whom he commandeth , hauing superiour Office or place of command in the Armie . Next to the Ensigne , is ranged the Lieuetenant of a Band , whom ( howsoeuer the Romans and Spaniards doe skippe and leape ouer , as a place neglected or forgotten ) yet is he a Gentleman of singular trust and reputation , for he is his Captaines principall Councelor , and one that taketh all burthens from the Captaines shoulders : In the Captaines absence he performeth all the Captaines duties , commandeth as Captaine , and in his presence is assistant to all the Captaines commandements , and an indifferent moderator in all questions betweene the Captaine and the Souldier : These Lieutenants take their ranges or places of dignitie according to the antiquitie of their Captaines , and the greatnesse of place in which they command ; as the Lieutenant to the Generall , or the Liuetenant Generall are Captaines absolute : The Lieutenants of other great and superiour Officers , and the Lieutenants of Colonells are Captaines in curtesie , and may in a Court of Warre fitte as the puny Captaine of that Regiment in which he commandeth : The Lieutenants of Lieutenant Colonells are ranged next vnto them , then the Lieutenants of Serieant Maiors , and lastly the Lieutenants of Captaines , according to command and antiquitie . Next to the Liuetenants are ranged the Quarter Maisters of Regiments , who besides the deuision of Quarters , ought to discharge the office of Harbingers , for to make them two distinkt places is a surcharge to the Army , and these take their ranges according to the dignitie of the Regiment in which they commande . Next to the Quarter Masters are ranged the Prouost Marshalls of the best degree , and these take their places according to their ellection and antiquitie . Aboue all these are ranged the Captaines , of which amongst the Romans were two seuerall kindes , the one called Centurion , or a commander of one hundred , the other Cohortis Praefectus , and commanded an whole Battalia , in which were diuers Centurions , and yet but one Ensigne ; and these at this day are those which we call Colonells : But for the priuate Captaine ( of whom we speake ) he is ( or ought to be ) a Gentleman of great wisedome , courage and iudgement , wise in the election of his Officers and the manage of his affaires , valyent in the executing of all manner of commands and the contempt of dangers , and excellent in iudging of all occurrances and occasions , by which great perrils may be preuented , and the lesser so qualified , that they may weare no vizzard of amazement : These Captaines take their ranges according to their antiquities , or the places of great Office wherevnto they are aduaunced . Next to the Captaines are ranged the Sergeant Maiors of Regiments , being principall Captaines in the Regiment wherein they serue , and hauing power vpon all commandements , to imbattaile and forme the Regiment according to the forme and demonstration appointed by the Sergeant Maior generall : These Officers take their range according to antiquitie , and the dignitie of the place wherevnto they are called , ( that is to say ) before euery priuate Capiaine . Next to these are ranged the Liuetenant Colonells of Regiments , who are a degree aboue the Sergeant Maior , and are Gentlemen of noble and braue quallity , euery one in the absence of the Colonell gouerning as the absolute Colonell ; their range holdeth according to antiquitie and no otherwise . Next aboue these are ranged the Colonells , who in in dignitie of place are as farre aboue the Captaines , as the Captaines aboue the priuate Souldier ; they command in their Regiments sometimes fiue hundred , sometimes a thousand , sometimes fiueteene hundred , and sometimes two thousand , according to the trust reposed , and the vertues of him trusted : These Colonells are ranged according to their antiquitie , or the greatnesse of the place they hold , the eldest Colonell ( being euer Magister de Campo , or , Campe Master ) holding the first or primer place , and all the rest successiuely according to antiquitie : This Officer was of great account amongst the Romans , and had diuers attributes giuen to their vertues , being sometimes called Drungarius sometimes Tribunus or Militum , Chiliarchus , and the like ; and when their commands came to be aduanced as to be made Campe Master or Colonell Generall , then they were caled Turmarca , Merarca or Turmarū Praefectus , so great was the estimation of this high cōmand . Next these is ranged the Sergeant Maior Generall , whom the Romans called Tessararius , he ought to be a man of noble quallity and high vallour , in asmuch as all his actions ( for the most part ) are executed in the face of the Enemy , and he is euermore of the Councell of Warre . Next him is ranged the Colonell Generall , a man of equall vertue and guifts with the former , especially he ought to be exceeding temperate and iust , for vpon him resteth the according of all differences of great nature which shall happen in the Army ; and he is also euermore one of the Councell of Warre . Next him is ranged the Liuetenant Generall of the Horse , who hath the same command , and dischargeth the same dutie amongst the Horsemen that the Colonell Generall doth amongst the Foote , and he is euermore also one of the Councell of Warre : This Officer was called among the Romans , Magister Equitum , or Praefectus Equitum ; he hath a generall command ouer all Horsemen whatsoeuer , whether they be Men at Armes which were called Cataphractos ; or Light Horsemen , which were called Expeditos Incursores ; he is also euer of the Councell of Warre . Next this Officer , is ranged the High Treasurer of the Army , who amongst the antient Romans was called Quaestor ; this man is vnder no command but the Generall onely , yet is to draw his eye and respect through the whole Army , especially he is to haue regard to the Auditor , Muster Master , and Comissarie of the Armie , and is of the Councell . Next to this Officer , is ranged the Master of the Ordnance , who is a principall Officer of the Field , hauing command of all manner of Artillerie , Munition , and Engines whatsoeuer , and is also one of the Councell of Warre . The next great Officer is the Lord Marshall of the Field , whose command stretcheth euery way , both to the Horsse and Foote ; how excellent he ought to be , is not to be disputed , because he ought to be one of the best of Souldiers , hauing a prerogatiue to disanull forraigne lawes , and to make good whatsoeuer shall be thought fit in his owne Armie . Next this great Officer , is ranged the Liuetenant Generall of the Armie , who indeed is but the younger brother to the Generall , and in his absence hath his soueraigne authority , and the absolute Rule of the Armie , being ( as it were ) a Superintendant ouer all the rest of the great ones . Lastly , ( as hauing no paralell , but carrying a supreame and soueraigne authoritie ouer all the whole Armie ) is ranged the Generall , whom the auntient Souldiers would alow to be no lesse then a King , valuing this high Place at so great a rate , that they thought the best Subiect too meane to vndergoe it ; But we finde it otherwise , and reason leades vs to better argument ; for although Kings are the best Generalls , yet ( God forbid ) but they should haue that power and priueledge to elect out of their Noblest and best deserning Subiects , such able and sufficient Generalls as may take vpon them the gouernment of an armie , and not be tyed at all times and vpon all occasions to imbarque themselues into the danger of the Warres . Thus you see that Subiects may be Generalls , yet indeed none worthily but the best of Subiects , who for their excellent vertues draw the nearest in quality vnto Kings . Thus haue I runne through the whole Range of great and small Offices , which support and gouerne an Army , and must of necessity be ( for their Marshiall imployment ) in the range and martch thereof ; yet notwithstanding I must confesse , I haue skipt or leapt ouer a range of Officers , which out of certaine priueledges which they haue , are more remote and abandoned from the Army , or else haue such places of particularitie and certainetie , that they doe not entirely mixe and ioyne with the grosse Bodie ; besides , they haue another dependance , and indeed are called the particuler Officers belonging vnto the Caualarie or Horse Armie , and howsoeuer they haue Foote commands , yet they depend and waite vpon the Horse , and from the Lord Marshall take all their directions . The first and the lowest of these is the Master Gunner , who is indeed but an inferiour Officer vnder the Master of the Ordnance ; he hath athoritie ouer all the rest of the Gunners , and ought to see that euery man performe his dutie : This Officer , though he had no place amongst the Romans , because the inuention of Powder was not then found out , yet they had amongst them a kinde of Artillerie , which they called Arietes , Scorpions , Balistas , Arcubalistas , Testudines , Turres , and a world of other Engines , the Gouernor whereof was the same in nature that our Master Gunner is . Next aboue this Officer , is ranged the Trench Master , who hath command ouer all the P●●●ers in all their works , and by his directions seeth all manner of Trenches cast vp , whether it be for guard and inclosing of the Campe , or for other particuler annoyance to the Enemy , or for the building of Sconces or other defence or offence , as directions shall be giuen . Next this Officer is ranged the Waggon Master or Carriadge Master Generall , who amongst the Romans was called Impedimentorū Magistrū , the Master of Impediments or hindrāces in the Warres ; for it is true , that frō nicenesse & curiositie , first grew the foundation of this Office ; he hath supreame authoritie ouer al Waggons , Carriages , Sledds , and the like , and foreseeth that they martch orderlie , without cloying vp the hie waies , or doing foule annoyances one to the other in their martches , with a world of other obseruations , which are too long to recite in this place . Next this Officer , is ranged the Forrage Master Generall , who is a principall dependant vpon the Lord Marshall : To this Officers charge is deliuered the disposing of all manner of Horse prouisions , as Hay , Corne , Strawe , Grasse , Forrage , & the like , and he foreseeth that all inferiour Officers which haue charge herein doe their duties truely , and that equall distribution be made , and no Souldier hindred of his true alowance , and where fault is , to see due punishment executed on the offenders . Next this Officer , is ranged the Victuall Master Generall , to whose charge is deliuered all kinde of Foode and sustenance belonging to the Souldier , as Bread , Bisket , Butter , Cheese , Beefe , Poore-Iohn , Haberdine , Peafe , Wheate , Ryce , and the like , and by his inferiour Officers ( which are called Prouant-Masters ) he is to see that due distribution be made thereof amongst the Souldiers , according to allowance from the superiour Officers . Next this , is ranged the Iudge-Marshall , or Comissarie generall , who ought to be a learned Gentleman and skillfull in the ciuill and Marshall Lawes , For he expoundeth them to the Souldier and giueeth sentence vpon all Offenders and Offences ; as they are decreed by a Marshall Court. Next this Officer is Randged the Scout-Master Generall , who amongst the Romans was an Officer vnknowne , because they neuer lodged their Horse without the verge of the Campe , or the walls of the Towne as in our moderne warres now we doe , yet had the Romans their discouerers , which they called Scultators , or Speculators , or indeed Campiductores , who differed little or nothing in their charge and Office from these which we call Scoutes , or Scoute-Master ; this Officer hath command ouer all Scouts , maketh ellection of places of danger where to place them , and giueth them all directions which they are to obserue ; his dependance is vpon the Lord Marshall , and he is a principall Councellor in disposing of the Campe , and informeth the manner of the Horse Parado when the watch is to be set . Next this officer is Ranged the Liuetenant of the Ordnance , who hath his generall dependance on the Master of the Ordnance , hauing vnder his charge the command of all the small Ordnance and Munition ; and in the absence of the Master commandeth as the Master , both ouer the great and lesser Artillery and ouer all sorts of Officers depending vpon the Masters commandment , The last and greatest of this second range is the Muster master Generall , or Controuler of the Musters being an high and most necessary Officer in all royall Armies ; his Office extendeth to the numbring of men , to the well Arming , ordering and disposing of bodies ; to the preuenting of all manner of frauds and deceits in the Captains , and their inferiour Officers : he hath the list of euery mans band , preuents alterations , hath the Controle of all inferiour Comisaries vnder him , he appeaseth differences betwene Captaines and his Ministers , giueth out all the warrants for full pay , Checketh all grosse defaults and is euermore one of the Counsell of warre . Thus I haue shewed you a true range of all Officers in the warres , from the lowest to the highest , as also those which haue a Colatterall dependance , by which it is easily for any man to vnderstand how they be ioyned and linckt together ; I will now descend to matters of other Importance . CHAP. II. Of the seuerall Imbattalings of a priuate Company of 200. or otherwise . THere hath bene , and is at this day , much disputation and Arguments amongst old and new Soldiers touching the composition or Number of a priuate Captains company , some allowing more as 200 , or 250 , & 300 , nay at this day 500 , in a priuate Captaines Command ; others allow lesse , as but 50. or 100 or 150 at the most , But in both these there are extreamities ; & as 250 , 300 and 500 are more then any priuate man can well gouerne , for neither can his eye or voice extend either to instruction or correction , the front will be so dilated and spread , for 500 : men must euer carry 50 : in brest ; so likewise the number of 50 : in the whole body is too few and neither sorteth with dicipline , nor is an equall aduancment for a well deseruing Captain ; for if the Captaine of 100 : men haue but 4s per diem entertinement , then the Ceptaine of 50 : can expect but 2s per diem which is to little eyther to support his place , or maintaine the Ranke where vnto he is called . It is true that the ancient Romans allowed their Captaines but 100 : and ther vpon called them Centurions , and it is true also that this is an wholsome preportion both in respect of the entertainement , and easinesse of gouernement , and the forme of the Body , which being a true square they are euer most ready and proper for the forming and fashioning of any grosse body or Battell what soeuer ; but notwithstanding the aptnesse and readinesse of this body ; yet the necessity of affaires ; the diligence and desert of well deseruing Spirits compells our Generalls to allow other numbers , and as 100 men is thought sufficient for a Captaine at his first begining , so an 150 , or 200 men to him that hath excellently deserued is but a competent aduancement and by the ayd of sufficient Officers may be gouerned and instructed in all perfecton , but to exceede this number of 200 : there will be euer errour found and aduancement will proue an hurt and Burthen . Sure then it must fall out in the Conclusion that 200 men is the only perfect number whereon to compound a priuate company : I will therefore take that number in hand and shew you the seuerall Imbattalings or formes of Battaile wherevnto they can be reducted : wherein you are first to conceiue that ( according to our present discipline , this number of 200 : men is deuided into two bodies equall , or two distinct and seuerall weapons , that is to say , 100 : Pyks , and 100 Shott or Muskets : the Pyks I doe expresse vnder this carracter ( p ) and the Shott or Musquetts vnder this carracter : ( s ) The First imbattalling then of a Company of 200 : men is to draw them into a forme or kind of Square Body , according to the forme of this figure following . The First Forme of Imbattalling of two hundred men . This Battayll you see allmost drawne to a Square by reason of the distance , for it is to be supposed , that now this body standeth at order in Files , which is three foote ; and at open order in Rankes , which is Sixe foote : and so by extending the length the file is made as large as the front ; and of all Battailes this is the strongest and the best , being ablest to bring most hands to fight without disorder and the soonest repaired and amended whensoeuer it shall come to any ruine , for now it standeth ready for all motions what soeuer . There is an other manner of Imbattailing of this number , when they shall encounter with a Troope of Horse , the order and proportion whereof is Contained in this figure following : The second forme of Imbattailing being against Horse . Here in this Bataile you see how the ranks of Shott are drawne within the Ranks of Pikes and so couered and safeguarded that the Horsemen cannot charge or breake vpon , or through them , but with most eminent and certaine danger , for the vollyes lie rrady prepard , and the Pykes stand so that they cannot be enforced to any rout or disorder ; And here you shall take a principall obseruation ; that if the horse which shall charge this Battell of foote be Gentlemen at Armes , Armed Cap a pe : from head to foote ; with strong Launces in their hands and Pistolls at the Saddle bow ; and the Horse Armed also both with defensiue & offensiue Armor , then shall all the Pikes charge at the right foote and draw their swords ouer arme , euery man with his former foote linking in his leaders hinder foote ; But if the Horse be but Curashieirs Armed from the head to knee , with long Pystols and vnarmed Horses , then shall all the Pykes charge aboue hand , and not at the right foote , and shall also aduance forward in their charge and offer to encounter with the Horse , for their strength is such that it cannot be broken by vnarmed Horses , nor can they be ruin'd but by the vtter losse of the Horse Troope , Now for the manner of the Salley of this inclosed Shotte , and how they shall giue their volley , to the most anoiance of the enemy , you shall perceiue it in the forme of this next figure following . The manuer of gining Volleis against the Horse . Heere you see that in this Salley or giuing of the volly against the horse , one halfe of the Musquets ( vpon the first appearance or approch of the Troope and before they come within distance to deliuer their pistols ) Issueth fourth by the flanke , which by wheele or otherwise , by turning of faces you shall euer make the front , and being aduanced some small distance they presently spread foorth themselues into one single file , and so deliuer their volly alltogeather , whilst the other haulfe of the Shotte ascend into their places , and make ready , then that parte of the Shot which did Issue foorth , and haue giuen their volly , shall with all conuenient speede retire themselues againe betwene the rankes , and Passe behind the Shot which filleth their roomes and there lade thire Musquets againe ; whilest the Pikes charge either to the right foote , or alloft according to the nature of the Horse Troope which chargeth them ; then the Horse wheeling about to recouer the second Pistoll the other halfe of the Shotte shall Issue out and deliuer their volly as the former . Now if the Horse Troope shall happen to deuide it selfe and so charge the foote Battell on both sides , or if they shall range themselues and charge euery way , both before , behind , and on both sides , then shall the Shotte Issue out both wayes and girdle the Battaille round about , according to the forme and fashion of this figure following . Volleis when the foote Battaile is charged euery way . Thus you see the Shotte issueth fourth equally on on both sides , and girdleth the foote Battalia round about , so that the volly is giuen entirely and without impeachment or trouble one of another , whereas to shoote ouer one anothers Shoulder or by making the First man kneele , the Second stoope , the Third bend his body , the Fourth leane forward , and the Fifte to stand vpright , and so to deliuer their volly were both rude and disorderly , bringing great danger to the Souldier , and placing them in such a lame and vncomely Posture , that all Agillity and aptnesse to doe seruice would be taken away and the enemy taking aduantage thereof would be much more ready and apte to breake in vpon them and driue them to rout and confusion . There is an other forme of Imbattaling this company of 200 men , and it is excellent either against foote or Horse , & hath so many seuerall waies to fight , and that with such strength and safety , that on which hand soeuer the Battaile shall be assailed , yet it will stand impregnable , the Shot so seconding the Pikes , and the Pikes so garding the Shot that euery way it will giue a certaine and Infallibe repulse vnto the enemy . This Battaile is a square Battaile as the rest before shewed ; yet it is compounded of diuers squares or Maniples , which amongst the best experienced Souldiers is held the best and safest way of fighting , the forme of which Battaile is contained in this figure following . The Imbattelling of many Squares in one Square . Heere you see eight seuerall squares brought into one square , and the ninth reserued voyd for the entertainement of the Ensigne , & such short weapons as shall attend it , which howsoeuer they be out of vse , in the Low-Countries , where groose Bodies , seldome or neuer Ioyne , yet with vs , where hand Battaile must continually be expected , they are not vnnecessary , nor to be neglected . This forme of Battaile carrieth the front euery way , and vpon the allteration of the face , is ready to receiue the charge foure seuerall wayes at once , with equall strength and oppositions ; for euery square is a seuerall Manuple , and one so answering to another that nothing but multitudes can subdue it . There is againe another forme of Imbattailling these 200 : men , which howsoeuer it carry an imaginary face of weaknesse , yet it is strong and substantiall , and was indeede inuented through the false shew , to draw and bring the enemy on , who being once ingadged , in the open and weake places , the Maniples or small squares , at an instant retire , and Ioyne them selues togeather so strongly , that it is impossible for the enemy to come off without great losse or vtter subuersion . This Battaile ( as the former ) is compounded of nine squares fullfilled and supplied , and of sixe empty and vnsupplied , which may draw on , and intice the enemy to charge ; but afterward by closing and Ioining together , frustrateth that hope , and leaues the euent to the hazard of fortune . The forme of this politike and deceiuing Battaile is expressd in this figure following . The Politique , or deceiuing Battaile . Heere you see that though these empty places in the Battaile are reserued , whereby to entice the enemy ; yet they are so slanked on either hand and before , both with Pikes and Shotte , that no approach can be made without danger : no if the Horse should attempt to charge and breake in , thinking to cut the Shot from the Pikes as in outward shew it seemeth likely ; yet haue the Shotte such safe and seuerall places to retire into , and the Pikes standing so apt and ready to couer and entertaine them , that the assault is to no purpose , and the Battaile standeth still stronger and stronger . The difference betwixt this Battaile and the former is only the breach and seperation of Manuples , which being aduanced one from another ( yet within the distance of guard ) haue more liberty to fight , and may alter their proportions , or distances , as they please . There is another forme of imbattailing these 200 men , and it is principally vsed against the Horse , especially , when they charge in the forme of a wedge , or Triangular , of which wedge I haue spoken more largely in the former part of this Grammer , and this Battaile also is drawne from a maine square , onely the weapons are altered , and the opposition of the Pikes are made strongest in the bottome of the Battaile ; This Battaile was of greate vse amongst the Grecians before fire or powder was knowne , and many famous votaries , and Triumphs gotten by the vse thereof , and therefore hauing now fire and Shotte to assist the naturall strength thereof , it must needes be more acceptable and worthier of imitation . This Battaile is drawne by diuision betweene the Middle men to the front , and the Middlemen to the reare , and betweene the Middle men to the right flanke , and the Middle men to the left , leauing the Shotte within the Pikes , in such manner , that vpon all assaults they may haue free vse of their Armes ; and yet notwithstanding abide in safety in dispight of the enemy . The forme of this Battaile is expressed in the next figure following . The Battaile to withstand the wedge of Horse . Thus you see how this Bataile is interlined with the Shot , & guarded with the Pikes , so that although there be a field of entrance , yet it is a straight place of much danger ; and howsoeuer the enemy may come on bouldly , yet he cannot but returne heauily . Many other sorts of imbatialing there are , though none more necessary , as the battaile called Diamond , the Battaile Triangular , and such like ; which Noueltie ( I know ) is desirous to search into ; and the proportions I know at the first , carry a greate shew of much skill , and counning , especially to the ignorant , but being once waded into with Iudgement , there is nothing more facile or easie : therefore to draw a Diamond Battaile , first drawe your battaile into a square , according to the first figure in this booke ; or for your better remembrance , according to this figure following which being but compounded of 144 men ; may serue to expresse the manner and fashioning of 4000. The Square Battaile , whereof to frame a Diamond . Heere you behould the square or forme of a Battalia , now to reduce this to a Diamond , or imperfect square , the Captaine shall come to the leader of the right hand file , ( which is the first and principall man of the company ) and aduancing before him , shall wheele the whole company into a direct line , with the right point foreward , and the left point descending , as in this figure following . The Diamond Battaile : Heere you see that by drawing foorth of the Battaile , howsoeuer square at the first , yet by alteration of distance , it is brought into a perfect Diamond forme ; and although the Pikes and Shotte keepe their places , as in the square , yet at your pleasure you may change them , and draw the weapons to what part of the Battaile , and into what files your selfe pleaseth . Now to bring this Diamond or any other Diamond into a perfect Triangular : you shall cut off the Diamond Battaile in the Middest , through the two midle extreame parts , and then will remaine vnto you two Triangulars , a greater and a lesse , which you may double or encrease , as you shall finde occasion ; so that albeit by this diuision you find how to make this proportion , yet perceiueing how you may double and encrease both the files and rankes , ( whose number is euer constant and certaine , according to the proportion of the Triangle ) you may at pleasure without any diuision or seperation of body , forme this Triangle , out of the files and rankes onely . But because you shall not stand amazed at this businesse , I will in a few Charracters , containe but a fewe men ( which is the easiest for capasity ) shew you how to bring a Diamond to a Triangle , as in this figure following appeareth . A Diamond Battaile brought into a Triangle . Thus you see the Diamond is cut into two Triangles which being ledde seuerall wayes may serue as two Bodies , and that to exceeding good , and honorable purpose , for this Diamond , or sharpe piercing body , is of great force to enter and breake any square body , and being but entered in with the point , the rest of the body followeth with such order and strength , and so encreaseth and maketh the Breach greater , and greater , that the square body can hardly ioyne together againe , but falleth into rout , or into a retrait that is full as dishonorable , and to this purpose was this Diamond foote battaile first of all inuented . There is againe another manner of imbattailing this priuate company of 200 , which howsoeuer it be seldome or neuer vsed in fight , yet it is of excellent vse in the field , both before the framing of the battaile , & after the battell is framed , this manner of imbatailing , is when either any of the Captaines officers would deliuer a priuate message to the company , which none but themselues should heare , or when the Captaine himselfe , would either giue secret directions , or imparte matter of instruction , or matter of reprehension , or when any other supreame officer of the field , would deliuer to the company either encouragement or caution . The manner of this imbattailing is in this wise , the Captaine shall first cause both the wings of Shot to stand still , hauing drawne them vp into their close order , then he shall aduance the first diuision of Pikes vpward , till the midle men of the Pikes to the reare be equall with the two first ranks of Shotte , and euery man in his close order , then shall the Subdiuision turne their faces about and descend downeward , till the middle men of the front be equall with the two last rankes of Shot , then hauing closed all strongly together , and turned euery face vpon the Center : The Captaine , Lieutenant , Ensigne , and such other Officers , as he will haue partakers of his speech , shall come into the square void place of the Battaile , and there deliuer what seemeth good to himselfe ; which finished , he shall reduce his Battaile backe into its first forme , as for the shape of Imbattelling for Parley , it will carry the proportion of this Figure following . The forme of Imbattailing for Speech or Parley . There be others which Imbattaile for speech or Parly much after this manner aforesaid , onely they straighten or make lesse the empty or void place in the midst , by making the Shotte first to double their ranks , then the first diuision of Pikes to aduance vpward , and the subdiuision of Pikes to desscend downeward , and afterward to doe in all things as before , and then the forme of battaile will bee like this figure following . Another forme of Imbattailing for Speech or Parley . In this forme of imbattailing though the center be straightned , yet the outward verge of the battaile is enlarged , so that though som doe heare and vnderstand better , yet many shall not heare nor vnderstand at all , but must receiue the speech by relation ; so that I conclude the first forme of Imbattailing for speech or parly is the best , easiest and safest , yet I stand not vpon mine owne iudgement , but submit to the censure of the old and experienced Soldiers . Diuers other formes of imbattailing there be for a priuate company of 200 men , as the Ring , the Halfe-moone ; the Spurre , and the like , but because I haue heard them mightelie condemned by the noblest Souldiers of our age , and men of high respect and reuerence , affirming them rather to leade into rout and disorder then any way to strentghen and better the Battalia , therefore I dare not giue rules or prescriptions for them , but referre such as are desirous to learne and behold them , to any Ignorant and vnskillfull teacher , and he shall spend howres and daies onely in these Motions , not knowing otherwise how to wast time , or make the vulgar people to wonder . And thus much touching the imbattailings of a priuate company of 200 men , or any other inferior number . Chap. 3. The seuerall Imbattailings of a Regiment of one thousand men or more . TOuching the imbattailing of a Regiment of 1000 men or more , there is now at this instant time great argument and disputation among Souldiers ; Some being of great experience and knowledge , Some of greater reputation then knowledge , Some seeming to know more then they doe know , and Some out of affection to other mens singularity , or to hold an opposite contention , whereby to get a note or name of much iudgement . The New and latter forme of Imbattailing a Regiment . You must first vnderstand that this difference groweth betweene the old Souldier and the new Souldier , that is betweene those of old and sollide experience , and those of late and more quainte practise ; The first hauing nothing but what the warre it selfe informeth , the other the helpe of Garden , Yarde , Citty , Home , and Countrey trialls . To come then to the difference it selfe , the newe and latter Souldiers would haue a regiment when it is drawne into the field to be compounded of the seuerall companies distinctly one by another , without any alteration , euery Captaine and officer gouerning his owne company and not to make any mixture of them at all , onely to ioine and fixe them together into one body according to the forme of this figure following . Heere the Figure . Heere you see how the Colonell , Lieutenant Colonell , Sergeant-Maior and the rest of the Inferior Captaines Ioyne their companies togeather without mixture according to the dignity of their places making one entire and sollide body , of Shotte and Pikes , Shotte and pikes quite through the regiment , which regiment containe : 1000 men is deuided thus . The Colonell according to greatnes of his command , commandeth ●00 men , the Lieutenant Colonell 150 , and the Sergeant Maior . 150 , and the fiue other inferiour Captaines command either of them 100 men , and thus the 1000 men , are Marshalled and gouerned . Now the older experienced Souldiers differ from this manner of discipline , and though they vary not in the number or command , yet they stand farre aloofe from the whole matter of composition , for they will not allow to draw vp regiments by entire and whole companies without alteration , but first draw vp all the Pikes into one body , then the Shotte into another , and after diuiding the Shot into two equall parts , wing or flanke , the pikes on either hand , and so make one whole and entire battell of Shotte and Pikes , and not a mixte body of Shotte and Pikes in small manuples , but rather keepe the regiment in one great and vniforme body according to the preportion of this figure following . Heere the Figure . Heere you see the battaile of Pikes is drawne all into one body , and the Shotte on either hand , yet euery officer hath preheminence of place according to his dignity , and many inferiour officers aduanced and Imploied , which are extrauegant in the former battaile : The olde ancient forme of Imbattailing a Regiment . They are the soonest reduced to their first forme when they are put into route , and the Shotte and Piks being thus intermixt one with another , the one offending , the other defending , the battaile is of great force , and more terrible to the enemy . Lastely , in a battaile thus compounded , euery man hath the order or gouernement of his owne Souldiers , who are trained to his discipline , and vnderstand his commands , by which they are made more willing to goe on , and doe obay with greater Courage and allacrity , then when they are lead by a stranger , as in the other battell perforce they must be ; these and many other like reasons , the younger Souldiers yeeld to make good this new opinion , and I must confesse they carry a greete shew of substantiall truth , did not some impediment crosse in the way , which take from them a great parte of beleefe and credit , for to these Reasons , thus the old Souldiers reply . That true it is , this forme of imbattailing is good and may passe for courant , as long as companies are in their full strength , and hold their perfect and true number , but to that the warre is a knowne enemy , and who knowes not that sicknesse , mortality , slaughter , ill diet and lodging , hunger , cold and surfeites doe so attend vpon Armies , that by them commpanies are exceedingly weakned and made lesse , so that he which mustereth one hundred men if he bring three score and ten able men into the field to fight , is oft held for a stronge company , and so in like case of other numbers , so that to imbattaile these by themselues , being of so small contents , neither can the volly be greate , nor the harme dangerous which shall insue to the enemy , whereas the seuerall weapons of these small bodies , being drawne out and knitte into seuerall great bodies , the numbees will swell and increase , and as of vnits are made infinits , so forty of my Shotte ioined to forty of an other mans , and to vs sixe-score of two or three other Captaines , will make 200 Shotte , this will bring foorth a great volly , and this will proue of great danger to the enemy . Againe for the easinesse of gouernement , or speedy reducing them to their first forme , being routed , they haue no aduantage of this other great body , for howsoeuer the Shotte is in two bodies , as the other former mixt battaile is in sixteene , & the Piks in one body as the other is in eight , yet are these great bodies diuided into so small diuisions , and ledde by such sufficient officers , that no disorder can happen , but it is as soone brought againe into forme , as if they had their owne Commanders , and one of the great vollies will doe more hurt and spoile , then foure of the smaller . Lastly for the Imagination of more ready obedience , better vnderstanding of command , and a greater willingnesse to discharge duty , the old Soldiers suppose they are no necessary obstacles to be thrust in into this place , because the discipline of warre being ( as it ought to be ) all of one forme and manner , without intrusion of new words of command , or addition of curious nouelties , so that euery officer speaking a knowne and a certaine language , it matters not who giues the word , for being vnderstoode it must be performed , and that they will fight more willingly with their owne Captaines then with other men , the naturall aleageance they beare to their king and Country , whose quarrell they fight , puts all such doubts out of question , because euery honest and valiant mans conscience is ruled by the iustnesse of his cause , and his Kings commandment , and all other heats are supernaturall , and but the proofes of false vallonre . Thus the old Souldier answereth to what the young Souldier doth obiect , and for a conclusion addeth this more , to withstand this new manner of imbattailing . They say that this mixing of Shotte and Pikes together in seuerall distinct Companies , weakneth and disableth the grosse body ; for here if you cast off your shott , then you leaue such emptie and wide streetes , that the enemies Horse are apt to breake in and disorder them , or if you doe not cast off the Shott , but keepe them close , and make them discharge in Countermarch ( which is the best and safest way ) yet then they are apt to be thronged vp together by the Pikes , and the distance of place being taken from them , the vse of their Weapons must fall , and so consequently all things fall to ruine . But suppose order be kept and these defects not found in the Battaile , yet say the olde Souldiers , that there is great impediment in this kinde of Imbattelling ; for in what manner soeuer the Short serue , yet they will euer leaue a weakenesse in the and such open gaps and streets that the Horse may breake in at pleasure , or any other new foote diuision may sally foorth and ouer throw the whole regiment , as by the example of the figure following may easily be perceiued in a few companies , as in this ensuing figure more plainely is showne . The danger of this forme of Imbatelling . Thus you see if the Battaile of Pikes stand , and the Shot giue Fire , into what damage they bring the whole Regiment , whether they serue in countermarch , or otherwise ; leauing so many open enterances , that if one , yet all can hardly be preuented . Thus I haue shewed you the seuerall wayes of Imbattailing of a Regiment , with the different opinions of Souldiers , together with their arguments and strength of reason thereupon . It resteth now that I deliuer my particular opinion touching the best election ; wherein , although I know , many oposites will rise vp against me , yet freely and ingeniously thus I am perswaded . That the first manner of Imbattelling by seuerall Companies , and euery Captaine leading of his own men , is excellent for shew at generall Musters , or at any peaceful Triumph , where the exercise of Armes is required , because it is comly and beautifull to behold , giueth great contentment to the spectators , and continueth the Volley long , though not in the best order . But if it be to expresse true Marshall Discipline , to bring hands to fight in good sadnes , or to giue affright to a certaine enemy at all times both in strength and weaknesse , then with out all doubt the latter forme of imbattailing where the Pikes are drawne into one body , and winged on each hand with the Shotte , is without all contradiction , the onely best way for the Imbattailing of a regiment of one thousand men or more . And thus much for the argument of Imbattailing a regiment , wherein if any man rest vnsatisfied , let him repaire to other Authors which are allowed for authority , and comparing their Reasons together , no doubt but he shall soone finde satisfaction . Chap. 4 , Of the Ioining of sundry Regiments together . OF rankes and files are compounded small Squadrons , of small Squadrons are compounded priuate Companies , of priuate Companies are compounded Regiments , and of Regiments are compounded maine Battailes of any extent whatsoeuer . Now for the composition of a regiment , together with the defects , and perfections of the same , I haue shewed sufficiently in the last Chapter . It now therefore resteth that I speake some thing of the ioining or knitting togeather of many and sundry Regiments , in one grosse body , which is the greate substance of the Arte-Military ; for of these greate bodies doe Armies consist , and according to the forme and proportion thereof , being agreable with the ground and strength of Scituation whereon it is placed , is the Army made euer stronger or weaker . Now Armies doe neuer consist of one onely entire and maine body alone , without seperation or distinction , but of diuers great bodies , as of Forlornes , Vantguard , Battaile and Reare of diuers greate bodies of Horse , as of Gentlemen at Armes , Curashiers , Dragoones , or else Carbines , and euery one of these great bodies are compounded of sundry Regiments in the drawing of which togeather is principally to be regarded the dignity and preheminence of the place , according to the vallue of the commanders , or the lot when it is either cast or appointed , wherein the principall obseruation is the hand ; so that whensoeuer Regiments are to be ioined togeather , whether it be by the Lord Marshall , or the Seriant-Maior of the fielde , yet they must not neglect to giue to the best man the best place , by drawing vp his Regiment first , and placing it in the principall place , and then the rest successiuely one after another , bringing them vp on the left hand , and not on the right , till the body be formed according to commandment and answerable to this figure following . Regiments Ioyned together in plaine Battaile . Heere you see 5000 men diuided into fiue regiments , how they are drawne vp into one body , and may make either Vantguard Battaile , or Reare as it shall please the supreame Officer to dispose of them . And as thus they are drawne into plaine Battaile , so may they also be drawne into any other forme of battaile which the Lord Marshall or Sergeant-Maior shall deuise , for their wisdomes and Iudgements ( which they euer accomodate to the aduantage of the ground , & to the preuenting of the enemies designes ) is euer referred the forme and shape of all forts of battailes ; whence it comes that a man shall hardly in an age , see two Battailes in two seuerall places , of one and the selfe same forme and fashion ; because as grounds vary in their Situations , so proportions change in their composures , and that battaile which is strong and comely for the Plaine , will proue but weake and illfauored for the Hill , and that which is guarded with water , will not agree with the guard of wood ; nor that which is fenced with a stone wall , suite with the fence of a dry ditch ; for euery thing must be accomodated to the property of its owne proper Nature ; and therefore I will shewe you another forme of Imbattailing or ioining of Regiments together , wherein although some Regiments are broken and diuided into parts , yet they agree in one vniformity of body , and may be reduced to their first naturall proportion at pleasure : as by this figure following you may easily perceiue . Regiments diuided , yet brought vnto Vniforme . Here you may behold two Regiments diuided into sixe triangles , the Pikes in the midst , and the Shotte on eache flanke , but being drawne vp together in one body , then the Pikes of themseues make a perfect Diamond , and the foure Triangles of Shotte guarding euery corner , Front , Wing and Reare , bring the whole mixt body into a quadrangle or perfeit square , this is a stronge manner of imbattailing , and hardly to be broke or entered ; and whosoeuer is ready in drawing vp , and ioining of these bodies togeather in such forme as hath beene already specified , may without dificulty or staggering draw vp any other body of what shape or forme soeuer it shall be commanded . And thus much for the ioining of sundry Regiments together into one body . Chap : 5. The forming of maine Battailes of any extent or Number how great soeuer . AFter the ioining of Regiments togeather , must necessarily follow the composition of maine Battailes , beyond which Spheare Souldiers doe neuer looke , because it is the end and determination of warre , These battailes ( as I haue formerly shewed ) are euer shaped according to the ground whereon they are planted , and according to the naturall deffences , or naturall offences which arise from the same places : yet because particulars often growe from generalities , and that from plaine and homely grounds curious and rare things are deriued . I thinke it not amisse heere in this place to deliuer you some generall and plaine moddels of battailes , which taken into a Souldier-like consideration , may giue you an aide , though not an instruction , how to accomodate battailes and to forme and proporrion them in such manner as may bee most commodious for your selfe , and friends , and most hurtfull and noisome for the enemy . First then you must vnderstand that the body of euery maine Battaile is compounded of sixe principiall Members , that is to say , of the Forlorne or loose bodies , of the Vantguard , Battaile , Reare , Horse , and the great Artillery ; and of these , if any be imperfect , or out of frame , either in order , number , shape or Gouernment , the whole Army is sicke , and howsoeuer like Xerxes host they may make the skie darke with their Arrowes , yet will an handfull of Cirus men , well disciplin'd , put them to route , and write Captiuity on their backs as a perpetuall embleme . When therefore you will drawe vp any maine battaile , you must looke into the square Roote of greate Numbers , as the square Roote of one hundred is ten , because the body carrieth ten in square euery way , for ten times ten is one hundred , so likewise the square Roote of 400 is 200 , because it carrieth the square of 200 euery way , for twenty times twenty is foure hundred , and thus of any number which will carry a square proportion be it great or little whatsoeuer ; then knowing the entire Number of the whole Army , and diuiding it into seuerall parts , alowing so many for the Forlorns , so many for the Vantguard , so many for the Battell , so many for the Reare , and so many for the guard of the Ordnance , or great Artillery ; you by the drawing vp of these lesser squares , and inlargening them as occasion shall serue , forme and shape euery seuerall diuision after what proportion your selfe pleaseth , for of squares , you may make Rounds ; of Rounds , Triangles ; of Triangles , Diamonds ; and of Diamonds many other curious or intricate figures that shall come into your imagination , for proofe behold this figure following . Alteration of squares , or squares in squares . Thus you see by deuiding and mixing of squares , you may frame other proportions , it resteth then that after you haue cast out , and alotted your Forlorns which is intended euer to be the least of all the foure Battailes , that you distribute them in this manner : the first point of the Forlorne ought to consist of certaine loose files of Shotte extrauagantly dispersed without order , then to second them with certaine small squares of Shotte as an 100 or 200 in a square well ordered and gouerned which as the Battailes shall approach nearer and nearer , may vpon any occasion of danger retire into the Vantguard . Then shall the Vantguard be compounded of one maine and entire body , or of two at the most ; containing almost , but not fully three parts of the Battaile , and being equally mixt of Shot and Pikes . After the Vantguard , the maine Battaile taketh place , being compounded of one body or two at most , and containing a full third part , or sometimes more then halfe as much againe as the Vantguard . In this battaile ought to be the choisest men and best experienced of the Army , it is the seate and place of the Generall , and as an Ocean sendeth foorth his streames of Souldiers to releiue and refresh euery weake and distressed part that is about it . Next after the Battaile is the place of the Reare which likewise is contained in one body or two at the most . This body ought to be of equall number and extent with the Vantguard , and in all Formes , Marches , and Executions it is one and the same in Nature with the Vantguard , for at any time when faces are turned about then is the Reare the Vantgurad , & the Vantguard the Reare ; at the two points of the Vantgurad , that is to say , the vtmost right point and the vtmost left point , as two long extended wings , troopeth the Horse Army , and at the end of them is the great Ordnance on both sides ; behind which marcheth two Regiments of foote for a guard and defence of the Artillery and Munition ; for the cutting off of the greate Ordnance is the renownedst worke the enemy can aime at , or accomplish . Thus I haue in words deliuered you the true forme of a plaine and ordinary battaile , with euery seuerall member belonging there vnto , but for as much as the protraicture maketh a deeper impression in the minde , and is a greater helpe and friend to the memory then the meere relation of words onely ; I will therefore in this next figure following , shew you the true portraiture of the battaile already discribed . The Wind-Mill Battaile . Thus heere you see the strongest of Battailes , and as curious as any what soeuer , so that to make a conclusion of this worke , who will diligently looke into these models already demonstrated , and apply himselfe to the imitation thereof , shall not neede to lodge any scruples in his brest , but by the helpe of these examples may be able to range any battaile with Iudgement and sufficiency . And thus much for the forming of maine Battailes of any extent or Number how great soeuer . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06968-e2870 Launcepesado . Corporall Sergeant of the Band. The Drum The Clarke of the Band The Chirurgion . The Ensigne . The Lieutenant . Quarter Master Prouest Marshall 〈◊〉 Maior of Regiments Lieutenant Colonells of regiments Colonells of regiments Sergeant maior generall Colonell Generall . Liuetenant Generall of the Horse . Treasurer of the Army Master of the Ordnance . Lord Marshall Lieuteant generall of the Armie The Generall A second Range The Master Gunner , The Trench Master , The Waggon Master , The Forrage Master The Victuall Master The Iudge Marshall The Scout-Master The Lieutenant of the Ordnance The Muster Master generall Differences in oppinions , touching a priuate company , The Romās rule for companies . The true composition of a Companie The First Imbattaling of 200. Disputation growne about Imbatailings Betweene whom the difference is , The opinion of the new Souldiers The numbers commanded . The opinion of the old Souldiers The old Soldiers reasons for their opinions . Other Reasons . The Authors censure of both opinions . The former difference reconciled What is the great substance of the arte Military . Of what Armies consist . How to obserue dignity of place . Who are to forme Battailes . Obseruation of grounds . Obseruation in shaping of battailes . The composition of Battailes and the members How to finde a square Roote . Deuiding of a Battaile . Of Forlornes . Of the vantguard . Of the battel Of the Reare The Horse battaile and the great Ordnance with the guard thereof . A06957 ---- Markhams methode or epitome wherein is shewed his aprooued remedies for all diseases whatsoeuer incident to horses, oxen, kine, bulls, calues, sheep, lambs, goats, swine, dogs of all kind, conies, all sorts of poultrye, all water-foule, as geese, ducks, swans, and the like) pigeons, all singing birds, hawks of all kind; and other creatures seruice-able for the vse of man: deuided into twelue generall points or heads. By Gervase Markham. Gentleman. Cheape and good husbandry for the well-ordering of all beasts, and fowles, and for the generall cure of their diseases. Abridgments Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1616 Approx. 101 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 47 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06957 STC 17381 ESTC S100657 99836488 99836488 765 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06957) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 765) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1475-1640 ; 1318:06) Markhams methode or epitome wherein is shewed his aprooued remedies for all diseases whatsoeuer incident to horses, oxen, kine, bulls, calues, sheep, lambs, goats, swine, dogs of all kind, conies, all sorts of poultrye, all water-foule, as geese, ducks, swans, and the like) pigeons, all singing birds, hawks of all kind; and other creatures seruice-able for the vse of man: deuided into twelue generall points or heads. By Gervase Markham. Gentleman. Cheape and good husbandry for the well-ordering of all beasts, and fowles, and for the generall cure of their diseases. Abridgments Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [14], 75, [3] p. By G[eorge] E[ld] for Thomas Langley, and are to be sold at his shop over against the [..], Printed at London : [1616?] Printer's name from STC. An abridgment of STC 17336: Cheape and good husbandry for the well-ordering of all beasts, and fowles, and for the generall cure of their diseases, published in 1614. Title page cropped at foot with partial loss of imprint; some print show-through. Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Veterinary medicine -- Early works to 1800. Horses -- Diseases -- Early works to 1800. 2005-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-10 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2005-10 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion MARKHAMS METHOD OR EPJTOME : WHEREIN IS SHEWED his aprooued Remedies for all diseases whatsoeuer incident to Horses , Oxen , Kine , Bulls , Calues , Sheep , Lambs , Goats , Swine , Dogs of all kind , Conies , all sorts of Poultrye , all Water-soule , as Geese , Ducks , Swans , and the like , ) Pigeons , all singing Birds , Hawks of all kind ; and other Creatures seruiceable for the vse of man : Deuided into twelue generall Points or Heads . By GERVASE MARKHAM . Gentleman . Printed at London by G. E. for Thomas Langley , and are to be sold at his shop ouer against the 〈…〉 TO THE RIGT WORSHIPFVLL AND his most deare respected friend Maister IOHN MASSY of Codington in Cheshire . GOod Sir , Hee that much doth , may much miscarry , because danger euer is the Companion with labour : and in these dayes mens braines are so sickly and subiect to take surfaits , especially where either the feast is ( in their owne conceits ) too full , or the dishes not drest answerable to their stomacks , that , to bee a Cook to please all mens varieties , were to ascribe a cunning hardly bestowed vppon Angels ; from which consideration I haue beene many times induced to haue obscured this small and inrespeccted Epitome , as willing to hold from mistaking mindes ( which poyson with false construction ) a benefit so good and certaine , as I know they will be fruitfull in diuulging my dispraise , and finding knots in smooth rushes , adding to my title , vaine prate and ostentation ; But by many of my better friendes , and some whose approued wisedomes are worthy , and some whose knowne loues doe and euer shall gouerne mee , I am inforced to disesteeme the vaine battery of the enuious , and boldly publish this Treatise , which I doubt not but will bee a generall good to all the whole Kingdome , for whose seruice I was onely created . As for your worthy selfe who was the first that euer beheld it , and to whose handes it flew before it had taken any perfit or true forme , as knowing how able you were both to iudge of the defects , and to crowne the perfections , not a Gentleman in this Kingdome of your ranke going one steppe before you , either in loue or knowledge of Horsemanship : To whom I say but you should I send this my last Infant ; to bee nourished and defended , since it pleased you to accept it with much loue , when it was vnlikely of life any where but in your bosome . Then worthy Sir , let mee beseech you to take it to Protection , and whilst nothing but enuy assaults it , bee you its constant guardian ; But when eyther a stronger or better skill proues ie vaine , then leaue it againe to my selfe , and wee will both dye inrespected ; till when , ( which will not bee whilst any thing is ) at least not whilst Men ride on Horsebacke , I will euer rest a faithfull and true Cabanet , full of your Goodnes . GERVASE MARKHAM . To the old and new Readers . THis is an Age , ( gentle Reader ) of much inquisition & examination of mens printed workes : neither is it in my conceit either vnreasonable or vnnecessary that men should giue account for their labours , especially where they make the world beleeue they doe the world a particular profit , for otherwise the world might come to bee cosened : Therefore for my selfe , thus me thinkes I heare the world say : Sir why loade you thus both mens mindes and the Booke-sellers stalles with such change and variety of bookes , all vppon one subiect , as if men were tyed to your readings ? mee thinks the little Pamphlet you first publisht , might haue giuen satisfaction ; To this I answer : that Pamphlet was the milke of my first experience , drawne , not to nourish the world , but to giue a little satisfaction to a noble Kinsman I had , from whom a very corrupt copy was stolne , and in printing without my knowledge ; so that to shield both mine owne shame and the bookes , I was compeld to put it forth in that manner as it went , & then , many iudicious Gentlemen in the same art found faint in the breefnes therof , saying , that the scanting of my rules took away much satisfaction from the yong scholler , an that there was a lamenesse therein , because I had not handled the whole members of the art , but heere a finger and there a toe , as I was led by mine owne fancy . Hence it came I writ the great Boohe Cauelorice , and in it omitted nothing in my knowledge appertinent to Horsemanship : but by reason of a too greedy and hasty Booke-seller , and the distributing of the worke into the handes of many Printers , it was not onely exceeding falsly printed , but also most part of the booke of cures left out , which was such a maime to the booke , that I was many yeares stird vp by my friends to repaire that error ; which I did by writing that booke intituled the Master-peece , wherein I haue set downe euery disease & euery medicine , so full & so exactly that there is not a farrier in this kingdome , which knowes a medicine for any disease , which is true & good indeed , but I wil find the substance thereof in that booke yet this book did not satisfie my friends , for they said though it was a worke right good and necessary , yet the greatnesse of the booke and the great price thereof , depriued poore men of the benefit ; and that the multiplicity of the medicines , and the cost of the ingredients , were such as poore men stood amazed at , and found that their beasts perisht before they could compasse that should cure them : from hence onely I haue with much labour and experience found out the Contents of this booke , where with twelue medicines , not oftwele pence cost , and to bee got commonly euery where , I will cure all the diseases that are in Horses , whatsoeuer , and they almost 300. This booke I hope the price will not hinder , for it is determined onely for the good of the needfull , to whose vse if it proue as fortunate as it is faithfully and iustly set downe , they will haue cause to praise God and loue me . GERVASE MARKHAM . A briefe Preface of the nature of the Horse . A Horse , of all the vnreasonable creatures vpon the earth , is of the greatest vnderstanding , hauing in them ( as the Schole men affirme ) a certaine naturall instinct , not onely of the knowledge of their riders , and keepers , but also of their owne generation and descent , knowing their Sires , and Dams , in such wise that they will refuse ( as Pliny saith ) to couple , or ingender with them : they are also of all creatures , the aptest to learne any motion , and the readiest to obey their teachers , hauing a greater loue to exercise then any other beast . They are of infinite great courage and valour , taking an exceding delight in the warres , and ( as some Schole-men affirme ) haue a certaine foreknowledge of battell , and will prepare themselues man-like for the same . They wil mourne for the losse , or deathes of their maisters , and are so apt to endure labor , that it is written of the horses of the Sama●rans , that they would gallop a hundred and fifty miles end-wayes , without rest or stay : they ate naturally of long life , and by choice keeping , haue bene brought to summe vp fifty yeares ; but for thirty yeares it is much ordinary . The Mares are lesse liued , as till twenty , or fiue and twenty at the most . They are of all beasts the most beautifull of shape , they are fit for the saddle at foure yeares of age , for the warres at six , for the race at eight , and for hunting , or for extreame matches , at ten or eleuen : the females beare their Foales full eleuen months , and foale in the twelfth : the best time for their ingendring is in March at the increase of the Moone , or in the middle part thereof , and the Mare foaleth her foale standing : they are supposed to be so louing and kinde to their generation , that if a foale loose the damme , yet the other mares which are milche , will of their owne accord lend their teates , and feede or nurse vp the orphan foale . Horses are subiect to more diseases then any other beast , for they haue full as many as belongeth vnto a man ; and yet notwithstanding , all those diseases may be cured by twelue medicines onely , as you shall finde by reading of the sequell which followeth . How to cure all the infirmities in Horses , either inward , or outward , with twelue medicines onely , and all not worth twelue-pence . The first poynt . All these infirmities are cured by the first medicine following . All Feuers in generall . The pestilence . A Horse taken . The falling euill . The palsey , or shaking euill . The night mare . Hyde-bound , All consumptions . The brest griefe . The anticor . All tyrednesse : The loathing of meat . Casting out of drinke . All surfeits . The hungry euill , Sicke liuer . Sicke gall . Sicke spleene . Sicke kidneys . The yellowes . The dropsie . Costiuenes in the body . The Botts . All wormes . Pissing bloud . The mattering yard . Shedding of the seed . Falling of the yard . Eating of hens dung . The falling of the crest . The first Medicine . If the horse haue bene brought weake by sicknesse , and that you finde it proceedeth from some inward infection , or corruption of bloud , you shall giue him in the morning fasting two spoonefull of the powder of Diapente , well brewed and tost to and fro in a pinte of sweete wine , as Muskadine , or Malmsey , and then ride or walke him vp and downe in the Sunne an hower after : then set him vp very warme in the stable , and let him fast an hower , and then giue him such prouender as he will eate , and his hay sprinkled with a little water : But if his sicknes proceed from any colde cause , as from ouer-riding , and too sodaine cooling , or from washing when he was hot ▪ or such like , then you shall giue the same quantity of Diapente in Sacke , or other hot wine , in the same manner , as aforesaid : But if his sicknes be lesse contagious , or that wine is not ready to be had , then you shall giue the same quantity of the aforesaid powder , either in a quart of strong Ale , or a quart of stronge Beere , obseruing all the instructions formerly declared . Now for this powder which is called Diapente , or ( of some ) Horse Methridate , because it is a generall Antidote or preseruatiue against al poysonous infection , you shall make it in this manner . Take of Aristolochia rotunda , of Gentiana , of Mirrhe , of Bachilauri , and of Ebori , of each a like quantity , beat them all togither in a morter to a very fine powder , and then searse it till not any grossnes be left , and then keepe it either in a close pot , or in a bladder , and vse it as before saide when you shall haue occasion , and obserue to doe it diuers mornings togither , if the sicknes be violent . Now for as much as this powder may many times be wanting , or at least hard to come by on the sodaine , therefore in case of such extreamity you shall take a good handfull of Cellodine , rootes and leaues and all , and hauing pickt and clensed them , you shall take of Wormewood , and of Rue , of each halfe an handfull , boyle these in a pottle of stronge Ale or Beere , till a full halfe be consumed , then straine it , and presse the hearbes excedingly , and then dissolue into the drinke almost halfe a pound of sweete butter , and an ounce and a halfe of the best treakle : and being no more but luke warme , giue it the horse to drinke in the morning fasting , and ride or walke him an hower after it , then set him vp warme , and let him fast an other hower , then giue him meate as aforesaid : and doe thus diuers mornings according to the greatnes of his sicknes . Now in this cure , you must by no meanes forget to let the horse bloud in the neck-veine , an hower or two before you giue him the first drinke , and let him bleede till you see the corrupt bloud change & begin to looke pure , to know which , you shall saue the first bloud , and the last bloud , in two saucers , and as they coole , they will easily shewe you the difference . Now if your horse happen to fall sodenly sicke vnder you , as you trauell , when there is no towne nor helpe neere you , then you shall presently light from his backe , and with a sharp poynted knife , or bodkin , or for want of both , with a stronge poynt tagge , you shall pricke him in the roofe of the mouth amongst the barres , somewhat neere to his vppermost teeth , and make him bleed well , walking him foreward , and suffering him to champe and eate his owne bloud which is very wholesome , and almost a present cure : Now if the bloud stanch of it selfe ( as commonly it will ) then you shall presently pisse in his mouth , and so ryde him with all gentlenesse and ease home-ward , and being set vp warme , wash his mouth and nostrills with vineger , and the next morning let him bloud in the necke-veine , and giue him either of the drenches before prescribed , and no doubt but you may hold on your iourney without danger . Now if in the pricking of the horse in the mouth , you either strike your knife too deepe , or else cut the veine in sunder , whereby you cannot stanch the bloud ( as it many times hapneth ) in this case you shall put some big roūd peece of wood into the horses mouth ( to keepe him from byting ) and then take a little of the fine downe of a Hares skinne , or a Conies skinne , or ( for want of them ) the fine linte of any wollen cloth , and hold it hard to the wound and it will stanch it , neither will it be lickt away with the horses tongue . All these infirmities are cured by the second Medicine following . All head-ach . All frenzie . The lethargie . The staggers . The posse . All coldes . All coughes , or wet or dry . All shortnes of breath . Broken winde . Rotten lungs . The Glangers . Mourning of the chyne . Laxe , or loosenes . The bloudy fluxe . The second Medicine . For any of these diseases of the head , or lunges , or other parts by them offended , you shall in any wise first let the horse bloud in the necke-veine , and let him bleed exceeding well , that is to say , till you see the bloud change , and that corruption come to purenesse , then stanch the veine , and take of Assaefetida as much as a hassell nut , and dissolue it in a saucer full of strong wine vineger , and then take fine flaxe hurds and dip them therein , and then stop the same hard into the horses eares , and with a needle and a thred stich the tippes of the horses eares together , to keepe the medicine in from shaking forth ▪ then take of the white cankerous mosse , which growes vpon an old oake pale , or other oake wood , a good handfull or more , and boyle it in a pottle of new milke till one halfe be consumed then strayne it , and presse the mosse excedingly , and being luke warme giue it the horse to drinke fasting in the morning , and ride or walke him an hower after it gently , then set him vp warme , and hauing stood an hower , then offer him such meat as he will most willingly eate , and in any wise sprinckle his hay with water , and thus doe diuers mornings together , according to the greatnes of his sicknes : but if you shall perceiue that he casteth foule and filthy matter at his nostrils , then you shall euery morning as soone as you haue giuen the drench , take of Auripigmentum two drammes of Tussilaginis made into powder as much , then with Turpentine worke them to a stiffe past , and make little round cakes thereof , the compasse of a groat , but much thicker , and dry them a little ; then take a chafing dish and coales , and laying one or two of these cakes thereon , couer them with a tunnell , such as you tunne wine or beere into bottles with , that the smoake may ascend through the same : then hauing made the horses head fast , put the smoak to his nostrils , and perfume him well with the same , and though at the first he be somwhat coy to take the smoake , yet hauing once felt the smell thereof , he will take such delight therein , that he will of his owne accord thrust his nose to the same : assone as you haue perfumed your horse , you shall ride him forth till he begin to sweat , and then bring him home and set him vp warme , and hauing so stood an hower or more , then giue him meate as before sayd , but by no meanes let him drinke any cold water , either in his sicknes or out of his sicknes , but when you may ride him after it , which if either weaknes , leasure , time or place doe hinder you to doe , then you shall heate a pottle of water on the fire scalding hot , & put it into a gallō or two of cold water , so that it may onely take the coldnesse away ▪ and then cast a handfull or two of ground malt or wheat branne into the same and so giue it the horse to drinke . All these infirmities are cured by the third medicine following . Impostumes in the Eares . The Vines . Vlcers in the nose . All wens whatsoeuer . The Colt euill . Sweld stones . Incording or bursting . The third Medicine . For any of these outward infirmities or swellings , you shall take a penniworth of pepper beaten to fine pouder , a spoonefull of Swines grease , the iuyce of a handfull of Rue , two spoonfull of strong wine vinegar , and mixe them well altogether : then if the swelling be about the horses head , face , or throat , you shall take flaxe hurds and steepe them therein , and stop it hard into the horses eares and stich the tippes together with a needle and a thread , as in the second medicine , renewing it once in two dayes till the swelling goe away . But if it be in any other part of the body , then with this oyntment you shall anoynt the greeued place twice a day , till the infirmity consume away . Now for the swelling about the Cods or priuy members , it shall be good before you anoynt them with this oyntment , to bath them well with cold water , as either by trotting the horse into some deepe ponde , or els by taking a paile of cold water , and dipping a cloth into the same , to bath , clap , and wash the Cods therewith , then drying them with another cleane cloth , lay on the oyntment , which is a present cure . All these infirmities are cured by the fourth medicine following . The pole euill . Swelling after blood-letting . The withers hurt . All galld backs . All stittfasts . The nauell-gall . The Strangle . The botch in the groyne . All Fistulas . Biting with venomous beasts or wormes . The fourth medicine . For any of these filthy imposthumations , galls or swellings , you shall take the earth lome of a mudde wall which hath no lime in it , but onely earth , straw , or litter , and you shall boyle it in strong wine vinegar till it become very thicke like a pultus , then being very hot apply it to the sore , renewing it once in twelue or foure and twenty houres , and it will not only ripen it and breake it , but also draw it , search it , and heale it most perfectly : as experience wil manifest it . All these infirmities are cured by the fift medicine following . Mangines in the maine . Mangines in the tayle . The Mallander . The Sellander . The paines . The Scratches . All kyb'd heeles . The leprosie . The farcye . The generall scab . All lice or nittes or other vermine . The fift Medicine . First in any wise you shall let the horse blood in the necke-veine , and you shall suffer him to bleed very well ( because corruption of blood is the onely breeder of these infirmities ) then hauing with knife , launcet , curry combe , hayre-cloth , or such like , opened the knots or pustules , and rubd away al skurfe or filthinesse , laying the sores open and raw and as it were ready to bleede , then you shall take of yellow A snicke beaten to fine powder , and clarified hogges grease , of each a little quantity , and beat them well together till they come to a perfect oyntment , then hauing tyed the horses head vp fast to the rack , in such wise that hee can neither licke nor bite himselfe , with this oyntment anoynt all the sores & other offended places very well ouer , holding some hot barre of iron or fire-shouell heated against the same , that the oyntment may the better and speedilier enter into the same : and being thus anoynted , let him stand the space of two or three houres at the least tyed as beforesaid : which done , take of the strongest vrine you can get , and with the same wash away all the oyntment wheresoeuer it was layd , and then vntye the horse and put him to his meate : and thus doe once a day , till the sores drye vp and beginne to shill away . All these infirmities are cured by the sixt medicine following . All woundes in generall . All Synewes cut . All woundes with shot . Burning with lime . Mad dogge biting . Foundering . Frettizing . Surbaiting . All loose hoofes , Casting of the hoofe . Hoofe-bound . The sixt Medicine . Take of Turpentine , waxe , and hogges grease , of each a like quantity , first melt the yellow waxe and hogges grease vppon a soft fire , then take it off and dissolue the turpentine into it , and stirre it very well together , then put it into a Gally pot and let it coole : & with this salue , tent , or plaister any wound or sore , & it wil heale it : also with the same anoint the cronets of your horses hoofes , and putting wheat branne vnto it , being boyling hot , stop vp your horses feet therewith , in case either of founder , frettize , surbat , or such like infirmity . All these infirmities are cured by the seauenth medicine following . All old vlcers . The Shackle gall . The Canker , The Anbury . All bruises broken . All ouer-reaches . The crowne scab , The crownet hurt . Grauelling . Prick in the soale . A retrait . Cloying . The rotten frush . All these infirmities are cured by the way onley contained in the seauenth medicine following . The bloudy rifts . The bladders . The lampas . All mouth Cankers . All heat in the mouth . The tongue hurt . The paps . The tooth-ake , Shedding of hayre . The felter worme . The seauenth Medicine . Take of new milke three quarts , a good handfull of Plantaine , let it boyle till a full pint be consumed , then take three ounces of Allome , and one ounce & an halfe of white sugar Candy , both beeing made into a very fine pouder , and three spoonefull of strong wine vineger , and put them into the milke , then let it boyle a little till it haue a hard curde , then straine it and saue the whay , wherwith you shall first bath the sore , the whay being made warme : then with a cleane cloth dry the sore , and then apply to it this salue : take of turpentine , yellow-waxe and hogs-grease of each an ounce , and of verdigrease ground to fine pouder an ounce and a halfe , mixe all these very wel together on a soft fire , & then put it into a gally pot and let it coole : but in case where the bruise is not broken , yet likely to breake , there you shall only apply the fourth medicine onely , mentioned before . All these infirmities are cured by the eighth medicine following . All conuulsions of sinewes . All Crampes whatsoeuer . The necke-cricke . Shoulder splat . All sweld legges . Ouer-reach in the backe sinew . All windgalls . Wrench in the nether ioynt . All bruises vnbroke . All straines whatsoeuer . The eight Medicine . Take strong wine vineger & patch grease of each a like quantity and boye it on the fire then with wheate branne make it into a hot pultus and being so warme as the horse may well indure it , apply it twice a day to the grieued place , but in case the sorance bee where you cannot bind any pultus vnto it , then you shall onely take patch grease and being mol●en very hot with the same , bath the horse twise or thrice a day and giue him very moderate excercise before and after his dressing , and it will not onely take away all paine and anguish but also remooue all swellings , gourdings , or any other eyesore whatsoeuer . All these infirmities are cured by the ninth medicine following . All light galls . To skinne sores . To dry vp humors . The ninth Medicine . First bath the sore place with hot moulten Butter , then strow vppon it the pouder of Rossen , lastly take a spoonefull or two of very thicke Creame , and with the soote of a Chimney bring it to a very thicke past , then spread it also vpon the sore and it will heale drye and skinne it in a short space . All these infirmities are cured by the tenth medicine following . All watry eyes . All blood-shotten eies All dimnesse of sight . The pin and web in the eye . All Pearls or spots . All lunaticke eyes . All vlcers in the eyes . All cankers in the eyes . All Fistulas in the eies . The hawe in the eye . The tenth Medicine . Take true ground-Iuy , which of some is called alehoofe , and beat it well in a morter , and if it be very drye drop a little white rose-water into it , or a little of the water of the hearbe Eyebright , then straine it well into a cleane glasse , and with that iuyce wash , anoynt , or tent the sores in the eyes at least three or foure times a day : as for the hawes or hogs in a horses eyes , euery common Smith knowes in what sort to cut them away , and that easily . All these infirmities are cured by the eleuenth medicine following . All splents . All Spauens . All Curbs . All ringbones . All quitterbones . All bony excrescions . The eleuenth Medicine . Take white Arsnicke ground to pouder and make a little slit vppon the head of the excrescion the length of a barley corne , and downe to the bone , then rayse vp the skinne with a fine cornet , and put in as much of the Arsnicke as wil lye vppon a three halfepence , and then bind vpon the sore a little dry flaxe hurds , which done tye vp the horses head to the racke , so as he may not bite the sore place , and let him so stand the space of two or three houres , for in that time the anguish will bee gone and the medicine will haue done working , then put the horse to his meat either in the house or abroad , and the excrescion will rotte & fall away of it selfe , which seene you may heale vp the sore , either with the sixt or the ninth medicine specified before . All these infirmities are cured by the twelfth Medicine following . All broken bones , All bones out of ioynt . Swaying of the backe ▪ Weakenesse in the backe . Horse-hipped . Horse-stifled . The twelfth Medicine . The bones being placed in their true and proper places , according to the forme of the member , you shall first bath the grieued place with warme patch greasse , then clap about it a bynding plaster of pitch , rosen , masticke , and sallet oyle , well mixt togither and molten on the fire , then fould the limbe about with sine flaxe hurds , and then splent it with broade , flat , strong and soft splents , and remoue not the dressing for the space of fifteene dayes , except you finde the roulers to slacken which is a very good signe and then you may strayten them againe , or if you finde the member increase in swelling , and that the roulers grow as it were straiter and strayter then you may giue the members ease , for it is a signe it was rould too straight before , and thus you shal dresse it but twice in thirty dayes , or there abouts , in which time the bones will be knit , but if through the breatch or dislocation , you finde any grose substance to appeare about the grieued place , then you shall twice or thrice a day bath it with hot patch greasse , & that wil take away the eie sore in a short space . The emperour of all medicines concerning Horses , The second poynt . TAke of wheat meale six pounds , or as much as wil bring all the other simples following to a stiffe paste : of Annis-seeds two ounces , of Commig-seedes six drams , of Carthamus one dram and a halfe , of Fenugreeke seed one ounce and two drammes , of Brimston one ounce and a halfe , of Sallet oyle , one pint and two ounces , of Hony one pound & a halfe , of white wine foure pints , and all this must be made into a very stiffe past , the hard simples being pounded and fearst to a fine powder and so mixt with the wet simples , after this past is thus made , it must be kept in a very cleane cloth , and when you haue occasion to vse it , you shall take there of as much as will make a round ball as big a mans fist , and this ball you shall by continuall washing or lauingng dissolue in a gallon or two of faire running water , and so giue it the horse to drinke , either after his heates , or after any violent labour or exercise , or when he is sicke poore , leane , or inwardly diseased , and full of foule surfaits , and then you shall suffer him to drinke thereof as much and as oft as he pleaseth . Now it may be at the first , that partly through the colour thereof , & partly through the smell , the horse will be coy to tast it , but care not you therefore , but be sure to keepe him from all water else but it onely , and that he may the readier take it , you shall doe well at first to offer him this water in the darke , that the colour may not offend him , of which when he hath but once tasted , he will then forsake all water whatsoeuer to drinke of this water onely , as I haue often knowne by experience . Now touching the vertues which appertaine to this medicine , they are these : first if your horse be neuer so poore , leane , surfaited and diseased , if you giue your horse of this water with the ball dissolued in it as aforesaid , it will in fourteene dayes not onely clense and scowre him from all infirmitie , but also feede him and make him sat with good and sound flesh , so as he shall be fit either for the Market , or for present trauell : Secondly , if your horse be inwardly foule and fatt , and haue either by orderly or disorderly riding had his grease molten within him , then this medicine vsed as aforesaid , is a most excellent and soueraine purge or scowring , and maketh the horse not onely auoid all such filthy and ill matter as lies molten in his body , and would breed most dangerous and mortall sicknesses , but also it comforteth and strengthneth the inward parts , and breedes great courage and spirit in the horse , whence it comes to passe that it is of especiall and great vse for hunting horses , & rūning horses , to be giuen after their heates , because it doth clense the body , preuents all inward sicknesses , keepes a horse coole and soluble in his body , and adds more courage & mettle then any other foode whatsoeuer : Lastly the vse of this medicine one fortnight is as good as a quarter of a yeares grasse at any time of the yeare , and worketh as many and more good effects , especially in this , that this medicine is to be had at al times , and grasse is to be had but onely in the Summer season : and whereas at grasse ( if it be ranke and sweet ) a horse is in danger of many sicknesses , as the yellowes , staggers , and many other which proceed from the corruption of the bloud , or the heat of the season , by the vse of this medicine all those infirmities are taken away , and the horse recouereth flesh , strength , and liuelihood of spirit , without any danger , as proofe shall testifie , much better then my writing . The third poynt . How to cure all the diseases in Cattell , as Oxe , Cowe , Bull , or Calfe , with seauen medicines onely . The Caracter , or nature of the Oxe , Bull , Cowe , or Calfe . THe Oxe , Bull , Cowe , or Calfe , for indeed they are but one & the selfe same in generation , are beasts naturally of a slow and heauy disposition , yet fit for the draught , being temperately handled , and especially the Oxen or Bulls , the Cowes may be and are somtimes imployed in the same worke , but yet they are more fit for the paile , or for yeelding of milke , which they yeeld in greater aboundance then any other beasts whatsoeuer , their flesh is the best and most wholsomest for the sustenance of man , and therefore when they are past labour , or other commodity , they may be fedde and sould to the shambles : The fat of these beasts is soft , and apt vpon any violent exercise to melt whence it proceeds that in their labour they may not be driuen aboue an ordinary foote-pace : their skinnes are of very great price , being a leather of that firme , fast and hard composition , that with ordinary liquering or working in oyle , it withstandeth all wet and weather , and out weareth all other leather whatsoeuer . Of these kinde of Cattell with vs in this Iland of great Brittaine are foure sorts : the first , and best , are those which are bred in the west parts , as in Somersetshire , Gloster-shire , Dorset-shire , and the Countries adioyning , these are for the most part of a bloud red colour , with great , large , and long bodies , tall of stature , and slenderly cast downewards , their hornes are little and crooked , and the milke which the Cowes giue is the most best and wholsomest of all other . The second sort are bred in the countries of Darby-shire , Chesse-shire , Lancha-shire , Yorke-shire , and the countries adioyning : these are for the most part of a coole blacke colour , with large bodyes and short legges , stately large and white hornes , and the Cowe most fruitfull of all other for breed . The third sort are bred in Lincolneshire and the countries adioyning and are of a pied colour , very tall , and large of body , onely slender and long legged . The fourth sort are bred in the extreamest part of the North as in Northumberland and beyond the Tweede , they are the least of all the other with short low bodies and very little hornes , yet is their flesh most excellent and the sweetest beefe of allother , whence our ancient heardsmen conclude , that the west country beast is best for the paile , the yorkshire best for the hide & tallow , the Lincolnshire for trauell , and the Northumberland for the shambles : they haue all as many diseases as the horse , yet all may be cured by seauen medicines onely . All these infirmities are cured in Cattell by the first medicine following . All Feuers . The pestilence . The gargill . The mourraine . All misliking . All leannes . All fluxes . The pissing of blood . Hide-bound . The drie skinne . The Lunge-growne . Swallowing of all poison whatsoeuer . All wormes . Vomiting of blood . Milting . To prouoke vrine . The ouerflow of the gall . A Cow wethered . All faintnes . How to breed milke . The Pantas . The losse of the cud . The rot . The first Medicine . First assoone as you perceiue your beast to droop , you shall in any wise let him bloud in the necke veine , and let him bleede well ( that is to say ) till you see alteration in the blood ; then take of plantaine , of rewe , of wormwood , of housleike , of woodrosse , of sheppards purse , of Smallage , and of galworte ▪ of each of these ( or of so many as you can conueniently get ) halfe a handful , beat them wel in a morter and then mixe therewith a pinte of vrine & a handfull of henns dunge strayned all together exceeding much , then put this Iuyce so strayned to a full ale-quarte of stronge beere or strong ale , & so set it on the fire and boyle it till a full halfe bee consumed , then take it from the fire , & dissolue into it halfe an ounce of the best treacle and a spoonfull of the iuyce of Garlicke , then take of Myrhe , of Iuory , of Bay-berries , of Cinamon , and of Annis seedes beaten to fine pouder two good spoonefull , and brew it very well with the ale , then being sufficiently wel cool'd giue it the beast to drinke with a horne , early in the morning fasting , and chase the Beast vp and downe , halfe an houre after , then put him where hee may come to no meate for an houre and an halfe after , and thus do two or three mornings together according to the greatnes of his sicknes : But if you find his dewe-lap begin to swell , then you shall with a sharp knife slit it , and opening of the skinne you shall thrust into it halfe a handfull of Speare-grasse and salt chopt together , and then stitch it vp againe and anoint it with butter and tarre mixt together , and so put the beast to a fresh pasture , but by no meanes let the grasse be too ranck , for that is most dangerous . All these infirmities are cured by the second medicine following . The belly ake . All colds in generall . Dropping nostrils . All costiuenes . All coughes or hausts . All shortnesse of breath . A generall purge for Cattell . The second Medicine . First , you shall in any wise let the beast bloud , as in the former Medicine , then take a quart of stronge Ale and boyle it on the fier and scume it well , then take it of and disolue into it a spounfull of tarre and a spounfull of the Iuice of Garlike , which done take of sugarcandy of Fenugreeke , and of brimstone , all being beaten to a fine pouder , the quantity of three sponfull , brew them well together with the Ale till it be sufficiently well cold , then put to it a quarter of a pint of Sallet-oyle and so giue it the beast to drinke fasting , and chase him and vse him as was before prescrybed in the former Medicine . All these infirmities are cured by the third Medecine following . The Sturdy , The neck gald , The neck bruysd , The neck sweld , The closh , All swellings in generall in any part . All impostumes , All Byles , All Botches , The dew-boulne , Catell goared All wounds what-soeuer . The third Medecine . First in case of the sturdy you shall open the skull vpon the forehead and take out the blader , then heale the sore with the salue following , but in case of deweboulne where the bleane riseth on the tongue or in the mouth , there you shal first break the bleane , and thrust out the filth then rub the sore with salte and earth , and after apply the salue following , which is this . Take the greene leaues of Aristolochia of fresh grease , of tallow , of the ashes of an old burnt shoe , of terpentine , of tarre , and of lyllie roots of each a like quantity , beate them all in a morter till they come to a perfit salue which if it proue too lenwicke or moyst then you shall take as much yellow waxe as will stiffen it , and with this salue anoynt the sore places , and it is a present remedie . Al these infirmities are cured by the fourth Medicine following . The Barbs , The Bleane , The Canker in the mouth , Loose teeth , The tonge venomed The falling of the palate . The fourth Medicine . First thtust your hand into the beasts mouth , and if there be any Blisters risen or the pallat falne , rub the one away and put vp the other , then take of woodbine leaues , of Sage , of Plantain and of Salt , of each halfe an handfull , boyle them well in a quart of running water , a pint of vinegar , & halfe a pint of hony , then with the water wash the sore places very well and it is a present remedy , All these infirmities are cured by the fift Medicine following . All sore eies , The haw in the eie , The pinne in the eie , The web in the eye , The fift Medicine . First you shall let the horse blood in the temple veines , and cut out the hawes if they offend him , which euery ordinary Smith can doe , then take an egge and open it in the crowne , and put out halfe the white , then fill it vp againe with salt , and then roste it in the hot embers so long and so hard that you may beat it to a fine powder , which done , dissolue some of that powder in a spoonefull of the water of eiebright , and a spoonefull of the iuyce of house-leeke , & with the same wash the beasts eye twice or thrice a day , & it is a present remedie . All these infirmities are cured by the sixt medicine following . The worme in the tayle . The generall scabbe . The party colour scab . The Itch or scurse . The byting of a mad dogge . The byting with venemous beasts All lyce or tickes . All prickes with thornes , or stubbes . To be shrewe-runne . The sixt medicine . You shall first make a strong lye with old vrine , and the ashes of ash-wood , then take a pynte of this lye and adde to it of tarre , o● blacke sope , of coperas , of boares grease , of brimston , of peper , of staues-aker , and of plantaine of each a like quantity , as much as will bring the lye to a thicke and stiiffe salue , then with the same annoynt all the sore places : but in case the beast be shrew runne onely and haue no other infirmity , then you shall take a bramble which groweth at both ends , and with the same beate all ouer the body of the beast , and if you can conueniently , you shall also drawe his whole body vnder a bramble which groweth at both ends as aforesayd . All these infirmities are cured by the seuenth medicine following . All staines whatsoeuer All sorenes in the sinewes . All stifnes in the neck . The goute . All broken bones . Al grieues in the houes The foule . The seauenth medicine . Take mallowes , chikweede , and galling-gall , and boyle them in vrine , butter , burgundy , pitch , tallow , and linseed oyle till they be so soft that you may beat them to a salue , which done , apply that salue to the grieued place very hot , either as an oyntment , or as a pultus , and it is a present remedy , as hath bene often proued . The fourth poynt . How to cure all the diseases in Sheep with six medicines onely . The Caracter or nature of the Sheepe . SHeepe are naturally of a hot disposition , weake & tender , yet so free from gredines that they will liue of lesse foode then any other beast of their bignes : they are of a most singular profit and esteeme , as hauing in them not about them any thing which is not of some good vse , the worst of which are their houes , and yet the very treading of them vpon the ground are a good manuring and inriching of the same : as for their fleeces , their flesh and other intralls , who knowes not the excellent goodnes thereof ? The Rams and Ewes are fit for generation from two yeares of age till they be ten , and after that they are onely for the shambles : the Ewes carrie their lambes in their bodyes a hundred and fifty dayes and no longer , according to common computation . Sheepe in our Iland of great Brittaine ( which is not inferior to any kingdome in the world for the excellencie of good Sheepe ) are of sundry natures , according to the alteration of the climats , for where the ground is most firtile , there the sheep are large of body , and deepe woold , yet is the staple but of an indifferent finenes , rather inclining to some coursenes , then yeelding the best thrid others are bred of a more barraine and wilde earth , yet if the leare be colde then is the staple most course , and the wooll both short and harie , and the least that are bred on the most barraine earth , though the sheepe be the least of body , and the least of burthen , yet if the leare be warme and well coloured , the wooll is of all the finest , and the staple of a fine and silke-like handling . To conclude , it is better and more naturall for a sheepe to be bred abroade in the fields amongst the flocke then domesticke at home in the house , for so shall both his flesh and fleece be better both for the tast , and for all other seruice . All these infirmities in sheepe are cured by the first medicine following . All Feuers . The red water . The lunge-sick . All coughes , All colds . All diseases of the gall . The Iaundisse . All sicknes comming of choller . All tough fleagme . The Poxe . The wood euill . The crampe . All licking of poyson To cause easie deliuerance . To increase milke . All wormes inward . The losse of the cud . The Staggers . The generall rot . Water in the belly . The first Medicine . Take of wormewood flowers , of rue , of Coltsfoote , of lunge-wort , of plantaine , of lettice , of rosemary , of cinquefoyle , of horsemint , of dyll , of Sage , of tanscy , and of holy thistle , or of so many of those as you can conueniently get , of each a like quantity and beat them very well in a morter , then straine forth the iuyce thereof , and to a pint of a very sweet honnied water made with the best honny and running water , adde fiue or sixe spoonefull of this iuyce , then set it on the fire and boyle it with two spoonfull of the pouder of anny seeds , licoras , long pepper , and bay-berries made of equall quantities , then being taken from the fire put in as much sweet butter as a walnut , and two spoonfull of that Salt which is called Adcoces , which is salt gathered ( and made by the violence of the sunnes heat ) vppon the salt marshes after the tide is gone away , or for want of it ( because it is scarse ) you may take as much of the best Spanish salt , and all being well stirred together , so soone as it is luke warme giue it the sheepe to drinke with a horne , and morning and euening rubbe his mouth very well with the salt aforesaid , and it is a certaine cure , and hath beene often proued . All these infirmities are cured by the second medicine following . The Scabbe or Itch. All maggots whatsoeuer . The worme in the clawe . All wild fier . The Sturdy . The turning euill . The more founde . Sheepe taggd . Sheepe belted . The second Medicine . First you shall let the Sheepe bloud in the eye-veines , then take tarre and fresh grease of each a like quantity , and mixing them wel together with a little Brimstone and the iuyce of Cheruile , bring it to a salue , and with the same ( after you haue bared , clensed , and made all the sore places raw ) anoint all the grieued place , or in case of the sturdy after you haue opened the skull and taken out the bladder , plaster the sore therewith , and it is a certaine cure . All these infirmities are cured by the third medicine following . All paine in the ioynts . All bones out of ioynt . All Broken bones . The fourth Medicine . First after you haue placed the member right ( which you may doe by the example of the sound member ) then you shall bath the grieued place wel with butter and beere , then make a scarcloth of patchgrease and yellow waxe , and warming it very hot lap it about the member , and if need require then splent it , and in case the member be broken renew it not til fifteene dayes be past , otherwise renew it once in three dayes . All these infirmities are cured by the fourth medicine following . All greiues in the eyes . All dimnesse of sight . The fourth Medicine . You shal first let the sheepe bloud in the eye-veines , then take of the iuyce of Cellodine , that is to say , of the leaues in summer and of the roots in winter , and with the same wash the sheeps eyes , and it will helpe them . All these infirmities are cured by the fift medicine following . All greiues in the mouth . All loosenesse of teeth . The fift Medicine . First you shal let the sheepe bloud in the gummes , then you shall take of earth , of Sage and of Salt , of each a like quantity , and beat them well together , and with the same rub the mouth of the sheep very well , but especially where it is greeued ▪ and it helpeth . All these infirmities are cured by the sixt medicine following . All sicknesse in Lambes . Lambes that are yeaned sicke . The sixth Medicine . First you shal take vp the lambe and breath into the mouth thereof , then suckell or feede it with mares milke and a little water mixt together and made luke warme , and in any case during the sicknes keepe it very warme for that is the greatest nourishment that can bee giuen vnto them , and best agreeth with them . The fift poynt . How to cure all the Diseases in Goates with two Medicines onely . The Carracter or nature of Goates . GOates are naturally of a wanton , light , & ayry disposition , giuen to much wildnes whence it comes that they are in many countries preserued , as wee preserue our Deere wild , and for the chase , and surely they will make excellent sport in their hunting : They doe bring forth their young kids in more abundance then sheepe doe lambes , for they doe seldome bring forth vnder two , very often three , and sometimes foure , they carry their kids in their bodyes fiue monthes as sheepe doe , and seldome growe barraine but through extreame fatnes , they begin very early to goe to the bucke as in the first yeare , whence it comes that they continue not long in bearing as not aboue three or foure yeares at the most : Their greatest and best foode is the brouzing vppon young trees and therefore they should so go to the buck , that they might bring forth their yong ones in the month of March or Aprill , when euery tree begins to bud : They are naturally euer good Phisitions for themselues ▪ and when they find any imperfection wil seeke out cures for the same , as by letting themselues blood vppon briers , thornes , bulrushes and such like , they are much subiect to aborsement or casting of their yong ones , especially in extreame cold seasons , whence it comes that they should haue euer a shed prouided for thē in the winter season : The hayre of the goates in some countryes is yearely shorne off , and a course stuffe made thereof ▪ wherewith they cloth the meaner sort of people : They do naturally see as well by day as by night , and their ages are best knowne by the knots and round risings about the nether part of their hornes . To conclude , their teeth are very dangerous for the spoyling of young trees , especially the oliue tree , which if they but chance to lick on the tree , neuer beareth any fruite after it . All these infirmities in Goates are cured by the first Medicine . The pestilence , The dropsie , Hardnes to kidd , The Staggers . The first Medicine . First you shall let the Goate bloud vnder the eies , and in the tayle , then you shall take of celladine leaues , of rushes , of reedes greene and of wormewood of each a like quantity , beate them in a morter and straine out the iuyce : then take foure or fiue spoonfull of that iuyce and mixe it with a pince of veruine and water , then put in a spoonfull of salte , & halfe a spoonfull of cloues beaten to fine pouder , & being luke warme giue it the Goate to drinke fasting , and let it fast two houres after it . All these infirmities are cured by the seond medicine . All stoppings in the teats , The tuell stopt , The tetter , The dry scabbe , The itch , All maggots . All flye-blowings . The Second medicine . First you shall take and clense away all the filth and scurffe which any way stoppeth or offendeth the grieued place , then take of honey , of Capons-grease , of blacke sope , of tarre , of brimston , and of the soote of a chimney , of each a spoonefull , and of Goates milke fiue spoonefull , mixe them all very well together till it come to a perfect oyntment , then it with annoynt the sore place very well , morning and euening ; and if the stoping haue bene very longe , or that the Goate be much inwardly dryed , then you shall take two inches of a smale candles end and thrust it vp into the Coates tuell , in the manner of a suppository , and it will not onely clense the bagge and giue the Goate greate ease in his body , but also keepe the place from stopping euer after . The sixt poynt . How to cure all the diseases in Swine with three medicines onely . The Caracter or nature of the Swine . SWine are naturally of a sluttish , sloathfull , and deuouring disposition , giuen onely to gredynesse and spoyle , whence commeth the saying of the husbandman , that the swine is neuer good till he be in the dish : they are of most creatures the most apoundant in their breede , for they bring forth their litters three times in the yeare , and will bring forth ten twelue , fifteene , and twenty somtimes in a litter , yet they wil neuer bring vp more pigges then she hath teates to giue suck with : such pigges as are piggd the begining or the last of December haue teeth immediatly , the other haue not . Swine , of all other beasts , doe sonest shewe their sicknes , for if you pull but a bristle from their backes and finde it bloudy at the neather end , or if he carry his neck on the one side , you may be well assured of present sicknes : Swine are to be vsed three seuerall wayes in the house , that is , for brawne , for bacon , and for porke : for brawne , the bore is onely in vse , and he is to be franke fed , and not stye fed for the franke hardneth the flesh best : the Hogge is best for porke , most tender and sweetest , and fittest for present seruice : and the spayd Guylt , or spayd or guelt Sowe is best for bakon : feedeth soundest , taketh fat soonest , and hangeth by the walles vncorrupt longest ▪ As there be household and tame swine , so there be also wilde and sauadge swine , and they are somwhat lesse then the tame swine , yet by much more fierse and cruell , they differ little or nothing in nature , onely they are by their wildnes and much ranging , a great deale lesse apt to take infirmity or be sicke : To conclude , they are a good and wholsome meate , hauing nothing in them or about them vselesse , as is found by daily experience . All these infirmities in Swine are cured by the first medicine following . All feuers . All hid sicknesses . The mourraine . The pestilence . The Catharre . The gall . The meazle . The poxe . The laxe . All vomiting . The sleeping euill . All paine in the myte . The first medicine . First you shall let the Swine blood in the tayle , and vnder the eares , then binde vp the sores with the greene barkes of oziers , which done , you shall take of barley meale two or three handfull , of red oaker and hens dunge of each a handfull , of the iuice of liuer wort , gall wort , and wormewood halfe a pynte , of treakle an ounce , mixe all these well with a pottle of honey and vrine blended together , then put it into a gallon or two of sweete warme wash or swillings ▪ and so giue it the swine to drinke , and annoynt all the sore places of his body with brimston & bores grease mixed together , and during the time of his sicknes let his foode be onely dry beanes spelted on a mill . All these infirmities are cured by the second medicine following . All impostumes . All leanenes or mislike All scurfe or mangines . Swine that are luggd All maggots in the eares . The second medicine . First you shall let the swine bloud in the tayle as aforesayde , then if the imposthume be rype , launce it , and thrust out the filth , then heale the sore with tarre and butter mixt togither , but if the impostume be hard then onely rub it with wheat meale and salt till it dissolue , but if the infection be vniuersall then annoynt the swine all ouer with boares grease , brimston , vineger , blacke soape and hony mixt togither , each of like quantity , and hauing formerly rubd all the scurfe and filth away with a wooll card . All these infirmities are cured by the third medicine following . All vnnaturalnes in Sowes deuouring their births . The third Medicine . If your Sowe be giuen to much vnnaturalnes , and that she will deuoure her pigges so soone as she hath pigged them , you shall watch her piging and take them away as they fall , then take the wreckling or worst pigge , and annoynt & bath it all ouer with the iuyce of the hearb Stonecroppe , and then giue it the Sowe to deuoure , which so sone as she hath done , it will immediately make her so exceding sick and cause her to vomite so excedingly , that she will neuer after doe the same againe . The seauenth poynt . How to cure all the diseases in Dogges , with three medicines onely . The Caracter , or nature of the Dogge . THere be of Doggs diuers kindes , though all concurre & come to one nature in the matter of diseases and infirmity , for there is first the Grey-hound which exceedeth in swiftnes , and is preserued for the chase , as ether to course the wilde Deere , the Hare , the Bore , the Wolfe , or other vermine , he is a beast of infinite valoure and spirit , yet tender and apt by his fiersenes to much casualty , and his onely vertue consisteth in the swiftnes of his foote . Then there is the Hound which is of a more duller temper , whose onely glory is in his smell , hunting and finding out by his scent the tractes and footestepes of all sorts of wilde beasts : in which he showeth so much cunning , that not any winding , turning , or art full double can preuent his search , hee is both valiant and industrious , and so vnappaled with labour , that only by the continuance of his toyle hee maketh himselfe maister of what prey soeuer he hunteth . Next vnto them is the Spaniell , which also is singular for his smell vppon Birdes , and the hound vppon Beasts : whence it comes that neither Partrige , Phesant , Raile , Quaile , Pecock nor any other Bird can escape their search , they are of all other Dogges the most louingest , humblest , and most familiar with the man : then there is the water Spaniell , whose scent is also his only glory , yet that scent is taken aloft from the ayre vppon the water , whereby it comes to passe that no water foule is safe from his search , he is also of a most exceeding strong constitution , being so very able to indure the cold , that no sharpnesse of winter nor frost troubleth him , but the water is as familiar with him as the ayre : Then there is the Mastiue , whose vertue is onely in his courage , strength , sharpnes of tooth , and aptnes to encounter with any fierce wilde beast , as Lyons , Beares , Bulls , Wolues , Tigers , and such like , against which they are so apt , wiling , and so cunning in their fight , that they sildom or neuer part but victors . To conclude , for your Tumbler or Lurcher , whose delight is onely in killing the Cony , for the Lice●cea which onely enuieth the Foxe , and for your generall Mongrils whose vses are either for chasing away vermine or defence of the husbandmans yard , they were , and are in their speciall natures and qualities with the other forenamed dogges , and touching their diseases , they are cured by one and the selfe same medicines . All these infirmities in dogges are cured by the first medicine following . All wormes inwardly . All coldes or stoppings . The stone . Costiuenes or belly-bound . The first Medicine . Make a strong decoction of worme-wood and of Southern-wood , then take a pint of the decoction and dissolue into it as much Aloes as halfe a hazell nut , and a good spoonfull of the pouder of Iuory and Brimstone mixt together , then being luke warme giue it the Dogge to drinke , and administer at his tuell two inches of a candles end in maner of a suppository . All these infirmities are cured by the second Medicine following . All lice or fleas . All wormes outwardly . All Serpent-bitings . All mad Dogge bitings . All Galls or tetters . All itch or scab or mangie . All hurts by wild beasts . All gallings of feet . All frettizing in the feet . The Canker . The second Medicine . Make a strong decoction of Rewe , Sage , Mints , and a handfull or two of salt , then with the decoction wash ouer all the Dogges body , then take treakle , hogges-grease , yellow waxe turpentine and coperas of each a like quantity melt and mingle them together and with that oyntment anoynt all the sore places , especially those which hee cannot come to licke , or else scratcheth most , and it will speedily cure him . All these infirmities are cured by the third Medicine following . All tirednes . All wounds whatsoeuer . All bruises . All paine in the eares . The third medicine . Frst if the wound be great and gaping or in any fleshy part , you shall stitch it vp with a needle and a little red silke , then take the yelke of an egge , and as much soot of a chimney , and twice so much of the iuyce of greene tobacco , and the iuyce of Mellilot , with as much fresh butter as will bring all these to a salue , being molten and mingled well together on a soft fire , then with this salue either tent or plaister the greeued place , and it is a present remedy for all the former greeuances , as hath beene often by me and others experienced . The eighth poynt . How to cure all the Diseases in Conies or Hares , with one Medicine onely . The Character of Hares or Conies . HAres or Conies are small Beasts of a much more melancholy disposition then other beasts , whence commeth the hardnes of their liuing , for as it is written they will feed fat with the white rinde of the frost , or the snow either : certaine it is that in the frost and sharpest time of winter they feed best , because then the frost biting the foggy grasse maketh it most sweet , vppon which they delight most to feede : they are aboundant in their increase bringing forth their broods once euery month , and of those broodes not vnder three or foure at the least : neither doth she so soone disburden one broode but she presently runneth to the bucke and ingendreth for another : the male of these kindes are very vnnaturall , for if they can find where the yong ones are kindled , they presently deuoure them : whence it comes to passe that the female at her time compleat withdraweth her selfe and hideth her yong , daubing and damming vp the hole till they bee able to runne and shife for themselues , and then she openeth the hole by little and little , giuing them liberty to take the ayre and vse their owne exercise : as for the profit of them , besides their flesh , which is an excellent food , their skins are of great price , be a most excellent furre , and little inferiour for warmth , sweetnes , and goodnes , to any other : againe , the wool or haire of them is very good to make felts of , and indeed is so soft and fine that it is but a little inferior to the beauer : with which wool if it be mixed it maketh a most perfect and good felt . To conclude , they are beasts of much hardnes , and therefore no long life , and they take delight in hard and sandy grounds which are drye , for they haue no greater enemy then the wet , whence it proceedeth that their greatest infirmity is rottennes : yet such Hares or Connies as doe liue and delight in the clay earthes are euer the greatest , fattest , stoutest , and best either for the dish , or any sport whatsoeuer . All Conies or Hares are subiect but to two infirmities onely , which are cured by this one medicine following . The Rotte , Madnes . The Medicine . For these infirmities aboue named , you shall onely take the finest , sweetest , and dryest hay you can get , and mixe it very well with the herbe hare-thistle , and therewith feede your Conies and Hares especially in the winter season , and it will not only preuent the infirmities , but also recouer and cure the sicknesses , when at any time they are infected . The ninth poynt . How to cure all the diseases in Poultrye , as Cockes , Hens , Capons , Chikens , Turkies , Peacockes , Pheasants , Partrige , Quales , Rayles , Doues of all kinde , and such like with foure medicines onely . The Carracter or natures of all sorts of Poultrye . THe Cocke , from whence the Henne , Capon & Chicken proceedeth , & so all one , being the centinell & watch of the house , is a lusty , proude , valiant , and couragious birde , taking both delight in himselfe and in other mens praises of him . It is writ of them that they are Astronomers , and know the course of the starres ; certaine it is that they keepe a true distance in their times , and crowe more after proportion then order , they are great commanders and rulers of their owne kinde , and so iealous of their wiues , that they will die ere any strange Cocke inioy the least showe of their presence . Of all beasts whatsoeuer , none but he reioyceth after the act of generation : the Hens are no lesse valiant then the Cocks if they be true bred , and will with their opposites fight to the last drop : they are exceding louing and naturall to their young , and will not onely fight in their defence , but also starue themselues to giue the Chickens sustenance . Your Turkey is not vnlike vnto these birds , for the Cocke is proude ▪ valiant , and apt to fight , onely the Hens are much lesse naturall , though somewhat more doting , for from her too much loue she will drawe her Chickens abroad , and by her wandring will loose them , neuer respecting her number , but so long as she hath one to follow her , so long she respecteth not what hapneth to the rest . Of this nature also is the Peacocke , who for beauty , pride , and vnderstanding excedeth all other birds , yet onely are carelesse of their young . The Peacocke is a birde of long life , ordinarily liuing to the yeares of fiue & twenty or vpwards , he is a dish much vsed at banquets , for showe , more then for rast , for his flesh is not held exceeding wholesome : for it is certaine that if he be neuer so well and dry rosted ouer night , yet he will be bloud-rawe the next day following . Now contrary to the Peacocke ; the Pheasant , Partridge , Quaile and Raile , are excellent birds for the table , and more dainty and wholsome then any other : they are also excellent flights , and make rare sport before the hauke , they flye not high but nere to the ground , and though not very nimble of winge , yet swift after they are on winge : they loue not to flye long by reason of their much earnestnesse , but must haue many rests , but being so slaine with the hauke , they are the best , tenderest , and most pleasing foode : they bring forth their broods in great aboundance , and hauing once disclosed them , the young ones are able to defend themselues by flight , euen when the shel is on their crownes : so strong & wilie they are by nature as house Doues are , of an innocent nature , and very chast , and neither male nor female change their make , but keepe together one true to the other , liuing as coupled by the bond of marriage , keeping their owne hen continually neuer visiting the holes of others , vnlesse they be single by the death of their make : The females are humble to their males : the male and female are both carefull of their young ones , nay , you shall haue the Cocke oft times chastice the hen if she keepe not the nest well , and yet kinde they be to them when they are about to build , lay , and set , as may be seene by their readines to them in that case : when the hen cometh off the nest , the Cocke goeth on presently . The Cocke will goe abroad and first feede himselfe well , and gorge himselfe , & when he commeth home will disgorge himselfe againe , feeding his hen or his young ones . Stock-doues liue ordinarily ( as Pliny affirmeth ) thirty yeares . The Turtle doues of all the rest are the louingst to their make : for you shall see them alwaies flye together , vnlesse the one of them be kild , then the other will not liue long after but pine away . All these infirmities in Poultrye are cured by the first medicine following . The fluxe of the belly . Drowsines of the braine . The first Medicine . You shall take pease-branne and scald it , either with water or sweet whay , and giue it the poultrye to eate , and it will stop any scowring in these house-foule whatsoeuer , as hath bene often experienced . All these infirmities are cured by the second Medicine following . The stopping of the belly . All molten grease . To auoid bruis'd bloud . The second Medicine . Take either bread made of wheat , or wheat corne , but bread is the better , and put it into a small trough , then put to the same a good quantity of mans vrine newly made & warme , and let the poultrye eate the bread or corne out of the vrine , and it will scowre them . All these infirmities are cured by the third medicine following . The pip . The roope . All lice . The stinging by wormes or venemous thinges . The third medicine . First you shall pull away the scale from the pip , and the black scurfe from the roope , and lay the sore raw and bare , then take of salt , Rue , Pepper , and sweet butter , of each a like quantity , and beat them togither in a morter till it come to a salue , then with the same annoynt the sores and it helpeth . All these infirmities are cured by the fourth medicine following . All sore eyes All dimnes of sight . The fourth medicine . Take a leafe or two of ground Iuy , or as some call it alehoofe , and chawe it well in your mouth , then sucking the iuyce thereof hard , spit it into the eyes of your poultrye , and thus doe twice or thrice a day , and it is a most certaine cure , and often proued . The tenth point . How to cure all the diseases in water-foule , as Geese , Duckes , Swanns , Taylls , Widgeons , Sheldraks , Plouers , Herns , Puets , Bytters , Gulls , and such like , with one medicine onely . The Character and natures of wilde Foule . WIlde Foule though they differ much in name and proportions , yet in their generall natures there is small variety : they all loue to liue together in flockes and heards , and in like manner they flye together , yet not in route but like souldiers either in single or double files , and for the most part they flye triangle wise , one as it were leading the way , and the rest in two wide branches following , by which meanes they gather more winde vnder them , and are more able to mount their flights higher , which is that in which they most ioy : some write they flye so close one after another that the hindmost resteth his head on him that flyeth before him : how euer it is most certaine that they fly in a most decent and comely order : They doe for the most part keepe euer one nest , and in nourishing their young are most carefull and diligent , hyding them in holes , and in sedge bushes , and neuer discouering them till they be able by strength of winge to saue themselues in flying . They are of all creatures most vigilant and watchfull , sildome sleeping but when they are guarded by some of their owne company . They bring forth their broods commonly once a yeare , yet sometimes twice : yet those foule are rather domesticall then wilde , for such fruitfulnes euer springeth from some extraordinary keeping . All water foule for the most part are subiect but to one infirmity onely , which is cured by this one medicine following . The Gargill . The Medicine . Take a cloue of Garlicke cleane pilld , and bruise it a little , and then roule it vp in sweet butter in the fashion of a Capons cram , and so giue it to your foule , and thus giue about three cloues of Garlicke at one time , and no more , and it is a present cure for this disease , or for any other inward sicknesse which shall offend your water-foule at any time whatsoeuer . The eleuenth poynt . How to cure all the diseases in singing birdes ▪ as the Nightingale , Lynnet , solitary Sparrow , Goldfinch , Bull-finch , Myskin , Spynke , Canary-byrde , Cordiall , Larke , Callander , Black-birde , Robin , Throstell , and such like with three Medicines onely . The Character , and nature of all manner of singing Birdes . ALl singing Birdes generally doe once a yeare change their colours in feathers , and altet their voyce in singing , and that in such sort that of a sodaine a man would say they were other birdes , which is a thing which hapneth not vnto the greater foules except it be onely the Crane , for they will at some times of the yeare grow blacker then at other some , especially in their old age : so likewise the black-bird will grow reddish , and in summer he singeth cleare and tunable , and in winter hee stutreth and stammereth , but in December commonly hee is cleane mute and dumbe altogether : also after the black-bird is a yeare old , and especially the males , their billes turne white like Iuory , so likewise the Throstles or Mauisses all summer are painted about the necks with sundry colours , but in the winter they are all of one colour . The Nightingale also singeth almost fifteene dayes together in the height of the spring , and will learne easily to whistle : and so generally all other singing birds sing more at one time of the yeare then at another , except it bee such birdes as are altogether domesticall and tame , vsed onely to heare musicke , the voyces of men , and continuall clamors , candle light and torch light , such I say will not onely sing all the yeare long , but also all day and night without ceasing , as may bee dayly discernd in many Noblemen and Gentlemens houses . These singing Birdes seldome sing the first yeare , onely in the winter time they wil a little record , and then when the Spring approacheth they will breake forth with their voices , and sound their notes full and perfect , And of all these singing birdes , the Linnet , Robin , Bulfinch , Stare , is most docible and aptest both to tune , and to learne all seuerall tunes : they take delight in their cages and seruitude , onely they are apt to feed sodenly , and with their too much fatnes often corrupt and dye sodenly , therefore it is not good at any time to let them bee without chalke , sugar or chickweed , which is a great preseruatiue and present helpe against the disease of fatnes , and you must shift them in a fresh Cage euery month , and take their dung from them euery morning , and then blow their meat , and when you shift their cages , put the two dores together and blow on them , and they will shift themselues , for to handle them is dangerous , and when they moult or cast their feathers , sprowt a little wine on them , and it will the sooner make them moult their old coat : and for those birdes that you would teach and bring vp to whistle , you must hang their Cages in such a place where they shal not heare the chirping of Sparrowes for naturally they will rather take the wild note , as I haue knowne by experience , & haue heard birdes , some crow like a Cocke , and counterfeit notes of birdes of other kinds contrary to their owne kind : The Stare of all other Brides is very apt , ready , and tractable to be taught to whistle , and speake any thing without cutting or clipping the tongue , as I haue heard many speake as plaine as any parrat , but you must keepe them couered all ouer sauing a place where they may see their meat and water , and as you would teach a parrat , so teach them : And for the dieting of Birdes , the Stare feedeth cheefely on raw beefe and bread soaked in water , both mixt together and small minced : the Blackbird and thrush feedeth on raw beefe being whole , and stickt on a stick in their Cage : the Bullfinch and Linnet feede on Rapeseedes , but you must take heed of mustardseed , for they are like to the rape seedes , and will make them pine away : The Canary Bird doth feed on canary seedes and rapeseedes mixt together : The Robin and Nightingale feede on oatmeale , or raw meat : but if you get them now and then some of the wormes , that doe breed among the flower at the bakers , it will much auaile them . All these infirmities in singing Birdes are cured by the first Medicine following . All melancholly . Leannes or mislike , Strangling of the brest . Moutting . All lite . The Roupe . The Pthisicke . The Apoplexie . To bring the voyce againe . The pippe . All costiuenes . The priuie sicknes . The first medicine . Take Sugar , Saffron and figges , of each a like quantity , and either chaw them or beat them in a morter , till they come to a past , and then giue it the bird to eat during the time of her sicknesse , and into her water put mellon seedes bruised and chopt very small , prouided euer that you forget not in case of the pippe , or roope , first to pluck off the scale or scab , and then to giue the medicines after . All these infirmities are cured by the second medicine following . All fores or wounds . All impostumes , All Gouts . The second medicine . Take of Butter and of h●●s grease , of each a like quantity , and melte them and mixe them well together vppon a soft and gentle fire , then with a feather dipt into it when it is reasonably warme anoint all the sore places , and if the wound be very great or deepe , then with a fine needle or a little red silke stitch it vp , and then anoint it , and thus doe twice a day at the least and it will helpe them . All these infirmities are cured by the third medicine following . All blindnesse . All sore eyes . All dimnesse of sight . The third Medicine . Take halfe a spoonfull of cleare running water , and a full spoonefull of the iuyce of beets and mixe them very well together , then with a feather either anoint the birdes eyes , or taking a little of it into your mouth , spirt it into the birdes eyes , and thus do twice or thrice a day at least , and it will helpe them presently . The twelfth and last poynt . How to cure all the Diseases in Haukes of what nature or quality soeuer they be , with sixe Medicines onely . The Character or nature of all sorts of Haukes . THere be in Falconry , sixteene kindes of Haukes or birds that liue vpon prey , and though euery one haue in them a speciall note or Character of much valour , yet some are much more valiant then other some , as the Eagle , the Vulture , the Gerfaulcon , Faulcon , and such like , are more valiant then the Gossehauke , Lanner , Kilt , Ringtaile , and such like . The valiant hauke euer trusseth her prey in the ayre , the lesse valiant taketh her prey neere vnto the ground , and most commonly vpon the ground . The valiant haukes alwaies builde vpon the hie rockes , and on the steepe cliffes , against which the rage of the Sea and water continually beateth . And the lesse valiant haukes build in tall timber trees where they haue some shelter and refuge : as for those which build in some walls , or vpon the ruins of ould houses , as the Kestrills and such like , they are most base and cowardly , and neither fit for vse nor imployment . The long wingd haukes are fittest for the riuer , and kill both the Herne and other smaller foule , as is the Mallard and Tayle ▪ and the short wingd haukes will kill the Hare also . The Merlin and Hobby take most delight in killing the Larke : the Sparrow-hauke sn killing the Black-bird , and the Musket in killing the Sparrowe onely , many other flights there be , as at the Pye , Iay and such like , but they are to be measured according to the mettle of the Hauke , for they are flights of danger and force , ond therefore it behoues the hauke to haue much cunning and much exercise before she be brought to such flights , least that her mettle and rashnes become her owne ruine , as many Faulkoners finde in daily experience . All these infirmities in Haukes are cured by the first medicine following . All inward and priuy sicknesses of body . The pantas . Casting of the gorge . All sorts of wormes . Purging of glut . Costiuenes in the body . To cause disgestion . The first Medicine . Take as much Agaricke as a pease and wrap it either in a warme Pidgions heart , or Chickens heart , or any other warme & bloudy flesh , and giue it the hauke to eate fasting in the morning , and it is a most ready and certaine cure . All these infirmities are cured by the second medicine following . All priuy grieues in the head . All rhumes . The Rye . All apoplexies . The second Medicine . Take as much mustardseed bruisd as will lye vpon a three halfe-pence , and lap it as aforesaid , either in a warme Pidgions heart , Chickens heart , or other warme flesh , and then dip it in the iuyce of Rosemary and Sage well mixt together , and so giue it the hauke to eate fasting in the morning , and it will not onely purge and clense her , but also comfort and strengthen the brayne excedingly , as by proofe you shall finde . All these infirmities are cured by the third Medicine following . All diseases in the eies . All dimnes of sight . All bloud-shotten eies The pynne and web . The third Medicine . Take of the iuyce of ground Iuy or ale-hoofe halfe a spoonefull , and put it to as much fine searst ginger as will lye on a three halfe-pence , and being well mixt togerher with a small soft feather annoynt the haukes eye therewith , morning , noone , and night , and it is a most certaine cure , and often approued . All these infirmities are cured by the fourth medicine following . All diseases in the mouth The Frounce . All Cankers . The fourth medicine . Take roch alume and beate it to as fine a powder as you can possible get it , then take a spoonefull or two of the strongest and best wine vineger , and mixe your allome with the same till it be as thicke as puddle , then take a fine rag of cambricke or lawne , and dip it therein , and with the same rub the sores well till they be ready to bleede , both morning , noone , and night , and it will cure it in a short space . All these infirmities are cured by the fift medicine following . All imposthumes . All wounds whatsoeuer . All bruises whatsoeuer All excrescions . The formicas . To stanch blood . The fift medicine . First where there is any excrescion of horny or bony substance , you shall cut it away , and lay the sore open and bare , and then apply the salue which followeth , but in case of wounds , if the wound be great or deepe , you shall first stitch it vp with a fine needle and a litle red silke , then take twenty raisons of the sunne , and hauing pickt out the stones , boyle them in halfe a pinte of wine till it be thicke like pap , then beat it well together , and being very warme apply it to the sore places , renewing it once in foure and twenty howers till all the soares be healed : but if the fluxe of bloud be great , then you shall take merchants waxe and drop it vpon the veine which bleedeth , & it will presently stanch it . All these infirmities are cured by the sixt medicine following . The pinne in the foote The broken pounce . Bones broken . Bones out of ioynt . The sixt medicine . First you shall place the member right if there be either breath or dislocation , then take of Galbanum , of white Pich , and of Turpentine of each a like quantity , and melt them together on a soft fire , then plaister-wise spread it vpon a linnen cloth and so fould it about the sore , then splent it if neede require , otherwise onely roule it vp with a fine linnen ragge , and the remedy will soone be effected , as hath bene often by me and others seene , and proued by experience . The nature of red and fallow Deere . THough the Deere by a secret instinct of nature and the Prouidence of God are their owne Phisitian & not needing the helpe of man , yet because they are so seruiceable for the vse of man. I thought it not much impertinent from my discourse to shew their Character or nature . The Hart of all other beasts loueth to heare musicke , and meruaileth at all thinges that he seeth , and taketh great pleasure to behold them , as hath beene often seene by their gazing at the bowe and arrowes of the hunter , or at a Carter and the like , they are at mighty enmity with Serpents and renew their strength by eating of them , they haue also a strange property , that if they goe to feed in yong springs or coppes they go full against the wind , and so can tell whether there be any person there or not : and if any man chance to spit or pisse vppon any spring or branch in the coppes , they will find it out presently and vtterly abandon the place : being hunted and ready to bee taken by the houndes , they will for their last refuge fly to houses and places of resort , rather yeelding to man then to the dogges : and as Plinie saith they can indure to swimme thirty miles endwayes : and when they are to passe any great riuer to goe to rut in some I le or forest , they assemble themselues together in great heards , and knowing the strongest and best swimmer they make him goe formost , and then hee which commeth second stayeth vp his head vppon the back of the first , and all the rest in like manner euen vnto the last : the formost being weary the second taketh his place , and he cometh backward : they go to rut about the middest of September , and beare their young ones 8. monthes : somtimes they bring two calues at once : their little ones they practise and exercise to vse their legges from the very beginning , leading them vp to high rocks , teaching them to leape , run , & fly away acquainting them with their dens and secret places of harbor : the males are horned , and they aboue all other liuing Creatures cast them euery yeare once at a certaine time of the spring , and to that purpose a little before their mewing they seeke out the most secret corners and most out of the way to hide themselues : when they are Pollards they keepe close hidden as if they were disarmed : and all this they doe as if they enuied that men should haue good of any thing they had . Their age may bee knowne by their heads , ( for euery yeare they haue one more branch then they had the last yeare before ) vntil they come to sixe , after which time : they come new euer alike , so that their age cannot be discerned any more by their head , but their marke is taken by their mouth and teeth : for as they grow in age they haue few or no teeth at all : yet the branches grow out of the root , wheras all the while they were yonger they vsed to haue them breake forth and standing out at the very forehead . At the first when they breake out againe , they be like to the glanduells or kernells of drye skin , that new put forth , then grow they with tender stalkes to certaine round and long knots couered all ouer with a certaine plume downe like veluet , so long as they be destitute of their hornes & perceiue their heads naked , they go forth to releefe by night , and as they grow bigger and bigger they harden them in the hot Sunne , eftsoones making proofe of them against trees : and when they perceiue they be tough and strong enough , then they go abroad boldly . The Harts and Hindes may liue an hundred yeares and vpward . Thus gentle Reader I haue breefely ended my short Epitome , crauing nothing but this at thy handes , that when thou hast made triall of these my approued remedies and findest the profit to redound to thy selfe ( as many heeretofore haue done ) praise God , and thinke well of me thy friend . FINIS . A briefe Table shewing the Contents of the twelue Poynts handled in this BOOKE . THe first Point sheweth the Character or nature of the Horse ; and how the Horse , being subiect almost to 300 diseases , yet all may be cured by twelue medicines , and commonly to be gotten . Fol. 3 &c. The second Point containeth the rarest Medicine that euer was found out for Horses . from Fol. 21 to 24 The third Poynt sheweth the nature of the Oxe , Bull , and Calfe , and how to cure all the diseases incident to them with seauen medicines as , from Fol. 24 to 33 The fourth poynt sheweth the nature of Sheepe , and how to cure all the diseases in them with sixe medicines , from Fol. 33 to 39 The fift point sheweth the nature of Goats , and how to cure all the diseases in them with two medicines ▪ as from Fol. 39 to 42 The sixt point sheweth the nature of Swine and how to cure all diseases in them with three medicines , from Fol. 42 to 46 The seauenth Poynt sheweth the nature of all kind of Dogges , and how to cure all the diseases in them with three medicines onely , from Fol. 46 to 51 The eighth Point sheweth the nature of Hares and Conies , and how to cure all the diseases in them with one onely medicine , from Fol. 51 to 54 The ninth point sheweth the nature of all sorts of Poultrye as , Cockes , Hennes , Capons , Chickens , Turkies , Peacocks , Pheasants , Partriges , Quailes , Cranes , House-doues , Stocke-doues , Turtle-doues , and the like , and how to cure all the diseases in them wtth foure medicines , from Fol. 54 to 59 The tenth Point sheweth the nature of al Waterfoule , as Swannes , Geese , Duckes Tayles , Widgions , Sheldrakes , Plouers , Herns , Puets , Bitters , Gulles , and such like , and how to cure the diseases in them with one medicine onely , from Fol. 59 to 61 The eleuenth Poynt sheweth the nature of all singing and whistling birdes , as Nightingale , Robbin , Bullfinch , Linnet , solitary , Sparrow , Goldfinch , Miskin , Spinke , Canary bird , Calander , Blackbird , Throstle , Cordiall Larke and such like and how to cure all the diseases in them with three medicines as from Fol. 61 to 67. The twelfth and last Poynt sheweth the Character and nature of all sorts of Haukes , and how to cure all the diseases in them with sixe Medicines , as from Fol. 67. to 73. And concludeth with the nature of red and Fallow Deare . FJNIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06957-e5920 The Grey-hound . The Hound The Spaniell . Tumblers & Mongrils Notes for div A06957-e6590 The Cocke and his kinde The Turkey The Peacocke The Pheasant the Partrige , Quaile and Raile . Notes for div A06957-e7260 The Black-bird . The Throstle or Mauis . The Nightingale . The Linnet The Robin redbrest . The Bull-finch . The Stare . Dieting of birdes . A06967 ---- The souldiers grammar containing, the high, necessarie, and most curious rules of the art militarie : as first, whether it be in great motions in generall? or foote motions especially?, or motions of horse, generall, or speciall?, the ranges of foote, or horse?, the ranges of officers, the seuerall imbattailings of foote, and horse, the imbattailing of a regiment, the ioyning of many regiments, or the forming of maine battailes, of any extent, or number, with their formes, and figures, in liuely demonstration, &c. / by G.M. ... ; vnto which, is added the Booke of postures, according to that which is ordered by the lords of His Maiesties most honorable Priuie Counsell. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1626 Approx. 86 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 37 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06967 STC 17391.5 ESTC S2808 24707987 ocm 24707987 27862 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06967) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 27862) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1856:31) The souldiers grammar containing, the high, necessarie, and most curious rules of the art militarie : as first, whether it be in great motions in generall? or foote motions especially?, or motions of horse, generall, or speciall?, the ranges of foote, or horse?, the ranges of officers, the seuerall imbattailings of foote, and horse, the imbattailing of a regiment, the ioyning of many regiments, or the forming of maine battailes, of any extent, or number, with their formes, and figures, in liuely demonstration, &c. / by G.M. ... ; vnto which, is added the Booke of postures, according to that which is ordered by the lords of His Maiesties most honorable Priuie Counsell. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [8], 64 p. : plans. For William Shefford, and are to be solde at his shop in Popes-head Alley, going into Lumbard Street, Printed at London : 1626. Signatures: A-I⁴. Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Military art and science -- Early works to 1800. Military maneuvers -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE SOVLDIERS GRAMMAR : Containing , The High , Necessarie , and most Curious Rules of the Art Militarie : As first , Whether it be in Great Motions in Generall ? Or Foote Motions Especially ? Or Motions of Horse , Generall , or Speciall ? The Ranges of Foote , or Horse ? The Ranges of Officers . The Seuerall Imbattailings of Foote , and Horse . The Imbattailing of a Regiment . The Ioyning of many Regiments . Or the Forming of Maine Battailes , of any extent , or Number ; With their Formes , and Figures , in liuely Demonstration . &c. By G. M. Gent. Vnto which , is added the Booke of Postures , according to that which is Ordered by the Lords of his Maiesties most Honorable Priuie Counsell . Printed at London , for William Shefford , and are to be solde at his Shop in Popes head Alley , going into Lumbard Street . 1626. A Table of the Speciall Thinges contayned in this Booke . CHAP. 1. Of Great Motions in generall . Pag. 1 The Contents . Motiues vnto the Worke. The 19. Motions vsed in the olde Warres , and their Interpretations . 1 Of Clisis , and the signification . 2 Of Melabole , and the signification . 3 Of Perispasmos , &c. 4 Of Epistrophe , &c. 5 Of Anastrophe &c. 6 Of Ecperispasmos &c. 7 Of Plagiophalanx &c. 8 Of Orthiophalanx &c. 9 Of Phalange Loxe &c. 10 Of Parembole , &c. 11 Of Protaxis , &c. 12 Of Epitaxis , &c. 13 Of Prostaxis &c. 14 Of Entaxis . &c. 15 Of Hypotaxis , &c. 16 Of Induction , &c. 17 Of Paragoge , or Deduction , &c. 18 Of Amphiltomus , &c. 19 Of Antistomus , &c. Of diuers other Motions . The intent of the Authors Plainenesse . CHAH. 2. Of the particular Motions belonging to the Foote Armie . Pag. 8 The Contents . In what all Motions consist . Of distance in Files and Rankes . A Reconcilement between the Antients and the Moderne Customes . A Reconcilement of Differences in our Moderne Exercises . The Ground of Military Motions . The drawing of Rude Grosses , into an orderlie Bodie . Of single Files . Of Files in a Bodie . Of Closing and Opening Files and Rankes . Of Files Vndoubled . Of Files Doubled . The manner of performing the Motion . The Aduancing of Files . Files Vnaduanced . Files Aduanced . The Reducing them to their first Forme . The Battalia of odde Number vndoubled . The Battalia of odde Number doubled . Of Countermarching Files Of the Persian , Choraean or Cretan Countermarch . The Battalia in Countermarch . The Battalia after Countermarch . The Lacedemonian Countermarch . The Battalia before Countermarch . The Countermarch performed . The Macedonian Countermarch . The doubling of Rankes . Rankes vndoubled . Rankes doubled . Halfe Files vndoubled . Halfe Files doubled . Halfe Files reduced to their first forme . Bringers vp , doubling the Front. Bringers vp , as they were . Of Wheeling . The seuerall kinds of Wheeling . The Battalia vnwheeled . The Battalia wheeling . The Battalia halfe wheeled . The Battalia wheeled round about . Of casting off Files . Files cast off in Flanke . Files cast off in Winges . Files cast off before the Front. Of Opening and Closing of Rankes and Files . Of Opening and Closing , according to the Word giuen . Files Opened or Closed from the Middle men . Files Opened or Closed , to the one or the other Hand . Of diuers other Motions . CHAP. 3 Of the seuerall Motions which belong vnto Horse , or Horse Troopes . The Contents . The vse of Horse Motions . The Composition and Extent of a Horse File . The drawing vp of an Horse Troope . A Troope of an 100. Horse , Trooping into the Field with all their Officers . A Troope of Horse , drawne vp into a firme Bodie , for Seruice , or Exercise . The benefite of the square Bodie of Horse . The Horse-mans Wedge . The benefite of the Wedge , and the Foote Battle to Encounter it . The Horse-mans Rhombe , and the foure Commanders . The Foote Battaile , to oppose the Rhombe ; And the Halfe Moone or Cressant . Another Rhombe of fiue square . Of the Foote Battaile Epicampios Emprosthia , to oppose the Rhombe of fiue . Of the Tetragonall Horse Battaile . Of the Foote Battaile Embolas , to oppose the Tetragonall Horse Battaile . The forming of the Foote Wedge . CHAP. 4. Of the seuerall Ranges of the Foote , and how they are Ordered , and Compounded . The Contents . The Ground of Ranging of Battailes . Our Moderne obseruation in Ranging . How the Auntients did Range Battailes . Of the Number Dilochie , and the Leader . Of the Number Tetrarchy , and the Leader . Of Taxis , and the Leader . Of Syntagma , and the Leader . Of Pentecosyarchy , and the Leader . Of Chiliarchy , and the Leader . Of Merarchy , and the Leader . Of Phalangarchy , and the Leader . Of Diphalangarchy , and the Leader . Of the Foure fould Battaile . The Moderne Range of Battailes . Of the halfe File , and the Leader . Of the whole File , and the Leader . Of a Squadron , and the Leader . Of a Sergeancre , and the Leader . Of a Centurie , and the Leader . Of the fourth part of a Regiment , and the Leader . Of halfe a Colonie , and the Leader . Of a Colonie , and the Leader . Of a full Battalia , and the Leader . Of a double Battalia , and the Leader . Of the Vantguard , and the Leader . Of the Reare , and the Leader . Of the Maine Battaile , and the Leader . The Range of Weapons . The Range of the Light Armed . The Range of the Armed . The Moderne Range of Weapons . How Regiments are Imbattailed . How the Horse doe Troope . The place of the Great Ordnance . The Guard belonging to the Great Ordnance . CHAP. 5. Of the seuerall Ranges of the Horse , and how they are Ordered , and Compounded . The Contents . The Ranges vsed in old Times . The Ranges of Horse vsed at this Day . The Range of Curasheires . The Range of Curasheires in Trooping . The Generalls Range . The Lord Marshalls Range . The Range of the Colonells , and Captaines . The Range of the Curasheires in Battaile . Distances obserued in Battaile . The Forme of Horse Battailes . The Generalls Range . The Lord Marshalls Range : The Colonells , and Captaines Range . The Quarter Masters Range . The Dignity of Place , betweene the Horse Man , and the Foote Man. The Range of Harquebusheirs , or Dragoones . The Range of Harquebusheirs in Trooping . Their Range in Battaile . Their Range in Campe. Their Range in Garrison . Of their Scouting and Watching . Where they take Directions . THE SOVLDIERS GRAMMAR . CHAP. 1. Of Great Motions in generall . HAuing in a former short Discourse , or small Booke , Intituled , The Soldiers Accidence , ( being an Introduction or first Guide into the Art Mylitary ) shewed all those first Precepts and Rules which necessarily belong to the knowledge of euery young Soldier , so farre forth as concernes the Manage and gouernement of his owne particular person ; As also those foure principall Grounds , from whence all the rest of this famous Art taketh its deriuation and perfection , that is to say . First , the Carriage and vse of Armes , conteyned in diuers Postures or Stations , expressing the Forme , Comlinesse and Readinesse of Men in Armes . Secondly , Distance or Seperation of place , whereby Battayles are formed , changed , and proportioned , according to the will and pleasure of the principall Commanders . Thirdly , March and Motion , which proceeding from certaine peculiar words of Command , and generall direction , the Soldier applieth himselfe to performe euery command in the fullnesse of perfection . And Fourthly and lastly , the knowledge of the Beatings of the Drumbe , by which the Soldier taketh notice of euery Command , when the sound of Mans voice is drowned or obscured . It now seemeth good vnto me ( and I hope it will yeeld a generall profite to the whole Kingdome ) to fixe vnto the aforesayd Accidence a Grammar or Introductiō into more higher , necessary and more subtile and curious Rules of the Art Mylitary , whereby the younger Schollers may be enabled to proceed and goe forward in the greater and more hidden secrets of the Arte , and the elder or better experienced Men of Warre , may eyther finde Solutions for such doubtes as shall incumber them ; Or else matter whereon to worke , and make their owne more singular Inuentions and Applications more wholesome for the common vse , and more pleasing to their owne Studies and Labours . The first thing therefore which I hold most necessary to Intreate of in this Grammar , is of Great Motions in generall ; Because according to the Opinion of the Auncients , These Military Motions are the Life of an Armie , and only giue meanes of Victorie ; and without which , all preparation of Forces are vaine , and auaileth nothing in the Field , nor to the end for which they were Leuied . Since then , Motion is of this inestimable reputation , the labor cannot be misimployed , which bringeth any luster or explanation vnto the same . Of the Smaller Motions , I haue spoken somewhat already in the Accidence ; As of Fileing , Rancking , Returning to the first Posture , Countermarching , Doubling , and such like , so far foorth as they appertayne to euery single Person , or to the parts and members of a priuate Companie , which we call Squadrons or Camerados . But now I am to intreat of the Greater Motions , which belong to Regiments , Battalias , and the whole Bodie of an Armie : Neyther in the discourse of these things , are you to expect much alteration of wordes , or sence , but only the application of them vnto the Greater and more infinite Bodies , from whence they take the denomination of the Greater Motions . The Gretians ( as Aelian and his Schollars ) doe reckon vp nineteene seuerall Great Motions , to which they giue especiall Names and Titles . The First , they call Clisis , which is a Turning to eyther Hand . The Second , Metabole , which we call Turning about . The Third , Perispasmos , which we call Wheeling about . The Fourth , Epistrophe , which we call a Wheeling , eyther to the one , or the other Hand , but not entire , or about . The Fifth , Anastrophe , which we call a Returning of the Wheele vnto the First Posture or Station where it stood before it was mooued , or Wheeled to eyther Hand . The Sixth , Ecperispasmos , which we call a treble , or threefold Wheeling , carrying the Battalia three parts about , but not wholy and entire . The Seuenth , Plagiophalanx , or the Broade Fronted Phalange , which we call the Broad Fronted Battalia , which hath the Length much exceeding the Depth . The Eight , Orthiophalanx , which we call the Deepe Battalia , or Herse Battayle , which is a Battayle drawne out in Wing , and hauing the Depth much exceeding the Length . The Ninth , Phalange Loxe , which we call an Vneuen Fronted Battalia , because one of the Winges ( which is thought fittest ) is euer drawne forth before the other , and as a Forlorne beginneth the Fight against the Enemy , till opportunity serue that the whole Battayle may Ioyne with greater aduantage and assurance . The Tenth , Parembole , which we call Insertion , being a Drawing vp of the Souldiers before , then taking off the Hindermost , we Ranke them within the distances of the First . The Eleuenth , Protaxis , which we call Fore-Fronting , as when we place eyther the Light-Armed or other Loosse Shotte before the Front of the Battayle , and make them Fore-standers or beginners of the Skyrmish . The Twelfth , Epitaxis , which we call an After placing or Attending on the Reare , so that if the Enemie shall Charge behind , yet are the Light-Armed in readinesse , and prepared to giue their Volleys , being placed so behind the Reare ( as the other before the Front ) for a singular helpe and anoyance . The Thirteenth , Prostaxis , which we call a Ioyning of Bodies together , by adding to eyther of the Flankes , or to both entirely , any new Supply of Men , eyther from the Reare of the same Battalia , or otherwise , from any other remooued Bodie or Regiment , whereby the Front of the Battayle is increased . The Fourteenth , Entaxis , which we call Insition , or Inserting , as when we draw the Light-Armed , or Loose vnguarded Shotte , within the spaces of the Fyles and Rankes of the Armed Battalia , so as they may be free from danger , and yet notwithstanding , euer readie to deliuer their Vollies in the face of the Enemies , be they Foote or Horse , as they shall giue their aproaches . The Fifteenth , Hypotaxis , which we call Double Winging , as when we draw the Light-Armed or Loose Shott , only within the Armed Winges of the Battalia , and not into the Entire Bodie , and placing them in such an Embowed forme , that the whole forme or figure thereof may resemble a threefold Gate or Doore . The sixteenth , we call an Induction , or a Right Induction , as when one Bodie or Battalia of one and the same kinde , in forme and proportion , followeth one another , and so the March of Motion stretcheth out it selfe into the manner or forme of a Wing , hauing the Depth much exceeding the Length ; And this kind of Battayle or Right Induction , may consist eyther of a Single Bodie , as when but one Enemie is feared , or of a Double Bodie , as when two are expected , or of a Treble , when three are on foote , or of a Quadruple , when the Enemie purposeth to giue on all sides . The Seauenteenth , Paragoge , which we call Deduction , is when a Battalia mooueth in a Wing , not by File , but by Ranke , hauing the File-leaders on the Right-hand , which is called a Right Deduction , or on the Left Hand , which is called a Left Hand Deduction ; And this Bodie or Battalia also Marcheth ( as the former ) eyther in a Single , Double , Treble , or Quadruple Deuision , according to the feare they apprehend of the Enemie , and the aduantage of the place & ground , vpon which they march and mooue . The Eighteenth , Amphistomus , which we call the Two Fronted Battayle , and looketh vpon the Enemy two seuerall wayes , that is to say , by an euen and lust Deuision , in the midst of an equall conuersion of the two parts ; The Middle-men or Halfe-fyle men are turned back to back , and those in the Front and Reare make two equall Fronts , and brauely Aduance against the Enemie , and this kinde of Motion is excellent against Horse . The Nineteenth , Antistomus , which wee also call a Two Fronted Battayle , and differeth only from the former but in this , that as the Two Fronted Battayle Amphistomus is Fronted by the Front and the Reare , so this Two Fronted Battayle Antistomus , is Fronted by the two Flanks , the Right flanke , and the Left , and the Motion hath the like vse and perfection which the former hath , being generally applyed for the Encounter of Horse . Diuers other particular Motions they haue , both for Armies and Battalias , as that which they call Diphalange Peristomus , Diphalange Homoiostoneus , Diphalange Heterostomus , the Rhombe , the Heteromekes , the Epicampios Emprosthia , the Cyrte , the Tetragonall , Ploesium , and diuers others , of which I shall haue occasion to write hereafter : For this present , and for the generallity of Motion , these already shewed and expounded are sufficient ; Of all which , you shall in the ensuing Chapters ( as particulars shall arise ) receiue both full Demonstrations and Examples , whereby the dullest vnderstanding shall be enabled to conceiue , and carry away those Mysteries of Art and Science , which hetherto haue layne hidden and obscured ; Nor haue I any intention in this Worke , so to tye and conforme my selfe to the Auncients , eyther Gretians , or Romans , that thereby ( knitting my selfe to their Words and Phrases ) I might bring a cloude of darkenesse ouer my Labours , which I haue only dedicated to Trueth and Plainenesse : But I doe freely intend to set downe euery thing , in those plaine , moderne , and vsuall formes of Direction , as may be auaileable for the simplest capacity , and profitable for all those that haue bound themselues Prentises to this Noble Art , and glorious Aduancement . CHAP. 2. Of the Particular Motions belonging to the Foote onely . ALL manner of Marches and Motions whatsoeuer , belonging to a Foote Company ( as I haue touched before in my Accidence ) must of necessity , be eyther in Distance , or Forme ; & eyther of these must be , eyther in Fyles or Rankes , seuerally , and of themselues , or else ioyntly , both together . Of Fyles and Rankes , what they are , what their extents ought to be , what effects , vertues , and vses are wrought by them , I haue sufficiently shewed in my Accidence : Only , because there is a little difference betwixt vs and the Auncients , and betwixt the Schollers of these Moderne times , and the Schollers of the Elder World , I will as neere as I can , reconcile them , or at least , bring them to shake hands , and agree together . The first Receiuers of Millitarie Discipline ( and those which are at this day their Schollers , and profest Imitators ) would haue a File to consist of Sixeteene Men in depth , successiuely one after an other : Others would haue it consist of Eight ; And others ( which are our latest and best approued ) would haue them consist of Ten. The reason why the first would haue it consist of sixteene , is because it is an euen and proportionable number , which may bee doubled to the last man ; as from sixteene to eight , from eight to foure , from foure to two , from two to one ; and so backe againe reduced to the first forme or Station . This I confesse beares a faire shew of much probability , and was doubtlesse in the first Age , of singular vse and benefit , both for the forming and proportioning of Battailes ; as also for the readinesse of Marching , and the mixing or ioyning of many Grosses , or great Bodies , in one square , Round or Triangular fashion . But it is to be vnderstood , that in these former dayes , there was no vse or knowledge of Shot , because the inuention of Fire lay then vnknowne ; their Darts , Slings , Crosse-bowes , Long-bowes , and the like , which passed vnder the Light-armed , held then no method or prescript forme in giuing their Volleis , but deliuered them one ouer anothers head , without danger : so that the deeper the File was , the greater the Volley was , and the Enemy the more indangered ; besides the drawing and nocking of the Arrow , the Lading of the Sling , the bending of the Crosse-bow , and the charging of the Dart , are Motions so soddaine , so quicke , and so secure , that there is no necessity of alteration of place ; for in as much as not any of these Volleis are deliuered vpon the Leuell , but vpon necessity on the Mounture ; therefore the forestanders , or leaders of Files , and their followers are not indangered by the Reare : so that in this case , the deeper the File is , the more hands are brought to fight , and the victory the sooner obtained . But with vs now in these moderne and latter times , wherein the Inuention of Shott and Powder is founde out ; and the danger , Sodainnesse and Violence of the Fire is knowne : in so much that it is euer deliuered in Leuell , seldome or neuer at Random ( for that is vselesse and to no constant purpose ) . In this case there is great respect to be had to the alteration and change of place , for ( as I haue sayd before ) to deliuer Short one behinde another ( and that also in Leuell ) is for the hindmost to Kill the formost , if they Shoot in Leuell ( as they ought ) or otherwise Shooting at Randome , to spende their Bulletts to no purpose and leaue the Enemie vnauoided ; Therefore in this true and certayne Discipline , Fier is onlye to be giuen in the Front , and so by succession of Ranks , one Volley after another , euery hand is in his due time and place brought to Fight , and the Volley hath no intermission or respeit . Now it is to bee considered in what space of time a man may Charge and Discharge his Peece mouing from the Front to the Reare , and so Assending vp to the Front againe ; and it is found by the experience of all well Iudging Souldiers , that the depth of Tenn men is the absolute best Number , For the first man Discharging in the Front , in the space that nine more shall come and doe the like : The first shall make his place good againe , & so continnue the Volley ad infinitum . Now there are some which strongly hold opinion , that Eight in depth of File shall doe as much as ten , and with as litle Difficultie make readie and Present ; which no question , may be possible , in expert , old , and readie Soldiers and so a competent and sufficient File ; But in raw , Ignorant , and half exercised men it cannot be so , Neither can it be hoped that dutie shall so sudainly be performed , And if there be losse of dutie in one man , there will be losse of duty in more , and so the Volley will be weakned & the Battalia put in danger ; To add a man and make the File nine , is no good Extent , because that odd Number comming to be doubled , there will be a weaknesse either in the Front , or in the Reare ; And that wekenesse may ouerthrow the whole Battalia ; So that for a conclusion of this point , I cannot but disallowe Sixteene in File as being to great a Number , in which no lesse then Six men are lost in euery File so oft as they shall Sallie vp or make their aproaches , eight I feare is two men to litle , the Skill and Dexteritie of the Souldiers being doubtfull ; and Nine , for the odds may not be admitted , So that it resteth that Tenn men in File is the olde cettaine , and alowable Number . I doe not denie but that in Exercising of the Souldiers , the Number Eight is very alowable and will bring them to a great quicknesse and readinesse , but when they shall be brought to to fight , and mixe with other Regiments ; Then you are to obserue the generall forme of the Armie , and what Extent of File the whole Armie Marcheth in , the same Number and Proportion you shall keepe in your priuat Companie , Which questionlesse at this day is the Number Tenn , and no other : both for the fittnesse of the Number in Discharging Dutie , as also in that by the Number Tenn , Euery Hundred Men make a perfect Square , and so are the soonest and with the least trouble drawne into any Forme of Battaile that the prncipall Commander can desire . Thus I haue shewed you the trne Extent of a File , and the Impediments which hang vpon the alteration of Opinions ; wherein you are to vnderstand that in all Millitarie Motions there must be euer a certaine and Infallible grounde whereon to Builde the greater workes ; For where euerie thing is vncertaine there all things must needes be Confused , Now in the Artt of Warr , Rankes are vncertaine , and doe consiste of Numbers accordinge to pleasure ? Companies are Imperfect , Occationed by imployment , Sicknesse , Death , or other Dissasters : Regiments are more or lesse according to the goodnesse , or badnesse of the Officers , only the File is certaine and without Alteration , So that from that Ground , euerie good and great Commander ( vpon the first view ) can tell howe to shape and proportion any Battaile whatsoeuer . This being then the concluding Maxime touching the true Extent , and Quantitie of a File , which is the Grounde or Foundation where vpon all great Battailes are Built . We will now proceede to the seuerall Motions belonging to the Foote Companies , of which the first and Principall , is the drauing of Rude , and Indigested Grosses , into a faire , orderlie , and well proportioned Bodie ; and this must not in anie wise be done by Rankinge , and Drawinge forthe of Rankes , for that is rude , and vn-souldier like , because Ranks haue no certainty , nor hold any constant Number : So that no man taking a rude heape of confused men ( which number he knoweth not ) can tell how many Rankes they will containe , and keepe the Files certaine : therefore to put these men in Order , it must be done by Filing , and not Ranking ; euery File of one and the same Weapon , being drawne out File after File , and then ioyned and formed into one grosse Body , according to the pleasure of the Commander . And in this drawing vp of Bodies , is to bee considered the composition , or parts , whereof euery File must consist ; that is to say , the principall and first man of euery File , is called the Leader , or Captaine of the File , hee leadeth ; then followeth him three of Inferiour degree ; the first man is called the middle man to the Reare , or a Leader of halfe files to the Reare ; the sixth man is called the middle-man to the Front , or leader of the halfe file to the Front ; then after them , three other inferiour followers ; and lastly , the Reare , or Bringer vp : So that euery File consisteth of foure men of eminence and desert , as the Leader , the Bringer vp , the Middle-man to the Front , and the Middle-man to the Reare , and sixe inferiour followers or attendants , as by this example you shall see more plainely . Single Files . Files in a Body . The next Motion after the drawing vp of confused Numbers into an vniforme , is the closing and opening of Fyles or Rankes , or both Fyles and Rankes at one instant ; And in this Motion , is to be obserued , true Distance , or seperation of Place , according to the will of the Commander , because it is a Motion that only consisteth in distance . The next , is a Motion in Forme , and that also consisteth of Fyles or Rankes seuerally , or of both Fyles and Rankes ioyntly , in one instant ; And this is doubling of Fyles , or Rankes : If doubling of Fyles ? it is according to this example . Fyles vndoubled . Fyles dubled to the Right Hand . These Fyles being eight in Number , are doubled to the Right Hand , the outermost or corner Man of the Rght Hand standing still , and making good both his owne Place , and all the rest of his Fyle , and the next Man on his Left Hand passing behind him , and so successiuely the whole second Fyle passing ( as the first ) behind the first Fyle , the fourth Fyle behind the third Fyle , the sixth behind the fifth , & the eight behind the seuenth ; and so they stand doubled , as in the Example before shewed ; where eight Fyles are brought into foure , and the depth of ten brought into the depth of twentie : And in this doubling , is to be obserued , by those which remooue and passe behind the other , that if it be to the Right Hand , then he is first to come about round with his Left Foote , then step forward with his Right Foote behind his Leader that must be , and then bring on his Left Foote , and place his Body euen ; so that by these three Motions , the action shall be performed in perfection : And thus as you double Fyles to the Right Hand , so you may also double them to the Left Hand , vsing euerie Motion in a contrary manner ; that is to say , where the Right hand Man did before stand firme , and the Left hand Man did moue ; now the Left hand Man must stand firme , and the Right hand Man must remoue ; and as before , the Left foote did first come about , so now the Right foote must , and when they shall be reduced back againe to their first Place or Station , then it is to be obserued , that they must in three Stepps or Motions , recouer their former Places , remouing first the Left foote , if the double were to the Right hand , and the Right foote , if the double were made to the Left hand . The next Motion , being also a Motion in Forme , is the aduancing of Fyles , which is also a doubling , though after another manner : For in this aduancing of Fyles ( if it be to the Right hand ) then the Right hand File standeth still , and the Leader of the next file vnto it , doth advance before the Right hand file , and his whole file following him in true order and distance , they all aduance , till the Bringer vp , or Reare Man , stand iust before the Leader of the Right hand file , which standeth still , and moueth not ; then the fourth file aduanceth before the third , the sixth before the fifth , and the eight before the seauenth , and so forth , till euery other file haue aduanced in the whole Battalia : And in like manner , if the Aduancement be made to the Left hand , then those which stood still , when the Aduancement was to the Right hand shall moue , and they which did moue shall now stand still , as by these Examples doth more plainely apeare . Fyles Vnaduanced . Fyles Aduanced . Thus you see how Fyles are to be Aduanced , eyther to the Right hand , or to the Left , wherein is to be obserued ; that howsoeuer I speake of files to be aduanced distinctly , one after another ; yet the Motion is to be don entirely , of one mouing file at one instant : And thus , if you please , you may Aduance so oft , that you may bring a whole Battalia into one single file . Now for reducing them into their first forme or body againe , the Word ( As you were ) being giuen , euery mouing file that did Aduance , shall turne Faces about , and so march back to their first places ; and as thus , you aduance eyther to the Right or Left hand at one instant ; So you may also at one instant aduance both to the Right and Left hand by deuision , making the second file aduance before the first , the fourth before the third , the seuenth before the eight , the fyfth before the sixth : And as thus in aduancing , so also in doubling of files , as you double to the Right or Left hand ; so you may double to both the Right and Left hand at one instant by deuision , the second file passing behind the first , the fourth behind the third , then the seuenth behind the eight , and the fifth behind the sixth . Now here by the way there may a scruple arise , that for as much as numbers may vary , and that all bodies hold not one euen or iust content or Number ; that then in case there be an odd file , how then shall the bodie be doubled ? To this I answere , that if you happen to haue an odde file , then looke to what hand you double vnto , then the outmost file to the contrary hand shall stand and keepe his place firme , without doubling at all ; as if you double to the Right hand , then the Left hand file stands fast and vndoubled ; or if you double to the Left hand , then the Right hand file stands fast and vndoubled , as by these examples plainely apeareth . The odde Battalia Vudoubled . The odde Battalia Doubled . Thus you see how the odde Fyle standeth , and is still preserued in euery Motion , being still kept in its order , both by the Leader and the Side-man ; and when so euer the Bodie is reduced into its first forme or Station , then is it full and perfit , as any other file what so euer . The next necessary Motiō vnto the doublings , and aduancing of files , is the Countermarching of files , which is also another Motion in forme ; And of Countermarching , there are diuers kindes ; as first , the ordinary Countermarch , which is daily vsed amongst vs , when so euer we march or turne the bodie of the Battalta too or fro ; and this Countermarch , is called of some , The Persian Countermarch , because it was first in vse amongst them ; others call it the Cretan , as taken from the Immitation of those Souldiers ; & others call it the Choraean , from Chorus , which signifieth a Companie , of which Companie , there were certaine Dancers , who in a Warlike Dance were the first beginners of this Motion ; This Motion is performed of the whole Battalia all at one instant ; the Leaders of the Fyles ( vpon the word giuen , to which hand they shall Countermarch ) beginning the motion , as thus , If the Word be giuen to Countermarch to the Right hand , then shall the Leaders of the Fyles , at one instant steppe one steppe forward with the Right foote , then bringing the Left foote and the Bodie round about to the Right hand , and so march downe through the distance betweene the Fyles , till they come to the Reare , where the Bringer-vp stood , and there they shall make a Stand ; And in this Motion , euery Leader shall obserue his Right hand Man , that they may keepe their Front whole and vndismembred , because the least disorder in this Motion , is the ouerthrow & disgrace of the whole Bodie ; and as these Leaders begin and conduct in this orderly manner ; so shall all the rest of euery File , obseruing true Place and Distance , follow with as great care and seuerity , euery Man obseruing his Leader and his Right hand Man , and that by no meanes they offer to turne , till they haue made good the first place , where the Fyle Leaders did turne , and so keeping their Rankes euen and iust , the Motion will be exceeding comely , as by this Example apeareth . A Battaila in Countermarch to the Right Hand . The Battalia after the Counter march . Now as they doe thus Countermarch to the Reare , so they may if the Commander please , countermarch backe to the Front againe without intermission , and so as oft and as farre as the Commander pleaseth . Now in this Countermarch , it would bee obserued , that the Files should euer be well opened ; as at the open Order of sixe foote at the least ; as for the Ranks they may be either at Order , or close Order , vnlesse they consist of Shot , and then they may not march straighter then the Order of three foot ; because otherwise it will incumber them , and take from them the vse of their Weapons : and as thus the Countermarch is made to the right or left Hand entirely ; so it may bee made both to the right and left Hand by diuision , as hath beene shewed before in other motions . And this Countermarch is of singular vse , for it chargeth the Enemy standing , it chargeth him Marching , and it chargeth him retyring ; besides it bringeth euery hand to fight and suffereth none to loose duty . The next Countermarch is that which is called the Lacedemonians Countermarch , as being first receiued from their example , and it is of singular vse in charging of the enemie , in making of approaches , and in gaining of ground of aduantage ; and though at first the Ancients found it out for their light Armed , which were their Slings , Darts , Crosse-bowes , and Long-bowes . Yet now with vs it is found of most excellent vse for our Shot , and not vnnecessary for the Pikes , and other short Weapons for execution , because it bringeth forward euery hand in the Charge , and suffereth none to loose duty , neither doe they at any time stand or slacke in their Charge , but still aduance and goe forward , till they haue attained the ende of their purpose . The manner of this Nation is thus , the first Ranke or Leaders of the Files of Shot , doe present and giue fire , then stand ; and the second Ranke passing either to the right or left Hand ( according to commandement ) aduance before the first Ranke , couering them both in order and distance ; then the third Ranke aduanceth and couereth the second ; the fourth , the third ; and so foorth in an orderly charge , till the Bringer vp or Reare be brought and made the Front ; and so as occasion shall serue to continue still , till the ende of Commandment . Now for the Pikes or short Weapons , they shall not need to aduance one Ranke before another , but shall keepe their constant March ( with their Pykes aduanced , ported , or shouldered ) euen still with the first Ranke of Shot , till they come to encounter and charge the Enemy , and then at pleasure , and as occasion shall serue , they may couer one another , and bring euery seuerall hand to the pushe , till the last be first , and the first last , as by this Example doth plainely appeare . The Battalia before the Countermarch . The Countermarch performed . There be others which would haue this Lacedemonian Countermarch in an other maner , which is for the first Ranke to Face to the Reare , then the second Ranke , and so all the rest of the Body , to march vp and turne behinde their Leaders ; but they are mistaken , and conceiue not rightly of the Author from whence they take their Instruction : for this Motion rather looseth then gayneth ground , and seemeth rather to retyre , then charge ; But I leaue the reconcilement of the doubt to those of better Iudgement . The next Motion is called the Macedonian Countermarch , but from what ground , it is not yet discussed . As for the manner of the Motion , it is in this wise ; The File leaders all turne about their Faces , and all the rest with the Bringers vp , goe against them on the right or left hand , and passing on to the Ground before the Front of the Battalia , place themselues in order one after another , according as the File-leaders haue turned their Faces , making a shew vnto the Enemy as if they were retyring , or running away ; which inticing the enemy to pursue , is of most singular vse to make him leaue and forsake any place or ground of aduantage . Others take this Motion to bee the Macedonian Countermarch , when the File-leader turneth about his face , and the rest passing by him on the right or left Hand , place themselues orderly , one behinde another . And here is to be noted , that all these Countermarches already spoken of , may as well be done by Ranks , as by Fyles , and both to the right or left hand entirely , or to both by deuision , or both by Conuersion ; as in the former Examples . The next Motion , is the doubling of Rankes either to the Right or Left Hand intirely , as when the second Ranke marcheth into the first , the fourth into the third , the sixt into the fift , and the eight into the seuenth ; and this Motion must be done very orderly , beginning with the left foote , and at three steps making perfect the doubling ; then when they are to be reduced to their first Forme againe , to obserue that if they doubled to the right Hand , then they must turne on the left hand , to come to their first places againe , and so contrary to the other , as occasion shall serue ; or this Motion may be done to both hands by Deuision , or to both hands by Conversion , and to either Open Order , Order , or Close Order : according to these examples . Rankes vndoubled . Rankes Doubled . Thus you see Rankes doubled and vndoubled , now there is another manner of doubling of Rankes , and that is by the Middlemen , or halfe Files , when they Aduancing and leading vp their halfe Files brings the fift Ranke on which hand they are commanded ( being Middlemen to the Front ) into the first Ranke , the sixt into the second , the seuenth into the third , and the eight in-into the fourth , which are Middlemen vnto the Reare : as you may see in this example . Halfe Files vndoubled . Halfe Files Doubled . Now to reduce , or bring these into their first place or forme , the halfe Fyles which did ascend , shall turne their Faces about , and following the Reare , or Bringer vp , euery Man shall descend , and come into his first place , as he was before . And when this Bodie shall againe be reduced into his first place , then shall the Bringers vp , or Reare , with their halfe files , turne their Faces about , and the Ranke 5 shall fall behinde the Ranke 4 the Ranke 6 behind 5 the ranke 7 behind 6 and the ranke 8 ( being the Reare , or Bringrs vp ) behind the ranke 7 and so euery Man is in his first place againe . The next motion vnto these , is Wheeling , or Turning the whole Bodie of the Battalia , to one , or the other Hand , or entirely round about , or otherwise by Deuision , to Wheele it to both Hands at once , eyther in part , or else Round about ; the generall manner of the Motion is thus ; First close your Files to the Right hand , and your Rankes to the Swords poynt ; then make the Corner file Leader to the Right hand stand fast , and then all the whole Bodie of the Battalia to mooue or Wheele about him , as about a Center , eyther halfe about , or three parts about , or else wholy and fully round about : Now to reduce it to the first Posture or Station , you shall command euery Man to turne his Face to the Left hand , then Wheele the Bodie back againe , till it come to its first Place , and then open the Rankes downeward , and the Fyles eyther to one , or the other Hand , at pleasure : As thus you Wheele the whole Body to the one , or the other Hand , or entirely round about , so you may wheele it to both Handes at once , by Deuision , eyther in part , or round about , according to pleasure ; And this is of singular Vse , when the Horse shall come to Charge the Foote ; for by this Wheele , you shall couer your Shotte safe , and leaue your Pikes outmost , to receyue the Charge : Now this Wheele is to be made after an other manner ; for where before , eyther the corner Man of the Right hand file , or the Corner Man of the Left hand file , was to stand fast and firme , now all shall moue , and onely the Middle Man in the Reare , to the right Flanke , and the middle Man in the Reare , to the Left Flanke , shall stand fast , and vnmoued , and all the rest of the two Deuided Bodies shall moue about them , according to these Examples following . The Battalia Vnwheeled . The Battalia Wheeling . The Battalia halfe Wheeled . The Battalia Wheeled round about . Thus you haue seene the manner of Wheeling , with the seuerall Motions , and Vses thereof . The next Motion , whereto foote Companies ought to be applyed , is the Casting off of files , or , as some call it , the Giuing of Fire , by Flanke , or in the Flanke ; and this motion of casting of Files , is done diuers waies ; as first , in Flanke , then in Wing , and lastly , before the Front : If you cast off files in flanke to the Right hand , then the right hand file ( being readie to giue fire ) standeth still , till the Bodie of the Battalia be marcht so far forward , that the Reare , or Bringers vp , become euen with the Leader of the right hand file ; then that file so standing , and prepared , giueth fire altogether ; then presently march vp betwene the outmost file of Pikes , on the right hand , and the inmost file of Shotte ; then the second file of Shotte , as the first , doth stand still , till the Bodie be marched by , and then giue their Volley , and then march vp as they first did , betweene the outmost file of Pikes , and the inmost file of Shotte , as aforesaide ; And thus successiuely , euery file of Shotte giueth their Volley , that are conteyned in that right Wing , which done , wheele the whole Bodie about , and bring the Left Wing , to doe as much as the Right Wing , and so Wing after Wing , according to pleasure ; And this manner of casting of Files in Flanke , is of excellent vse for the beating of Paces in Woods , or Bogges ; also , for the mayntaining of straight and narrow Waies , for defence of Bridges , and the like ; and that you may haue a better vnderstanding therein , behold the figures following . Files cast off in Flanke to the Right Hand . Here you see the File 1. standeth still , and hauing giuen their Volley , are to retreat betweene the File 4. and the file 3. then the file 2. standeth still and hauing giuen their Volley , retreat betweene the file 4. and the file 1. then the file 3. standeth still , and hauing giuen their Volley , retreate betweene the file 4. and the file 2. and then the whole wing is as it was at the first , 1.2.3 now as thus you may cast off the files to both Hands , making the file 10. to stand , and the Volley giuen to retreate betweene the file 8. and the file 7. then the file 9. to stand , and the Volley giuen to retreate betweene the file 7. and the file 10. then the file 8. to stand , and the volley giuen , to retreat betweene the file 7. and the file 9. So then the body is brought againe to his first forme , 8.9.10 . Now for the casting of Files in Wing , you must draw foorth the File 1. on the right hand , and the file 10. on the left hand in the manner of Wings , and hauing giuen their Volley , shall stand still till the reare bee aduanced , and then the file 1. shall retreat betweene the file 4. and the file 3. and the file 10. shall retreat between the file 7. and the file 8. as in the former example , and so the rest of the files one after another , this example appeareth . Files cast off in Wings . Lastly , there are Files cast off before the Front of the Battalia , after this manner . Files cast off before the Front. Here as you see the file 1. to the right Hand is drawne before the Front , who as soone as they haue giuen fire , shall turne their faces to the right hand , and following the Bringer vp , shall make retreate betweene the files 4 and 3. and there couer themselues till they haue made ready againe . Then shal be drawn forth before the Front , the file 10 to the left Hand , who after they haue giuen fire , shall turne faces to the left Hand , and retreat betweene the files 8. and 7. then shall bee drawne out the file 2. to the right Hand , which hauing giuen fire , turne faces as before to the right Hand , and then retreate betweene the files 4 and 1. Likewise in the same manner the file 9 is drawne out to the left Hand , and hauing giuen fire , turne their faces , and retreate between the files 7 and 10. and thus successiuely one after another you shall drawe foorth euery file of Shot , first on the right Hand , then on the left , till the seruice be accomplished , and thus much of the casting off the files . There is yet an other Motion of the foote , which is worthy obseruation , and that is opening and closing of Rankes and Files : wherein is to be noted , as I haue shewed in the Accidence , that Rankes when they open to any Order whatsoeuer , ought , for the most part , to open downeward , by turning Face about , and descending till they come to the distance commanded , and then to turne Faces as they were , but when they close to any Order , it must euer be done vpward , towards the Front. 〈◊〉 Files when they open or close must euermore doe it to the right or left Hand , or to both , in this manner . If you giue the word of Command plainely , and barely , without any implication , or addition thus , Open your File to Open Order , &c. or to any other Order ; then shall the two Middle Men to the two Flankes standing in the middest of the Front , open the one from the other according to the distance appointed , and their whole Files shall follow them in an euen line ; then the rest of the File-leader shall open from these Middle men , one halfe to the right hand , the other to the left , till the whole Battalia bee opened , according to Commandment , as you may see by this example . Files opened from the Middle-men . And as thus you open , ( if the Word be giuen in one and the selfe same manner : ) so likewise you must close your Files , the Middleman first ioyning with their Files ; then after all the rest of the File-leaders , with their files to both hands , till the Commandment be fulfilled . But if the Word of Command bee giuen , Files to the right hand open to open Order , &c. or to any Order else , then shall the right Hand File-leader with his file , and so successiuely euery other File-leader ( with their files ) shall open after the Right Hand Man , till the Command be perfited ; and as thus you open , so you must also close ; and as you open or close to the right Hand , so you must open or close to the left Hand , when the Word of Command is giuen to that purpose . Diuerse other Motions there be belonging to the Foote Companies , as the turning of Faces to either Hand or about ; the forme whereof is express almost in euery figure before shewed : Also the Charging to any Hand , to the Front , to the Reare , or to all at an instant ; of which I shall haue cause to speake more amply in anoother place : Therefore at this time , these already expressed , shall serue for the Motions of the Foote Company . CHAP. 3. Of the seuerall Motions which belong vnto Horse , Or , Horse Troopes . THe Motions of Horse are diuers , according to the opinion of the Auntients , and to these Moderne times also , as you may perceiue by my Accidence , wherein I haue set you downe the seuerall words of command , belonging to euery Motion of Horse now in vse ; all which , are so neere a kinne to the Foote Motions , that I hold it needelesse to repeate them ouer heere againe , but referre those which desire to learne those generall Motions , to the Accidence , and to those Motions of Foote which are already specified and set downe in this Grammer : I will now proceed to those other Motions and Imbattaylings of Horse , which being more difficult and strange , doth more amase the minde of the industrious Learner , and are harder attayned vnto by Discourse , without some playner Demonstration . First therefore , the generall Motions of Horse at this day ( wherein the Launce the Light Staffe , and the Snort Pistoll are taken away , and onely the Long Pistoll and Dragoone in vse ) are conteyned in Trooping , Discouering , Charging , Wheeling , and Retyring ; and all these are done , eyther by whole Bodies , by Parts , or Deuisions , by many files , few files , or single files : And herein you are to call to minde ( as I haue shewed in the Accidence ) that as the Rankes of Horse are compounded of vncertaine Numbers ; so the file must euer be constantly sixe Deepe , being compounded of a Leader , a Follower , two Middlemen , a Follower , and a Bringer vp or , the Reare Man , according to this demonstration . 0 Leader . 1 Follower . 0 Middle Man. 0 Middle Man. 1 Follower . 0 Bringer vp . Thus you see the Contents and forme of a Horse file , from which certainty , and true knowne Ground , euery skilfull Commander may builde vp any Bodie that he pleaseth ; whereas , if both Ranke and Fyle should be incertaine , and at pleasure , there would then be no Ground for any thing , but euerything would be confused , according to the phantast quenesse of Opinion . When you haue therefore drawne your Horse Troop into Rankes and Files , which you must doe file after file , till euerie Man be placed according to the order , & not according to the fashiō of our ignorant Commanders , whom I haue heard ( at the first gathering of a Bodie together ) to command the Men to Ranke three , fiue , seuen , or as fancie leades them , for this is most absurde , and vnproper , because Rankes are , and may be of vncertaine Number ; so that ranking at hap hazard , it is almost impossible that the files should fall out euen , whose Number must not be changed ; and so a new worke to begin , which at the first might better haue bene finished . But to my purpose againe ; When you haue drawne vp the Bodie of the Horse in true Files and Rankes , and hauing euerie Officers readie for his due Place , as Captaine , Liuetenant , Cornet , Trumpets and Corporalls : You shall then ( according to the Figure or Example following in the next Page ) Troope into the Field , eyther for Seruice , or other Exercise . A Troupe of an Hundred Horse , Trouping into the Field , with their Officers The Former Troope drawne vp into a firme body either for Seruice or Exercise with all the Officers . Thus you haue seen the maner of Trooping into the Field , with al the Officers of a priuat troop , and how they are deuided into foure Deuisions . The first , or head , being lead by the Captaine ; the second Diuision by the Cornet ; the third , by the eldest Corporall ; the fourth , by the second Corporall ; the Reare or hindmost being brought vp by the Lieutenant , the two yongest Corporalls are extrauagant , and ride vp and downe on both sides , to see the whole Body keepe their true Order . The Trumpets ( if their bee more then one ) the Edest troopes vpon the Head next after the Captaine , and the second troopeth in the Reare , two Rankes before the Lieutenant ; if there bee three , the third soundeth before the Cornet . Now for the drawing of this Troope into a firme Body , for Seruice , or Exercise , the Captaine hauing found conuenient ground , maketh a stand with his Deuision ; and the Cornet bringeth vp his Deuision , on the left Hand the Captaines , placing himselfe vpon the left File of his owne Deuision ; then the eldest Corporall bringeth vp his Deuision on the left hand the Cornet , and as soone as they are ioyned , hee departeth himselfe to the outside of the right Wing , to see that true Order and Distance bee kept ; then the second Corporall bringeth vp his Deuision on the left Hand the eldest Corporalls , and himselfe departeth to the outside of the left Wing , to see that true Order and Distance be kept ; For now all Corporalls are extrauagant ; and all the Trumpets ascend to the head and Troope next behinde the Captaine , and before the Cornet ; the eldest Trumpet taking the right hand , and so the rest according to antiquitie . This Body , or Square Battalia is of all other the best , and most sure for all manner of Seruice , and may the easiliest be reduced , and brought to any other forme , that Inuention can finde out ; and with this Body , you may eyther Charge entirely and wholy at once , or you may deuide it , and Charge sundrie waies , or else by drawing out two , or three , or more Fyles , skirmish on euery side the Foote Battaile , and put them to much anoyance . There is another forme of Imbattailing the Horse , which is called the Horsemans-Wedge , and it is drawne vp into the forme of this Figure , or Example following . The Horsemans Wedge . This Wedge , Charging poynt-wise vpon the Foote , seeketh to disfeue : and breake the Front , whereby , getting an entrance , they put all into Route and confusion , which the Footemen perceiuing , they haue no meanes of safety , but eyther by maine strength to repulse them , or else to deuide their Body in the midst into two parts , and to giue the Horse a free and thorow passage ; which foote Battaile so deuided , is called the Battalia Antistomus . There is an other Battalia of Horse , which is called the Rhombe of Horse , and it is proportioned according to this Figure , and is of great vse , hauing in euery corner a Leader . The Rhombe . This Horsmans Rhombe was first found out in Thessalia , and thence brought in great practise , through the benefite thereof , being able to passe through , and to peirce any Foote battaile whatsoeuer ; and is only to be opposed , by that Foote Battalia which is called Menoides or Cressent , and in forme of an Halfe Moone , whose Winges being stretched out by the Leaders , the middle part is imbowed , and bent to inuyron and wrappe in the Horse Men as they Charge , and so put them to Route and Disorder , and therefore in this case are to keepe aloofe off , and not to come in , but to plye their Pistolls , till they see the Foote Battaile stagger , and fall into disorder : Another Rhombe of fiue Square . This Rhombe of fiue in Square , doth not Ranke , but onely Fileth , and is of equall vse with the former Rhombe , and is as necessarie for our Pistolers in these daies , as it was in times past for the Crossebow Men , and other Archers , and Dart Casters on Horse backe . There is no Foote Battaile more excellent to oppose , then as that which is called of the Auntient Epicampios , Emprosthia , which as the Halfe Moone carrieth a circular hollownesse , so this carrieth a square hollownesse , as you may see in this Figure . The Foote Battaile , Epicampios . The end or purpose , to which this foote Battaile is framed , is to beguile and ouerreach the Pistoleirs , eyther by inticing them into the voyd or emptic place of the Battalia , as they Charge in furie , and vpon the Spurre , or else , by disordering their Horses with their Winges , and so driue them into an vtter confusion . This Battalia makes shew but of a small number , because the Deuisions lie hid and couered , and so much apter to be mistaken ; for , the Winges which are the least number , are only apparent to the eye , the Bodie ( which is three times more ) is hardly discerned ; so that if the Winges preuaile , the Conquest is sure ; if they faile , they may easily retire into the maine Bodie , and make a powerfull resistance . There is another Horse Battaile , which is square in Figure , but not in Horse , being eleuen in Ranke , and but sixe in file , which is called of the Auntients a Tetragonall Horse Battaile ; this is a very strong Battaile , as all square Battailes are , and our Fore fathers did affect it much , and we at this day finde it of great vse for our Pistoleirs , both for the strength , and the ready framing thereof , there is no Battaile on foote to oppose it , but that which is called Embolos , or the Wedge of Foore , which is framed of Foote Men , as the former Wedge was made of Horse Men , all the outsides consisting of Armed Pikes , and the Lynings within of Shotte : Also the front of this Foote Wedge , consisteth of three Armed Pikes , as the Horse Wedge did consist of one single Armed Pistolier . Many other Motions and Imbattaylings of Horse there be , but none more vsefull then these already expressed ; and he that is able to draw Horse and Man , into these formes and figures all readie expressed , may without any difficultie or amazement , draw vp any other Battaile at the first sight , be the Inuention neuer so deepe , obscure , and curious . CHAP. 4. Of the seuerall Ranges of the Foote , and how they are Ordered , and Compounded . GEnerally , all Foote Battailes , or Battailes of the Infantrie , are Ranged into Rankes & Files ; now the Rankes are vncertaine , therefore from them no true Ground can be taken ; but the Files are certaine , therefore from them must arise the Ground of well Ranging of Battailes , for these files are ordered into Bodies , and those Bodies haue euery one a seuerall name , or denomination , by which the Auntients did distinguish them ; But we lesse curious , and finding that playner Demonstrations , and Names of lesse difficultie , were sooner apprehended , and conceiued of the Ignorant Souldiers , haue neglected those hard and vnacquainted Names , and haue reduced them to Termes of greater familiarity , and much lesse trouble and vexation to the memory : Yet because I know that Noueltie is pleasing vnto many ; some , desirous to know what they neuer intend to practise ; others , willing to satisfie their mindes , least Questions of this nature might be vnseasonably brought vpon them ; and others , for Argument sake , to fill vp Discourse , with those Knowledges which they imagine are obscured to others : For these Reasons , I thinke it not amisse , to shew how the Auntients did Range their Battailes , and what Names they gaue to their seuerall Numbers ; and then , to shew our owne manner of Range , and the easy apprehension thereof , that being compared together , Iudgement may soone finde out , which is most auaileable . And heerein , you must first vnderstand , that the Auntients did range their Battailes into Files , euery single file contayning in depth or number , full sixteene Men , and so called a File ; a Bodie compounded of two files , they termed a Dilochie , of two and thirty Men , and the Leader , or Captaine of those two and thirty Men , was called Dilochita ; foure files , contayning threescore and foure Men , they called a Tetrarchy , and the Captaine or Leader thereof Tetrarcha ; eight files , a Taxis , and the Captaine Taxiarcha ; then is sixteene files , a Syntagma , and the Captaine thereof Syntagmatarcha , which indeed , is that Man which we call a Captaine in Chiefe , for euery Syntagmatarcha had vnder him , fiue Inferior Commanders , that is to say , a Reare Commander , which we call a Liuetenant , an Ensigne , a Trumpeter , which in our foote Companies is the Drumbe , a Sergeant , and a Cryer , which we call a Corporall : Now two and thirty files ( which is two Syntagmas ) they call a Pentecosiarchy , and contayneth fiue hundred and twelue Men , which with vs is called a Colonie or Regiment , and the Captaine thereof is called Pentecosiarcha , which we call a Colonell , now two of these Pentecosiarchies being a thousand and twenty foure Men ; and three score and foure files , they call a Chiliarchy , and the Captaine thereof Chiliarcha , which indeed we call a Colonell Generall ; two Chiliarchies amounting to two thousand and forty eight Men , they call a Merarchy , being a hundred and twenty eight files , and the Captaine Merarcha , which is with vs the Sergeant Maior Generall ; two Merarchies they call a Phalangarchy , and the Captaine Phalangarcha , which is as much as the Master of our Ordnance ; two Phalangarchyes they call a Diphalangarchy , and the Captaine Diphalangarcha , which is with vs as Liuetenant Generall ; and two Diphalangarchies make a foure fold Battaile of Phalange , consisting of a thousand and twenty foure files , and sixteene thousand three hundred and eighty foure Men , whose Captaine is the King , or his Generall . Thus you haue the Range of a Foote Battaile , according to the Custome of the Auncients , from the first file ( which is the lowest ) to the full extent of a Maine Battaile . It now resteth that I shew you our Moderne or late manner of Range , by which all our Battailes are Compounded , Gouerned , and Conducted ; and in this Discription , I must varry much from the Auntients , and begin a steppe lower in degree ; but two stepps ( at least ) lower in number . And here I must haue you first remember , that as the Auntients began with whole files of 16. in number , so I must now begin with halfe files , being but fiue in number ; for in this Range ( of which now I write ) no file must exceede the number of 10. fiue then , which is the Roote or beginning of this Range , is called halfe a file , or halfe a Decurio , and the Leader or Captaine thereof is called Lanspesado , or Middle Man ; Two halfe files make a whole file of ten , and the Leader or Captaine thereof is called Decurio , or the File Leader . Two whole files and a halfe , which is 25. Men , we call a Squadron or Square of Men , being fiue euery way , and the Leader or Captaine thereof is called the Corporall : Two Squadrons , being 50. Men , and fiue files , is called a Sergeancie , and the Chiefe or Leader thereof is called a Sergeant . Two Sergeancies being 100. Men , and ten files , is called a Centurie , and the Chiefe or Leader thereof , is called the Captaine , which Captaine hath vnder him 11. superordinary Men , that is to say , a Liuetenant , an Ensigne , a Drumbe , two Sergeants , foure Corporalls , a Surgion , and a Clarke . Two Centuries and a halfe , being 200. Men , and 15. files , is called the fourth part of a Regiment , and the Chiefe or Leader thereof , is called the Sergeant Maior of a Regiment . Two fourth parts of a Regiment being 500. Men , and 30. files , is called halfe a Colonie or Regiment , and the Chiefe or Leader thereof , is called the Liuetenant Colonell . Two halfe Colonies , being 1000. Men , is called a Colonie or Regiment , and the Chiefe or Leader thereof , is called a Colonell , which Colonell hath also vnder him in his Regiment ( besides the Captaines and Officers before named ) one that is called the Quarter Maister , whose Range is inferior to euery Captaine , but before euerie Liuetenant , and the Officers that are vnder them ; As for the Range of the Captaines which are vnder these three greater Officers , they shall take precedencie of Place , according to their Antiquitie in Cōmand , and the Eldest Captaines Collours shall Flie first , the Second next , and so of the rest ; and the Colonells Liuetenant shall take his Place as the Youngest Captaine of that Regiment . Two Colonies or Regiments , is called a Bodie , or full Battalia , consisting of 2000. Men , and the Chiefetaine or Leader thereof , is called Colonell Generall . Two Battalias consisting of 4000. Men , is called a Double Battalia , and the Chiefe or Leader thereof is called the Sergeant Maior Generall . Two double Battalias , containing 8000. Men , is called a Vantguard , and the Chiefe or Leader thereof , is called the Lord Marshall , Commanding the first third of the Battaile or Army . Two Vantguards being 16000. Men , is called the Reare , and the Chiefe or Leader thereof is called the Liuetenant Generall . Two Reares being 32000. Men , is called the Maine Battaile , and the Cheife or Leader thereof is called the King , or Generall , who hath also supreame Authoritie ouer all the whole Armie , how great or puissant soeuer . Thus you haue seene the true Range of Footemen , and their Leaders , according to their Numbers : It now resteth , that I shew you the true Range of their Weapons . In the Auntient Times the Light Armed ( which were Bowmen , Darters , and Slingers ) had the Vantguard , and were the first beginners of Fight and Skyrmish , for by their Darts and Arrowes , they prouoked the Enemie to breake their Rankes , and ouerthrew and killed many in their approaches , they galled and repulsed the Horse much , and indeede , were euer the first Authors of Victorie ; and as thus they sometimes placed them in the Front , so at other times , they had their places in the Flankes , and sometimes in the Reare ; But the generall and most certaine Range which they held , was euer betwene the Armed Pikes : The first file of the Light Armed , behinde the first file of the Armed ; the second file of the Light Armed , behind the second file of the Armed ; and so consequently , to leuie all the Armed Menne through the whole Batttalia ; yet the file of the Light Armed , shall be but halfe the number of the Armed ; and these Battailes shall be drawne into diuers Deuisions . But this Range of Weapons agreeth not without Discipline at this day , for our Battailes consisting only of armed Pikes , Muskatiers , and a fewe short weapons , they are raunged in this manner , when they march into the Field , they march Company after Company single of themselues without any mixture : and in this march of single Companies , the Muskatiers are deuided into two parts ; the one part hath the Vanguard , the other hath the Reare , and the Pikes march in the midst ; vpon the head whereof is the Ensigne , and about it the short weapons , as Halberd , Partizans , or the like , ( if the Company haue any ) when they are come into the Field , then is euery Regiment drawn vp into a Body by it selfe , whereof all the Pikes are drawne into an entire body by themselues , and the Shott deuided into two Bodies , whereof one halfe Wingeth vp the right Hand of the Pikes , and the other halfe wingeth vp the left hand of the Pikes . The Ensignes stand still on the head , or within a Ranke , and the short weapons of execution about them for guard . These Regiments are drawne into the Battaile , according to the pleasure of the Lord Marshall , or Serieant Maior Generall . The Horsemen are the Wings which troope on each side of the Battaile , keeping the distance of halfe a Furlong at least from either side of the Shot . The great Ordance , or Artilery are drawne from the two outmost poynts of the Battaile , a pretty distance from the Vantguard , and extend themselues wider and and wider frō the Battaile , being drawe at length in a single File , their Carriage , prouision , and Munision being drawn neere vnto them , and the Regiment belonging to the Master of the Ordnance , following closse about them as a sure Defence , wall , or guard . And thus you haue the full Range of the Foote Battaile , and how it is disposed . CHAP. 5. Of the seuerall Ranges of the Horse , and how they are Ordered and Compounded . THe Horse-Troopes in the Ancient and first times had no one certaine Range , or place in the Battaile , but according to the humors and opinions of their Generals , so they were altered and carried vp and downe to seueral places of Commandment . Aelian saith , that in some Battailes within his own memorie and knowledge , the Horse Troopes were Ranged after the light Armed , yet doth not constantly stand vpon the allowance of that Range ; but saith , that although they were ranged after the Light-armed , yet other places might be more conuenient , and this range might be altered at the pleasure of the General , or vpon any necessary occasion , where Victories stood doubtfull : others of the Ancients , as at sometimes the Macedonians , now and then the Romans , but many times the Thebans & Thessalians haue ranged their Troops of Horse in the Reare of the armed Battailes , and good successe hath many times issued thereof , & the Rangers of such Battailes haue returned Victors : Others of the Auntients , and especially Alexander himselfe , Craterus , and most of the worthiest Macedonians , haue ranged their Horse Battailes vpon the right and left Winges of the maine Armie ; and indeed , these Places are most probable and best agreeing with our present Discipline . To come then to the Range of the Horse Battaile , as it is vsed at this day , you must vnderstand , that it varyeth foure seuerall waies ; two in the Range of the Curaseires , two in the Range of the Harquebuseires or Dragoones . The Curaseires haue two seuerall Ranges , the one in ordinary trooping , the other in a formed Battaile . In an ordinary Troope where the whole Battaile mooueth , the first day , the Troope and Regiment belonging to the Generall , troopeth formost , and hath the leading of the Poynt ; After him , troopeth the Troope and Regiment of the Lord Marshall ; and after him , euery Colonell , and his Regiment , according to his Antiquitie : The next day , the Lord Marshall , and his Regiment , hath the leading of the Poynt or Vauntguard , and the Generall hath the Reare ; the Eldest Colonell succeedeth the Lord Marshall , and so the rest of the Colonells , and their Regiments after him , according to Antiquitie : The third day , the Eldest Colonell hath the Poynt or Vantguard , and the Lord Marshall hath the Reare after the Generall ; and thus alternately euery Colonell shall change his Place , & haue the leading of the Poynt or Vauntguard , according to the seuerall daies of trooping ( there being no intermission or stay of many daies betweene the seuerall remooues : And as thus the Chiefe and Superior Cōmanders doe remooue and alter their Places , so shall the Inferior Commanders of euerie Regiment doe the like ; the Colonell hauing the principall place the first day , the Liuetenant Colonell the second day , the Sergeant Maior the third day ; and so euery Captaine after , according to his Antiquitie ; in which order , no Commander looseth Dignitie , but hath his seuerall day of Glory , and as much preheminence as the Generall , or any other Commander , whatsoeuer . Now if it come to a formed Battaile , then the Ranges change , and the Regiments are drawne vp into one whole and entire Bodie , in which drawing vp of Regiments , this order is to be obserued , that euery perticular Troope shall duely keepe their two distances , that is to say , Open Order in their Rankes , and Close Order in their Files , then betwixt Company and Company , in euery Regiment , shall be the space of 25. foote , that thereby they may be the better distinguished , and the sooner drawne foorth , and imployed in any needefull place , as the Superior Commanders shall thinke good . This Order and Distance being obserued , Regiments are to be brought into maine Bodies , eyther Square , Long , Tryangular , or Dyamond , according to the nature of the ground , and the fashion of the Enemies Battaile , for therein is the aduantage . Now for the true Range , the Generall hath euer the Vauntguard , which is the right Wing of the Battaile , and the Lord Marshall hath the second Vauntguard , which is the Poynt of the left Wing of the Battaile ; For here is to be vnderstood , that when Battailes of Foote are drawne vp and formed , then the Battaile of Horse is deuided , and extended forth in length , acording to the number of the Regiments , which as Wings stretching themselues foorth from the two points of the right and left hand battaile of Foot ; are as a Wall or defense betwixt the Enemy & the Foot Army , being to Charge vpon all aduantages , to defend the Ordnance & great Artillerie when it shal be Assaulted or ingaged ; or otherwise to keep the Carriage , Munition and baggage , from the pillage of the Enemy , or other defeiture . For the range of the Colonels they take their places according to Antiquity ; the eldest Colonell secondeth the Generall the third , the Lord Martiall , and so according to Antiquitie their Regiments doe troope , either on the one or the other hand , all things being ordered according to Dignitiy and Antiquity . Now whereas a question may be demanded touching the place of the Quartermaster , were he shall range himselfe ; I thus resolue it . That if the Quarter-master , who is a necessary dependant vpon euery Horse Regiment , haue no troope of Horse , as seldome or neuer they haue , then his range or place is euer to troope with the Collonels Lieutenant , and the Commissary or Prouost of euery Regiment with the Liuetenant Collonels Liueteuant , or otherwise ( at his pleasure ) extrauagantly in any other inferior place of the Regiment . Againe , here is to be noted in the generallitie of the Army where Horse and Foote are mixed together , or whensoeuer they shall meet either in publicke Court or priuate Counsell , that the Commander of Horse hath priority of place before the Commander of Foot. And howsoeuer some opinions would sway to the contrary , preferring Number before Vertue ; yet it is most certaine , that in all Courts of Warre , the Horseman hath the first place , a Collonell of 500. Horse preceeding a Collonell of 1000. Foot. A Captaine of 100. Horse takes place before a Captaine of 200. Foot , &c. Antiquity in this place being no let , but the Dignity carried according to the Honor of the Command , & the Nobility of the number . Now next vnto these Curasheirs are the Harquebusheirs , who at this day , and in this present Discipline , stand for the Light Horse ; these likewise haue two seuerall Ranges , the one in their ordinary Trooping ; and the other , when they come to be drawne vp into ordinary or extraordinary Bodies : For the ordinarie Trooping , it is eyther when they Troope into the Fielde to receiue Directions , or else troope forth as Vantcurreers and Dicouerers of all Impediments that may happen to the Army , for these are they which Scower the Coast , and preuent Ambuscadoes , they make good Ryuers , Bridges , and all straight Passages , and albe their trooping is loose and disbanded , holding no strickt or curious forme , eyther in Ranke or file , nor any certainety in Pace or Motion , but sometimes galloping , sometimes trotting , & sometimes standing still , ( as danger or discouerie shall giue way to their proceedings ) yet doe they troope most commonly in Regiments , the Vauntguard being led eyther by the Colonell himselfe , or some other Officer in Chiefe , who being better acquainted with the places they goe to discouer , hath this Authority cast vpon him , and Rangeth himselfe in the Front , which is the greatest Place of eminence : As the Colonell or chiefe Officer thus taketh the First Place , so the Liuetenant Colonell taketh the Second , and so the rest of the Captaines successiuely , according to their antiquity : These are the ordinary Scoutes , Watchmen , and Sentinells , and if it be in Campe , their guard is euer without the Verge of the Campe , and if it be in a Walled Towne , Citty , or Garrison , their guard is without the walles of the Citty , and their Quarter in the Suburbes ; there are Dependants on the Lord Marshall , and take directions from his Commands ; and thus much for the Range of Horsemen . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06967-e3160 Motiues to the Worke. Motions vsed in the olde Warres . Diuers other Motions . The Authors plainenesse In what , Motions consist . Of Distances . The Ancient and the Moderne Author reconcil'd . The ground of all Motions . The drawing of Grosses into order . Of single Files . Of closing and opening . The manner of performing the Motion . Aduancing of Files . Reducing thē to their first forme . Of Countermarching . The Lacedemonian countermarch . The Macedonian Countermarch . Doubling of Rankes . Halfe Files as they were . Bringers vp , As they were . Of Wheeling . Casting Files . Of Opening and Cloasing . Files opened or closed by the Middle-men . Files opened , or closed to any hand . Other Motions The vse of Horse Motions . An Horse File . Drawing vp of a Horse - Troope . The Benefite of the square Bodie . A06964 ---- The souldiers accidence. Or an introduction into military discipline containing the first principles and necessary knowledge meete for captaines, muster-masters, and all young souldiers of the infantrie, or foote bandes. Also, the cavallarie or formes of trayning of horse-troopes, as it hath beene received from the latest and best experiences armies. A worke fit for all noble, generous, and good spirits, that loue honor, or honorable action. G.M. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1625 Approx. 111 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 38 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06964 STC 17388 ESTC S102642 99838414 99838414 2790 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06964) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 2790) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 814:09) The souldiers accidence. Or an introduction into military discipline containing the first principles and necessary knowledge meete for captaines, muster-masters, and all young souldiers of the infantrie, or foote bandes. Also, the cavallarie or formes of trayning of horse-troopes, as it hath beene received from the latest and best experiences armies. A worke fit for all noble, generous, and good spirits, that loue honor, or honorable action. G.M. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [12], 63, [1] p. Printed by I. D[awson] for Iohn Bellamie, and are to be sold at his shop at the three golden Lyons neere the Royall Exchange, [London] : 1625. G.M. = Gervase Markham. Printer's name from STC. Errata on verso of )(2. Pagination and signatures continuous. F2r is a separate title page, with same imprint, reading: The cavallarie; or the formes and manner of trayning of horse, as it hath beene received from the latest and best experienced armies. Together vvith all such knowledges as are meete for the practise of those that are profest teachers, or profest learners of this noble art. By G.M. Print faded and show-through, and some pages stained. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Military art and science -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE SOVLDIERS ACCIDENCE OR AN INTRODVCTION Into MILITARY DISCIPLINE , Containing the first Principles and necessary knowledge meete for Captaines , Muster Masters , and all young Souldiers of the Infantrie , or Foote Bandes . ALSO , The Cavallarie or Formes of Trayning of Horse-Troopes , as it hath beene received from the latest and best experienced ARMIES . A Worke fit for all Noble , Generous , and good spirits , that loue Honor , or Honorable Action . VIRG. AENEI . — At nunc Horrentia Martis . G. M. LONDON Printed by I. D. for IOHN BELLAMIE , and are to be sold at his Shop at the three golden Lyons neere the Royall Exchange . 1625. TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE , and THRICE Worthie Lords , Oliver , Lord Viscount Grandison ; George , Lord Carew ; Fulke , Lord Brooke ; Arthur , Lord Chichester : And to the right Honorable , Sir Edward Conway , Knight , Sir Horrace Vere , Knight , Sir Edward Cecill , Knight , Sir Robert Mansell , Knight , Sir Iohn Oagle , Knight , and Sir Thomas Button , Knight ; Being the Lords and others of his Maiesties most Honorable Councell of Warre . I Doe not presume ( Right Honorable ) to offer this poore Tribute of mine Experience , as a Modell whereby your Goodnesses might shape any thing to adde strength to your owne vncontrolable knowledges ; God forbid there should be in me such an impudent daring : But I humbly desire it may kisse your hands , as a sacrifice offered from your servant , or as a weaknes that stands in need of your protections : Vertue I know measureth every thing by its owne goodnesse , in which is exprest an infinite Charitie , and you are that large Fountaine of vertue , that I cannot feare ( how ever imperfection may perswade me ) but I shall touch of your noble waters ; In your Honors I know is power to iudge of my labour , and in you is authoritie to exercise mercie : and though you finde nothing written in it , but what you may reade ten thousand times better in your own brests , yet be pleased to thinke there be many puny scollars in our Kingdome ( to which I haue ever desired to be a servant ) that from these briefe Rules may gather more abler Iudgements . Therefore it is onely your noble favour and allowance , that must make it acceptable to those which neede it , and profitable to our Empire , which I wish to be serued by it . O then let these Graces flie from your Noble Natures , with that mildnesse that as I haue ever lived , I may die Your Honors poore servant and Souldier , G. M. ¶ To the Reader . KNowledge , which is the divine Mother of certaine Goodnesse , never came vnwellcome to an industrious Nature , for shee ever maketh a smooth way and a straight path ; No more ( I hope ) shall this my labour to thee ( Worthie Reader ) since doubtlesse thou shalt finde in it many things New , ( which is apt to catch covetous Spirits ) somethings Necessarie ( which are ever imbracst of Solid and Substantiall Iudgements ) . And I hope nothing erring from Sense or Truth ( which is such a Crowne , both to the worke , and thine owne satisfaction , that if thou beest any Master of Charitie , thou canst not giue me lesse almes then thanks for my paines taking , ) I haue not labord mine owne , but thy profit , neither haue I measurd any thing in this Worke by any other Rule , then those wants which I found in my selfe when I first betooke me to the Warres , and had no other companions in my Bosome but Desire and Ignorance , the one being so contrary to the other , that had I had millions , I would haue given it for halfe the knowledge in this Booke , to haue reconcild , or at least expulst that ignorance which was so offensiue vnto me . This for thine Industrie sake I haue performed , which if thou please to accept with that goodnesse of heart which it is meant , I haue got my desire , and will ever rest at thy service : G. M. ¶ A Table of all the Materiall things contained in this Booke . And first of the Infantrie . Pag. TWo things referred to Commanders . 1 Sorting of Armes . 1 Election of man. 2 Arming of Pikes . 2 Arming of Musquetiers . 3 Arming of Hargobussiers . 4 Arming of Halberdiers . 4 Arming of the Ensigne . 4 Arming of the Lieutenant . 4 Arming of the Captaine . 5 The Formes of Trayning . 5 Imbattayling of men . 5 What a Ranke or Fyle is . 5 Of Flankes and Fronts . 6 The Continent of Ranke and Fyle , and the reason thereof . 6 The Devision of Companies . 7 The duties of the Corporall and the Lanspresado . 7 Foure things to be taught in Trayning . 8 The Carriage of Armes . 8 The vse of the Pike . 9 The vse of Shott . 9 How to giue Volleys . 9 Volleys Marching . 9 Volleys Standing . 10 Volleys vpon Advancement . 10 Volleys vpon a swift Retrayt . 11 Distance of place . 11 What distance is . 11 The vse of distances . 12 The names of distances , and the variation of names . 12 The measure of distances . 13 Of Marches . 14 The severall places of Officers . 14 Of Motions . 15 Diversitie of Motions . 15 Of the Sounds of the Drumme . 16 Vse of words . 17 The words of proper directions . 17 Of motions in distance or in forme . 17 Of motion in distance of Fyles . 17 Of motion in distance of Rankes . 18 Of motion in distance both in Fyles and Rankes . 18 Of motion in Forme of Fyles . 18 Of motion in Forme of Rankes . 19 Of motion in Forme both in Fyles and Rankes . 20 Of charging of Pikes . 21 Giving of Fire by the Flanke . 21 Of Constancie in words giuing . 21 What March and Motion is . 22 Word of particular Motions . 22 What Postures are . 22 The Postures of the Pike . 23 Postures Standing . 23 Postures Marching . 23 Postures Charging . 23 The Postures of the Musquet . 23 The Postures in Skirmish . 24 Postures in exercise . 24 Postures Standing . 24 Postures Marching . 24 Postures Charging . 25 Postures Discharging . 25 The Postures of the Hargobu● . 26 A repetition by way of advise . 26 The dignitie of places . 27 A Table expressing Dignities . 27 The vse of the Table . 27 Leaders of Middle Fyles . 27 Middlemen to the Front and Reare . 28 Subdevision men . 28 The first sixe parts of Martiall discipline . 29 Carriage , Election , and Composition of Colours . 29 Mixture of Colours . 29 Captaines Colours . 29 Colonells Colours . 29 Superior Officers Colours . 30 Where Gentlemen may finde their Colours . 30 The libertie that Captaines take . 30 Of severall Mettalls and Colours . 31 The signification of Mettalls and Colours . 31 Of Bastard Colours , and their significations . 32 Offences in Colours . 32 Of Obedience and the vertue thereof . 33 The end of the first Table . The second Table of the Cavallarie , or Trayning of Horse-Troopes . THe difficultie in this Art. 37 The things considerable in this Art. 37 The election of men and horses . 38 The arming of Gentlemen at Armes . 38 Arming for Triumph . 39 Arming of Launciers . 40 Arming of Light Horse . 40 Arming of Cuiraissiers . 41 Arming of Hargobussiers . 42 Arming of Dragons . 42 Arming of Captaines Cuirassiers . 43 Arming of Lieutenants . 44 Arming of Cornets . 44 Arming of the Trumpet . 44 Arming of Corporalls . 45 Arming of Captaines Hargobussiers . 45 Arming of Captaines of Dragons . 46 Difference betwixt the Cornet and Guydon . 46 A●vancement of Captaines of Horse . 46 The Formes of Trayning . 47 The Imbattayling of Horsemen . 47 The extent of a Fyle . 47 The extent of a Ranke . 48 The devision of a Horse-Troope . 48 Fiue things to be taught . 48 Manage of the Horse . 49 Words of Command . 49 The performance . 49 The words and the performance . 50.51.52 Carriage and vse of Armes . 53 The Postures of the Pistoll . 53 Postures Standing . 53 Postures Charging or Marching . 53 Postures Discharging . 54 Postures in Skirmish . 54 The best way to Teach . 55 Of distance of place . 55 Of Motion . 55 Of Marches . 56 Words of especiall direction 56 The manner of Opening or Closing Rankes or Fyles . 57 Of doubling Rankes or Fyles . 57 Of doubling the Front divers wayes . 57 The turning of Faces . 58 Of Countermarching or Wheeling . 58 Observations in Countermarching . 58 Observations in Wheeling . 59 Observations in doubling the Front. 59 Of the Trumpet . 60 The first poynt of Warre , and its vse . 60 The second poynt of Warre , and its vse . 60 The third , and its vse . 61 The fourth , and its vse . 61 The fifth , and its vse . 61 The sixt , and its vse . 61 Speciall Notes . 62 The chiefe Officers in an Horse Armie● 62 Wherein the Iustice consisteth . 62 The places of great Officers . 62 The Composition of Regiments . 63 Whence directions are received . 63 The end of the second Table . ERRATA . PAge 14. line 28. for before reade betweene . p. 18. l. 24. for Formes r. Forme . p. 31. l. 30. for lenitie r. leuitie . p. 32. l. 11. for not r. at . p. 33. l. 18. for yea r. yet . p. 41. l. 28. for Rooes reade Races . THE SOVLDIERS ACCIDENCE . THe Captaines of the men to be Trained for the Warres ( whether they be Muster-Masters , or other private Commanders ) haue two things to be referred vnto them , that is , sorting of Armes , and the Formes or true Manners of Trayning . For the Sorting of Armes , it is a good preportion to haue a Companie equally compounded of Armed men and Shot , the Armed men to be all Pikes ( except the Officers . ) The Shot to be at least halfe Musquets , the other halfe Harquebushes , but if the Shot could be two parts Musquets , it were better , but if all Musquets , then best of all . Also care is to be had what men are put to every finde of Armes , the strong , tall ; and best persons to be P●kes , the squarest and broadest will be fit to carry Musquets , and the least and nimblest may ( if necessitie compell ) be turned to the Harquebush ; But aboue all other respects , it is to be considered to what Armes every man doth best frame himselfe , for which cause it is not amisse , that the Captaine see the same men to vse severall Armes before he doe appoint them certainly to carry any one . Next he shall see that every man be well and sufficiently Armed with good and allowable Armes ; That is to say , all his Pikemen shall haue good Spanish Morians , or els Steele Caps for their heads , well lined with quilted Caps , Curaces for their bodies of nimble and good ●ould , being ( at the least ) high pike proo●e● large and well ●ompa●t Gordgets for their Neckes ; Fayre and close ioyned . Taces , to arme to the mid-thigh , as for the Pouldron , or the Vant●●●●e , they may be spared , because they are but 〈…〉 . All this Armour is to be rather of Russet , Sang●ine or Blacke colour● then White , or Milld , for it will keepe the longer from rust . They shall haue strong straight , yet nimble Pikes of Ash-wood , well headed with Steele , and armed with plates downward from the head at least foure foote , and the full size or length of every Pike shall be fifte one foote , beside the head . These Pikemen shall also haue good , sharpe , and broad Swords ( of which the Turkie or Bilboe are best ) strong Scabards , chapt with Iron , Girdle , Hangers , or Bautricke of strong Leather ; and lastly , if to the Pikemans Headpeece be fastned a small ring of Iron , and to the right side of his Backpeece ( below his Girdle ) an Iron hooke , to hang his Steele-cap vpon , it will be a great ease to the Souldier , and a nimble carriage in the time of long Marches . All his Musquetiers shall be armed in good Spanish Marians vpon their Heads . About their bodies Bautrickwise from the left shoulder vnder the right arme , they shall carry Bandiliers of broad Leather , hauing made fast● vnto them at least twelue or thirteene charges of wood or horne , well covered with Leather , and hanging by large long strings , that with ease they may be brought to the mouth of the Peece . And these Charges must containe Powder according to the bore and bignesse of the Piece by due measure . They shall also haue Swords , Girdles , Hangers , or Bautrickes , and Bullet bags , in which they shall carrie their Moulds , Bullets , Wormes , Screwes , Rammer , and Pryming Iron . Also they shall haue good and sufficient Musquets , of true size and bore , with cleane Barrels , and straight scowring stickes , headed at the one end with Rammers of horne , sutable to the bore of the Piece , and at the other , with boxes of iron in which to screw their Wormes , iron Rammers , and the like . The Cockes and Trickers of the Piece ( for Seares are not good ) shall be nimble to goe and come , and the Stocks shall be straight , & of very sound wood . Lastly , for their right hands they shall haue Rests of Ash wood , or other tough wood , with iron Pikes in the neather end , and halfe hoopes of Iron aboue to rest the Musquet on , and double strong stringes fastned neare therevnto , to hang about the arme of the Souldier when at any time he shall haue occasion to traile the same ; And the length of these Rests shall be sutable to the stature of the man , bearing his Piece so , as he may discharge it without stooping . The Harquebushes shall be armed like the Musquets ; The Rest onely excepted , and the quantitie of the Piece , and the Charges duely considered . Your Halberdier shall be armed in all points like your Pike , onely in stead of the Pike he shall carry a faire Halberd , that is strong , sharpe , and well armed with plates of iron , from the Blade at least two foot downward vpon the Staffe , and fringed or adorned according to pleasure ; And these Halberds doe properly belong vnto the Serieants of Companies , who by reason of their much imployment are excused from Armes ; Otherwise in the day of Battaile , or in the Battaile they are for guard of the Ensigne , or matter of execution , and then to be armed as is aforesaid . The Ensigne , or Bearer of the Captaines colours , shall be armed at all pieces to the mid thigh , as as Head-peece , Gorget , Curaces , Pouldrons , Vantbranes , and Taces , with a faire Sword by his side , and his Captaines Colours or Ensigne in his hand . The Lieutenants of Companies shall be armed like the Ensigne-bearer , and his weapon shall be a faire guilt Partizan . The Captaines shall be armed as the Lieutenants , onely as much richer as they please , and their weapons to lead with , shall be Feather staues ; But their weapons to serue or encounter the enemy with , shall be faire Partizans of strong and short blades , well guilt and adorned , according to their owne pleasures . For the Formes or manner of Trayning ; That forme is onely to be followed , which shall be soonest and easiest learned , and of most vse for all kind of service whatsoever , and which I take to be this Forme following . First you shall draw your Company into two Battalions , or square Bodies ( the Pikes by themselues , and the Shot by themselues ) which Bodies shall consist of Ranks and Files , and you shall draw them forth by Files or tens , man after man , or if they be much disorderly and vncapable , then draw them forth by halfe Files or fiues , and when they are so placed , by doubling those halfe Files , you may bring them to whole Files ; which done , then placing the Pikes in the midst , wing them on either hand with your Shot , wherein if you haue Ha●quebushes ( which are now out of vse with vs ) you shall then giue to your Musquetiers the prioritie of place , that is , they shall make the outmost Files both of the right and the left hand . Now for a Ranke , you shall vnderstand it is a Row of men placed Pouldron to Pouldron , or Shoulder to Shoulder , their faces being directed all one way ; And a File is a Sequence of men standing one behind another , Backe to Belly , extending from the first to the last man ; And it is taken from the French word la Fila signifying a Thridd , because men stand long wise and straight like a thrid , and the Files consist of single men downeward , as the Ranks consist of single men ouerthwart . Now these Files in some discipline are called Flankes , because they doe flanker , or wall in the Battalia , and the Rankes are called Fronts , because they stand formost and doe as it were affront the Battailes , and looke vpon the Enemie , but in truth none can properly be called the Front but the Ranke which standeth formost , nor any File be called a ●lanke , but those which stand outmost , yet all are Ranks , and all are Files , and therefore those two names are without contradiction . Now lastly you shall vnderstand , that a Ranke may consist of as many men as you please ( according to the number of your Company ) But a File ( howeuer the Spaniards and Italians vse it in vncertaine depth ) ought neuer to be aboue ten persons deepe ( except it be in marching or in most especiall seruice , where advantage of ground requireth the contrary ) The reason thereof , being that the first man hauing done his dutie in discharging his piece , may in the space that nine other men shall do their duties , and discharge their pieces distinctly one after another , be againe in readines & make his first place good , there to discharge his piece a-againe . Besides it is the readiest and best way for the drawing of Grosses and great numbers , into any forme that you please , because according to this discipline , euery hundred men make a full Square , that is to say , iustren euery way . This done you shall deuide one hundred men into foure Corporall shipps or Squadrons , and euery Squadron , into as many Files as the number wil beare , and euery File into Fellowships or Camera-does , Th● Corporall of euery Squadron , shall be the leader of the chiefest file of the Squadron , and the Lanspresado : ( who in the Corporalls absence , as vpon a guard or otherwise , doth all the Corporalls duties ) shall lead another file , and the most sufficient Gentlemen of euery Squadron shal be the leaders of the rost . Now for the especiall duties of these two Officers ( which is the Corporall , and the Lanspresadoe ) you shall vnderstand that the Corporalls chiefest dutie is vpon guards at night , after the Watch is set , and the Sentinells placed● where so soone as the Sentinell shall call vpon any approach , lie shall immediately goe with his Sword drawne , or in especiall cases ( where the Enemy lodgeth neare ) with a guard of two at least ( being a Pike and a Shot ) vnto the Sentinell , and making his Guard stand vpon their guard he shall place the point of his sword to the breast of him that is to giue the Word , whether he be Rounder , or other private passenger , and so with his eare to his mouth very closely receiueth● Word , which if it be right he shall giue the partie passe ; if otherwise he shall take him prisoner , and disarme him , and either keepe him vpon his guard , or els deliver him to his superior Officer : But if any resistance shall be offered then it shall be lawfull for him to kill him . Also the Corporall shall in the time of service fee that every Souldier in his Squadron haue his Armes neate , cleane , and handsome ; that they be not vnfurnished of Powder , Match , and Bullet ; and the Lanspresadoe ( as was before said ) shall in the absence of the Corporall doe all the Corporals duties , and in the time of rest he shall call vpon his Squadron , and see them dresse , trimme , and scoure their Armes and Weapons , and teach them how best to doe the same . And also he shall see them cast their Bullets , if need require , and to such as are ignorant , teach them how to doe the same , and shew them how to scoure their Pieces , and oyle them , and in time of necessitie , or vpon Cloying , how to vnbreetch them . The Companie being thus devided , In the Trayning foure principall things are to be taught . 1. First , the carriage and vse of Armes , conteined in divers Postures or Stations , expressing the formes of men in Armes . 2. Secondly , Distance or proportion of place in Files and Rankes . 3. Thirdly , March and Malion , contained in words of most especiall directions . 4. And fourthly , all the sounds or beatings of the Drumme , and ordinarie words of direction ( which are our Vocabula artis ) and how by the Drumme , or the voice of a Commander , to moue and obey the direction . 1. The carriage of Armes must be comely and readiest for vse . The vse of Pikes is either in receiving or giuing a Charge ; By being t●ught the first● the Souldier learnes to withstand Horse ; By the second , to encounter with the enemies Pikes , in which the vse of Armes is most in knowing when and how every man , and so every Ranke should giue his push . In teaching the vse of Shot the Souldier must first learne how to carry his Piece , then how to present it , and to take his levell , and how and when to giue his volley with those in his Ranke . All which shall be more plainly described when wee come to speake of Postures ● And this part of Instruction is the proper office of the Serieants of Companies , for they should both teach the Shot the vse of their Armes , and be their Leaders in Service , if by an especiall commandement , a superior Officer be not appointed . In teaching to giue volleys , the ancient and vulgar manner of discipline ( which is that the whole volley shall be given of all the Shot in one Battalia , or Troop , at one instant , as well of them behind as before ) is vtterly to be condemned ; For either the hind most must venture to shoot their fellowes before through the heads , or els will overshoot , and so spend their Shot vnprofitably . Besides , the volley being once given , the Enemy comes on without impeachment or annoyance● But in stead of this kind of volley at once ( which onely serues to make a great crack ) let the first Ranke onely giue their volley , and if the Bat●ali● ma●ch , then that Ranke which hath giuen their volley to stand , and the second to passe through it , and so giue their volley , and then to stand , and the third to come vp , and so consequently all the Rankes . But if the Battalia stand , then the first Ranke having given their volley , shall fall back to the Reare , either in Wheele , or in Counter-march ( according to the number of persons in the Ranke . ) And the second Ranke come into their places , and so the third , and fourth , till the first Ranke be come to their places againe , and so to continue to the end of commandement . But if the Battalia shall fall backe or retire , and loose ground ; then shall all the Shot stand still , and no man advance a foote of ground ; But the first Ranke in its due place shall giue their volley , and then fall backe behind the last Ranke , and then the second Ranke shall giue their volley in their due place , and so fall behind the first , and in the same manner all the rest , till they haue lost so much ground as to the Commander shall seeme convenient : And so the volley shall be still continued , whether in Marching , Standing , or Retyring , and the enemy never free from annoyance ; All which is easily performed , if before the Motion you doe make all your Shot open their Files well , either to one or the other hand . There are two other wayes of giuing fire , the one vpon advancement , the other , vpon a swift and speedie retrayt : That vpon advancement towards an enemy when your men skirmish loose and disbanded , must be done by Rankes in this manner ; Two Rankes must alwayes make ready together , and advance tenne paces forwardes before the bodie , at which distance a Sergeant ( or when the body is great ) some other officer must stand , to whom the Musquetiers are to come vp before they present and giue fire ; first , the first Ranke , and whilest the first giues fire , the second Ranke keepe their Musquets close to their Rests , and their pans guarded ; and as soone as the first are falne away , the second presently present and giue fire , and fall after them : Now as soone as the two first Rankes doe moue from their places in the Front , the two Rankes next it must vnshoulder their Musquets , and make readie , so as they may advance forwards tenne paces , as before ; as soone as the two first Rankes are fallen away , and are to doe in all points as the former ; so all the other Rankes through the whole devision must doe the same by twoes one after another . The manner of giving fire in a swift retrayt is as the devision marcheth away , the hinder most 〈◊〉 of all ( keeping still with the devision ) maketh readie , and being readie , the Souldiers in that ranke turne altogether to the right hand , and giue fire , Marching presently away a good round pace to the Front , and there place themselues in Ranke together , iust before the Front ; As soone as the first Ranke turnes to giue fire , the Ranke next it makes readie , and doth as the former , and so the rest . Next to the Carriage of Armes , you shall teach the knowledg of Distance or Seperation of places , 2 being accounted a certaine orderly space betweene File and File , Ranke and Ranke , in such order and measure as the Gaptaine shall be disposed to nomina●e , which not being obeyed , the whole body of the Battalia is put out of order , and neither carrying proportion● nor true shape , are as men in rout or disorder● Therefore it ought carefully ( of all things ) to be observed and vsed according to the limitation or fitnesse of every Motion ; For the Stations of all Military persons , and the Motions in Armes , are not alwayes certaine , or in one steadie role● but do● continually interchange and alter agree a●y one with another ; And the vse of this Distance is both in Rankes and Files , in Marches , and in Motions ; In Files , as when they stand or march at the first Distance , which is called Closest , that is to say , Pouldron to Pouldron , or Shoulder to Shoulder , or when they stand or march at the second Distance , which is called Close , and is a foot and a halfe distance man from man ; or when they stand or march at the third distance , which is called Order , which is three foote man from man ; or when they stand or march at the fourth and last Distance , which is called Open Order , and is sixe foote betweene person and person . So likewise in Rankes to stand or march Closest , is to be at the Swords poynt , to stand or march Close ; is three foote , to stand or march at Order , is sixe foote , and to stand or march at Open Order , is ever twelue foote . Now there be some Commanders which vary in the nomination of these termes , though not in Quantitie or Distance , for they will haue Close in Files to be Pouldron to Pouldron ; Order , a foote and an halfe ; Open-Order three foote , and Double-distance sixe foote● and so omit the word Closest . And so like wise in Rankes , Close they will haue to the Swords poynt , Order three foote , Open Order sixe foote , and Double-distance twelue foote , and so not the word Closest at all . Others vary it another way , and will haue but three Distances , that is to say ; Open Order , which they will haue to be six foote both betweene ranke and fyle , Order three foote betweene Ranke and Fyle , and Close-order a foote and an halfe betweene Fyle● and Fyle , and three foote betweene Ranke and Ranke , and when they come to open Rankes , then they command Double-distance also , which they make twelue foote , and so by steps come to the fourth Distance also , but I preferre the first discipline , and hold the words fully as significant and most in vse , which aboue all things are to be esteemed and imitated . Now to take the true measure of these Distances , because the eye is but an vncertaine Iudge , you shall take the distance of sixe foote betweene fyle and fyle , by commanding the Souldiers ( as they stand ) to stretch forth their arme● , and stand so remoued one from another , that their handes may meete . To take the distance of three foot betweene fyle and fyle , you shall make the Souldiers set their armes a kenbowe , and put themselues so close that their elbowes may meete , and to take the distance of a foote and an halfe , euery other Souldier in the Ranke shall set one arme a kenbowe , and his fellow shall neare touch it ; And thus likewise in Rankes wee take the distance of sixe foote , when the but ends of the Pikes do almost reach their heeles that march before . Three foote in Ranke is when they come almost to the Swords poynt ; and twelue foote is the length of a Pike charged ever . 3 Next vnto distance of place , is to be taught Marches and Motions , and in teaching of Marches , after euery man knowes his place , and is willed to obserue his fyle and ranke ; In a plaine March , there is no hardnesse , nor yet in a Counter-march , if the Leaders of the fyles be well chosen , and that every man obserue well him that goes next before him . Besides , if there be any little disorder , the Officers keeping a good eye , and being every one of them in their due place , will easily reforme it . Now for the places of the Officers , they are these : The head of the Troope or Band is for the Captaine , and the Reare for the Lieutenant , except it be in a Retrayt , and then the Captaine should be in the Reare , and the Lieutenant at the Head. The Ensigne ( in an ordinary Battalia ) vpon the head behinde the Captaine , or within a Ranke thereof . But marching in an extended Battayle , then in the heart or midst of the Pikes . The Drummes are in a square Battalia to beate before the right and left wings . But in an extended Battayle , the eldest Drumme shall beate before the third and fourth ranke of Shot , which followeth next after the Captaine . The second Drumme shall attend the Ensigne ; and the third ( if there be so many in one Companie ) shall beate betweene the third and fourth Ranke of Shot , which marcheth in the Reare next before the Lieutenant . The Phiphes ( if there be more then one ) the eldest shall march with the eldest Drumme ; and the second shall attend on the Ensigne . The Sergeants are extravagantly to march on each side the Company , and to see the Souldiers keepe their Rankes and Fyles , according to the Captaines appoyntment ; as also to listen and performe any direction that shall come from the Captaine , or other Officer in chiefe : as also ( vpon any occasion ) to leade loose and disbanded fyles of Shot in Skirmish , or els devisions of Pykes or Shot in ordinary Marches , where superior Officers are absent . Now to these Marches , are added the teaching of Motions , because there are many such that are not Marches at all : As some without changing of place , in onely turning of their faces to the right hand , or the left , or about ( that is to say ) the meere contrary way , to that they were at the Command giuen ; which is necessarie if the enemy should charge of either side or behinde . Some motions there are which change place ; But yet no more then a remouing from one Ranke to another , or from one File to another , when as ( commonly ) though some doe remoue , yet others stand still ; and these kinde of Motions are doubling of Rankes or Fyles , whereby the Battalia is made broader or longer , as the Enemy or the ground you haue , causeth you to make your Flankes , Fronts , Rankes , or Files greater or lesser . And here is to be noted in this doubling of Rankes or Fyles , that Rankes when they double to the right hand , must ever turne to the left hand to come to their former places againe , and if they be doubled to the left hand , they must turne on the right hand to come to their first places againe ; And Fyles when they are doubled to any hand , by the doubling of Rankes to the contrary hand , they are brought to their first places againe . And so having doubled your Rankes to any hand , by the doubling of Fyles to the contrary hand , you also bring them to their first places againe . There is also to be taught another Motion , in which all doe moue , and yet none doe march , which is the Opening and Closing either of Rankes or Fyles , and is of vs● not onely when you would haue one Ranke passe through another , or the whole Body of the Battalia make a counter-march , but when we would draw the Battayle quickly , and in order , more of one hand or other . In teaching the Souldier how to know the sounds or Beatings of the Drumme , 4 you must make them obserue not onely what the Drum doth beat , as whether it be a Call , a March , a Troope , a Battalia , a Charge , a Retrait , a Batterie , a Reliefe , and so forth , but also what time he keepes , for euer according to the measure of time , the Souldier is to march slower or faster , to charge with greater violence , or to come off with greater speede , also he shall know when by the Drum to attend his Captaines directions , when to repayre to his Colour● , and when to doe other duties . And many other beatings as occasion shall administer , and as by the sound of the Drum , you doe teach your Souldiers to march , so by the voice ( at their first instruction ) you shall teach them all other motions . To make them therefore perfect in these and all other Motions , it is good to vse them to some certaine words , which being once learned● will serue for direction , and they must bee the wordes● now most in vse in our English Armies . The words which are now in vse , both here and in the Netherlands , are these and such like 〈◊〉 following . First for all Motions in generall , they must eyther be in Distance , or in Forme . If in Distance , it must eyther be in File , or Rank , or in both together . If the motion be in distance o● Files , it must eyther be in closing or in opening ; If in closing , then your words of proper directions are th●se . First hauing drawne your Ba●●aile in order you shall say — Leaders stand forward with your Files . Then Close your Files . Close your Files to the right hand . Close your Files to the left . And all these three motions you shal doe eyther closest , close , to Order , or to open Order . Open your Files . Open to the right hand . Open to the left . Or to any order as aforesayd . If in distance of Rankes , then also in closing or opening , if in closing — then Close your Rankes . Close your Rankes , from the front to the reare . Close your Rankes , from the reare to the front . And any of th●se to any order as aforesayd , and if in opening — then Open your Rankes . Open your Rankes , from the front reareward . Open your Rankes from the reare forward . And any of th●se to any order aforesayd , And heerein is to bee noted that Rankes when they open , ought ( for the most part ) to open downeward , turning to the Reare , and if they close , it m●st euer be vpward to the Front. Lastly if motion in distance , be both of Rankes and File● at one instant , then you shall say — Files and Rankes close . Files and Rankes open . And both these to any order aforesayd . Now if it be motion in forme , it is also in files , in rankes , and in files and rankes both together . If it be motion in forme of files , the words of direction are — Double your Files to the right hand . Double your Files to the left . Advance 〈◊〉 Files to the right hand . Advance your Files to the left . Advance by devision to the right hand . Advance by devision to the left . Files ranke by conversion to the right hand . Files ranke by conversion to the left . Files ranke 3.5.7 . &c. Shorten your Files to 5.8 . &c. Lengthen your Files to 10.12.16 . &c. Files counter-march to the right hand . Files counter-march to the left . Files counter-march to both by devision . And this counter-march may bee done divers wayes and manners , as after the manner of the Macedonians , the Lacedemonians , the Persians , or out late and more moderne vse and fashion , & all these motions must be done to some one or other order as aforesayd . If it be motion in forme of rankes , then the words are — Double your rankes to the right hand . Double your rankes to the left . Rankes file by conversion to the right hand . Rankes file by conversion to the left . Rankes ranke . 5.7 . &c. Midlemen double the front to the right hand . Midlemen double the front to the left . Midlemen double to both by devision , to the right entire , and to the left entire . Rankes counter-march from the right hand to the left . Rankes counter-march from the left hand to the right . In the manner as formerly in fyles , according to severall Nations , & when you will Counter-march to the right hand , the first ranke of Leaders onely must advance one stepp forward with the right leg , and then turne , and all the other ranks must march first vp to the place from whence the first ranke did counter-march before they turne ; So likewise , if you will counter-march to the left hand , the first rankes must stepp forward , one stepp with the left legge , and then turne , and all the other rankes behind , must come vp to that place before they turne as before ; The same order is to be obserued , when you will counter-march your Files ; Also in counter-marching , though both are here set downe for distinction sake , you are to name neither Rankes nor Files , but are onely to say — To the right hand counter-march , or To the left hand counter-march . Now if it be Motion in forme , both in Files and Rankes iointly together , then the words of direction are Faces to the right hand . Faces to the left . Faces to both by devision . Faces about , or all one . Faces to the Reare . all one . Wheele by conversion to the right hand . Wheele by conversion to the left . Wheele to both by devision . Charge to the right hand . Charge to the left . Charge to both by devision . Charge to the Front. Charge to the Reare . Charge to both front and reare by devision . Now to reduce any of these words of direction to the same order or station in which the Souldier stood before they were spoken , you shall say — As you were . Now in these words of generall directions , this is principally to be regarded , that in charging with Pikes , halfe the Rankes are but to charge their Pikes , and the other halfe to carrie them advanced , or ported , so neare the heads of the formost as they may doe them no annoyance , either in Charging or Retyring ; and they must also obserue when they doe Charge standing , to fall backe with the right foote , and Marching to step forward with the left . There is also another motion in forme , which is the giuing of fire by the Flanke , or by whole Fyles one after another , which are strange to the Dutch , or Spanish , yet exceeding frequent with the Irish , and therefore necessary for our English vse . And that is for the beating or Clayring of Paces ( which are narrow strait wayes through Woods and Bogs ) and the words for direction are — Cast of your fyles to the right hand . Cast of your fyles to the left . Cast of your fyles to both by devision . Now for the most of these words there can be hardly better chosen . But it is not so materiall what words you first choose to trayne by ; as it is to vse some words constantly : and yet the same words should be vsed generally through the Troopes of an Armie , or els it will breed confusion . And if it were also generally in the discipline of one Kingdome , it were better and more absolute . And thus much touching March and Motion ; which is nothing els but an actuall working of the bodie , contained in foure severall circumstances : The first being a marching forward ( as charging to the Front ) the second backward ( as by retrayt ) the third side-wayes ( as by closing , opening or doubling of fyles to either hand ) : and the last Wheeling ( as by conversion or turning to either hand ) all which must be performed as occasion shall be offered to the vnderstanding of the Commander , observing every motion in true order , place , distance , and posture . All other motions in the mayne body of a Battalia being nothing but the parents of disorder and confe●sion ; 〈…〉 Art , by the opinions of the Auncients● is o●●ly the true Science of Warlike Motion , of the Emperiall Art of comely and well ordering of Battayle● , Armes , Gestures , and Motions , any of which will not indure monstrou● shape● 〈…〉 . Next vnto these words of generall Motions , wee will place the words of particular Motions , which onely concerne the manage , vse , and carriage of weapons . And these kinde of Motions are called in one present discipline Postures , that is , The true 〈◊〉 of men in Armes , carrying all manner of mar●●all weapons ( in every Motion whatsoever ) in the comeliest , ●●ad i● 〈◊〉 , and easiest way both to 〈…〉 , and not onely making everything 〈…〉 very deligh●full to the eye , but also taking away all dangers and disorders which might otherwise happen , either through igno●an●e or rudenesse . To speake then first of those Postures which belong vnto the Pike , and are published by the most excellent Prince , the Count Ma●rice of 〈◊〉 , Prince of Orange ; they are in number ●●●●one ; That is to say , three which are exprest standing●●ixe ma●ching , and seaven charging . The three which are exprest standing , are — Lay downe your Pike . Take vp your Pike . Order your Pike . The sixe which are to be done marching● are — Advance your Pike . Shoulde●● your Pike . Levell your Pike . Sloape your Pike . Cheeke your Pike . Trayle your Pike . The seauen which are done charging , are — Port over hand . Port vnder-hand . Charge over-hand . Charge vnder-hand . Couch over-hand . Couch vnder-hand . Charge against the right foote , and t●●aw yo●●●●ord over-arme . As touching the Postures which belong to the Musquet , they are fortie in n●mber , and are to be done ; Fiue standing ; three marching ; eight-teene charging ; and fourteene discharging : And are onely for Military Instruction in the time of Trayning , and to make the Souldier most exquisite and perfect . But in the time of present Service before the face of the enemy , or in fight , then all this great number of Postures , the Captaine shall reduce into three onely and no more . The three Postures or words of Command , which are vsed for the Musquet in the face of the enemie , in Fight , or in Skirmish , are these — 1. Make readie . 2. Present . 3. Giue fire . The Postures or words of Command which are vsed in ordinary Trayning , or daily exercising of the Souldiers , are these following — First there are fiue to be performed standing . — That is to say — Put on your Armes . Prepare your Skirmish . Rest your Musquet . Your Sentinell Posture . Your Saluting Posture . The Postures which are to be performed in Marching are these — Shoulder your Musquet , and carry your Rest in the right hand . Levell your Musquet . Sloape your Musquet . The Postures which are to be performed in Charging , are these — Cleare your Pann . Prime your Pann . Shut your Pann . Cast off your loose Cornes . Blow your Pann . Cast about your Musquet , with both your hands , and trayle your Rest. Open your Charges . Charge your Musquet with Powder . Draw out your Scowring sticke . Shorten your sticke . Ramme in your powder . Draw out your sticke . Charge with Bullet . Ramme in your Bullet . Draw out your sticke . Shorten your sticke and put it vp . Bring your Musquet forward with your left hand . Hold it vp with your right hand , and recover your Rest. The Postures which are to be performed in Discharging , are these — Carrie your Rest in your left hand , preparing to giue fire . Sloape your Musquet , and let the Rest sinke . In the right hand poyze your Musquet . In the left hand carrie the Musquet , with the Rest. In the right hand take your Match betweene the second finger and the thumbe . Hold the Match fast and blow it . Cocke your Match . Trie your Match . Guard the Pann and blow your Ma●ch . Open your Pann . Present your Musquet . Giue fire . Dismount your Musquet and carrie it with the Rest. Vncocke your Match and put it vp betweene your fingers . Now touching the Postures of the Hargobus , I hold it needlesse here to insist or stand vpon them , since they are all one with the Musquet , ( the Rest onely excepted ) and whosoeuer is a good Musquetier cannot chuse but be a good Hargeletier . And therefore I referre it to mo●s particular practise . And to make a Connexion of all that is before sayd , I would wish euery industrious Teacher , first to respect his men ; then their Armes , and to sort and place each man according to his worth and cunning , not his wealth or birth ; Then for his lessons , first to bring him to an exquisite readinesse in the Postures , and true manage of weapons ; Next to make him know all the Sounds or Beatings of the Dr●mme . Thirdly , the ●rue distance of places and orderly proportions : Fourthly , the execution thereof in all manner of Marches and Motions . And lastly , a generall performance of all that hath beene spoken in the practise of Skirmishes and alteration of Battalions . So shall men become readie and not confused , as many are by silken and simple Tutors , who striue to teach many things together , but nothing in order . Now for as much as dignitie of places is a most needfull Knowledge for every Commander , both for the adornment of the Band , and the incouragement of the well deserving Souldier , I will shew you here a Table , containing the honor and dignitie of places● as they haue beene observed by the most auncient Masters of Martiall discipline . The Vse . NOw for the Vse of this Table , you shall vnderstand , that the figure 1. which standeth on the right hand , is the Leader of the right hand Fyle , and so the first and chiefest man in the Battalia , and that whole Ranke in which it standeth is the Front , so called , because the faces of the whole Companie are directed one way , and also every man in that Ranke is called the Leader or Captaine of the Fyle he leadeth . The figure 2. which leadeth the left hand Fyle is the second man. And the figure 3. ( which is in the Reare ) because there the backes are turned , is the third man , and the whole Ranke in which it standeth is called the Reare , or the Bringers vp . Then the figure 4. is the fourth man , & so forth according to the number of the figures , are the dignities of the places . Now here is also to be noted in this Table , that the figure 17. standing in the Front , is the Leader of the middle fyle to the left Flanke ; and the figure 18. Leader of the middle fyle to the right Flanke ; and so are called Leaders of the mayne devision . The fifth Ranke from the Front downeward towards the Reare , are called Middlemen to the reare , and the sixt Rank are called Middlemen to the front , or the Leaders of halfe fyles . Lastly , whensoever this Bodie , or any other whatsoever ( which containeth but ten persons in fyle ) shall be devided in the midst betweene the Middle-men , then the last fiue Rankes to the Reareward are called by the name of Subdevision . And whensoever the Reare shall double the Front , then are the Reare called Bringers vp , because they bring vp their halfe Fyles by Sequence . These Rules knit vnto memorie , and practised with care and diligence , will make any Souldier perfect in the first sixe parts of Martiall discipline ; as Election of men ; Sorting of Armes ; March or Motion ; Distance ; Posture ; and lastly , the beatings of the Drumme . Now to these I will adde a little touch or Essay , touching the Carriage , Election , and Composition of Captaines colours , or Ensignes , which is the honorable Badge or Marke of every Captaine , and in which both of late here at home , and also formerly in forraine Nations . I haue seene as grosse absurdities , as any malice would wish to see in the folly of his Enemy , which doubtlesse must proceed from ignorance , since no Master of Reason would be guiltie of his owne iniurie . You shall therefore vnderstand , that all Colours belonging vnto private Captaines , ought to be mixt equally of two severall Colours , that is to say , ( according to the rule in Herauldry ) of Colour and Mettall , and not Colour on Colour , as Greene and Red , or Blew and Blacke , or such like , nor yet Mettall on Mettall , as White and Yellow , or Orrengtawnie and White , for Colours so borne shew Bastardie , Pesantrie , or dishonor . Now in the Corner which is next to the vpper poynt of the staffe , he shall car●ie in a faire large square , or Canton , containing a sixt part of the Colours , a plaine red Crosse in a white Field ( which is the Ensigne of our Kingdome of England . ) If the Colours doe belong to a Colonell , they shall then be all of one entire Colour , or one Mettall , onely the red Crosse , or Ensigne of the Kingdome shall be in his due place , as aforesaid . If they belong to a Colonell generall , to the Lord Marshall of the Field , or any such Superior Officer , then they shall be all of one entire Colour , or Mettall , and the red Crosse or Ensigne of the Kingdome , shall be in a verie little square or Canton , as in a twelft part of the Field , or lesse if it please them . But if they belong to the Generall of the Field , then they shall be of one entire Colour or Mettall , without any red Crosse at all , as was before sayd . Thus much touching the generall Composition and Carriage of Colours . Now for a more particular election and vse therof , you shall vnderstand , that every Gentleman of Coate-Armour ( being a private Captaine ) ought to carry for his Colours , those two principall Colours which are contained in his Coate-Armour , being the Field and the chiefe charge thereof ; which that no Ignorance may be busie to find out , they are evermore contained in the Bandrole , vpon which his Crest standeth : Being indeed a true type or figure of his Colours wreathed together , as the Support of his honor . Now in as much as Captaines are not all Gentlemen of Coare-Armour , and so take vnto themselues ( in these dayes ) a more particular freedome , affirming that honor is not Buckled to them , but to their vertues . And that vertue consists not in the same of Auncestors , but in their owne Actions , and defences of their Countries , Mistresses , Widdowes , and the Oppressed : And so may suite or elect their Colours , according to their hopes or imaginations . Taking ( as it were ) their honor from the parties they most reverence ( which is a Paradoxe easily confuted . ) I will here first shew you the nature and signification of Colours . And then some particular offences , in which an indifferent mixture being made , the Composition must needs be noble and wholesome . You shall first then vnderstand , that there be in Military honor nine severall faces , or Complexions , that is to say , two which be called Mettals , as Yellow and White , figuring Gold and Silver , and ●eaven , which are called proper Colours , as Blacke , Blew , Red , Greene , Purple , Tunnis , and Ermine ; figuring seaven precious stones , of whose natures here to speake were tedious and needlesse , and of these , as before I said , mettall may not be carried on mettall , nor Colour vpon Colour . Now for the significations of these mettalls and Colours , you shall vnderstand , that Yellow betokneth Honor , or height of spirit , which being never seperate from vertue , of all things is most iealous of of disgrace , and may not indure the least shadow of Imputation . White signifieth Innocence or puritie of Conscience , Truth , and an vpright integritie without blemish . Blacke signifieth Wisedome and Sobrietie , together with a severe correction of too much Ambition , being mixt with yellow , or too much Beliefe aud Le●itie , being joyned with White . Blew signifieth Faith , Constancie , or truth in Affection . Red signifieth Iustice , or noble and worthy Anger , in defence of Religion , or the Oppressed . Greene signifieth good Hope , or the accomplishment of holy and honorable Actions . Purple signifieth Fortitude with discretion , or a most true discharge of any Trust reposed . Tunnis , or Tawnie , signifieth Merit , or desert , and a foe to Ingratitude . Ermine ( which is onely a rich Furre with curious spots ) signifieth Religion , or holinesse , and that all aymes are not devine obiects . Now from these Colours , and their mixtures , are derived many bastard and dishonorable Colors , as Carnation , Orengtawnie , Popeniay , and such like , all which haue bastardly significations , as Craft , pride , wantonnesse , and such like ; of which who so is desirous to vnderstand , let him looke into Du Tillet , and other French Authors , and he shall gaine satisfaction . For mine owne part , since they appertaine not vnto honor , I will here omit them , and to those free spirits that haue gaind these noble places ; from these considerations leaue them to their owne Elections , and Compositions , with these few advertisements following . First , He that in his Colours shall carry full Coate-Armour , doth indiscreetly ; for he puts that honor to hazzard , which he may with more honor keepe in safetie , and inticeth his enemie by such ostentation to darre beyond his owne nature . He that in his Colours beareth any one blacke spot● and no more ; if it be round , square , or of any equall proportion , it shewes some blemish in the owner , and that his life is not voyde of some notorious scandall . If the spot be of vnequall proportion , that is , longer or broader one way then another , it signifieth Funerall , or deadly Revenge ; for such a spot is called an Hearse . He that carryeth a Word in his Colours without a devise , carrieth a Soule without a Bodie . He that carrieth a devise without a Word , carrieth a Bodie without a Soule . He that carrieth both Word and devise , carrieth both Soule and Bodie , yet if the devise carrie any humane shape , it is a grosse Bodie , and if the Word containe aboue three or foure words at the most ( except it be the latter end , or beginning of some Verse ) it is an imperfect Soule : But if both Word and devise be compleate ; That is , Empresa and not Embleme , yea they are much fitter for Maskes , Triumphes , or Pageants , then the Field , or reall Action ; for the true mixture of Colours is devise enough for every Foote Souldier . He that carrieth more Colours then two , except it be some small dash for an especiall note , or the Ensigne of severall Kingdomes , carrieth a surcharge , and it is esteemed the Ensigne of Folly. Now to conclude and knit vp this sleight Discourse , with the true Cement which bindeth all the former duties faithfully together , every Souldier must especially regard obedience , a worke which is contained in three Circumstances , and every Circumstance adorned with an especiall vertue . The first is Reverence from the Inferior to the Superior , in which is expressed Loue. The second , a Readinesse to take directions , and a willingnesse to be commanded , which is a performance of dutie : and the last , in the allowing of his Captaines Opinion , and approving his Iudgement ; which is a certaine Character of modestie , wisedome , and discretion . For that Captaine cannot be sayd to be perfect , that wants vertue worthie of Reverence ; Authoritie fit for commandment , or Experience able to direct and censure his Actions . And he that hath these , hath that Sufficiencie , that to disobay , is to die , as witnesseth all the best of the Romanes , who never spared any in that capitall and grosse trespasse of absurd disobedience . And to this I must also adde , that the tyrannie of Captaines in commanding with too great rigor , is as offensiue as the former disobedience : For as Montaigne saith ; The Authoritie of them which teach , often hinders those that would learne . And therefore nothing like manly Courtesie doth become a Commander . THE CAVALLARIE ; OR THE FORMES AND Manner of Trayning of HORSE , as it hath beene received from the latest and best experienced ARMIES . Together with all such Knowledges as are meete for the practise of those that are profest Teachers , or profest Learners of this Noble ART . VIRG. AENEI . Arma virumque Cano — By G. M. LONDON Printed by I. D. for IOHN BELLAMIE , and are to be sold at his Shop at the three golden Lyons , neere the Royall Exchange . 1625. THE CAVALLARIE ; OR Trayning of the Horse-Troopes . INfinite great ( and nor without much difficultie ) are the Considerations which dependeth on him that taketh vpon him to Teach , Command , and Governe a Troope of Horse ; For to instruct Man onely ( who is a reasonable creature , can vnderstand my Language , and apprehend my directions ) though he be never so ignorant or peevish , yet there is much ease in the progresse , and what favour cannot perswade , authoritie and punishment may inforce ; But to bring ignorant man and more ignorant horse , wilde man and madd horse , to those rules of Obedience , which may crowne every Motion and Action with comelie , orderly , and profitable proceedings ; Hic Labor , Hoc Opus . To come then to the office or dutie of that Commander , who taketh vpon him to Trayne or Drill a Troope of Horse ; he shall vnderstand , that there be three things referred to his Iudgement . First , Election of Men and Horses . Secondly , Arming . And lastly , the Formes or manner of Tray●ning . 1 For the Election of Men and Horses , they mu●● be sutable to the Armes and Weapons ( defensiu● and offensiue ) which they carrie , which becaus● they are of divers kindes , and divers dignities And in as much as Horse-troopes consist all of one entire Bodie or Armes , and not of divers Bodies , or divers Armes in one Troope , ( as Foote Companies doe ) I will first giue you the names of every severall Troope of Horse , and after elect Men , Horse and Armes agreeable with each severall dignitie . 2 In the old Warres , and before Fire was got to that height of excellence to which it is now arived , the first and principall Troope of Horse were called , Men at Armes , or Gentlemen at Armes , because the bodie of the whole Troope consisted of Noblemen , Knights , and Gentlemen . A Prince ( for the most part ) being ever their Commander ; they were armed with defensiue Armes at all pe●ces , C●●p a Pe , from head to foote ; that is to say , with close Caskes on their heads , Gorgets about their necks , faire Brestplats of Hargobus proofe , and Backpeeces of lesse proofe for their bodies ; Pouldrons for their shoulders , Vambraces for their arms , Gauntlets for their hands , Taces for the belly , Cui●ses for the knees , and Greaues for the legs and feete , ●nd about their wa●ts rich Bases of Velvet , Sattin , S●●ke , or other s●uffe , and Girdles and Hangers . For offensiue Armes , they had faire guilt Swords and Daggers , strong Launces headed with Steele , a Case of short Pistols , with Priming-box , Flaske , key , and Bullet bag , a well armed Battellaxe , and a strong payre of Spurres on his heeles , with long neckes and long Rowells . His Horse should be strong , well shaped , of great courage , and throughly mand and ridden , he should ( by all meanes ) be stoned ( because tyring hurts them not ) of lustie age , and faire trotting : and of these Horses the Neopolitan is the best , the Greeke next , then the Spanyard , the English , the Almaine or the French. For his furniture , it should be either a Barbe of Steele , or a Caparison of Bend-leather , arming from the pole of the necke to the pomell of the Saddle , and so round about his brest : as also from the hinder part of the Saddle over all his buttockes , and downe to the Cambrell : He shall haue a Shaffron for his forehead , and for the other part of his head , an headstall , and raynes of broad leather ( the raynes being lyned with a small chayne of Iron to prevent cutting ) and in his mouth a faire Bitt ; on his backe a Steele-saddle , with three Girtes of double Webb , with Stirrops , Stirrop-leathers , and for his Tayle a faire Saker , with rich Tassels , and a strong Twynsell . This was the ordinarie Arming of the Gentlemen at Armes for the Field , onely some at their owne discretions would to the former peeces adde a Placcard to cover the brestplate , which was an advancement of the proofe , but not an inforcement from Commandment . Now if these Gentlemen were to arme for Triumph before the King or Queene , then to the peeces defensiue ( before shewed ) they ought to haue ( if it were for the Tylt ) a Grandguard for the Breast , a Pasguard for the left shoulder , and a Maine-fere for the left hand . If it were for the Tourney , then onely a Buffe for the chynne , and a lockt Gauntlet for the right hand . The second Troope of Horse were called Launciers or Demilaunciers , they were armed at all peeces from the head to the knee , like the Gentlemen at Armes , and their offensiue weapons were a Launce , a case of short Pistolls , a Battle-axe , Sword and dagger ; strong horses , well ridden for the field , armed with a Steele-Saddle , Headstall , Raynes , Bit , Brest-plate , Crooper , Trappings , Girtes , Stirrops , and Leathers . The third sort of auncient Horsemen , were called Light-horse , and they were armed for defence with Burgenets , or Steele-caps , Gorgets , Curats , or Plate-coats , Gauntlets or Gloues of Male ; for offensiue Armes , they had a slender chasing staffe , a single Pistoll , and sometimes a case , a Sword and dagger . Their horses were nimble light Gueldings , fayre trotting , and well ridden : the furniture for the Horse was a strong Headstall and raynes , a Bitt , a Morocco Saddle , Pettrell , Crooper , light trappings , and other necessaries sutable . The men to be handsome Yeomen or Serving-men● light timberd , and of comely shape , where it skils not much for the tallnes or greatnes of the bodie , but for the height of spirit , and the goodnesse of the inclination . In which little David ( many times ) puts downe the greatest Goliah . Thus for your knowledge , nor your example , I haue shewed you the severall Compositions and armings of Horsemen , according to the auncient times , when the Bow and the Hargobus had the first place , and the Musquet , and other fierie weapons lay obscured . But to come to these our present times , wherein the vttermost strength of the Fire is found out and explaned , and to shew you that which you must onely imitate and follow ; you shall know , that all our Horse-troopes are reduced to one of these three Formes . The first and principall Troope of horsemen for the generalitie , are now called Cuirassiers or Pistolleirs , and these men ought to be of the best degree , because the meanest in one of these Troopes , is ever by his place a Gentleman , and so esteemed . They haue for defensiue Armes , Gorget , Curats , Cutases , which some call Culets , others the Guard-de-Reine , because it armeth the hinder parts from the wast to the Saddle-crootch , then Pouldrons , Vambraces , a left hand Gauntlet , Taces , Cuisses , a Caske , a Sword , Girdle , and Hangers . For offensiue armes , they shall haue a case of long Pistolls , fierlockes ( if it may be ) but Snaphaunces , where they are wanting● The Barrels of the Pistolls would be 26. inches long , and the Bore of 36. Bullets in the pound ; Flaske , Priming-box , Key , and Moulds ; their horses should be stoned , and of the best R●ces , fayre trotting , and well ridden for the Warres , that is to say , being able to passe a strong and swift Cariere , to stop close , to retire at pleasure , and to turne readily on both hands , either in large Rings or in strayt , especially , the Turne called Terra , Terra , the horse shall haue Saddle , Bridle , Bit , Petrell , Crooper , with leathers to fasten his Pistols , and his necessary sacke of carriage , with other necessary things according to the forme of good Horsemanship . The second sort ( of which many Troopes of Horse are compounded ) are called Hargobusseirs , or Carbines , these men ought to be the best of the first inferior degree , that is to say , of the best yeomen , or best Serving-men , having actiue and nimble bodies , ioyned with good spirits and ripe vnderstandings ; these men shall haue for defensiue Armes , Gorgets , Curats , Cutasses , Pouldrons , Vambraces , and a light head peece , wide sighted , and the ●ever to let downe vpon barres of Iron ; for offensiue Armes , he shall haue an Hargobus of three foot , three inches long , and the bore of twentie Bullets in the pound , with Flaske , P●iming-boxe , and moulds ; or in stead of these , Cartalages which will serue either for this or any other peece on horsebacke ; also a good Sword , and other accouterments according to his place . His horse shall be either a fayre stoned trotting horse , or a lustie strong Guelding well ridden , he shall be armed with a Morocco Saddle , Bridle , Bit , Petrell , and Crooper , with the rest before shewed necessarie to his place . The last sort of which our Horse-troopes are compounded , are called Dragons , which are a kinde of footmen on Horsebacke , and doe now indeed succeed the light Horsemen , and are of singular vse in all the actions of Warre ; their Armes defensiue are an open headpeece , with cheeks , and a good Buffe coat , with deepe skirts ; and for offensiue armes , they haue a fayre Dragon filted with an Iron worke to be carried in a Belt of leather , which is buckled over the right shoulder , and vnder the left arme , hauing a Turn●ll of Iron with a ring through which the peece runneth vp and downe ; and these Dragons are short peeces of 16. inches the Barrell , and full Musquet bore , with firelockes or snap-haunces : also a Belt , with a Flaske , pryming-boxe , key , and Bullet-bag , and a good Sword : the Horse shall be armed with a Saddle , Bridle , Bit , Petrell , Crooper , with Straps for his sacke of necessaries , and the Horse himselfe shall be either a good lustie Guelding , or a nimble stoned Horse . These Dragons in their Marches are allowed to be eleauen in a Range or File , because when they serue , it is many times on foote , for the maintenance or surprising of strayt wayes , Bridges , or Foords , so that when ten men alighteth to serue , the eleventh man holdeth their Horses : So that to every Troope of an hundred , there is an hundred and ten men allowed . Now for the Arming of the superior Officers of these Troopes , you shall vnderstand , that a Captaine of Cuirasseirs may be armed at all peeces Cap a Pe , in such sort as I shewed for the Gentlemen at Armes , onely he shall haue no Launce nor Battle-axe , but onely his Pistolls and Sword , his owne head , his Horses head , and his Horses buttockes may be p●umed . He may lead his men with a white Trunche on chargd on his right thigh . His place is on the head of his Troope before the Trumpet ; he hath the absolute governmemt of his Troope , both for instruction and maintenance : onely he is to receiue all especiall Orders from his Colonell ; His Colonell from the Serieant-maior of the field , and the Serieant-maior from the Marshall . The Lieutenant may be armed to the knee like the Captaine , and his owne head , and his Horses plumed ; his place is at the Reare , and in Marches he may carry a Truncheon , but of a thicker size then that of the Captaines . The Cornet shall be armed and horst in all points both defensiue and offensiue , like the Lieutenant , onely in stead of the Truncheon , he shall carry charged on his right thigh , his Captaines Cornet , which ( being a private Captaine ) should be compounded of Colour and Mettall impaled , that is , the one halfe Colour , the other Mettall . The substance of the Cornet should be of Damaske , and the forme must be almost square , ( onely a little longer from the staffe then on the staffe , ( and frindged about sutablie . The staffe shall be small like a foote Ensigne , and not so long as an ordinary Launce ; it must be headed with Steele , and either guilt or silverd ; with fayre Tassels sutable to the Cornet . If the Cornet belong to a greater Officer , it shall then be of one entire Colour , of lesse quantitie and full square ; And in this Cornet , the Captaine may carrie devise and word , or els none , at his owne pleasure . The Trumpet is not bound to any Armes at all , more then his Sword , which in former times was not allowed , but with the point broken : He shall haue a fayre Trumpet , with Cordens sutable to his Captaines Colours , and to his Trumpet shall be made fast a fayre Banner , containing his Captaines full Coate-Armour ; he may weare Scarfe and feather , and all other ordinary accouterments of a horsemen , and for his horse it shall be a good hackney , with Gentleman-like furniture . The Corporalls shall be armed at all poynts , and horst like the mayne bodie of the Troope , onely in their right hands they shall carry Truncheons ; for their office is , like the Serieants of Foote Companies , to ride extravagantly vp and downe on either side the Troope , & to see them keepe their Rankes and Files , and that all things may be performed which shall come from the Captaines direction . They are likewise to supplie and doe all the duties of Corporalls , and Lamprizadoes of Foote , both vpon Scoutes , Watches , and Guards , as also to looke to the provision of all necessary things which appertaineth to the Troope , and where their own power cannot reforme , there to informe their superior Officers . And therefore these Officers are to be chosen out of the Troope , as the principall and best vnderstanding men therein . The Captaine of the Hargobusseirs shall be armed , horst and accoutered at all points like the Lieutenants of Cuirassiers ; the Lieutenants of the Hargobusseirs like the Cornet of Cuirassiers ; and the Cornet of Hargobusseirs like a priuate Gentleman of the troope of Cuirassiers . The Captaine of dragons shall be armed like the Lieutenant of the Hargobusseirs ; the Lieutenant of Dragons like the Cornet of Hargobusseirs ( the Cornet and Pistolls excepted for he shall carrie the weapons of his owne troope ) and the Guydon ( for these shall not be led with a Cornet ) of the dragons shall be armed like a priuate Gentleman of Hargobusseirs . And here is to be noted , that the difference betwixt the Cornet and the Guydon is much ; for the Guydon is the first Colours that any Commander of horse can let flie in the field ; This Guydon is of damaske friudged , & may be charged either with the Crest of him that is the owner thereof , or with other devise at his pleasure ; It is in proportion three foote at the least deepe in the topp next the staffe , & vpon the staffe and so extendeth downe narower and narower to the bottome where the ende is sharpe , but with a slitt devided into two peaks a foote deepe ; the whole Guydon is sixe foote long , and should be carried vpon a Launce staffe . If the Captaine ( owner of this Guydon ) shall do a good dayes service , or produce from his vertue somthing worthy advancement , so that he is called to a better command , as to lead Hargobusseirs , or Cuirassiers , Then the Generall or officer in chiefe , shall with a knife cut away the the two peaks , & then it is made a Cornet which is longer one way then another ; If ( after that ) he do any thing worthyly , whereby he is made by the King or Supreame , either Banneret or Baron , then shall his Cornet be made Iust square in forme of a Banner , which none may carrie in the field on horsbacke vnder those degrees ; Now if these noble Customes be neglected and that men out of ambition , vsurpation , Ignorance or Conivance , take to themselues other Liberties , let those great knowledges which haue the cōmand of Armes reforme it , or ells vertue will fit mourning at the Ladder foote , because she hath not one true Round left to mount by . Hauing thus giuen you a briefe touch of the election of men and horses , and the manner of Arming & appoynting them to each seuerall seruice , with some other especiall notes which ( as strangers vnlookt for ) haue encountred me by the way , and I hope are not all vnworthy your consideration , I will now proceede to the formes and manner of Trayning of men on horsbacke . That forme ( as I sayd before ) is to be followed 3 which is soonest and easiest learned and fittest for all manner of seruice ; Therefore supposing you haue a Troope of one hundred horse standing in Route , you shall first draw them out man after man , into as many files as the number wil containe , euery file consisting of six persons ; that is to say a leader , two midlemen , a bringer vp , a follower betweene the Leader and the midleman to the Reare , and a Follower betweene the midleman to the Front , and the Bringer vp which is the last man in the file and called the Reare ; for you must know that a Troope of horse consisteth of Ranks and Files as well as a Company of foote , and hauing set file vnto file close , that is Cuise vnto Cuise , or knee vnto knee , and made euery man to follow his Leader in an euen line , you shall then ( hauing left some space betweene the rankes ) make the rankes stand even , and in one lyne also , so that looking vpon the whole Battayle , you may see them present vnto you a iust square , then going to the head you shall finde you are sixteene in Ranke , and sixe in Fyle , which maketh nintie sixe men , to which adde three Corporalls , & the Clarke of the Troope ( who is the Captaines continuall attendant ) and there is the full Troope of one hundred Men and Horse . Where by the way vnderstand , that as in Foote Companies , so in Horse Troopes , a Ranke may consist of as many men as you please , according to the number of your Troope . But a Fyle ought never to be aboue sixe deepe , because that number is sufficient for dutie , and more are cumbersome , and not so fit to take directions . This Troope of one hundred , you shall devide into three Squadtons , the first Squadron shall appertaine to the Captaine , the second to the Lieutenant , and the third to the Cornet ; and vnder them the eldest Corporall shall command the Captaines Squadron , the second , the Lieutenants , and the youngest , the Cornets : And the Cornet himselfe shall ever march vpon the head of his owne Squadron . These Squadrons shall be devided into as many Fyles as the number will containe , and the principall and best vnderstanding Gentlemen of the Troope , shall be the Leaders , Bringers vp , and Middlemen of every Fyle . The Troope being thus formed into Battayle , and devided into Rankes and Fyles ; In Trayning there are fiue principall things to be taught . First , the manage and government of the Horse , contained in certaine motions of the hand , foote , and sometimes of the whole Bodie . Secondly , the carriage and vse of Armes , contained in divers Postures . Thirdly , Distance or orderly proportion in Rankes and Files . Fourthly , March and Motion , contained in words and Commands of especiall directions . And lastly , the Soundings and Commands of the the Trumpet . For the manage and government of the Horse , 1 though it be supposed that the Horse is ridden and made perfect before he came into the Souldiers hands , yet if the Souldier cannot ( after an orderly manner ) make the Horse doe what he hath beene taught , and likewise correct , or helpe him ( in due time ) when the Horse shall either doe amisse , or not doe with so comely a grace and dexteritie as he ought . The motion without all question will be full of disorder and confusion . The first word therefore of Command to the Souldier , is — Mount your Horse . For it is to be supposed , no Horseman is so simple , as not to know how to dresse or apparell his Horse , and therefore for the monture it is in this manner ; He shall first in his left hand take the Bridle-Rayne , laying his thumbe flat on the nearest side of the Rayne and his fore-finger , his great-finger and his ring-finger gryping the farre side , and the little finger he shall put betweene the Raynes , and so with the other hand stretching the Raynes to an even length , that the Horse may feele he is within restraint , the Horseman turning his left shoulder to the Horses neare shoulder , shall put his left foote into the Stirrop , and then staying his left hand vpon the pomell of the Saddle , he shall bring his right hand to the hinder part of the Saddle , which as soone as he toucheth , he shall immediately ( without heaving or iumping ) rayse his bodie from the ground , and bring it into the Saddle . The other words of Command , are — Advance forward . This the Souldier shall doe by thrusting both his legs forward at an instant , sodainly and strongly , and a little yeelding his bodie forward , ( yet as covert as may be ) and when you haue advanst enough , by restrayning your Bridle-hand , gently make the Horse stand still . And this Advancement shall be done either vpon footepace , vpon trott , or vpon Gallop , as the Captaine shall command — Then Retire your Horse . This is to make the Horse retrayt or goe backe , which the Souldier shall doe by drawing in his Bridle-hand strayt , and observing that as the Horse yeeldeth and goeth backe , so he must also yeeld and make gentle his hand . And when he hath gone backe sufficiently , then the Souldier shall jert both his legs forward sodainly , and that will stay the Horse from retyring any further . — Then Trot your large ring to the right hand . Trot your large ring to the left . Gallop your large ring to the right hand . Gallop your large ring to the left . Any of these the Souldier shall doe by thrusting the Horse forward with his toes vpon the Stirrop , or with the helpe of the calues of his legges against the Horses sides , or els with the even stroake of his Spurrs , ( in case of dullnes ) and the Souldier shall obserue in this lesson to take a verie large Circumference , both for the Horses ease , and his owne instruction . And there is no motion more necessarie then this , because it is vsed in every Charge , in euery Conversion , but chiefly in Wheeling . — Then Set a strayte turne to the right hand . Set a strayte turne to the left . This ( if the Horse be readie ) the Souldier shall doe , by drawing vp his Bridle-hand strayte , and turning it inward to the side on which he would turne , and then clapping the calue of his outward legge hard to the Horses side , and jetting it sodainly forward againe , and ( if there be dulnesse ) by giuing the Spurre on the outside also he shall make the Horse turne Terra , Terra , in as small a Circumference as may be . And this serveth for Counter-marches , Charges , or any sodaine Assault or Ingagement . — Then Passe sidewayes to the right hand . Passe sidewayes to the left . Passe sidewayes to both by devision . Any of these the Souldier must doe by a constant restraynt of his Bridle hand , and ( as it were ) carrying the foreparts of the Horse to that side he would passe , as also laying his contrary legge , and sometimes his Spurre to the contrary side , and so making his hinder parts to goe equally with his fore-parts . And this lesson serues for the Closing and opening of Fyles . — Lastly Passe a Cariere and stop close . This the Souldier shall doe by thrusting the horse violently forward both with his legs and bodie , and giuing libertie to the Bridle . As soone as the Horse is started into his Gallop , he shall giue him the even stroake of his Spurres , once or twice together , and make the Horse runne to the height of his full speede , then being at the end of the Cariere ( which will not be aboue sixe score or eight score yards ) he shall then draw vp his Bridle-hand very hard and constantly , and laying the calues of both his legges gently to the Horses sides , make the Horse stop close to the ground , with onely a comely Aduancement . And this serveth for all manner of Charges , whether it be Horse against Horse , or Horse against Foote . When your Souldier can doe these things perfectly , 2 he can then do as much as belongeth to the Manage and Government of the Horse : You shall then proceede to the second instruction , which is the Carriage and Vse of Armes , contained in divers Postures . Now for as much as the principall Weapons on Horsebacke , are Pistolls , Petronells , or Dragons , and that all these are with fire-lockes , and those fire-lockes ( for the most part ) Snap-hances , because the other are too curious , and too soone distempered with an ignorant hand . I will therefore vnder the name of the Pistoll onely , ( without any tedious Comment ) giue you the names of the Postures , not doubting but every man of Command , will ( vpon the reading ) at the first sight finde out the application . You shall vnderstand then that the Postures of the Pistoll-Snaphance , are twentie-foure ; whereof three are to be done standing , two Marching , fourteene Charging , and fiue Discharging . The three Postures which are to be done standing , are — 1. Prepare for Service . Which is to gagge the Flaske , and to put Bullets into your mouth . — Then 2. The Scout Posture . 3. The Saluting Posture . The foureteene Postures which are vsed in Charging , — are 1. Draw vp your Cocke . 2. Secure your Cocke . 3. Open your Pann . 4. Prime your Pann . 5. Close your Pann . 6. Shake off your loose cornes . 7. Blow your Pann . 8. Turne your Pistoll about into your left hand . 9. Charge with Powder . 10. Draw out your Scowring Sticke . 11. Ramme in your Powder . 12. Charge with Bullet . 13. Ramme in your Bullet . 14. Put vp your scowring sticke , and stand readie . The fiue Postures which are to be performed in Discharging , — are Draw downe your Hammer . Vnloose your Cocke . Present . Giue fire . Dismount your Pistoll , and put it vp . Now as in Foote Companies , so in Horse-Troopes . In the time of present service , these many Postures are reduced vnto these three onely ; Make readie . Present . Giue fire . The first is done Standing or Marching ; The second , in the Charge , and the last , in the face of the Enemie . Now for as much as time is precious , this labour tedious , and men vnwilling to take long paines , it shall not be amisse ( for the speedier perfecting of the men ) first to labour the Leaders of the Fyles ( which should be the most sufficient men of the Troope ) in all these Lessons before shewed , and then to make every Leader to instruct the Fyle he leadeth , which will not onely make the Teachers striue to be excellent for their owne glory sake , but also stirre in the other ( which are taught ) a braue ambition to equall or exceede those that informe them . After they can thus Manage their Horses , and handle their Armes in a decent manner ; 3 you shall then come to the third Lesson , which is , Distance of place , and orderly proportion . A matter necessary and dependant vpon every Forme of Battayle , and may not be absent eyther from Ranke or Fyle . It is then to be vnderstood , that in Horse-troopes there are but two sorts of Distances or Orders , eyther in Rankes or Fyles ; That is , Close Order , and Open Order , Close order in Fyles , is Cuish to Cuish , or knee to knee , and Open order in Fyles , is six foote ( which is accounted an Horse length ) : So Close order in Rankes , is to the Horses Crooper , or without Streete , and Open order is sixe foote , aboue which the Rankes must never open . And therefore that the Troop may March orderly and keepe their Distance truly , let the whole Troope in Marching , mooue all at one instant , that is , when the head begins , then the Reare to be ready , so shall they seldome be found to erre disorderly . Also you must know , that when the Troope cometh to March in Battalia , that then they must March at their Close Order in Fyles , and at Open Order in Rankes . But when they come to doe the Evolutions or motions in warre , then they must be at their Open-order , both in Fyles and Rankes . The distance betwixt Troope and Troope ought to be twentie-fiue paces ; and betweene Regiment and Regiment fiftie paces . And thus much for distance or proportion of place . 4 The fourth Lesson succeeding for the vse of the Horse-Troopes , is March or Motion , both of the horse and man performed in an orderly and comely manner , without neglect of any of the three former Lessons already described ; for in all these motions following , there must be a true Manage of the Horse , and government of the mans bodie , a formall and cunning carriage of the Weapon , and a due observation in keeping the iust measure and proportion in distances according to direction . Now the words of especiall direction for the particular Motions on horsebacke in any Battalia , are these or the like following . Stand right in your Fyles . Stand right in your Rankes . And this is to stand truly man after man , and horse after horse ; as also , man against man , and horse against horse . — Then — Silence . Open your Rankes . Open your Fyles to the right hand . Open your Fyles to the left . Open your Fyles to both hands by devision . And any of these to any order aforesaid . Close your Fyles to the right hand . Close your Fyles to the left . Close your Fyles to both hands by devision . And these also to any order aforesaid ; also in opening the Squadron , you must ever first open the Rankes , which must be done downeward to the Reare , and then the Fyles . And in Closing ; you must first close the Fyles , and then the Rankes , which must ever be done vpward towards the Front. — Then — Double your Fyles to the right hand . Double your Fyles to the left . Double your Fyles to both by devision . And this to any order aforesaid . — Double your Rankes to the right hand . Double your Rankes to the left . Double your Rankes to both by devision . And this to any order aforesaid . — Middlemen double the Front to the right hand . Middlemen double the Front to the left . Middlemen double the Front to both hands by devision . Bringers vp double the Front to the right hand . Bringers vp double the Front to the left . Bringers vp double the Front to both hands by devision . And these to either order aforesaid . — To the right hand turne . To the left hand turne . To both hands turne by conversion . To the right hand about turne . To the left as you were . To the left hand about turne . To the right as you were . Now to reduce any Motion before shewed , to the same station , in which the Horseman stood before the Command given , you shall vse this generall word ; — As you were . Countermarch to the right hand . Countermarch to the left . Countermarch to both by Conversion . Wheele to the right hand . Wheele to the left . Wheele to both by Conversion . And in this Motion of Countermarching , you must obserue , that the Leaders ( if it be in a standing Countermarch ) doe advance forward full one Horse length before they turne , and then turne to which hand they are commanded , all the Rankes successiuely following , to make good the Leaders place of turning before they turne , and so to perfect the Countermarch . But if it be to be done vpon a greater advancement , then shall either a Corporall or other higher Officer stand at the place of turning , and the Leaders shall advance vp vnto him and there turne to either hand , according to direction , and so successiuely all the rest of the Rankes in the Troope , till the Countermarch be made perfect . So also in the Motion of Wheeling , you must obserue , if the Troope be vnder an hundred , first to double your Front to the one or the other hand , either by the Bringers vp , or the Middlemen , before you Wheele , and then standing at their close order , to Wheele about , or otherwise at pleasure . Againe , obserue when you Wheele to the right hand , to double your Front to the left hand ; and when you Wheele to the left hand , to double your Front to the right hand ; for so the Leaders of the right and left hand Fyles will keepe their places on that corner to which you Wheele . Lastly , to reduce and bring every man into his first place againe , — You shall say , — Fyles to the right ( or left ) hand open to your Open order . Bringers vp ( or Middlemen ) to your first places as you were . And in this Motion obserue , that if the Bringers vp did double the Front , then shall the Middlemen being in the Reare first fall into their places , then the Follower , and lastly , the Bringer vp . And so if the Middlemen did double the Front , then those Middlemen being in the Front , shall in Countermarch fall into their first places , after them their Followers , and last of all the Bringer vp . 5 The fift and last Lesson belonging vnto the Horse-troope , is to teach the Souldier the Sounds and Commands of the Trumpet , and to make him both vnderstand the Notes and Language of the Trumpet , as also in due time to performe all those duties and Commands , which are required by the Trumpet . And of these Soundings ( which we generally call Poynts of Warre ) there are sixe , which are most necessary for the Souldiers knowledge . — The first is — 1. Butte Sella : — or — Clap on your Saddles . Which as soone as the Souldier heareth ( in the morning , or at other times ) he shall presently make readie his Horse , and his owne person , trusse vp his sacke of necessaries , and make all things fitting for Iourney . The second is , — 2. Mounte Cavallo — or — Mount on Horsebacke . At which Summons , the Souldier shall bridle vp his Horse , bring him forth , and mount his backe . The third is — 3. Al'a Standardo , — or — Goe to your Colours . Whether it be Standard Cornet ● or Guydon , upon which sound , the Souldier with those of his Fellowship , shall trot forth to the place where the Cornet is lodged , and there attend till it b● di●lodged . Also , this sound in the field , and in service , when men are dis-banded , is a Retrayt for the Horseman , and brings him off being ingaged , for as oft as he heares it , he must retire and goe backe to his Colours . The fourth is , — 4. Tucquet , — or — March. — Which being heard simplie of it selfe without addition , Commands nothing but a Marching after the Leader . The fift is , — 5. Carga , Carga , — or — An Alarum , Charge , Charge . Which sounded , every man ( like Lightning ) flyes vpon his enemie , and giues proofe of his valour . The sixt and last is , — 6. Auquet , — or — The Watch. Which sounded at night , Commands all that are out of dutie to their rest ; and sounded in the morning , Commands those to rest that haue done dutie , and those that haue rested , to awake and doe dutie . And in these Sounds , you shall make the Souldier so perfect● that as a song he may lanquet or sing them , and know when they are sounded vnto him . Other Soundings there are ; as , Tende Hoe , for listning , a Call for Summons , a Senet for State , and the like . But they haue reference to the greater Officers , and those haue no neede of my Instructions . Having thus run through all those parts which make vp a serviceable Souldier on Horsebacke , I will conclude this Discourse , with these few notes following . First , You shall vnderstand , that the Cavallerie , or Horse-Armie , haue for their chiefe Officers the Generall of the Horse ; the Lieutenant-generall of the Horse ; and the Serieant Maior of the Horse , which in some discipline is called the Commissary-generall , or Colonell generall of the Horse . And betwixt these three , the whole Armie of Horsemen is devided . They haue also a Quarter-master , and a Provost-generall . The Iustice resteth vnder the Councell-generall of Warre in the Armie . The Generalls Regiment hath alwayes the Vanguard , and the rest alternately by turnes , as he that this day hath the Vanguard , the next day hath the Reare ; and so of all the rest . The Colonells haue their Regiments Compounded of three or foure Troopes , and seldome aboue fiue , or vnder three ; and the Colonells Troope ever Marcheth on the left Wing of the Regiment . The Captaines of Horse receiue their directions from the Colonells ; the Colo●ells from the Serieant-maior , and the Serieant-maior from the Lord Marshall . Thus much I haue thought fit to impart , as an Introduction into these Military affayres , leaving to those larger and better enabled Spirits , the vnbounded Field of Discourse , into which when they shall be pleased to enter , no doubt but the studious Observer , shall receiue a much more worthie satisfaction . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06964-e5280 Vse of the Pike . Vse of the Shot . How to giue Volleys . Volleys marching . Volleys standing . Volleys retyring . Volleys vpon advancement . Volleys vpon a swift retrait . 2 2 Distance of place . The measure of Distances . 3 3 Of Marches . The severall places of Officers . Of Motion● . 4 4 Of the sounds of the Drum. Vse of words . The words of proper directions . Charging of Pikes . Giuing of fire by the Flanke . Constancy in words giuing . What March & Motion i● . Words of particular motiō . What Postures are . The Postures of the Pike . The Postures of the Musquet . Postures in Smirmish . Postures in exercising . Of the Hargobus . Repetition by way of advise . The Dignitie of places . The vse of the Table . Leaders of middle fyles . Middlemen to the Front and Reare . Subdevisionmen . The first sixe parts in Martiall discipline Carriage , election , and composition of Colours . Mixture of Colours . Colonells Colours . Superior Officers Colors . Where Gentlemen may finde their Colours . Notes for div A06964-e11070 Difficultie in this Art. Things considerable in this Art. 1 1 Election of Men and Horses . 2 2 Arming of Gentlemen at Armes . Arming for Triumph . Arming of Launceirs . Arming of Light-horse . Arming of Cuirassiers . Arming of Hargobusseirs Arming of Dragons . Arming of Captaines . Arming of Lieutenants . Arming of Cornets . Arming of the Trumpet . Arming of Corporalls . Captaine of Hargobusiers and his officers . Captaine of Dragons or his officers . Difference betwixt the Cornet and Guydon . 3 3 Formes of Trayning . The extent of a filo . The extent of a Ranke . Devision of the Troope . Fiue things to be taught . 1 1 Manage of the Horse . Words of Command . The performance . The Word . The performance . The Word . The performance . The Word . The performance . The Word . The performance . The Word . The performance . The Word . The performance . 2 2 Carriage and vse of Armes . Posture of the Pistoll . Postures in Skirmish . The best way to Teach . 3 3 Distance of place . Of Motion . 4 4 Of Marches . Words of especiall direction . Observation in Countermarching : Observation in Wheeling . Observations 5 5 Of the Trumpet . The first poynt of Warre . The second . The third . The fourth . The fift . The sixt . Speciall notes A07162 ---- Marie Magdalens lamentations for the losse of her master Iesus Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1601 Approx. 68 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 31 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A07162 STC 17569 ESTC S121922 99857079 99857079 22750 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A07162) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 22750) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 554:15) Marie Magdalens lamentations for the losse of her master Iesus Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [64] p. Printed by Adam Islip for Edward White, and are to be sold at his shop, dwelling at the little north dore of Paules, at the signe of the Gun, London : 1601. Attributed to Gervase Markham. In verse. Signatures: A-H⁴. The first leaf and the last leaf are blank. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Mary Magdalene, -- Saint -- Poetry -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-10 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2002-10 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion MARIE MAGDALENS LAMENTATIONS FOR THE LOSSE OF HER MASTER IESVS . Disce mori mundo vivere disce Deo. LONDON , Printed by Adam Islip for Edward White , and are to be sold at his shop , dwelling at the little North dore of Paules , at the signe of the Gun. 1601. Yea soule confounding sinne so far hath crept , Repentant sighes are reckoned for toies , And Maries teares contemned , long have slept , As jems unpriz'd , which corrupt age destroies : Save that her Lord , because they still should last , In surest caske hath them invessel'd fast . For wretched soules let loose to libertie , So wanton like are weaned to each wrong , So licensed to worke impietie , And free to fleshly wils have liv'd so long : That those fresh springs , whence penitent tears should flow , Presumption hath so stopt , that none will know . And sencelesse hearts , obdurat to all good , Have so perverted their perfixed end , That now ( O greefe ) their sighs and dearest bloud , To feed fond fancie they doe vainely spend : But for their sins one teare for to let fall , They have ( alas ) nor eye nor heart at all . Ah could they see what sinne from sence hath shut , How sweet it were to summon deeds misdone , To have their lives in equall ballance put , To waigh each worke ere that the judge doe come : Ah then their teares would trickle like the raine , And their eye-flouds would helpe to fill the maine . They would with Marie send forth bitter cries , To get the ioies of their soule-saving love , They would gush forth fresh fountaines from their eies , To win his favour , and his mercie prove : Eyes , hart , and tongue , should poure , breath out , & send , Teares , sighs , and plaints , untill their love they find . No idle houres ill spent in fond delight , No teares distil'd for momentarie losses , No sighs for missing absent lovers sight , No care contriv'd of common worldly crosses , Should then be us'd ; but all consum'd in this , To beg amendment and bewaile their misse . Yea all too little to an humble soule ( That inly sees her ill misgovern'd life ) Would it appeare , to spend whole yeares in dole , Yea many ages to declare her strife Would passe as minuts , wishing time would stand , While she with feare her endlesse faults had scand . But farre from this lives sinners ( too secure ) Who giving bridle to their selfe-desires , Cannot alas one scanted houre indure In sacred service , but their mind aspires In following pleasures height , whose froward will In doing good , doth make them carelesse still . Which seene with pitie on our gracelesse minds , This blessed sinner , whose so precious teares , Once bath'd his feet , that heaven and earth in binds , And made a towell of her trayling haires , To wipe the drops , which for her sins were shed , Now deignes to tell how our soules should be fed . And Marie shewes to maids and matrones both , How they should weepe and decke their rose-like cheekes With showers of greefe , whereto hard hearts are loth , And who it is her matchlesse mourning seekes : And when we ought to send our reeking sighs , To thicke the passage of the purest lights . And Marie showes us when we ought to beat Our brasen breasts , and let our robes be rent , How prostrating , to creepe unto the seat Of that sweet lambe , whose bloud for us was spent : And that we should give way unto our woes , When the excesse no fault or errour showes . If you will deigne with favour to peruse Maries memoriall of her sad lament , Exciting Collin in his graver Muse , To tell the manner of her hearts repent : My gaine is great , my guerdon granted is , Let Maries plaints plead pardon for amisse . Marie Magdalens first Lamentation At the Tombe of Iesus . WHat climat will affourd a mournfull mate , All wo-begon , that vollies out hir grones , Whose griefs do equallize my sad-grown state , Whose heart poures forth a sea of helpelesse mones ? If to my care , companion such there be , I le helpe her mourne , if she will mourne with me . But sure , no such associat there is , My Muse may tell a greefe without compare , A blacke rehearse of metamorphos'd blis , And sad memoriall of untimely care , Lugubre Carmen fitteth best my use , In vvaining state best fits a wailing Muse. The deepest passion of true burning love That ever any love-sicke heart possest , ( Drown'd in distresse ) I silly vvoman prove , Whose ardent zeale is nurse of mine vnrest , But even to death ( O haplesse death ) alone I ru'd his death vvhen other friends vvere gone . I did behold my loves too cruell death , With these sad eyes , made red vvith brinish teares : My soule did sorrow for his losse of breath , By vvhose sweet life , my life vvas free from feares . Oh had I dy'd , vvhen he dy'd on the crosse , I needed no complaint to vvaile my losse . But that ( too sweet a favour ) vvas deny'de , I might not I , consort my lover dying , My course of life doth sorrow still betyde , Which moves my soule to such a ceaselesse crying : Oh haplesse soule , so clog'd vvith care and greefe , For losse of him that vvas thy comfort cheefe . My Lord is dead , to vvhom my soule did live , He dy'd for me , I vvretch am left alive , Now to the dead I lasting praise must give , Sith light is lost , vvhich did my life revive , And all in darkenesse I desire to dwell , In deaths dread shade my saddest griefes to tell . My Iesus Tombe my mansion is become , My vvearie soule hath there made choise to inn , Vpon his coarse my comfort shall consume , And ioies shall end vvhere ioies did first begin . Oh eies gush forth your fast distilling force Of Ocean tears , upon his Tombe and corse . Oh life-containing Tombe of my dead Lord , From thee no chaunce shall hale me hence away , I le linger here vvhile death doth life affourd , And being dead , my twining armes shall stay , And cleave unto thee ; nor alive or dead Will I be drawne from where my Lord is laid . Thou art the Altar of all mercie meeke , The Temple of all truth , the Grave of death , The Sanctuarie vvhich lost soules doe seeke , The Cradle of eternall living breath . Oh sweetest heaven of my ecclipsed Sonne , Receive this silly star , vvhose light is done . Oh Whale , that my deare Ionas swallowed hast , Come swallow me ( more meet to be thy prey ) T was I , not he , that should in right have past This bloodie tempest ; I vvas cause I say , Vnequall doomer , vvhat hast thou misdone , To rob the earth of her coelestiall Sonne . Oh Cesterne of my Ios●ph innocent , Let thy drie bottome take me prisoner , Sith I , not he ( Oh vvretch most impudent ) Gave cause that so enrag'd my brethren vvere . What pitch clouds darken our translucent vvay , And on what shore doth Truths sweet preacher stay ? Aye me accurst , vvhy did I not before Thinke upon this , vvhich now I aske too late ? Why did I leave him vvhen I had him sure ? To rue his losse , and mone my ruthlesse state . Oh had I vvatched , as I vvaile him novv , None could have taken him vvithout me too . But being too precise to keepe the Lavv , The lawes sweet maker I have thereby lost , And bearing to his ceremonies too much awe , I misse his sweetest selfe , of far more cost , Sith rather vvith the Truth I should have beene , Than vvorking that , vvhich but a Tipe vvas seene . The Sabboth day so strickt solemnized , The standing by his Coarse had not prophan'd ; By vvhich , prophanest things are sanctified , And that made pure , vvhich earst vvas foulely stain'd ; Whose touch doth not defile the thing that 's clean , But most defiled , maketh faire againe . But vvhen I should have staid , I vvent away , And vvhen it vvas too late , I came againe , In time of helpe ( Ah then ) my helpe did stay , Now I repent my follie ( but in vaine . ) My carelesse heed hath brought a heape of care , And carefull I , must ceaselesse teares prepare . Ah let my heart into sad sighs dissolve , Let eies consume their flouds in brinish teares , Let soule ( cares captive ) in dislikes resolve , To languish still ( sunke vvith despaire and feares . ) Let all I have endure deserved paine , That pennance due , sins losses may regaine . But ah my sweetest Iesu ( my deare heart ) Thou art not novv , vvhere thou vvert but of late ; And yet , alas , I know not vvhere thou art , ( Oh vvretched case , oh lamentable state : ) Such haplesse state , unhappie I live in , To better it , I cannot yet begin . Alas my ioy , my hope , my cheefe desire , How hast thou left me vvavering thus in doubt ? In mazed moodinesse my thoughts to tire , Wandering in vvoe , and cannot find vvay out . If I stay here , I cannot find thee so , To seeke elsewhere , I know not vvhere to goe . To leave the Tombe , is for to gaine vnrest , To stand still helpelesse , is a curelesse paine , So all my comfort in this plot doth rest , Helpelesse to stay , or going , hope in vaine . And to this choise poore soule I am left free , Which is to say , vvith vvhat death I vvill die . And yet ( even this ) too happie a choice vvould be For me , so vile , so base , unhappie vvretch : For if to chuse my death it lay in me , How soone should I that execution catch ? How vvilling vvould I be to stop lives breath , If I might point the manner of my death ? I vvould be nailed to the selfesame crosse , With those same nailes , and in the selfesame place , Where bloudie Iewes did butcher up my losse : His speare should vvound my hart , his thorns my face , His vvhips my bodie , I vvould tast all smart , To tread his steps in an embrued hart . But oh ambitious thoughts , gaze not so hie , Vpon so sweet divine felicitie , Thinke not vvith such a glorious death to die , Whose life is privie to such infamie : Death I deserv'd , not one , but many a death , But not so sweet a meane to stop my breath . So sweet a death seasoned vvith such deepe ioy , The instruments vvhereof , dead corpes vvould raise , And most impurest soules from sinne destroy , And make it pure , to yeeld thee pure due praise : A scourge too much ( ah vvhere alas ) too small For my offences to be beat vvithall . And therefore am I left , more deaths to tast Than I live houres , and far more vvoes to shun Than I have thoughts for my lost ioy to vvast , Which are in number more then motes in Sun. Vnhappie me , vvhose vveake estate must beare The violence of such confused care . But sith I cannot as he died , die , Nor yet can live vvhere he now liveth dead , To end my dying life , I here vvill lie , Fast by his grave , and leane my vvearie head Vpon his tombe , on vvhose most sweet repose I le leave to live , and death my eies shall close . Better it is after his bodies losse , ( His sacred bodie vvhich all creatures ioy'de ) To keepe his sepulchre from farther crosse , Than loosing one , to let both be destroy'de . Though I have lost the Saint of clearest shine , I vvill at least have care to keepe the shrine . And to this shrine I le sacrifice my heart , Though it be spoiled of the soveraigne host , It shall the altar be and sacred part , Where I my teares vvill offer vvith the most , My teares destilled from my hearts deepe paine , Which going out , my sighs shall blow againe . Here in this place ( oh happie place ) I le lead , Yea , lead and end my vvofull loathed life , That at the least my cold grave may be made Neare to this tombe , vvhere I have told my griefe . Near this stone-couch , my eies their light shall lose , Which my Lord made the place of sweet repose . It may be so , this Sindon lying here , Thus emptie left and serving to no use , This tombe being open vvithout any there , May pierce some piteous heart for to peruse My naked bones , whose rights for to preferre , This shroud may wrap , & this sweet tomb interre . But oh too fortunat a lot to crave , For her that is a vvretch so unfortunate , No , no , I seeke not such a blisse to have , Alas , I dare not beg so good estate : But yet if such a sinne may passe unblam'd , I vvould forgive by vvhom it first vvas fram'd . And if to vvish , no more presumption vvere In me alive , than to permit it dead , If I knew him that first should passe me here , My teares should vvoo to have my corpes so laid , And vvith my praiers I that man vvould hire , To blesse me vvith this blisse vvhich I desire . And though I dare not vvish that anie do it , Yet this vvithout offence to all I say , This Sindon hath my love so ty'de unto it , Above all clothes I love to it will pay . And this same Tombe my heart more deare doth deeme , Than anie Princes Hearse of most esteeme . Yea , and I thinke that coarse is favoured much , That shall my Lord in this same Tombe succeed : And for my part ( as my resolve is such ) Vpon this plot to meet Deaths fatall deed ; So doe I vvish , that in the readiest grave , My breathlesse bones the right of buriall have . But this is all , and I dare say no more , My bodie I vvill leave to what befals , And in this paradise all ioy vvill store For my poore soule , vvhich flesh and bloud inthrals , Which frō this brittle case shall passe even than , Into the glorious Tombe of God and Man. Marie Magdalens second Lamentation For the losse of the bodie , which shee came to annoint . BVt stay my Muse , I feare my maisters love ( The only portion that my fortune left me ) Would languish in my breast , and chillish prove , Sith vvarmth to cherish it , vvas quite bereft me . His vvords , his presence gone , vvhich fed my flame , And not the ashes left to rake the same . My spice and ointments shall be then prepar'd , To pay last tribute of externall dutie , Though others have thereto devoutly car'd , And brought the best in vvorth , in vvorke , in beautie : Yet such desire my dutie doth inherit , That I must yeeld my love my latest merit . My love each quantitie too little deem'd , Vnlesse that mine vvere added thereunto , Best quantitie too meane and not esteem'd , Except vvith mine it somewhat have to doe : No diligence ynough for to apply , Vnlesse my service be employed by . Nor doe I thus sharpe censure others deeds , But 'cause love makes me covetous of doing , Though Iosephs vvorke no reprehension needs , Though to my wish his baulme he vvas bestowing : Yet all he did cannot my love suffise , But I must actor be to please mine eies . Such is the force of true affecting love , To be as eagre in effects t' appeare , As it is zealous , fervently to move Affections firme , to vvhat it holdeth deare This love devout sets my poore heart on fire , To shew some deed of my most deepe desire . And to embaulme his breathlesse corps I came , As once afore I did annoint his feet , And to preserve the reliques of the same , The only remnant that my blisse did meet : To vveepe afresh for him in deapth of dole , That lately vvept to him for mine owne soule . But loe alas , I find the grave vvide ope , The bodie gone , the emptie Sindon left , The hollow Tombe I every where doe grope , To be assur'd of vvhat I am sure bereft , The labour of embaulming is prevented , But cause of endlesse vveeping is augmented . He vvanting is unto my obsequies , That vvas not vvanting to my ceaselesse teares , I find a cause to move my miseries , To ease my vvoe , no vvisht for ioy appeares . Thus though I misse , vvhom to annoint I meant , Yet have I found a matter to lament . I having settled all my sole desires On Christ my love , vvho all my love possest , In vvhose rare goodnesse , my affection fires , Whom to enioy , I other ioies supprest , Whose peerelesse vvorth unmatcht of all that live , Being had ( all ioy ) and lost ( all sorrowes ) give . The life of lives thus murthering in his death , Doth leave behind him , lasting to endure , A generall death to each thing having breath , And his decease our nature hath made pure : Yet am poore I of ornament bereft , And all the vvorld vvithout perfection left . What marvell then if my hearts hot desire , And vehement love to such a lovely Lord , To see lifes vvracke , vvith scalding sighs aspire , And for his bodies losse such vvoe afford , And feele like tast of sorrow in his misse , As in his presence I enioied blisse . And though my teares , destil'd from moistned eies , Are rather oile than vvater to my flame , More apt to nourish sorrow in such vvise , Than to deminish or abate the same ; Yet silly soule I plung'd in deapth of paine , Doe yeeld my selfe a captive to complaine . Most true it is that Peter came and Iohn , With me unto the Tombe to trie report , They came in hast , and hastily were gone , They ( having searcht ) dare make no more resort , And vvhat gain'd I , two vvitnesse of my losse , Dismaiers of my hope , cause of more crosse . Love made them come , but love was quickly quail'd , With such a feare as cal'd them soone away , I ( poore I ) hoping , in despaire assail'd , Without all feare persevering still to stay , Because I thought , no cause of feare vvas left , Sith vvhom I feard , was from my sight bereft . For I ( poore soule ) have lost my maister deare , To vvhom my thoughts devoutly vvere combin'd , The totall of my love my cheefest cheare , The height of hope in vvhom my glorie shin'd , My finall feare , and therefore him excepted , No other hope , nor love , nor losse respected . Worse feare behind , vvas death , vvhich I desired And feared not , ( my soules life being gone ) Without vvhich I no other life required , And in vvhich death had been delight alone : And thus ( ah thus ) I live a dying life , Yet neither death nor life can end my strife . Yet now me thinkes t is better die than live , For haply dying , I my love may find , Whom vvhile I live , no hope at all can give , And he not had , to live I have no mind : For nothing in my selfe , but Christ I lov'd , And nothing ioies , my Iesus so remov'd . If any thing alive to keepe me , striv'd , It is his image , cause it should not die With me , vvhose likenesse love in me contriv'd , And treasured up in sweetest memorie : From vvhich my love by no vvay can depart , Vnlesse I rip the centre of my heart . Which had been done , but that I feard to burst The worthlesse Trunck which my dear Lord inclosed In vvhich the reliques of lost ioy vvas trust , And all the remnant of my life imposed : Else greefe had chang'd my hart to bleeding tears , And fatall end had past from pittious ears . Yet pittious I , in so unperfit sort Doe seeme to draw my undesired breath , That true I prove this often-heard report , Love is more strong than life-destroying death : For vvhat more could pale death in me have done , Than in my life , performed plaine is showne . My vvits destraught , and all my sence amaz'd , My thoughts let loose and fled I know not vvhere , Of understanding robd , I stand agaz'd , Not able to conceit vvhat I doe heare : That in the end , finding I did not know , And seeing , could not vvell discerne the show . I am not vvhere I am , but vvith my love , And vvhere he is , poore soule I cannot tell , Yet from his sight nothing my heart can move , I more in him than in my selfe doe dwell : And missing vvhom I looke for , vvith sad seeking , Poor vvo-worn womā , at the Tomb stay weeping . Marie Magdalens third Lamentation In finding the Angels , and missing whom shee sought . BVt hope-beguiling fortune , now to ch●ere My long-sad spirits vvith a shade of ioy , With Angels presents doth presēt me here , Grāting a momēts mirth to increase annoy . For looking him , though for him I find twaine , To thinke on him , redoubleth still my paine . Yet for a time I vvill revive my soule , With this good hope , vvhich may my hopes exceed , Comfort , sweet comfort shall my cares controule , Releefe may hatch , vvhere greefe did lately breed : I seeke for one , and now have found out twaine , A bodie dead , yet two alive againe . My vvofull vveeping , all vvas for a Man , And now my teares have Angels bright obtained : I vvill suppresse my sigh-swolne sadnesse than , And glad my heart vvith this good fortune gained : These Heaven attendants to a parle envite me , I le heare vvhat they vvill say , it may delight me . For I assure my selfe , if that the corse By fraud or mallice had removed bin , The linnen had not found so much remorse , But had been caried too away vvith him : Nor could the Angels looke so chearefully , But of some happier chance to vvarrant me . And for to free me from all feares ( even now ) They thus encounter , these their speeches vvere , And thus they spake , Woman vvhy vveepest thou ? As if they bad me vveeping to forbeare : For ill it fits a mortall eye should vveepe , Where heavenly Angels such reioicing keepe . Erewhile they said , Thou camst vvith manly courage , Arming thy feet , through greatest thornes to run , Thy bodie to endure all tyrants rage , Thy soule no violent tortures for to shun : And art thou now so much a vvoman made , Thou canst not bid thine eies from teares be staide . If that thou hadst a true Disciples name , So many certaine proofes vvould thee persuade , But incredulitie so blots the same , Thou of that title art unvvorthie made : And therefore vvoman ( too much vvoman now ) Tell us ( O vvoman ) wherefore vveepest thou . If there vvere any coarse here lying by , We then vvould thinke for it thou shedst thy teares , That sorrow for the dead inforst thee cry : But now this place , a place of ioy appeares , Thou findst no dead , but living to be here , Oh then why weepest thou with mournfull cheare ? What , is our presence so discomfortable , That seeing us , thou art inforst to vveepe , Thinkst thou if teares vvere so availeable , That vve our selves from flowing streams could keep Or is thy kindnesse in this course extended , That vve vvith teares should thus be entertained . If they be teares of love to shew good vvill , As love is knowne , so let them be suppressed ; If teares of vvrath , denouncing anger still , To shed them here , thou shouldst not have addressed Here vvhere all anger lately buried vvas , But none deserv'd , ah none deserv'd alas . If they be teares of sorrow , dead mens duties , ( The dead revived ) they are spent in vaine ; If teares of ioy , destilled from the booties Of happie fortune ( flowers of ioyfull gaine ) It better were that fewer had been spent , And fitter tokens might expresse content . And Angels semblance visible , presents The vvill invisible of his dread Lord , Whose shapes are shaddowed after the intents And drift of him , that rules him by his vvord : They brandish swords vvhē God begins to frown , They sheath in scabbards when his wrath is downe . When he vvould fight , they armed come to field , When he vvould terrifie , their forme afright , When he would comfort , they their coūtenance yeeld To smiling lookes , and signes of sweet delight : Mirth in their eies , and mildnesse in their vvords , All favour , grace , and comelinesse affourds . Why weepest thou Marie then vvhen we reioice , Thinke not our nature can degenerat Or faile in dutie ( vvhich vve hold so choice ) Ours is no changing or sin-working state : Doest thou more love , or more his secrets know , Than vve that at his Throne our service show . Oh deeme not Marie , deeme not then amisse Against so plaine apparent evidence , At our request forbeare , and leave of this , Leave vveeping Marie , and vvith teares dispence : Exchange thy sorrow for our offered ioy , Accept sweet comfort , and forsake annoy . No , no , you Saints of glorie ever shining , Persuade not me to harbor ioyfull glee , But thinke to vvhom my sorrow is enclining , And beare vvith my poore love-bound miserie : Alas I vveepe for this one only losse , For vvhom all ioy doth but inferre new crosse . For while he liv'd , I made my Paradise In every place , vvhere I his presence found , A speciall blisse vvas every exercise , Wherein I shewed my service to him bound : Each season vvherein I inioyd my king , Did seeme to me a never dying Spring . Marie Magdalens fourth Lamentation . Marie bewailes the losse of that part which Christ promised her when he said , Marie hath chosen the better part , which shall not be taken from her . IT comforts me to send forth dryrie plaints , To fill the aire vvith my uncessant cries , To volley forth a sea of sad laments , With liquid teares to moisten still mine eies : Yet neither plaints , nor cries , laments , nor teares , Can serve , can ease , can salve , can shew my feares . For all inioin'd to doe their best availe , To helpe the mourne of my greefe-burthened soule , Persuade me still it is my best to vvaile , And spend the day in pittie-pleading dole : Sith vvhom I chose , the comfort of my heart , Is now bereft ( oh care-increasing smart . ) That I did chuse the best and precious part , It is no doubt , sith Christ I only chose , My Lord , the soveraigne of my zealous heart , Whom to possesse , I wish my life to lose : But how I have it now , I cannot say , Sith he that vvas that part , is tane away . Ah could I still have kept him vvith me here , I vvould not thus have lost him from my sight , No , I vvould not have parted from my deare , If to my vvill I had obtained might : And might I now vvith teares his presence buy , Rather than lose it , I all chance vvould trie . Sith then I nothing seeke , but vvhat I chose , And losse of choice is all my combats cause , Either vouchsafe this part I doe not lose , Or I see not how to averre this clause : Or how ( poore vvretch ) I now may truly say , I chose best part , vvhich is not ta'ne away . But happily , his heavenly meaning vvas , That it should not be taken from my heart , Though from mine eies thou suffered it to passe , Thy inward presence should supplie this part : And yet I thinke if thou vvithin me vvere , I should thee feele ( and felt ) not seeke thee here . Thou art too hote a fire to heat my breast , And not to burne me vvith thy scorching flame ; Thy glorious light vvould not leave me to rest In this blind darkenesse , if I had the same : For if thy glorie in me duly shin'd , It vvould reioice and cheere my dying mind . No , no , if that I had the Virgins boy , My innocent heart ( vvhich never yet hath knowne To counterfeit an outside of hid ioy ) Could not complain and make such greevous mone : Nor should my thoughts feed on a dead mās grave , If they at home so sweet a feast might have . My love vvould not retaine a thought to spare , Nor have an idle minute for to spend , In any other action for to care , But in the sweet amplecting of my freind : Ah nothing could vvithdraw my mind from this , To abridge least part in me from such a blisse . My starving thirst for his lost sight is such , The sea of my still flowing ioies againe So able is to let me drinke as much As may suffice to fill my longing paine : That though each part , vvhole tides of ioy should drinke , Yet all too few my greedie drought vvould thinke . In true loves hearts each part is made an eie , And every thought prefixed for a looke , Then I so sweet an obiect soone vvould spie , That mongst so many eyes should darknesse brooke : So cleare a shine , so bright , so cleare a light , Could not be hidden from a lovers sight . Yea doubtlesse had the Lord in me a seat , I vvould not envie at the fortunes sweet Of mightiest prince ( or empresse ne're so great ) Yea I vvould more ( if so he thought me meet ) Reioice in earth , to be his Tombe or shrine , Than be in heaven , a Throne or Saints faire shine . But peradventure now t is vvith my mind , As earst it vvas vvith his Apostles eyes , Who on the sea thought they a ghost did find , When there he walked in miraculous vvise : And I knowing more his bodies shape than might , Take him but for a fancie in hearts sight . But oh ( s●d soule ) it seemes too strange that he , He vvhom I seeke , and hee for vvhom I vveepe , Should to my plainings thus estranged be , And leave me to these fits vvhich sorrovv keepe : If that in me a cause he did not see , For vvhich he vvill not yet be seene of mee . For hence it comes that vvater-vvasted eies , Commaund a fresh incessant showers of teares , And drive my breast , vvhich under burthen cries , Vnto a nevv-made storme of sighes and feares : And last my soule ( oh soule vvith vvoe opprest ) Is made a prisoner to my owne unrest . My heart shall never cease to tire my toung , My toung shall never rest to tell my smart , My smart shall cause me still to vvaile my vvrong , My vvrong ( bereaving me of my best part : ) So heart , so toung , so smart , shall all accord , To sigh , tell , shew , my greefes for my dead Lord. I silly soule , sith I my mirth have lost , For my part vvill make much of heartie sorrow , And sith my ioy vvith such deepe vvoe is crost , In bitter teares all comfort I vvill borrow : Which I presume I lawfully may shee l , Fetching my vvarrant from his latest deed . Alas , vvhat need had my sweet Lord to vveepe Vpon the crosse , but for our learnings sake ; Which cannot sure be ill for me to keepe , That he thought good to give , t is good to take : My vveeping cannot preiudice my blisse , A vvorld of teares cannot bewaile my misse I still vvill dravv to my distressed mind All sad conceits , all heavie pensive musing , My heart to daily languor I will bind , Where it may pin● in vvithered ca●e perusing : Taking no comfort for my vvoes redresse , But in consenting to be comfortlesse . Oh vvould to God I vvere as privie made Vnto his blessed bodies sweet remove , To know vvhere that pure vessell now is laid , As he is vvitting of my faithfull love : Oh thou my Lord and owner of my soule , That knowes my heart , and can conceive my dole . If skies bright Sunne to shew his beames did shame , When light of lights vvas darkened vvith disgrace , If heavens their beautie did vvith louring staine , Suting their colours to their makers case , If Natures frame did ( melting ) shake to see Natures faire Author us'd unnaturally : Why should not I , vvhose over-burthening smart Hath equall cause to vvaile his heavie case , Helpe in this ●●d consort to beare a part ? Especially sith in this little space , His bodies losse hath mourners number lessened , And yet the cause of vveeping is increased : The Apostles all are fled , his friends afraid , And I alone to vveepe for all am staid . Marie Magdalens fift Lamentation . Maries perseverance at the Tombe , and the apring of Christ in the likenesse of a Gardiner . OH my dear Lord , thy greefe the greatest was That evv●r vvas in man or manly heart , And my greefe is as great a greefe alas As ever came to vvoman for her part : For out of thine my love hath carved mee , A part not small , and yet too small for thee . Thy losse my torment hath redoubled , And all sad soules pay me vvhat they did borrow , I beare the greefe , which thē too much hath troubled , Yea I am made Vice-gerent of all sorrow : Sorrow , ah sorrow thou O Tombe vvith me , And thaw to teares you stones that hardest be . The time is come ( now is the very time ) That leave it had and license for to cry , To tell the Pharises their sinfull crime , Now for the Lord , the breach of silence try : Who said , if his disciples held their peace , The very stones vvould crie for sins increace . Sith then their lips be locked up vvith feare , And sadnesse makes them mute , and not a vvord , Oh crie you stones , and no exclaimes forbeare , Crie out against the murtherers of my Lord : The robbers of his sacred coarse bewray , Bring them to light that stole my Lord away . For sure it vvas some Pharises fell spight Or bloodie Scribe ( not sated vvith the paine His bodie felt ) but bloud their hearts envite To practise some vvorse crueltie againe : And now to glut their brutish mind vvithall , Have stolne his coarse to use unnaturall . Oh rockes and stones , if ever you must crie , Now is high time to poure your loud exclaimes , Novv let your clamours to the vvelkin flie , Sith light is darkened , dead the flame of flames , The vvorlds great Monarch foulely massacred , The life of lives outrageously misused . Doth not his tongue ( vvhose truth infallible is ) Whose vvord omnipotent rules sea and vvind , Whom creatures ( most insensible ) doe kisse With aw'd obedience , vvhich his power doth bind : Promise the vvhole vvorld shall defend the iust , Against those sencelesse soules , vvhich selfe power trust . And vvho more iust than he , of Iustice king ? Who than his barbarous murtherers , sencelesse more ? Whose innocent bloud could not a staunching bring Vnto their greedie thirst , slaughtered before ; Vnlesse they to this impious act proceed To vvorke ( his bodie dead ) some hellish deed . Why doe not then all creatures them applie To be revenged in a cause so iust , Vpon the Iewes uncivile tyrannie , Bereft of sence and blinded in mistrust , Their hearts made inhumane , of reason barrain , Void of good feeling both to God and Man ? But sure it cannot be in humane might To steale the bodie of my Lord away , No bloudie theefe , nor any mortall vvight Had sufferance to beare so vvicked sway : It can not be that any sinfull soule Would undertake a deed of such deepe dole . No , no , he vvas no bootie for a ●heefe , Nor for a cruell Pharisee a pray , Nor vvere the Angels slacke to attend him cheefe , As my suspition doth presume to say : If this thing cannot change my mind from feare , Yet looking on the clothes , my doubts may cleare . Would any theefe have so religious beene , To steale the bodie , and the clothes not take ? Would any theefe so venterous have been seene , To stay , so many feare delaies to make , As to unshroud the coarse , order the sheets , And fold the napkins vvith such seemely pleets ? I know that Mirrhe makes linnen cleave as fast As pitch or glue , vvell tempered or made ; And could a theefes stolne leasure so long last , As to dissolve the Mirrhe , and ba●e the dead , Breake up the seales , open the Tombe and all ? Where vvas the vvatch vvhē these things did befall ? If all this yet cannot persuade my mind , Yet might my owne experience make me see , When at the crosse they stripped him , unkind , I saw his garment vvould not parted bee From goa●ie backe , but tare his tender skin , Much more if it vvith Mirrhe had nointed bin . I le looke into the sheet , if there remaine Any one parcell of his mangled flesh , Or any haire pluckt from his heads soft vaine , If none , that shall my vvearie vvoe refresh : I le thinke a better chaunce betides my love , Than my misdeeming feare vvill let me prove . A guiltie conscience doubteth vvant of time , And leaud attempts are still dispatcht in hast , Offenders doubt least light make known their crime , And in nights sable vveed commit their vvast : With dread and horror acting fearefully , And cannot marke vvhen things vvell ordered be . But to unvvrap a bodie mangled so , Out of Mirrhe cloathes , and not the flesh to teare , Leaving them thus so cleanely vvip'd in show , It is a thing most marvellous to heare , And most impossible for man to do , Vnlesse they had light , helpe , and time thereto . But oh the great effects of rarest love , If love a languor be , hovv then live I ? If life , hovv doe I then such dead fits prove ? If it bereaveth sence , hovv did I see The Angels then ? if it revive the same , Why did I not knovv Iesus vvhen he came ? And doe I in such zeale thus seeke for one , Whom vvhen I have found out , I do not know , Or if I know him that of late vvas gone , Now having him , vvhy doe I seeke him so ? Behold my Christ is come , he vvhom I sought , Doth talke vvith me , and I my selfe know nought . Why doe I not then vvipe my dazled eies ? Ah hath my Lord in this vvorld liv'd so long , Di'de vvith such paine , shed shours of tears with cries , Laboured so much , and suffered so much vvrong , And hath thereby no more preferment cought , But for to be a silly Gardiner thought ? And hath my kindnesse so much cost bestowed Vpon the ointment vvhich I did prepare , Have I in anguish pin'd and so long sorrowed , Shead all these teares , and had such heedlesse care : And vvas all done for one , and one no better Than is a silly simple Gardiner ? Alas , and is a silly garden plot The best free-hold that my love can afford , Is this the highest office he hath got , To be a Gardiner now that vvas my Lord : He better might have liv'd and owned me , Than vvith his death to have bought so small a fee. Marie Magdalens sixt Lamentation . Iesus said unto h●r ( Marie : ) she turned and said unto him Rabb●ni . OH loving Lord , thou only didst deferre My consolation to encrease it more , That thy delightfull presence might preferre The better vvelcome , being vvisht so sore , In that thy absence little hope had left . Vnto my heart , so long of blisse bereft . It may be that I knew not former blisse , Till I a time vvas from the sweetnesse vvean'd : Nor vvhat it vvas such treasures rich to misse , Which in thy presence I of late attain'd ; Vntill my povertie had made it cleere , Of vvhat inestimable rate they vvere . But now thou shewst me by a proofe most sweet , That though I paid thee vvith my dearest love , With vvater of my teares to vvash thy feet , With my best breath , vvhich all desire could move : Yet small the price vvas that I did bestow , Waying the vvorth , which now thou letst me know . I sought thee dead , pind in a stonie gaile , But find thee living and at libertie : Shrin'd in a shroud , thy visage vvan and pale , Left as the modell of all miserie : But now invest in glorious robes I find thee , And as the president of blisse I mind thee . As all this vvhile I sought but could not find , Wept vvithout comfort , cal'd unanswered to : So now thy comming satisfies my mind , Thy triumphs please my teares , vvhich long did vvo ; And all my cries are husht vvith this one vvord , ( Marie ) cause sweetly spoken from my Lord. For vvhen I heard thee call in vvonted sort , And vvith thy usuall voice , my only Name , Issuing from that thy heavenly mouths report ; So strange an alteration it did frame , As if I had been vvholly made anew , Being only nam'd by thee ( vvhose voice I knew . ) Whereas before my greefe benum'd me so , My bodie seem'd the hearse of my dead hart , My heart ( soules coffin ) kil'd vvith care and vvo , And my vvhole selfe did seeme in every part A double funerall presented plaine , Of thee and of my selfe together slaine . But now this one vvord hath my sence restored , Lightned my mind , and quickned my heart , And in my soule a living spirit poured , Yea , vvith sweet comfort strengthened every part : For vvell this vvord a spirit dead may raise , Which only vvord made Heaven , World , and Seas . Marie I vvas vvhen sin possest me vvhole , Marie I am , being now in state of grace , Marie did vvorke the ill that damn'd her soule , Marie did good in giving ill place : And now I shew both vvhat I vvas and am , This vvord alone displaies my ioy and shame . For by his vertues that did speake the same , An Epitome of all his mercies sweet , A Repetition of my miseries came , And all good haps I did together meet : Which so my sences ravished vvith ioy , I soone forgot my sorrowes and annoy . And thus my heart a troupe of ioies did lead , Mustered in rankes , to mutinie they fell , Conspiring vvhich might worthiest be made , With them my owne unworthies doe rebell : And long in doubtfull issue they contend , Till view of highest blisse the strife did end . He vvas my Sunne , vvhose going downe did leave , A dumpish night vvith fearefull fancies fild , And did each starre of glistering shines bereave , And all the vvorld vvith mystie horror hill'd : And every planet reigning erst so bright , Were chang'd to dismall signes in this darke night . Yet now the clearenesse of his lovely face , His vvords authoritie vvhich all obay , This foggie darknesse cleane away doth chace , And brings a calme and bright vvell tempered day : And doth disperse clouds of melancholie , Awakes my sence , and cures my lethargie . Rapt vvith his voice , impatient of delay , Out of his mouth his talke I greedily take , And to this first and only vvord I say , And vvith one other vvord this answere make , Rabboni : then my ioy , my speech did choke , I could no more proceed , nor more hear spoke . Love vvould have spoke , but fear conceal'd the clause , Hope framed vvords , but doubt their passage staies , When I should speake , I then stood in a pause , My suddaine ioy my inward thoughts quite slaies : My voice doth tremble , and my toung doth falter , My breath doth faile , and all my sences alter . Lastly , in lieu of vvords , issue my teares , Deepe sighs in stead of sentences are spent , Their mothers vvant they fill vvith sighs and feares , And from the heart halfe uttered breath they sent : Which so in passions conflict disagree , To sounds perceiv'd , they cannot sorted be . So fares the heart that 's sicke for suddaine ioy , Attaining that for vvhich it long did fire : For even as feare is loves still servile boy , And hope an usher unto hot desire , So love is hard , a firme beleefe in gaining , And credulous coniectures entertaining . And though desire be apt for to admit Of vvisht for comfort any smallest shade , The hotter yet it burnes in having it , The more it cares to have it perfit made : And vvhile least hope is vvanting vvhich is sought , The best assurances avantage nought . And even as hope doth still the best presume , Inviting ioy to vvelcome good successe , So feare suspects true blisse can hardly come , And cals up sorrow , making it seeme lesse : With greefe bewailing the uncertainetie Of that vvhich should be sole felicitie . And vvhile as these doe mutually contend , Feare sometime falleth into deepe despaire , Hope rising up , his fierie darts doth send Of vvrath , repining to the emptie aire : Making a doubtfull skirmish , dead they stand , Till evidence of proofe the strife have skand . For though ( poore I ) so suddainely repli'de Vpon the notice of his voice well knowne , Yet for because so rare a chaunce I spi'de , His person chaung'd , himselfe unlookt for showne : The sight my thoughts into sedition drew , Then were they purg'd frō doubts by stricter view . And then though speeches vvould have issued faine , And my poore heart to his have dutie sent , Yet every thought for utterance taking paine , Which first might be receav'd , so hastily vvent , That I vvas forc'd ( indifferent iudge to all ) To act by signes , and let my speeches fall . And running to the haunt of my delight , My cheefest blisse , I streight fall at his feet , And kindly offer in my Saviours sight , To bath them now vvith teares of ioy most sweet : To sanctifie my lips vvith kissing his , Once greevous , but now glorious vvounds of blis . To hear more vvords I listed not to stay , Being vvith the vvord it selfe now happie made , But deeme a greater blisse for to assay , To have at once my vvishes full apaide In honouring and kissing of his feet , Than in the hearing of his speech , lesse sweet . For even as love , in nature coveteth To be united , yea transformed vvhole Out of it selfe into the thing it loveth : So vvhat unites , love most affecteth sole , And still preferreth least coniunction ever , Before best ioies , vvhich distance seemes to sever . To see him therefore , doth not me suffice , To heare him doth not quiet vvhole my mind , To speake vvith him in so familiar vvise , Is not ynough my loose let soule to bind : No , nothing can my vehement love appease ; Least by his touch my vvo-worne heart I please . Marie Magdalens seventh Lamentation . Her falling at Christs feet to kisse them , his forbidding her : saying , Do not touch me , for I am not yet ascended to my Father . OH loving Lord , what mysterie is this ; Being dead in sinne , I toucht thy mortall feet That were to die for me , now may not kisse Thy glorious feet , yet thou hast thought it meet They should as vvell for my good now revive , As for my good they dy'de , being late alive ? Thou didst admit me once to annoint thy head , And am I now unmeet thy feet to touch ? Thou wonted was for to commend the deed , Which now thou doest command me from as much : O Lord , sith I and others shall them feele , Why doest thou now forbid me so to kneele . What meanest thou good Lord , that thou restrainst My heart of such a dutie so desired , Sith thou mongst all thy friends , to me hast deign'd The first of thy selfe ( of all required : ) With thy first vvords my eares sole happie be , And may I not be blest with touching thee ? If teares have vvoon such favour from mine eies , If longing earnes a recompence so sweet , Why doest thou Lord my feeling hands despise , And barre my mouth from kissing thy sweet feet : Sith lips ( with plaints ) & hands ( with will to serve ) Doe seeme as great reward for to deserve . But notwithstanding , thus thou doest prevent My tender offer , vvhich I vvould effect , Forbidding me to touch ( as if thou meant ) I should the difference of thy state respect : Being now a glorious , not a mortall bodie , A life eternall , and not momentarie . For sith the bodies immortalitie , The glorie of the soule together knit , Are both of them indowments heavenly For such as in sweet Paradice doe sit : Rights of another vvorld vvell maist thou deeme This favour , than nothing of small esteeme . Though to my Father I have not ascended , I shortly shall , let thy demeanure then Not by the place vvhere I am , be intended , But by that place vvhich is my due : and vvhen With reverence thou farre off vvouldst fall , I vvill consent that thou me handle shall . If thou my former promises beleeve , My present vvords may be a constant proofe , Doe not thy eies and eares true vvitnesse give , Must hands and face most feele for hearts behoofe : If eies and eares deceived be by me , As vvell may hands and face deluded be . Yet if thou feare least I so suddaine part , That if thou take not leave now of my feet , With hamble kisse , vvith teares fetcht from thy heart , Thou never shalt so fit a season meet : License that doubt , for all these loves of thine , There vvill be found a more convenient time . But goe about vvhat now more hast requires , Run to my brethren , tell them vvhat I say , That I to satisfie their soules desires , For them in Gallilee vvill goe stay : And there before them shortly vvill I bee , Where they my sacred heavenly face shall see . And I pr●ferring fore my vvish his vvill , Even like a hungrie child departed from him , Puld from a tear , vvhich soo●e of milke doth fill , Or like a thirstie Hart , from brookes exil'd : Sorrie that I by carrying ioyfull newes , Should leave my Lord , vvhom I did rather chuse . Alas then ( said I ) cannot others be Made happie , but by my unhappie crosse , Cannot their gaine come in by none but me , And not by me , but by my heavie losse : Must dawning of their day my evening be , And to enrich themselves , must they rob me ? Alas goe seeke to better thee ( deare hart ) And ease thy vvoe in some more happie brest , Sith I unworthie creature for my part , Am nothing freed from my late unrest : But in the tast of high felicitie , The vvant vvhereof doth vvorke more miserie . Thus lead by dutie , and held backe by love , I paced forward , but my thoughts goe backe , Readie eftsoones a sounding fit to prove , But that firme faith supported me from wracke : And towards the Tombe in breathing oft I turn'd , As it that aire with new refreshing burn'd . Sometimes poore soule my selfe I doe forget , Love in a sweet distraction leading me , Makes me imagine I my love have met , And seemes as though his vvords vvere feeding me : I deeme his feet are folded in my armes , And that his comfort my chill spirit vvarmes . But vvhen my vvits are all againe awake , And this a meere illusion is found , My heart halfe dead , it vvonted vvoe doth take , And greater greefe my sicke soule doth confound , That I ( alas ) the thing it selfe must misse , Whose onely thought so much delightfull is . And as I passed vvhere my Lord hath beene , Oh stones ( said I ) more happier farre than I , Most vvretched caitife , I alas have seene When unto you my Lord did not denie The touch of his for ever blessed feet , Whereof my ill deserts makes me unmeet . Alas , vvhat crime have I of late commit , That cancels me out of his good conceit ? Or doth my Lord his vvonted love forget , May I no more his vvonted love await ? Had I for tearme of life his love in lease , And did my right expire in his decease ? Oh in his feet vvith teares at first I vvrit My supplication for his mercie sweet , With sobs and sighe ( poore soule ) I pointed it , My haire did cho●●ely ●old it , being vvet , My lips impression humbly seal'd the same , With reverent 〈◊〉 , which frō my sick soule came . They vvere the dores that 〈◊〉 first did give Into his favour , and by them 〈◊〉 By kind ac●●p●●nce in his 〈…〉 , By them I did my 〈…〉 Vnto his head 〈…〉 In man , a 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 b●go●nesse plaine . 〈…〉 alas I must contented be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bea●e a lower saile , and 〈◊〉 to ●une , 〈…〉 downe my 〈◊〉 that sores so high , To meaner hopes , and leave aloft to c●ime : Si●h ●o●mer favours now are ma●kes too high , Either ●o levell at , or to come nigh . But oh ambitious ●ies for so vveake sight , He is too bright a Sunne your lookes are ty'de , And now are limitted to meaner light , And rather like a Bart , than Eagle ey'de : You must your selves t'in●eriour lookes submit , For him to see , such substance is unfit . No , no , sith 〈…〉 his feet reiected , How can I thinke , but that my vvant of faith Is cause I am so slenderly respected , An● that his heart to yeeld me love gainesaith : Yea , that I am from all possession throwne , Of his kind favour , vvhich vvere earst mine owne . Yet vvhy should I stoope to a feare so base , When vvant of faith vvith sinne vvas vvorse agreeved : He did vouchsafe to gr●●nt me of his grace , And shall I now , cause faintly I beleeved , Thinke that my Lord so rigorously vvill deale , As to abridge me of this vvished vveale ? Is the sinceritie of my pure Love , ( Wherein he hath no partener at all ) In no respect availeable to move , Or in account is it so light and small , As that it may not hope some sparke to find Of vvonted mercie , and his gra●● so kind . I vvill not vvrong him vvith so ●●iust a thought , Sith his appearing doth approve the same , His vvords o'rethrow that such suspition vvrought , His countenance doth te●l I am to blame : Why then should I from such a vaine surmise , Sucke so much sorrow in such foolish vvise ? Thus as I travailed in this iourney short , My fantasies long voiages did make , And heal'd my mind in such a vvavering sort , Hope could not vvin , nor feare vvould not forsake : But twixt them both my vision made me glad , And greefe of my deniall made me sad . But as I vvas in this perplexed vvise , Rising and falling in uncertainetie , The other holy vvomen I espie That first vvith me came to the grave to see , To vvhom the Angels had made demonstration Of Christ my Lord and maisters resurrection . The Conclusion . Iesus met them , saying , All Haile . OH how profound are all thy iudgements Lord , How doest thou take my sorrow to thy heart , How doth thy eies such bleeding drops afford , To see my vvounded love and greevous smart : That thy refusall late required is With such a grant so free and full of blis . Full of content , the baulme of troubled mind , That tooke no pleasure vvhere thy presence vvanted . But oh how grace hath graced me to find The love , vvherevvith my soule is cheefe acquainted : His love 's my life , by his love my life liveth , For to my soule his love the life breath giveth . Now are the dolefull , darke , and pitcht-fac'd clouds Dispearst and driven from my comforts face , Those melancholy , moist , and vvat'rie shrouds , That did the brightnesse of my ioies displace , Wrapping me up , as in eternall night , Vanisht they are , seeing my hearts delight . Delight in him , to vvhom all love is debt , Seal'd vvith the heart , the soule , and all the might , A paiment that admits no vvorldly let , To linger or defraud a heavenly right : Which if I cannot pay as due requires , Accept ( O Lord ) thy debtors true desires . Let me thy everlasting prisoner be , Chain'd in the linkes of an eternall love , My vvant and vvill is only knowne to thee , A vvilling debtour I vvill ever prove : And vvhat I have , I freely doe bestowe , Take all my vvorth , for part of that I owe. Oh Christian soule take Marie to thy mirrour , And if thou vvilt the like effects obtaine , Then follow her in like affections fervour , And so vvith her , like mercie shalt thou gaine : Learn sinfull man of this once sinfull vvoman , That sinners may find Christ , vvhich sin abandon . That love recovereth him , that sinne did lose , That firme beleefe recalleth that againe Which fainting faith did quite forsake to chose ; That vvhat nor force nor favour can obtaine , Nor pollicie by mortall meanes bring in , Continued teares of constant love can vvin . Learne then of her for Christ no force to feare , And out of Christ no comfort to desire With Christ his love , all love ( though ne're so deare ) To over-rule , to quench fond fancies fire : Rise earely soule , in thy good motions morne , Sleepe not in sloth , vvhen diligence may performe . Run vvith repentance to thy sinfull hart , Which should the Temple undefil'd have bin , But through thy fault , deserves no better part Than be the Tombe for Christ to burie in : For vvanting life to tast this heavenly bread , He seem'd to thee as if he had been dead . Remove the loads that presse thee downe in sin , The stone of former hardnesse roule away , Looke to thy soule , if Christ be lodg'd therein , And if thou find that there he doe not stay , Then weepe without , in other creatures mind him , Sith had in all , in any thou maist find him . Make faith thine eie , hope guide , and love thy light , Seeke him , not his , for himselfe , not his meeds : If faith have found him in a cloudie night , Let hope seeke for him vvhen the day spring breeds : If hope to see him , have thee luckly led , Let love seeke further , in him to be fed . If Sorrow knocke , Remorse is Mercies porter , And ever opens to let Dolour in , Vnto that dore be thou a quicke resorter , T is much to save the losse that comes by sin : He that of Sorrow is true mournefull taster , Doth feele sins smart , and find sins salving plaster . Strive vvith thy thoughts , being all prepar'd together , To rise out of mortalities foule mire , Which hath no standing , nor firme footing neither , Prevent the daunger , and in time retire : Crave to be cleane of that same filth sinne urged , For vvho is pure , that Iesus hath not purged ? He can the ruines of thy soule repaire , He yet destributeth his mercies treasure , The dore stands open yet , thy suite prepare , Let not repentance stay old ages leasure : When the Meridian of thy Sun 's once past , The night of Nature hies upon thee fast . Awake therefore , vvatch th'evils hourely nie , Provide before thou be surpriz'd of breath , Vpon the pale horse heedfull cast thine eie , Note him that sits thereon , vvhose name is Death : Be readie for the stroke he is to give , For feare thou die , ere thou begin to live . Oh mild Physician , how vvell didst thou know Thy corosive so sharp did greeve my vvound , Which did by ignorance , not errour grow , Therefore no sooner felt , but helpe vvas found : Thy linative appli'de , did ease my paine , For though thou did forbid , t was no restraine . And now to shew that thy deniall late , Was but a cheeke to my unsetled faith , And no reiecting of my fault vvith hate ; Thou letst me vvash thy feet in my teare bath : I kisse them too , the seales of our redemption , My love renewed vvith endlesse consolation . Thus hast thou Lord full finished my teares , Assured my hopes , contented my desire● Repai'd my love ●●extirped 〈◊〉 my fea●es , Perfected ioies vvith all that heart requires : And made the period of expiring greefes , The preamble to ever fresh releefes . How mercifull a father art thou Lord To poore forsaken Orphans in distresse , How soft a iudge , that iudgement doth afford With mildest grace , to sinners comfortlesse ? How sure a friend unto a syncere lover , Whose pure and faithfull love doth alter never ? Thou then that art vvith diligence prepar'd , Going vvith speed , standing vvith hopes lift hie , Humbling thy heart , thy haughtie vvill impar'd , If thou vvith Marie none but Christ vvould see , Himselfe vvill to thy teares an answere give , And his owne vvords assure thee he doth live : That sweetly he , vnto thee being showne , To others thou maist run , and make him knowne . FINIS . A20372 ---- Rodomonths infernall, or The Diuell conquered Ariastos conclusions. Of the marriage of Rogero with Bradamanth his loue, & the fell fought battell betweene Rogero and Rodomonth the neuer-conquered pagan. Written in French by Phillip de Portes, and paraphrastically translated by G.M. Roland furieux. English Desportes, Philippe, 1546-1606. 1607 Approx. 74 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 29 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A20372 STC 6785 ESTC S105308 99841037 99841037 5595 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A20372) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 5595) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 216:04) Rodomonths infernall, or The Diuell conquered Ariastos conclusions. Of the marriage of Rogero with Bradamanth his loue, & the fell fought battell betweene Rogero and Rodomonth the neuer-conquered pagan. Written in French by Phillip de Portes, and paraphrastically translated by G.M. Roland furieux. English Desportes, Philippe, 1546-1606. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. Ariosto, Lodovico, 1474-1533. Orlando furioso. [60] p. Printed by V[alentine] S[immes] for Nicholas Ling, At London : 1607. G.M. = Gervase Markham. A translation of: Roland furieux. In verse. Printer's name from STC. Signatures: A⁴ B-D E² . With a final colophon leaf. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-10 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2002-10 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion RODOMONTHS INFERNALL , OR The Diuell conquered . ARIASTOS Conclusions . Of the Marriage of Rogero with Bradamanth his Loue , & the fell sought Battell betweene Rogero and Rodomonth the neuer-conquered Pagan . Written in French by Phillip de Portes , and Paraphrastically translated by G. M. AT LONDON Printed by V. S. for Nicholas Ling. 1607. TO THE RIGHT Honorable his very singular good Lord , the Lord Mount-eagle , all that can be wisht in his owne best wishes . THere is nothing more vsually common in this last part of this worst age ( most Honorable , and vertuously Honorable Lord ) then the publication of Bookes , how-euer their genealogies spring euen from the lightest vanities : amongst whom , ( to saue the World and Bitternesse a labour ) I condemne my selfe , as an Author and Abettor of that customary error , onely with this halfe-part excuse , that albe in my writings I haue neither Feminine honie , nor Masculine gall , yet I either doe , or desire to retaine a tastfull rellish of a little saltnesse ; which , may it carie but the least imagined season in your Noble sence , I shall slieghtly respect the curiositie of any other , how-euer his stomacke be esteemed for best iudgement . The Noble Frenchman Mounsieur Portes , who was the first Author of this worke , was a man of great wit , famous learning , and Noble place ; each of which currie in them , defence sufficient to shield him from imputation : so that questionlesse , the body of the worke must needs be faire , and onely the deformitie in his English apparell : and no wonder , for I protest the Translation was finisht , and forth of my hands aboue a dozen yeares agone , a time wherein bumbasted breeches , and straite whale-bon'd dublets had neither vse nor estimation . How-euer , all mine escapes , both boldnesse in daring to your presence , rudenesse in the worke , & wants in mine Arts perfection , must flie vnder the couert of your Noble Patronage ; a defence , that giuing my Muse an immortall life , shall binde my loue and seruice to you , and your Honorable house for euer . Your Honors humbly deuoted , G. M. TO READERS OF both kinds . TO find as many excuses , as curious sences can faults , were to begin a new Legend Auri , or a second part of the Booke of Martyrs : a paire of gates , through which , this little Poem would not be seene to steale : wherefore , briefly , to helpe what I know is weake , this Paraphrase was first intended for one priuat mans repast , and not for a wedding table ; the time when Poesie was lesse , but more beloued : Poets fewer , but not so bitter : and Readers in generall , by much , much better affected . Now , since time , impudencie , and other powers , plucks the blush from my cheekes , and that perforce I am prostituted to the racke of your imaginations , stretch me not beyond my strength , the rather for my confession sake : but considering the daies of this poore Poems creation , take pittie that he was too soone borne : and out of that clemency , it may be , he wil bring you as much delight , as some other children of his owne yeare : and my selfe shall extoll that in you , which is seldome or neuer found in a multitude : some Iustice. Farewell . G. M. THE ARGVMENT OF THE POEM . ROdomonth King of Argier and Sarza , beeing a man of most extreame pride and courage , comming into Fraunce with King Agramant , who to reuenge the death of Trai●●o his father , slaine by Pipin King of Fraunce , had conducted thither a most puissant armie against Charlimaine , the sonne of Pipin : after the warres were almost finished , and both Agramant , Mandricard , Gradasso , and diuers other Kings slaine , this Rodomonth vnderstanding that Rogero , a Prince of excellent vertue and prowesse , who also was a confederate and assistant vnto Agramant , was not onely conuerted and becomed a Christian , but also should take to wife Bradamant , the daughter of Duke Aimon , one of the twelue Peeres of Fraunce ; beeing mightily inraged thereat , vpon the wedding day , he commeth and challengeth Rogero the combate , in which fight Rodomonth is slaine : whose soule , after his death ( retaining the violence , furie , and madnesse , which he possest in his life ) descending into hell , maketh open warres against Pluto the god of hell , and euen conquereth and turmoileth all the diuels therein : till hauing ouer-heated himselfe , and seeking for water to quench his thirst , he happeneth vpon Lethe , the riuer of Forgetfulnesse ; on which , when he had drunke , hee instantly forgat all that was past ( except Loue ) and so returneth backe to the earth : where he wandred , till he found the Castle of Isabella , the daughter of the King of Spaine ; whom albe he had formerly loued most entirely , yet he had slaine vnluckily : and about that Castle , he is bound by the Destinies to wander for an hundred yeares , because his body wanted buriall . Rodomonths Infernall . 1 I Sing of him and his eternall ire , Whose wraths high tempest neuer calme could boot , That in his life shak't heauēs immortal fire , And made the earth to tremble at his foote : That first made aire weep teares of wrong'd desire , Of Furies tree both bodie , head , and roote : The high contemner of all deitie , Afflictions master and the wracke of Pittie . 2 Of him I sing that washt all Fraunce in blood , Great man , great might , but angers greatest great , Whose soule when Roger sent to Charons flood , Blacke Plutoes Mariner did faire intreat , Shaking like reed that in some marrish stood , And all hell skard , his rigorous armes await : Palenes ( forsworne ) then seazd on Ditis face , And Proserpine to new-felt feares gaue place . 3 Then were the furies with his viewe affright , And shrunke to hide their waue-like snakie haires , Whilst he thrugh girt with mad outragious might , Thunders his bedlam wrath in dead mens eares : And like an hoste drags forth the sole-sad Night , To slay the beautie Heauens fore-head beares . God of my Muse and me grace of my song , Sweeten my harsh lines with thy musicke tong . 4 WHat time braue Leon had to Paris brought , The soule of Virtu , Roger Prince of arms , ( Whom Charlemaine and all his Peeres had sought ) And in the view of France ceasd those alarms , Which old Mount Albans gouernors had wrought Gainst him the deare controller of his harmes : Now to make sweete his life so loathsome led , Roger vnto his Bradamante is wed . 5 To Bradamante , the joy of Aimons age , The martiall Conqueresse of all the world , Gainst whom , durst none but he strōg battel gage , For all Knights els by her were ouer-hurld , Onely his eies launce did her power asswage , And in her haires twine were his sences curld : That striuing who the battels glory wonne , Neither were conquered , both were ouercome . 6 This nuptiall wedding , this conjunct of hearts , Charles seekes to deifie with all renowne Fraunce could affoard , or hidden Magycke arts Could dignifie with nights bright starrie crowne : Two daies in neuer-equald joyes departs , Whilst Heauens fore-head neuer lent a frowne . And in all Tilting , Tourney , and all fight , The praise and prize on Rogers fortunes light . 7 Who of the glorious Architect would learne , The rare pauilion , the inchanted tower , Or who would Troyes rich miracle discerne , Wrought by diuine hands in a holy bower : Where humane arte from heauenly artes did earne Perfections title in a blessed hower , Let him to Ariostoes Legend runne , Great light of Poesie , and Poets sunne . 8 But when the third dayes curtine was o're-spred , Giuing the worlds eie leaue to cheare the earth : And Charlymaine emperiously was led With drums , with trumpets , vialls , flutes , & mirth , Such as no Age hath knowne , or Time hath read , Vnto Melissaes tent calld Wonders birth ; Where all the heauenly reuells were contain'd Whilst meaner objects , meaner eies disdain'd . 9 Then whē the Peeres sate round about their king , Like Natures twins , through which the Sun doth ride , And monthly keepes a seuerall progressing ; And euery Baron sate by others side , Taking what place Birth or Desert could winne , Lending aboundance to aboundant pride : Cloyd with accates , yet still desiring more , Digest with talke what they had tane before . 10 Confusedly like ouerflowing streames , Ranne the disturbed eccho of their speech : Or like tumultuous muttring heard in dreames , Which through our troubled sence makes sensles brech : Or like the clamors in the Suns pure beams , Made by the busie Bees ( which labour teach ) Such tingling musick from their lips did break , Till the faire Bride fairely began to speake . 11 With golden Oratorie guilding thought , And sweetening eares with pleasant honie words , Shee tels the fearefull combates shee had fought Gainst Pagan Knights , Princes , & mightie Lords , And most of all , the glorie shee had bought , In foyling Rodomonth , whom fame affoards More hie renowne for martiall chiualrie , Than Homer lent Achilles deitie . 12 Vnto her words her Auditors assume The style of immortalitie and praise , And that the times-wast richly might consume Ioynd vnto hers , they paint moe bloodie daies , Adding to battels past , a present plume , Which warlike dangers hie to heauen might raise ; Whilst others told the sackings of great townes , Where infants cries , the mothers shriekings drownes . 13 Thus deepely wading in their bloody theame , Historifying mortall immortall deedes , Charles like Apollo set in his golden teame , Cheering with lookes both plants and soueraigne weeds Now plac't between the two vnited beams , The Bride & Bridegrom , ( on whom beuty feeds : ) He saw a mighty man clad all in blacke , Mounted vpon a mighty coursers backe . 14 Who with a slow-foote maiestie did pace Towards them all , with a disdainfull eie , Sending contempt , the curtaine of his face , To plead the hate that in his heart did lie : Reuerence he scornd , nor did he yield one grace To Charles , the ladies , or to any by , Till all in muse what his amaze would make , Thus vnto Roger and the rest he spake . 15 Roger , I am great Rodomount the King , Of fruitfull Argier on the Affricke bounds , Whome Virtue and Renowne doth hither bring , To chalenge thee false traitor , whose name sounds In heathen eares like Iews trumps when they ring , And will approoue , that in thy heart abounds , Falshood vnto thy chieftaine , and thy faith , Which from thy birth thou shouldst preserue til death . 16 And therewithall auerre , that no true Knight , Ought to dispute of thee , or of thy fame , Thogh ( brasen facde ) thou shunnest not the light , Which of thy monstrous perjuries exclaime : All which to justifie in single fight , Beholde my hand made ready for the same , A mighty engin made by Natures skill , To scourge thy damned execrable ill . 17 Yet if thy cowards heart pine with remorse , And certaine knowledge make thee faint in sinne : Chuse for thine ayde , to double thy dead force , Some of these Knights that hemme thy courage in , Foure , five , or if full twenty , nere the worse , The more they mount , the more my fame shal win , Whilst I immortaliz'd by this great deede , Wil triumph when thy trēbling heart shal bleed 18 Here pawsde the Pagan , yet with staring eie , Bright as a fiery Metyor in the darke , Casting on all th' assembly lookes awry , Stroke in them wonder that his words did marke : Yet hauing leaue , Roger did thus reply : Sterne king of Sarza , vnto mine answer harke : Pure as the Sunne mine honor I respect , And false thou liest that falsly doost detect . 19 Vnto my King I euer haue bin true , Linking Eternitie vnto my loue , Euen from the first age , to this last , none knew Spot in my faith , which euermore did moue Stainlesse , vnblemisht , whilst affection drew My constant thoughts the highest heauens aboue : And here ( false Pagan ) shall my life maintaine , That yet my life did neuer suffer staine . 20 And for these multitudes to ayde my wrong , My single selfe , single shall thee suffice , Well shalt thou find me bold enough and strong To quell the stormes that from thy furies rise , And in my soule , I hope ere it be long , Thou shalt confesse ( with anguish from thine eies ) That one alone contending in the right , Is both too many , and of too great might . 21 This said ; the two faire sonnes of Oliuer , Sanson , Orlando , Renald , and the rest , Stroue who should first Roger from wrong deliuer , Kindling a greedie ardor in their breast , Alleadging that his spowsals should disceuer Him from this conflict , and to them addrest This quarrels groūd ; whilst Bradamāt did swear , And faire Marfyza , they apart would beare . 22 But Roger fiercer , mad with their desire ; Breeding new Aetnas in his boyling heart , Swore their excuse should not make him retire , For sole to him belong'd that dreadfull part : Here-with he takes his armour ( bright as fire ) Made by inchantment , and by Magycke arte ; And scarce would stay ( so earnest was his flame ) Had not those states helpt to put on the same . 23 Marfyza and faire Bradamant his bride , Begyrt his curats on his manly backe , Charles coucht his trustie sword vnto his side , His spurres Orlando buckles ; nor doth lacke His helme , which on his head Astolpho ti'de , Dudon his stirrop holds , and in this wracke , Namus about the field takes speciall charge , To martiall it , and make it cleare and large . 24 Rinaldo held his courser by the raine , Whose hollow hoofe beating the humble ground , ( As basest element ) in high disdaine Spurn'd it , and gaue it many a drierie wound : And chiding his controlling bit in vaine , A milke-white foamy mantle bout it is wound ; Thē neying lowd , charging his wel prickt eares , He shews his ioyes in warlike acts appeares . 25 Like Danaes sonne on the Pegasian steed , So mounted Roger on this princely beast , Whilst Oliuer gaue to their further speed , Speares of one length & strength ; neither increas't , But gaue to equall chance their equall deed : Then like two Buls with fierie rage opprest , Leauing the Heard , retiring to their course , So parted they , to meet with greater force . 26 The halfe-dead liuing Ladies looking on , Trembled poore soules , as doth the sillie Doues , Who in the mild aire playing the sands vpon , By stormes are drinen to shrowd in houses roues , Whilst vnder cloudes the Sunne to rest is gone , And all the heauēs with mourning vizage moues : Euen so the pittying Ladies wept no lesse , When they beheld the Pagans mightinesse . 27 The Pagan that euen then spurrd forth his horse , whose windlike fury flying more swift then thoght Made the amazed ground quake thrugh his course As if great Ioue some new reuengement wrought . On th' other side , Roger with Princely force Ran with such puissance , that his horse hoofs taght The sullen earth ( created dumb and lame ) To sing , to cry , to eccho and exclame . 28 Or like a flood , that falling downe a rocke , Reuerberats huge clamors through the stones , So sounds his noise , till meeting in the shocke , That cracke of thunder drowns the lesser ones ; Brauely they meet , and in their meetings broke Their shiu'red staues ( wherat their palfries groās ) With such pure might , that as if splints would fly Beyond all sight , they mounted in the skie . 29 Yet were their blowes in nature different : For why , the Pagan lighting on his shield , Which Vulcan well had temperd , to preuent A greater force than mortall man could yield , With little hazard all in peeces rent : But Roger ( taught how mighty acts to wield ) With vnknowne puissaunce through his target stricke , Albe it was of steele six inches thicke . 30 And had his speare sustain'd his manly power , And not like feathered plumes flowne in the aire , The combate had tane end in that same hower : For why no armour able was to beare The huge incounter of that stormie shower , Whose lightning through his heart had made repaire : Yet break it did , & with a breach so soūd , That both the horses buttocks kist the ground . 31 With helpe of bit and blame of angrie spurre , Their skilfull riders rais'd them vp againe , Who in their saddles rock-like did not sturre , But like to Imps of Sagittarius straine , All of one matter with their steedes concurre , And manag'd mightie actions vnto paine : And now with swords threatening the losse of breath Began the wounded Proem vnto death . 32 Hote was th' assault , implacable the blowes , Eager the wishes , either for others end , Each frō his steeled coat maine lightning throwes , Which downward to the parched groūd descend , Whose sun-burnt face sweat to indure their woes , That euen to wonders did new wonders lend : And in this fury both did seeke a good , To make the earth drunke with their worthy blood . 33 Like wanton Goates winding vpon a plaine , Turning and tossing in their nimble salts , Now on the right , then on the left againe ; So did these knights , whom memorie exalts , Handle their horses , seeking to regaine Mightie aduātage , either by others falts : And whilst their thoughts their furies ouerwhelms , Their swords kept time vpon their sounding helmes . 34 The Pagan which had lost his Serpents hyde , That aged Time for Nemirod had made , His first great Grandsire , Lord of Babels pride , And left forlorne , his memorable blade , Albe he now had gyrt vnto his side , Another which for strēgth might heauen inuade : Yet neither this , nor that , was found so hard , As to withstand the edge of Balysard . 35 Of Balysard Rogeroes trustie sword , Which through the Pagās steele had beat his way , For neither charme , nor temper could affoard A suertie vnto his skinne that day : Rebatelesse edge , hard stars , and might accord , The fatall scene of bloody death to play : Whilst Roger of the Pagans blood had made A skarlet mantle to impale his blade . 36 But Rodomonth that felt his sword rebound , Like to a tennis ball within a court , As oft as it on Rogers helme did sound , And found with-all an infinit resort Of painefull thoughts , purchast by many a wound , Albe he cloaks maine griefes ( his madde consort : ) Yet when he saw the conduits of his blood , He grew impatient , mad , and raging wood . 37 Euen like a Boare chast in the wildernesse , Enuyous of himselfe , wanting a meane To be aueng'd of venging mightinesse , Gnashing his teeth , wrapt in a foamy straine : Or like the seas distempered ouglinesse , Hurld by the winter wind with might & maine ; Euen so forsakes his shield , and doth intend , With both his hands to giue the combate end . 38 Yet e're he heau'd his hands , he curst the skie , And slandred shamefully the god of warre , Then with such might as stormes in spring do flie , He lift them vp , and fetching force from farre , Stroake that the earth betweene the poles did crie : Or like an oake in a tempestuous jarre , Rent by the roots , with vnknown terror braues , The broad vast desarts , and the hollowe caues . 39 So fell on Rogers helme this hatefull blowe , Which had it not by Magycke art beene wrought , His fame , no fame had liu'd to ouergoe : Yet so the puissance had his sence bestraught , That gainst the saddle pommell twise in shoe , He knockt his head , robd of recouering thought : The Pagan now exalted in his pride , Stroke with like strength another on his side . 40 The golden raines , guid of Rogeroes steed , Fell from his hand , ope flewe his holding thies , And senslesse with each motion mou'd like reed , Whilst weeping Honor in her waining cries : The Pagan hopefull , greedie in this deed , Doubles maine strokes on stroks , and gods defies : Till in the end with multitudes of blowes , He broke his sword , the terror of his foes . 41 Amaz'd at this , hauing but hilt in hand , With a small remnant of the broken blade , As if that heauen his will did countermand , Against the heauens blacke protestations made , Blasphemously the God of gods he band , And Mahomet with sternie threats doth lade : And vowes , in spight of heauen , and heauenly power , Rogero shal not liue to breath an hower . 42 At this , the help-forsaken Knight he takes , And from his saddle lifts him vp by force , Thence to the earth he throwes him , whilst earth makes A silent sorrow for his murdred coarse : Which seene , the Pagan smiles , and then forsakes Thought of ensuing harme , and with his horse Trots in disdaine about Rogeroes head , Saying , his worke was done , his foe was dead . 43 But as the Libique sea wrong'd with the winde , Recouers mightier forces in his foile , So Roger by his fall new strength doth finde , And as awak't , makes all his sence recoile : And to augment his foes amazed minde , Nimbly rose vp , whilst blushing rage did boile Fresh in his cheekes , for as his eies did mooue , The first he spi'd was Bradamant his loue . 44 Euē Bradamant , whose pale , wan , troubled thought , Had almost wed her princely life to death , Which seene , with venging shame halfe captiue brought , Vowes a requital , or to loose his breath : At which , the Pagans bridle raine he caught , And on his thies maine deadly woundings lai'th : All which he felt so vehement and sore , That Rodomonth grew madder than before . 45 The bedlam Turke , with whom their did remaine Part of the blade that was in peeces flowne , With it smote so on Rogers helme againe , That once more almost he was ouerthrowne : But the milde Prince seeing there did remaine A great aduantage , vntill then vnknowne , By the left hand doth take the Turke by force , And spight of spight puls him besides his horse . 46 Now whether t' were his strength , fine ssieght , or chance , I cannot gesse , but on his feete he fell , No vantage was betweene them , more or lesse ; Saue in the swords , which Roger vs'd so well , That when the Pagan ouer-neare did presse , With point he kept him out , though nere so fell : For he did deeme in dangerous and ill , To close with one of such huge strength & skil 47 Againe he saw the Pagan bleed so sore , That lingring time would giue the conflict end , For strength flew forth at his vaines opened dore : Which Rodomonth perceiuing , thought to lend Despaire a desperate hazard , lesse or more ; And therefore with a diuellish force did send The hilt and pommell of the broken steele To Rogers head , which made him soundly reele . 48 It strake him twixt the shoulder and the head , And gaue to him a blow so firme and sound , That good Rogero there-with staggered , And hardly stood from falling on the ground ; Rodomonth to close with him then hastened , But loe , his foot fail'd with his former wound : So that his too much haste ( as oft we see ) Hurt him , and made him fall vpon his knee . 49 Roger accepting Times aduantage lent , Wounded the Turke on head , on breast , and face , But he got vp againe incontinent , And made starke mad , with this most vile disgrace , Ranne vpon Roger , and in 's armes him pent , Folding him with a most vnkind imbrace ; And then they striue , heaue , shoue , thrust to and fro , And either seekes the others ouerthrow . 50 With force they striue , with arte , and with agilitie , Whether shall sooner fall vnto the ground ; The Pagans strength was weakned by extremity , By means of many a deepe receiued wound : Rogers arte was great , great his abilitie , Much vs'd to wrastle , and he quickly found Th' aduantage , which he did not ouer-slip , But on the weakest side , his foe did trip . 51 Downe like a tower to the ground he went , Or like a rocke throwne headlong in the sea , Whereby his blood in great aboundance spent Freshly began to spring ; making that day The earth ( in skarlet clad ) much to lament : Downe is he held , to rise he finds no way ; The while Rogero set his daggers point Vnto his throat , and to his chiefest joynt . 52 And with sharp words ( th'imbassadors of death ) Told him , except to mercie he submit , Nothing should saue his life , or lend him breath , Such firme resolue within his heart did sit ; But Rodomonth , whose hie couragious faith , Rather then yeild , a thousand deaths thought fit , Spake not a word , but stroue himselfe to sunder From him ; or if he could , to get him vnder . 53 Looke how a Martin in a Mastiues fang , Foames at the mouth , fights with his ouerthrow , Whilst from his red eies beames of fire flang : And at the end , impatient of his woe , Grinning , lifts vp his lips , where slauers hang , And his vaine vnreuenging teeth doth shoe : So doth the cruell Pagan striue and threat , But all he can cannot his death defeat . 54 Yet with long striuing , and with wondrous paines He freed his better arme , and void of awe , His ponniard , which in his right hand remaines , That in this latter conflict he did draw , He seekes to stab into Rogeroes raines ; But when the valiant youth the perill saw , Then for his safeties sake he was constrained To kill the cruell Turke , that grace disdained . 55 And lifting his victorious hand on hie , In the Turkes face he stabd his dagger twice Vp to the hilts , and quickly made him die , Ridding himselfe of trouble in a trice ; Downe to the lake where damned ghosts doe lie Sunke his disdainfull soule , now cold as yee : Blaspheming ( as it were ) and cursing lowd , That was on earth so loftie and so prowd . 56 The eie-beholders wondring at this deed , In showtes and cries to heauen bore Rogers fame , In gazing on him , Eies and Eares doe feed , And from all mouthes his all great praises came ; From age to sucking babes his acts succeed , And infants sonet on his sacred name ; And al the Peers of France kindly imbrac't him , And Charlimaine within his armes inlac't him . 57 He kist him kindly , and orecome with joy , Dissolu'd faire pearle , and siluer on his checke , Kinde thoughts , more kinder thoughts sought to destroy ; Eternal their abode , the King doth seeke , As much Marfyza did , and would enioy Perpetuall comfort from his lookes so meeke : Orlandos loue , nor yet Rinaldos lacke , Neither the warlike brothers , white and blacke . 58 Last , but not least , for shee exceeded all , Came Bradamant his bride , his loue , his Queene , Thought-guiding goddesse , warlike principall , Within whose eies , are thousand Cupids seene , Shee on his hands kisses and teares le ts fall , ( So boundlesse her immortall pleasures beene ) And frō his face wipes with her cheeks so bright The sweat and dust that hindred had his sight . 59 How many deaths , alas how many paines , How many slaine hopes , what abundant feares Ran vncontrolled through this Ladies veines : How many idle wishes , what dispaires , Felt shee forlorne ; the while the fight retaines , A doubtfull issue , who the triumph beares : Trembling for her Roger , her purest heart , Her god , her life , her loue , and euery part . 60 How many times succeslesse did shee wish Her selfe well arm'd , plac'd in her louers stead , Not that shee fear'd his starres would run amisse , But for the Pagans puissance made her dread ; Who lent no minutes respite to her blisse , But with each stroke seemd to awake the dead : And more thē with the blows the Pagā strooke , He pierc't her soule and life with euery looke . 61 Now contrary , rauisht with her delight , Shee winds her armes like vines about his necke , Calls him her loue , her joy , and her liues spright , Her better selfe , all that her comforts decke ; Now doth shee chide the day for too slow flight , And euening for her lazie pace doth checke , Making her praiers to Night , her welcom guest Whose silence must to waking loue yield rest . 62 During this joy , numberlesse people flow About the body of the Pagan King , Whose monstrous greatnesse seemd to ouer-goe The Aetnean Cyclops , or some greater thing : Some at his beard in admiration grow , Some of his countenāce , some of his shape do ring ; In briefe , ther 's none beleeues that he is dead , Or that one man , such might could captiue lead 63 Till Charlimaine both to cut off amaze , As also to make Rogers deeds diuine , Caus'd to disarme the Turk ( on whom they gaze , ) And on faire pillars wrought of stately pine , ( Trophees that time nor ruine should down raze ) Within that place , most rich in Paris eine , Hung vp his head-peece , curats , and the rest , With all that his great body did inuest . 64 The masse of flesh , by force of horse and man , ( For like a mountaine it lay on the plaine ) Was dragd into the Voyrie , and than Left as a prey for Rauens to remaine ; Who hiely feasted , in their croking gan Triumph vpon his carrion , and grow faine , Singing in base songs , that Frēch babes to beare Might wonder when of Rogers acts they heare . 65 And now by this th'outragious bedlam soule Of euer-angrie Rodomonth was got Down through the earths sad corners , to the fowle Blacke streame of Acheron , which first doth float About the bounds of hell ; on whose bāks knowle Millions of sprights he sees with clamors trot : Crying on Charon , who transported then His Bardge downe laden with a world of men . 66 But he contemptuously hating to stay The lazie pleasure of the old mans sloath , Into the lake leaps head-long , and makes way With his deuided armes ; yet as he goeth , With spightfull threatnings euer did inuay Against the Bardge-man , who was likewise wroth , And for he knew his Fare he had not paid , With Oare in hand , his landing passage staid . 67 Th' ambitious Pagan staring in his face , First smil'd , then said , alas poore silly man , Thinkst thou , whom age hath linckt to weake disgrace , Against immortall Rodomounth to stan ; If all the diuels in hell be in thy case , All shall be slaues to me , that all things can : Say thus said Rodomount the god of hell , Whose wil 's a law , whose law dare none repell . 68 Packe hence then crooked lozzell , hide thy head , A better man , a brauer boat I le haue , The boat-swaine , who such words nere heard nor read , Thinking to drown him in the inkie waue , Taking a stretcher , at the spirit laid : Which seene , the nimble Turk , with corage braue , Into the boat leapes , that with force it reeles , And therewithal strikes vp the old mans heeles 69 Then on his snowie beard he claps his hold , Giuing him buffets more then two or three , The silly wretch singled with courage cold , Yet to auoid him wants abilitie ; Both were impatient , both their strengths vnfold , Till they , the boat and all , orewhelmed be : With such a noise , as hels vast vaults resounded , And Charon cri'd for Plutoes aide , confounded . 70 The soule of Rodomont from Kings descended , Swame downe the riuer easily at his will , And drags along with him madly offended The boat and boat-man , whether he will or nill : These as sad Trophees on his rage depended , Whom he torments with worse then worst of ill : Anon he lands them , and doth then begin , To looke how he might hels great Palace win . 71 Pluto , that from hels tower looked downe , Sweats and torments himselfe to see this wrath , Scarce can he tell how to preserue his crowne , All that by doome of destenie he hath ; Now he begins to fret , to scold , and frowne , Vowing iniustice manageth his scath : And then he feares hie Ioue is down descended , To take from him the right he long defended . 72 The starre of Sicill , Proserpin the faire , Lanthorne of hell , the paramour to Dis , Felt selfe-like pangs , and twice so great despaire , By which her plaints grew more extream thē his ; With heauie eies , wan cheekes , and carelesse haire , Round about hell shee runnes madly amisse : And all the damned soules calles to her aide , With flattering words , thus in sweet liquor laid . 73 You soules ( shee said ) you spirits miserable , That burne in yce , and frieze in scorching fire , And you that nere to feele Loues darts were able , To whom no golden touch of thoughts aspire ; Though pittie here by course is detestable , Yet pittie me , pittie my whole desire , And with that pittie , keepe and hold my right , For which , this prowd imperious foe doth fight 74 See how his rage claimes this vast Emperie , Needs will he rule this damned fatall place , My crowne he claimes , my scepters dignitie , My husbands birth-right , al black Nights imbrace : Downe falls my rule , vnlesse your chiualrie , Vnto my eager hopes bid happy base : Which if you doe , and I thereby repaire My ruin'd thoghts , mark what I vow & sweare . 75 By sacred Styx , by that obscure aspect , By the dread spindle of the fatall three Twinnes got by Erebus , and Nights defect ; And by the rocke on which the world doth lie , I vowe my thoughts no labour shall neglect , Vntill those dames brands of your miserie , Come to this place , and either ease your smarts , Or feele due paine for such stiffe steeled hearts . 76 But as for you , that Loues flames haue not tasted , But liue in hell for other hainous sinnes , If through your aide my woes away be wasted , And my ioyes Legend in your fame begins , Then neuer more hence-forth shal you be blasted With tortures , woes , or ought that sorrow brings : And if in hell sweet solace may be had , I grant it them that make my sighings glad . 77 When faire Eurydice had spoken thus , The shadows which in blacke Auernus lay , Thundring came vp , and of her words discusse , Glad of her promise , and this holy day . All promise aide , no threats were burdenous , And Agrican himselfe did first display , Then Agramant , then Mandricard , then more , Each striuing which should goe the rest before . 78 All with imperious eagernesse contend , Which first shall triumph ore the Pagan King , At which debate , heauēs frame with griefe did bēd Bowing his breast , to peace them summoning : But seeing that their rage did more extend , From this his vault did stormy lightening fling ; Thunder and tempest flew from heauens dore , Such stormes till then was neuer seene before . 79 Euen from the highest round that mooueth all , To the low center , where we hell repute , The noise was heard , which did all eares appale , And from the same consuming fire did shute , Which like well armed warriours in a brawle , Seemd wirh reuenge each other to rebuke : Whose broken speares like fierie arrowes fell , And hung from heauen vnto the lowest hell . 80 Th'opposed earth at these extreames admired , Seeing hell quake , and heauen thus inflamed Stroke dumbe and blinde , mercie for sins desired ; Such prodigies fore times had neuer framed : Earth thinkes the day of Doome is full expired , For all in all , and all things are ashamed : Onely the Pagans soule from earth deuided , Stood dreadlesse , & these hellish sights derided . 81 Th' imperiall seat of heauenly loue he threats , Bans aire , and earth , and elementall powers , Vowing by his owne rage , which all things beats , That if he meete , or finde deaths hatefull bowers , The life hee tooke from him with mild intreats , Hee shall restore againe in teary showers : And he in spight of Plutoes deitie , Will there in hell erect his Emperie . 82 Where ere he went , the Furies fled before him , The whilst his pride augmented by their flight , All things without hell gates ran to adore him ; And now the draw-bridge stands within his sight , On it he prowdly leaps , that quaking bore him , And vaunts himselfe therof Lord , king , & knight : For why th' Ecchiddnian curre for feare was fled , And in the burning lake did hide his head . 83 And now he pulls the Eban bridge in sunder , And hauing Charon this while by the heeles , Like to a maull makes his old pate to thunder , Beating the bridge , whose rented pillars reeles , Whilst Pluto ( who at all these acts did wonder ) More woes than hell includes , with terror feeles : His austere looke , black , swarthie , angry redde , Now grew exchang'd pale , wan , drie , and dead . 84 Like haplesse Pelops in an iuorie mount , Vnnaturally , so the blacke god stood , Of woes the huge infinitiue account , With stearne impatience makes him growe starke wood : This hard disasterous chance he doth recount , Boyling his heart in this distempered blood : Now this , now that , are grounds of this strange war , Now neither this , nor that , th'occasiōs are . 85 One while he thinkes the bastard sonne of loue , Great Hercules is come from heauen againe , Led by a second fire , a greater loue , More fell than that of which the Poets faine : He dreads that he his bed-right will remoue , Which very thought puts him to mightie paine : Aie me he cries , Proserpina thy face , From thence this furious warre begins his race . 86 Scarce was that thought well setled in his thought , But a new humour dispossest it straight , New broyles , old warres vnto confusion brought , Conceit torments conceit ; and then the weight Of vnknowne sorrowes madly him distraught , Now woes in words flew far beyond woes height ; Vntill the anguish of his soules tormenting , Showers forth black teares , to bath his heart relenting . 87 Then from those teares his sighs and sorrows flie , And to the caues imparts his heauy groanes , From whose vast wombs impatient ecchoes crie , Yet neither know nor vnderstand his moanes : The damned soules in Phlegeton that lie , Daunc't to his sorrow in their fierie thrones : But he that saw his losse grow greater great , Implores their aides with this sad sweet intreat . 88 You airie ghosts and citizens of hell , You sad abortiue monsters of the darke , All you that in perpetuall torments dwell , Behold my woes , all my afflictions marke : Come number my distempered thoughts , then tel The fraught of feares borne in my bodies barke : And though remorse did neuer you importune , Yet for your selues and me , ease my misfortune . 89 I sweare that he , what euer be his happe , That gainst this man , this monster , or this deuill , Brauely will beare himselfe , and can intrap Th'vnconquered strong , ridding vs of his euill , Shall as my sonne sit on my sacred lappe , And in our burning Palace brauely reuell : All paines from him I 'le banish and exclude , And call him hels new champion , Fortitude . 90 Nere shall he hence-forth bath in frosty fire , Or feele the iron torrents , hearts despight , Which from the doome of Minos doe aspire , And on the poore condemned spirits light : But as my selfe sit in a seat much hier , As if from him I held my soueraigne right : And this he spake with such a feeling passion , As moued in all the ghosts a milde compassion . 91 Like Crowes about a carrion newly slaine , Or like small flies about a candles flame , So millions of the subiects vnto paine , Condemned soules about blacke Pluto came : First they whose liues the whole world did distain , Kindling mischieuous brands with enuies blame ; Whose hie ambitions wed to Pollicie , Stird ciuill warres to murder Pietie . 92 Vp came the tyrants gorgd with bloodie goare , And misers , whose insatiate greedy thirst , Ouerthrew nobilitie , and slew the poore : Then came the murderers , with blood halfe burst , Whose hands the guiltlesse hearts in peeces tore : The traitours came , vp came the worst of worst , The mutenous , the strife-ingendring flame , The enuious , and inconstant louers came . 93 Vp rize the soules , that had by fauours hold , Taken the poore mans right to make him great ; And with them those , which had for treasure sold Their countries freedome , to a forraine seat : Vp came the slanderous wise , the desperate bold , The wilfull periur'd , on whom shames awaite : And these began aloft to eleuate Their strengths and prowesses for Plutoes sake . 94 But when the king of Death had heard their vant , He sent them backe , and thus their pride 's represt ; Retire weake soules , vaine , feeble , and inconstant , T' is not on you my hopes or safeties rest , For he that must giue cure vnto my want , Confirme my peace , and make mee happy blest : Must be a valiant Chieftaine full of might , A famous warriour , and approued knight . 95 Euen he whose fame is planted on the seas , In heauen , in earth , and here with vs in hell ; Who hath transported armies through all these , Whose blade hath conquered men & monsters fell : He that in chains of gold leads thrugh dark waies Inthralled kings , with whom all honors dwell : This is the soule must shine in armes for me , And venge my cause , and set mine Empire free . 96 The soule of king Gradasso hearing this , Mounted aloft , and thus made his reply . Leaue to complaine ( thou god of diuels blisse , ) For if on Fame or Knighthood thou relie , Or on the Prince that nere led man amisse ; Whose troups haue scal'd those moūts which losse the skie : Then is it onely I must set thee free , Though gods conspire to cope in armes with me . 97 A thousand wreaths of conquering Lawrel binds My holy temples , with faire tresses curld , The rumor of my name spread in the winds , Hath dar'd the Champions of the Western world , Spaine haue I sackt , my sword all Belgia blinds , And Fraunce by me was topsie turuie turnd : Two vowes I made , and brought to passe with pain , The like , the world shall neuer see again . 98 And these they were ; In spring time of my yeares , Flying from Wealth , and Pleasure two fell foes , That often thrals and conquers mighty Peeres , Deuote to Valure , vow'd despight of nose To giue Orlando combate , and sans feares , To trie in fight what force from Reinald flowes : Which done , Orlandos horse I got as gaine , And wan the sword of Reinald for my paine . 99 This said , and seeking more his praise to say , The soule of Mandricard which aie disdaind Such base false bruits should beare the prize away ; Full fraught with furie , madly himselfe demeand , And rushing forth , lowd as the Lyons bray , Thunderd this answer , hardly well restraind From handy blowes ; yet casting about his eie , Lookt on Gradasso most despightfully . 100 Harke ( quoth he ) how this terror , scourge of flies , Warmd with the blood that boyleth on his heart , Boasteth his manhood in a thousand lies : I saw the day , when spight of all his arte , He Spanniel-like for mercie to me cries ; I and I saw Astolpho , on whose part Honor , nor any valiant acte depended , On whom the name of Knight neuer attended . 101 Euen him I saw with a weake golden launce , ( A weapon farre vnfitting for the warre ) Orethrow this mightie one , and in a traunce Left him disgraced , like a falling starre ; And yet himselfe boue vs he doth aduance , Threatneth bright heauen , which can wel declare That his contempt is false , his praise a shade , And onely our deeds are immortall made . 102 These orethwart words made prowd Gradasso mad ( Madnes is euer silent for a space ) At length his fury burst from humor sad , And like a flame did all his soule imbrace ; For aduocate , strokes and not words he had , Yet as he gaue the lie , ( words worst disgrace , ) The mightie ghost of Agramant vpraised , Bade them be still vntill he were appaised . 103 Then with a voice huge as a Northerne gale , Doing to Pluto solemne reuerence , He thus proceeded in his hawty tale ; What fire is this , what winged violence , What hie desire doth these great Peeres exhale , And like false starres draw them vnto offence , Like old men that forget decaying might , Making them graspe at what is mine by right . 104 For if the pride of armes this honour winne , Iustice must plead me worthiest of the three , For thirtie two annoynted Kings haue bin Vassals to me , and my huge dignitie ; T' account my men , no number could begin , For why , they were more then the world could see , Exceeding all the sparkling starry light , Which in cleere Phebes hall doe polish Night . 105 Hills with the hollow downes I leuell made , Floods haue I couerd with mine armed hoste , Men on parcht plaines in bloody seas did wade , And hnnger-starued death through me did boast An Empire , that no time should make to fade , By me he got what ere fore times had lost : For day and night I held him at a baie , And still increast his kingdome and his sway . 106 Pluto thou knowest , and hell will witnesse beare , ( For in thine Eban booke my fame is writ ) And from hels gates no Fate shall euer weare My rumor out ; or shall Obliuion sit , And my liues Chronicle in peeces teare : Thou knowest right well , that to this damned pit , Millions of millions , weeping are descended Of slaughtered soules , that my right-hand condemned . 107 Call Charon forth , let him for me protest , Whose armes in work did nere waxe feeble weak , Saue with my powers , who numberlesse opprest , And almost made his withered sinewes breake . Againe , that these Kings soules may liue at rest , And vaine hopes made no further vants to speak , Fetch forth thy bedrolls , paper-books & notes , Thy Chronicles , in which all soules thou coates . 108 Fetch forth the Antiquares of all those shades , Sent from the earth by Nature , Murder , Fight , Then shall they know I haue inricht these glades More in the circuit of a winters night , Then they in all their liues , with all their blades , Hell beeing peopled onely by my might : Thus did these three , with hauty tearms cōtend , And each to other hatefull speeches lend . 109 Pluto agrieu'd to see this ciuill brawle , Practizd to knit them in continuing peace , To him new arguments this broyle did call , Now doth he sweat to make their wraths surcease , And rage inrag'd , with rage he doth forestall , Their warre doth Rodomonts great warre increase : Who all this while vpon the bridge did stand , Tearing the yron barres vp with his hand . 110 But more he speakes , the more their angers rise , Like stormes that make disturbed waues growe mad , Anon the god with falling fierie eies , Thus to beseech with mildest tearmes was glad : Cease conquering Kings , these ciuil armes despise , A iuster cause may here with praise be had : As for your strife , best time shall it discusse , Fore Minos , Radamanth , and Eachus . 117 Thus to his grand tormentor hauing spoke , He with disdainfull semblance turnd about , And as like lightning from a darke clowd broak , Lookt on Gradas , and Agramant the stout , And said , return poore fooles , prides foolish yoke , Vnto the earth , and there anewe finde out Your leaden fames , which for a paltry sword , To one of you , such hie praise did affoard . 118 But as for thee Traianos youthful heire , Led by yong thoughts ( inamorites to will ) In venging hate thy prowesse doth appeare , Where I haue scornd any by hate to ill ; For all my acts Cupids light wings doe beare Vp to faire Cytheron his mothers hill : And he that offers Loue his conquering sword , Is truely valiant both in deed and word . 119 Yet gratious Pluto , first disgrace this flame , And find a balme to cure Loues hatefull griefe , Murder this fire , extinguish Cupids name ; Then will I fight , and purchase thee reliefe : To this desire , thus Dis doth answere frame , Ha Mandricard , controll that vaine beliefe , Which in Loues ease doth any helpe assure , Loue is alone impossible to cure . 120 The God of gods , and I my selfe am thrald , No Fate the bane of Venus baite escheweth , Cupids keene shafts the Fiends in hell haue gald , And whilst his ceaslesse rigor me pursueth , By whom is Deitie alone forestald , I find no meane nor man that on me rueth : But look how fast my wretched flight pretēdeth So fast he flies , and on my sorrow tendeth . 121 Earnest to follow on his tale begunne , A suddaine storme of teares fell from his eies , And from his talke so great controlement wonne , That sound of words , strange sounding sighs supplies , Sighes that in feruor did exceed the Sun , Making hot flames on watry billowes rise ; Whilst Rodomonth exlaimd on Dis from farre , And cals the fiends to combate , if they dare . 122 Now Mandricard the sonne of Agrican , By this was chosen champion for the darke , And armd in clowds , that Night from Nature wan , Came marching forth , whilst euery souie did mark The comely puisance of the mightie man , And to his courage euery eare did harke : Which he with hollow words brauely did cheer , Swearing a second death shall slay their feare . 123 But when the Pagan saw him thus prepar'd , Dissembling warlike Equipage in hell , Fast by the foote takes Charon ouerdar'd , And bout his head swings him , & makes him yell , Thence throwes him at the head of Mandricard , Who with such violence vpon him fell , That spight his heart he made him reele & fall , As when a Cannon beats a citie wall . 124 Poore Charon thus the pellet of his might , Hauing orethrowne the Tartar , tumbled by , And through mischance , on Plutoes foot did light , And with cold feare orecome began to crie , And like a coward king , fit Lord for Night , Let from his fist his yron scepter flie , Which with a bought at each end seemd to be Great as the heauens great seeming Appletree . 125 Which massie barre the Pagan soone surprizd , And like a tennis tost it in his hand , Swearing no diuell , nor diuels damme suffiz'd To quench his hates eternall burning brand , New immortalitie ( quoth he ) disguiz'd Armes me to win this neuer conquered land ; Nor dare huge infinites my will resist , Whilst I possesse this weapon in my fist . 126 Thus mad with pride , prowd that he was so mad , He with this engin scald the gates of hell , A second death by death the Furies had , For ne're a blow that from his crotcher fel , But made the shaking pit with terror sad , That all the soules in which dead slumbers dwell , Hied to their tombes by old confusion torne , And there with teares wept that they were forlorne . 127 But this the braue Tartarians soule reuiued , Like to a dreaming traueller from sleepe , And blushing to behold what Rage atchieued , With pensiue looks seemd , thogh vnseen to weep , Whose dying shame ( for shame is nere long liued ) Cast downe his eies much lower then the deepe , And lifting them againe , whilst wrath repines , Displaies a knot of fierie Serpentines . 128 Their backes and breasts were speckled blew and green , Their eies & nostrils spuing flames of fire , Whose noysome smoaks palpable felt and seene , Poyson'd the aire , and what than aire was hier , With liquid venime , and resistles tiene , Which dropping from their scalie fins retire : These Mandricard threw fiercely at his foe , In hope to quittance his receiued woe . 129 But Rodomount whom nothing could apale , Smild at reuenge , weakened for want of breath , And jesting at them , boldly gripes them all , Squeezing the damned monsters to the death , The sight whereof , broke the Tartarians gall , When scorne by scorn made scorn of valures faith ; And with that thought , flies at the Pagans face , And force perforce , justles him from the place . 130 Vnwares assaild , downe falls the Turkish king , Into the damned poole of dead-mens bones ; The op'ning billowes greedily suckt him in , And yet agast to heare his angrie groanes , Mounted him vp againe , lest wrath should bring Vnto their source confused endlesse moanes : And as he shakt himselfe , the drops fell downe , With pitteous grieuance to behold his frowne . 131 Mad with disgrace ( madnesse from enuie growes ) The Pagan swimming , gaind the shore againe , Setting the lake on fire , where-ere he goes , Throwes forth hie mountaines of admir'd disdain , The while his body like a furnace glowes , Lending new torments to vndying paine ; And foaming like a stormy beaten flood , Belcht riuers forth , that no restraint withstood . 132 When Pluto saw him diuing in this brooke , ( The altar on which all the gods doe sweare ) Vnto his soule exalted ioyes he tooke , And thus his fainting armie newe doth cheare ; Friends ( said he ) fellow mates , glosse of my looke , My agents , euen my selfe , my best compeere , Mount you vpon these walls , and then retort This damned diuell from a landing port . 132 Which , who effects by vnimagind might , To him a wealthy coronet of Yew , A wreath of Cypresse , and a clowd of Night , I doe bequeath , whom all soules shall reuiewe : But Mandricard , now iealeous of his right , Seeing hel mooued , cried , Pluto , is this true ? Wilt thou dishonour me , shall any say , He seconded the Tartar in his fray ? 133 False god , rebate thine idle promise past , And keepe thy damned soules in yron chaines , For if dishonor on my crest be plac't , This power of mine , that all great power sustains , I 'le turne vpon thy head , and for disgrac 't , Drown thee and him within these muddy streams : Whilst this was speking , spight of might or main , Once more the Turke came to the shore againe . 135 And all his body mantled in filthy mire , Like a stearne Boare soild in the Summer time , Yet in his count'nance flam'd eternall fire Much hier then infernall eies could clime , Like lightning Salmicis wing'd with desire , Flies on the Tartar all besmeard with slime , And with his airie armes gripes aire so sore , That Mandricard fell down , and could no more . 136 Hence doth victorious Rodomont pursue His all-wonne conquest to the gates of hell , And Pluto swore , Destenie was vntrue ; Yet trying all , what euer could repell , From his neere bosome fatall inchantment drew , I meane Despaire , Griefe , and Amazement fell , Which in a viall he had closely plac't , And these at Rodomont with rage he cast . 137 But these were made to wound the Louers breast , They had no motion in a flintie minde , Of which the Pagan made an idle jeast , Spilt it vpon the ground , said , foolish blind , Poore god of hell , keepe in thy rusty chest These Pedlars trinckets , for some weaker kind , For louing asses , and for wanton boies , Slaine and orecome with sillie childrens toies . 138 For me , I feare no frost , no foyle , no flame , No monster , filth , nor hellish excrement : To dread thy priuie rage , were dastard shame , Nothing mooues me vnder the firmament , All things are held in awe by my great name ; And I as little feare thy worst intent , As stubborn Northern blasts , or Summers haile , Feare to encounter an vnfolded Snaile . 139 Thus did he say ( by rage taught what to say ) And saying what he said , burnt with his ire Felt a strong drought make thrugh his body way , Setting his soule and aierie parts on fire ; All which , his labours , passions , and paines obey , Adding huge violence to his desire ; For beeing with his drinesse almost burst , He leaues them all , & seeks to quench his thirst . 140 Like Hercules for Hyla , he runs madde , Crying and seeking for some cooling streame , Anon he finds one out , and then was glad ; Lethe he findes , Lethe which Poets dreame , That all Forgetfulnesse from it is had , ( Memory takes from that still pond his maime : ) The sight of which , when the prowd Pagan He laies him downe , & takes a mighty ( caught , draught . 141 Sooner he had not toucht the fatall spring , But all old memory and thought was gone , His former warre , his rage , his combating , And euery acte before that present done : Hell he forgat , Fiends , Furies , and their King , ( All which in consultation were alone , ) And had decreed , and taken Plutoes crowne , To make him King , and put old Ditis downe . 142 But like a man that knowes no former age , Or infants that forget their mothers wombe , Meeke as a Doue , that Lyon-like did rage , He finds the way through which he first did come , Passes ore Styx like a conuerted sage , And so ascending vp by fatall doome , Once more the aire , and earthly mansions won , Cheering his dead eies with the liuing sonne . 143 Restlesse he passed like a windie gale , Through all the crooked corners of this round , Till he found out againe that bloody vale , That euer to be memorized ground On which he tooke his death , and there his pale Dead mangled carkasse , rent and torne he found ; With broken skull , and flesh delacerate , About the which , a thousand Rauens sate . 144 Wrath at this sight waken'd his sleepy brands , And on the featherd tyrants spits his gall , Railes , but his raylings nothing vnderstands , Ore mounts he chases them , ore rockes , ore dale , Ore floods , and seas , beating the beaten strands , Making the woods resound his hydeous tale : Stil folowing on , where ere they took their flight , Threatening the silly birds to proue his might . 145 Led thus by conduct of his winged foes , Not apprehending what , or where he was , Stareth about , and then records his woes , For well he knew the heauens adored place , Within this Paradice his Trophees shoes , Here all his thoughts , his cares , and wonder was : A tower he saw out-braue the element , Which was faire Isabellaes monument . 146 Faire Isabella , flower of virgin maides , Whose fame is registred on heauens face , In whose last end eternall vertue reades , Faiths perpetuitie , and chast thoughts grace ; Whose neuer-mooued soule to ages pleads , Life , that no life or death shall counterface : Whose Angel loue to Angel sences bared , Her too vntimely end too well declared . 147 This mightie Tower , the Pagans teares agniz'd , He knew the gates , the bridge , the swans , the flood , And all those knightly shields , by honor priz'd , Which he had wonne in seas of purple blood ; For though that Lethe euery thought surpriz'd , Yet Loue it could not , Loue all charms withstood : And he that had forgot all other deedes , Records his Loue , Loue that perpetuall bleeds . 148 Like Centaures gazing on the Gorgon shield , So on this castle stone-like look't this king , And to it thousand orizons did yield , Deare tombe of Chastitie , O glorious thing . And now since fates , that al the world doth wield , About whose work the frame of heauen doth hing , Haue doomd vnburied soules ( though gods by birth ) An hundred yeres to trauel on the earth . 149 Therefore the Destinies this Pagan bound , So long to erre about this holy shrine , Constant and joyfull in his Loue-sicke wound , Shewing himselfe fearefull to mortall eine , With cries & clamors shaking the trobled groūd , At whose huge noise , both gods and men repine ; Which seemes to call , O pulchra clara stella , Rodomount , Rodomount , Isabella , Isabella . FINIS . AT LONDON Printed by V. S. for Nicholas Ling. 1607. Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A20372-e570 Aimon . Bradamant was Aimons daughter , and sister to Rinaldo . Charles for Charlymaine . Ariosto can . 46. Melissa a famous inchauntresse . The 12. Signes . Marfyza Rogers sister . Aquitan and Griffin . Hell by some writers is said to be in the center of the earth This bridg is fained to be kept by Cerberus the three headed dogge . Hercules brought Proserpina from hell when Pluto had stollen her from her mother Ceres . These thre were the Iudges of Hell. Agramant was the sonne of Traiano , who was slaine by Pipin king of Fraunce . A05195 ---- A nevv orchard and garden, or, The best way for planting, grafting, and to make any ground good for a rich orchard particularly in the nor[th] and generally for the whole kingdome of England, as in nature, reason, situation and all probabilitie, may and doth appeare : with the country housewifes garden for hearbes of common vse, their vertues, seasons, profits, ornaments, varietie of knots, models for trees, and plots for the best ordering of grounds and walkes : as also the husbandry of bees, with their seuerall vses and annoyances, being the experience of 48 yeares labour ... / by William Lawson ; whereunto is newly added the art of propagating plants, with the tree ordering manner of fruits in their gathering, carring home & preseruation. Lawson, William, fl. 1618. 1631 Approx. 221 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 72 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A05195 STC 15331.3 ESTC S4739 23846437 ocm 23846437 26903 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A05195) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 26903) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1835:19) A nevv orchard and garden, or, The best way for planting, grafting, and to make any ground good for a rich orchard particularly in the nor[th] and generally for the whole kingdome of England, as in nature, reason, situation and all probabilitie, may and doth appeare : with the country housewifes garden for hearbes of common vse, their vertues, seasons, profits, ornaments, varietie of knots, models for trees, and plots for the best ordering of grounds and walkes : as also the husbandry of bees, with their seuerall vses and annoyances, being the experience of 48 yeares labour ... / by William Lawson ; whereunto is newly added the art of propagating plants, with the tree ordering manner of fruits in their gathering, carring home & preseruation. Lawson, William, fl. 1618. Harward, Simon, fl. 1572-1614. Most profitable newe treatise from approued experience of the art of propagating plants. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. And now the second time corrected and much enlarged. [8], 134 p. : ill. Printed by Nicholas Okes for Iohn Harison, at the Golden Vnicorne in Pater-noster-row, London : 1631. "The country house-wifes garden" has special t.p.; it is sometimes erroneously attributed to Gervase Markham. Includes "A most profitable newe treatise from approued experience of the art of propagating plants, by Simon Harward." Statement of responsibility follows edition statement. T.p. contains illustration. Signatures: A⁴ B-I⁸ K⁴ (last leaf blank). Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Fruit-culture -- Great Britain. Gardening -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-09 Jennifer Kietzman Sampled and proofread 2002-09 Jennifer Kietzman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A NEVV ORCHARD AND GARDEN OR The best way for planting , grafting , and to make any ground good , for a rich Orchard : Particularly in the Nor●● and generally for the whole kingdome of England , as in nature , reason , situation , and all probabilitie , may and doth appeare . With the Country Housewifes Garden for hearbes of common vse their vertues , seasons , profits , ornaments , varietie of knots , models for trees , and plots for the best o●dering of Grounds and Walkes . AS ALSO The Husbandry of Bees , with their seuerall vses and annoyances 〈◊〉 being the experience of 48. yeares labour , and now the second time corrected and much enla●ged , by William Lawson . Whereunto is newly added the Art of propagating Plants , with the tr●● ordering of all manner of Fruits , in their gathering , carring home , & preseruation . Skill and paines bring fruitfull gaines . Nemo sibi 〈◊〉 . LONDON , Printed by Nicholas Okes for IOHN HARISON , at the golden Vnicorne in Pater-noster-row . 1631. TO THE RIGHT VVORSHIPFVLL SIR HENRY BELOSSES . Knight and Baronet . Worthy Sir , WHen in many yeeres by long experience I had furnished this my Northerne Orchard and Countrey Garden with needfull plants and vsefull hearbes , I did impart the view thereof to my friends , who resorted to me to conferre in matters of that nature , they did see it , and seeing it desired , and I must not denie now the publishing of it ( which then I allotted to my priuate delight ) for the publike profit of others . Wherefore , though I could pleade custome the ordinarie excuse of all Writers , to chuse a Patron and Protector of their Workes , and so shroud my selfe from scandall vnder your honourable fauour , yet haue I certaine reasons to excuse this my presumption : First , the many courtesies you haue vouchsafed me . Secondly , your delightfull skill in matters of this nature . Thirdly , the profit which I receiued from your learned discourse of Fruit-trees . Fourthly , your animating and assisting of others to such endeuours . Last of all , the rare worke of your owne in this kind all which to publish vnder your protection , I haue aduentured ( as you see ) Vouchsafe it therefore entertainement , I pray you , and I hope you shal● finde it not ●he vnp●ofitablest seruant of your retinue : for when your serious employments are ouerpassed , it may interpose some commoditie , and raise your contentment out of varietie . Your Worships most bounden , WILLIAM LAVVSON . THE PREFACE to all well minded . ARt hath her first originall out of experience , which therefore is called the Schoole-mistresse of fooles , because she teacheth infallibly , and plainely● as drawing her knowledge out of the course of Nature , ( which neuer failes in the generall ) by the senses , feelingly apprehending , and comparing ( with the helpe of the minde ) the workes of nature ; and as in all other things naturall , so especially in Trees : for what is Art more then a prouident and skilfull Collectrix of the faults of Nature in particular workes , apprehended by the senses ? As when good ground naturally brings forth th●stles , trees stand too thicke , or too thin , or a ●●●derly , or ( without dressing ) put forth vnprofitable suckers , and such like All which and a thousand more , Art reformeth , being taught by experien●e and therefore must we count that Art the surest , that stands vpon experimentall rules , gathered by the rule of reason ( not conceit ) of all other rules the surest . Whereupon haue I of my meere and sole experience , without respect to any former written Treat●se gathered these rules , and set them downe in writing , not daring to hide the least talent giuen me of my Lord and Master in Heauen : neither is this in●urious to any , though it differ from the common opinion in diuers points , to make it knowne to others , what good I haue found out in this facultie by long triall and experience . I confesse freely my want of curious skill in the Art of planting . And I admire and praise Plinie , Aristotle , Virgil , Cicero , and many others for wit and iudgement in this kind , and leaue them to their times , manner , and seuerall Countries . I am not determined ( neither can I worthily ) to set forth the praises of this Art : how some , and not a few , euen of the best , haue accounted it a chiefe part of earthly happinesse , to haue faire and pleasant Orchards , as in Hesperia and Thessaly , how all with one consent agree , that it is a chiefe part of Husbandry ( as Tully de senectute ) and Husbandry maintaines the world ; how ancient , how , profitable , how pleasant it is , how many secrets of nature it doth containe , how loued , how much practised in the best places , and of the best : This hath already beene done by many . I only aime at the common good . I delight not in curious conceits , as planting and graffing with the root vpwards , inoculating Roses on Thornes . and such like , although I haue heard of diuers prooued some , and read of moe . The Stationer hath ( as being most desirous with me , to further the common good ) bestowed much cost and care in hauing the Knots and Models by the best Artizan cut in great varietie , that nothing might be any way wanting to satisfie the curious desire of those that would make vse of this Booke . And I shew a plaine and sure way of planting , which I haue found good by 48. yeeres ( and moe ) experience in the North part of England : I preiudicate and enuie none , wishing yet all to abstaine from maligning that good ( to them vnknowne ) which is well intended . Farewell . Thine , for thy good , W. L. A Table of the things Contayned in this Booke CHAP. 1. OF the Gardner his labour and wadges . pag. 1 CHAP. 2. Of the Soyle . pag. 3 The kinds of trees . p. 3 Of barren earth . p. 4 Of Grasse . p. 5 Of the Crust of the earth . p. 6 CHAP. 3. Lowe & neere the Riuer . p. 6 Of Windes . p. 8 Of the Sunne . p. 8 Trees against a wall . p. 8 CHAP. 4. Of the quantity . p. 10 Orchards as good as a Corne-field . pag. 10 Good as the Vineyard . p. 11 What quantity of ground . 11 Want no hinderance . p. 12 How Land-lords by their Tenants may make flourishing Orchards . p. 12 CHAP. 5. The forme of the Orchard . 12 CHAP. 6. Of Fences . pag. 14 Effects of euill Fencing . p. 14 The kinds of Fencinge● . p. 15 Of Pales and Rayles . p. 15 Of Stone-walles . p. 15 Of Quicksets and Moates . p. 16 CHAP. 7. Of Setts . p. 17 Of Slipps . p. 17 Of Burknots . p. 17 Of Small Setts . p. 18 Tying of Trees . p. 19 Signes of diseases . p. 19 Of Suckers . p. 20 A Running plant . p. 20 Of bough Setts . p. 21 The best Sett . p. 22 Times of remouing . p. 23 The manner of setting . p. 26 CHAP. 8. Of the distance of trees . p. 28 The hurts of too neere planting . p. 28 All touches hurtfull . p 29 The best distance . p. 29 Of wast ground in an Orchard . p. 30 CHAP. 9. Of the placing of trees . p. 31 CHAP. 10. Of Grafting . p. 33 ●he kinds of Grafting . p. 34 〈◊〉 to Gra●t . p. 34 What a Graft is . p. 34 ●he ●ies of a Graft . p. 34 〈◊〉 of Grafting . p. 35 〈◊〉 of Grafts . p 36 〈…〉 sing . p. 37 . p. 38 . p. 39 ●●aft●ng in the Scutcheon p 39 CHAP. 11. The right dressing of trees . p. 40 Timber-wood euill dress 41 The cause of hurts in wood . pag. 42 How to dresse Timber . p. 43 The profit of dressing . p 43.45 Trees will take any form● . 44 How to dresse all Fruit-trees . p. 44 The best times for proyning . p. 47 Faults of euill dressing and the remedies . p. 48 Of water-boughes . p. 49 Barke-pyld . p. 49 56 Instruments for dressing . 50 CHAP. 12. Of Foyling . p 53 Time fit for Foyling . p. 53 CHAP. 13. Of Annoyances . p 54 Two euill in an Orchard . p. 54 Of galls cankers mosse &c. 55 Of w●l●ull annoyances . p. 60 CHAP. 14. Of the age of trees . p. 60 The parts of a trees age . p 61 Of Mans age . p. 62 The age of timber-trees . 64 To discerne the age of trees . p. 65 CHAP. 15 : Of gathering and keeping Fruit. p. 65 CHAP. 16. The profit of Orchards . p. 67 Of Cydar and Perry . p. 67 Of Fruit , Waters and Conserue . p. 68 CHAP. 17. Of Ornaments . p. 68 Of the delights . p. 69 The causes of delights . p. 70 Of Flowers , Borders , Mounts &c. p. 71 Of Bees . p. 72 THE BEST , SVRE AND READIEST VVAY to make a good Orchard and Garden . CHAPTER . 1. Of the Gardner , and his Wages . WHosoeuer desireth & endeauoureth to haue a pleasant , and profitable Orchard , must ( if he be able ) prouide himselfe of a Fruicterer , religious , honest , skilful in that faculty , & therwithall painfull : By religious , I meane ( because many think religion but a fashion or custome to go to Church ) maintaining , & cherishing things religious : as Schooles of learning , Churches , Tythes , Church-goods , & rights ; and aboue all things , Gods word , & the Preachers thereof , so much as he is able , practising prayers , comfortable conference , mutuall instruction to edifie , almes , and other works of Charity , and all out of a good conscience . Honesty in a Gardner , will grace your Garden , and all your house , and helpe to stay vnbridled Seruingmen , giuing offence to none , not calling your name into question by dishonest acts , nor infecting your family by euill counsell or example . For there is no plague so infectious as Popery and knauery , he will not purloine your profit , nor hinder your pleasures . Concerning his skill , he must not be a Scolist , to make shew or take in hand that , which he cannot performe , especially in so weighty a thing as an Orchard : than the which , there can be no humane thing more excellent , either for pleasure or profit , as shall ( God willing ) be proued in the treatise following . And what an hinderance shall it be , not onely to the owner , but to the common good , that the vnspeakeble benefit of many hundred yeeres shall be lost , by the audacious attempt of an vnskilfull Arborist . The Gardner had not need be an idle , or lazie Lubber , for so your Orchard being a matter of such moment , will not prosper . There will euer be some thing to doe . Weedes are alwaies growing . The great mother of all liuing Creatures , the Earth , is full of seed in her bowels , and any stirring glues them heat of Sunne , and being laid neere day , they grow : Mowles worke daily , though not alwaies alike . Winter herbes at all times will grow ( except in extreame frost . ) In Winter your young trees and herbes would be lightned of snow , and your Allyes cleansed : drifts of snow will set Deere , Hares , and Conyes , and other noysome beasts ouer your walles & hedges , into your Orchard . When Summer cloathes your borders with greene and peckled colours , your Gardner must dresse his hedges , and antike workes : watch his Bees , and hiue them : distill his Roses and other herbes . Now begins Summer Fruit to ripe , and craue your hand to pull them . If he haue a Garden ( as he must need ) to keepe , you must needs allow him good helpe , to end his labours which are endlesse , for no one man is sufficient for these things . Such a Gardner as will conscionably , quietly and patiently , trauell in your Orchard , God shall crowne the labours of his hands with ioyfulnesse , and make the clouds drop fatnesse vpon your trees , he will prouoke your loue , and earne his wages , and fees belonging to his place : The house being serued , fallen fruite , superfluity of herbes , and flowers , seedes , graffes , sets , and besides other offall , that fruit which your bountifull hand shall reward him withall , will much augment his wages , and the profit of your bees will pay you backe againe . I● you be not able , nor willing to hire a gardner , keepe your profits to your selfe , but then you must take all the pains : And for that purpose ( if you want this faculty ) to instruct you , haue I vndertaken these labours , and gathered these rules , but chiefly respecting my Countries good . CHAP. 2. Of the soyle . FRuit-trees most common , and meetest for our Northerne Countries : ( as Apples , Peares , Cheries , Filberds , red and white Plummes , Damsons , and Bulles , ) for we meddle not with Apricockes nor Peaches , nor searcely with Quinces , which will not like in our cold parts , vnlesse they be helped with some reflex of Sunne , or other like meanes , nor with bushes , bearing berries , as Barberies , Goose-berries , or Grosers , Raspe-berries , and such like , though the Barbery be wholesome , and the tree may be made great : doe require ( as all other trees doe ) a blacke , fat , mellow , cleane and well tempered soyle , wherein they may gather plenty of good sap . Some thinke the Hasell would haue a chanily rocke , and the sallow , and eller a waterish marish . The soile is made better by deluing , and other meanes , being well melted , and the wildnesse of the earth and weedes ( for euery thing subiect to man , and seruing his vse ( not well ordered , is by nature subiect to the curse , ) is killed by frosts and drought , by fallowing and laying on heapes , and if it be wild earth , with burning . If your ground be barren ( for some are forced to make an Orchard of barren ground ) make a pit three quarters deepe , and two yards wide , and round in such places , where you would set your trees , and fill the same with fat , pure , and mellow earth , one whole foot higher then your Soile , and therein set your Plant. For who is able to manure an whole Orchard plot , if it be barren ? But if you determine to manure the whole site , this is your way : digge a trench halfe a yard deepe , all along the lower ( if there be a lower ) side of your Orchard plot , casting vp all the earth on the inner side , and fill the same with good short , hot● & tender muck , and make such another Trench , and fill the same as the first , and so the third , and so through out your ground . And by this meanes your plot shall be fertile for your life . But be sure you set your trees , neither in dung nor barren earth . Your ground must be plaine , that it may receiue , and keepe moysture , not onely the raine falling thereon , but also water cast vpon it , or descending from higher ground by sluices , Conduits , &c. For I account moisture in Summer very needfull in the soile of trees , & drought in Winter . Prouided , that the ground neither be boggy , nor the inundation be past 24. houres at any time , and but twice in the whole Summer , and so oft in the Winter . Therefore if your plot be in a Banke , or haue a descent , make Trenches by degrees , Allyes , Walkes , and such like , so as the Water may be stayed from passage . And if too much water be any hinderance to your walks ( for dry walkes doe well become an Orchard , and an Orchard them : ) raise your walkes with earth first , and then with stones , as bigge as Walnuts : and lastly , with grauell . In Summer you need not doubt too much water from heauen , either to hurt the health of your body , or of your trees . And if ouerflowing molest you after one day , auoid it then by deepe trenching . Some for this purpose dig the soile of their Orchard to receiue moisture , which I cannot approue : for the roots with digging are oftentimes hurt , and especially being digged by some vnskilfull ●eruant : For the Gardiner cannot doe all himselfe . And moreouer , the roots of Apples & Pea●es being laid neere day , with the heate of the Sun , will pu● forth suckers , which are a great hinderance , and sometimes wi●h euill guiding , the destruction of trees , vnlesse the deluing be very shallow , and the ground laid very leuell againe . Cherries and Plummes without deluing , will hardly or neuer ( after twenty yeares ) be kept from such suckers , nor aspes . Grasse al●o is thought needfull ●or moisture , so you let it not touch the roots of your trees : for it will breed mosse , and the boall of your tree neere the earth would haue the comfort of the Sunne and Ayre . Some take their ground to be too moist when it is not so , by re●son of waters standing thereon , for except in soure marshes , springs , and continuall ouerflowings , no earth can be too moyst . Sandy & fat earth wi●l auoid all water falling by receit . Indeed a stifle clay wi●l not receiue the water , and therefore if it be grassie or plaine , especially hollow , the water will abide , and it wil seeme waterish , when the fault is in the want of manuring , and other good dressing . This plainnesse which we require , had reed be naturall , because to force an vneuen ground will destroy the fatnesse . For euery soile hath his crust next day wherein trees and herbes put their roots , and whence they draw their sap , which is the best of the soile , and made fertile with heat and cold , moisture and drought , and vnder which by reason of the want of the said temperature , by the said foure qualities , no tree nor herbe ( in a manner ) will or can put root . As may be seene if in digging your ground , you take the weeds of most growth : as grasse or docks , ( which will grow though they lie vpon the earth bare ) yet bury them vnder the crust , and they will surely dye and perish , & become manure to your ground This crust is not past 15. or 18 inches deepe in good ground , in other grounds lesse . Hereby appeares the fault of forced plaines , viz. your crust in the lower parts , is couered with the crust of the higher parts , and both with worse earth : your heights hauing the crust taken away , are become meerely barren : so that either you must force a new crust , or haue an euill soile . And be sure you leuell , before you plant , lest you be forced to remoue , or hurt your plants by digging , and casting amongst their roots . Your ground must be cleered as much as you may of stones , and grauell , walls , hedges , bushes , & other weeds . CHAP. 3. Of the Site . THere is no difference , that I find betwixt the necessity of a good soile , and a good site of an Orchard . For a good soile ( as is before described , cannot want a good site , and if it do , the fruit cannot be good , and a good site will much mend an euill soile . The best site is in low grounds , ( and if you can ) neere vnto a Riuer . High grounds are not naturally fat . And if they haue any fatnesse by mans hand , the very descent in time doth wash it away . It is with grounds in this case as it is with men in a common wealth . Much will haue more : and once poore , seldome or neuer rich . The raine will scind , and wash , and the wind wi●l blow fatnesse from the heights to the hollowes , where it will abide , and fatten the earth though it were barren before . Hence it is , that we haue seldome any plaine grounds , and low , barren : and as seldome any heights naturally fertill . It is vnspeakeable , what fatnesse is brought to low grounds by inundations of waters . Neither did I euer know any barren ground in a low plaine by a Riuer side . The goodnesse of the soile in Howle or Hollowdernes , in York●sh●re , is well knowne to all that know the Riuer Humber , and the huge bulkes of their Cattell there . By estimation of them that haue seene the low grounds in Holland and Zealand , they farre surpasse the most Countries in Europe for fruitfulnesse , and only because they lie so low . The world cannot compare with Aegypt , for fertili●y , so farre as Nilus doth ouer flow his bankes . So that a fitter place cannot be chosen for an Orchard , then a low plaine by a riuer side . For b●si●es the fatnesse which the water brings , if any cloudy mist or raine be stirring , it commonly falls downe to , and followes the course of the Riuer . And where see we greater trees of bu●ke and bough , then standing on or neere the waters side ? If you aske why the plaines in Holderns , and such countries are destitute of woods ? I answer that men and cattell ( that haue put trees thence , from out of Plaines to void corners ) are better then trees . Neither are those places without trees . Our old fathers can tel vs , how woods are decaied , & people in the roomth of trees multiplied . I haue stood somwhat long in this poynt , because some do condemne a moist soile for fruit-trees . A low ground is good to auoide the danger of winds , both for shaking downe your vnripe fruite . Trees the most ( that I know ) being loaden with wood , for want of proyning , and growing high , by the vnskilfulnesse of the Arborist , must needes be in continuall danger of the South-west , West , and North west winds , especially in September and March , when the aire is most temperate from extreme heat , and cold , which are deadly enemies to great winds . Wherefore chuse your ground low Or if you be forced to plant in a higher ground , let high and strong wals , houses , and trees , as wall-nuts , plane trees , Okes , and Ashes , placed in good order , be your fence for winds . The sucken of your dwelling house , descending into your orchard , if it be cleanly conueyed , is good . The Sunne , in some sort , is the life of the world . It maketh proud growth , and ripens kindly , and speedily , according to the golden tearme : Annus fructificat , non tellus . Therefore in the countries , neerer approching the Zodiake , the Sunnes habitation , they haue better , and sooner ripe fruite , then we that dwell in these frozen parts . This prouoketh most of our great Arborists , to plant Apricockes , Cherries and Peaches , by a wall , and with tackes , and other meanes to spread them vpon , and fasten them to a wall , to haue the benefit of the immoderate reflexe of the Sunne , which is commend●ble , for the hauing of faire , good & soone ripe fruit . But let them know it is more hurtfull to their trees then the benefit they reape therby : as not suffering a tree to liue the tenth part of his age . It helpes Gardners to worke , for first the wall hinders the roots , because into a dry and hard wall of earth or stone a tree will not , no● cannot put any root to profit , but especially it stops the passage of sap , whereby the barke is wounded● & the wood , & diseases grow , so that the tree becomes short of life For as in the body of a man , the leaning or lying on some member , wherby the course of bloud is stopt , makes that member as it were dead for the time , till the bloud returne to his course , and I thinke , if that stopping should continue any time , the member would perish for want of bloud ( for the life is in the bloud ) and so endanger the body : so the sap is the life of the tree , as the bloud is to mans body : neither doth the tree in winter ( as is supposed ) want his sap , no more then mans body his bloud , which in winter , and time of sleep draws inward . So that the dead time of winter , to a tree , is but a night of rest : for the tree at all times , euen in winter is nourished with sap , & groweth as well as mans body . The chilling cold may well some little time stay , or hinder the proud course of the sap , but so little & so short a time , that in calme & mild season , euen in the depth of winter , if you marke it , you may easily perceiue , the sap to put out , and your trees to increase their buds , which were formed in the summer before , & may easily be discerned : for leaues fall not off , til they be thrust off , with the knots or buds , wherupon it comes to passe that trees cannot beare fruit plentifully two yeares together , and make themselues ready to blossome against the seasonablenesse of the next Spring . And if any frost be so extreme , that it stay the sap too much , or too long , then it kils the forward fruit in the bud , and sometimes the tender leaues and twigs , but not the tree . Wherefore , to returne , it is perillous to stop the sap . And where , or when , did you euer see a great tree packt on a wall ? Nay , who did euer know a tree so vnkindly splat , come to age ? I haue heard of some , that out of their imaginary cunning , haue planted such trees , on the North side of the wall● to auoide drought , but the heate of the Sunne is as comfortable ( which they should haue regarded ) as the drought is hurtfull . And although water is a soueraigne remedy against drought , ye want of Sun is no way to be helped . Wherefore ●o conc●ude this Chapter , let your ground lie ●o , that it may haue the benefit of the South , and West Sun , and so ●ow and close , that it may haue moysture , and increase his fatnesse ( for trees are the greatest ●uckers & pillers of earth , and ( as much as may be ) f●ee from g●eat winds . CHAP. 4. Of the quantity . IT would be remembred what a benefit riseth , not onely to euery particular owner of an Orchard , but also to the common wealth , by fruit , as shall be shewed in the 16. Ch●pter ( God willing ) whereupon must needes follow : the greater the Orchard is ( being good and well kept ) the better it is , for of good things , being equally good , the biggest is the best . And if it shall appeare , that ●o ground a man occupieth ( no , not the corne field ) yeeldeth more gaine to the purse , and house keeping ( not to speake of the vnspeakeable pleasure ) quantity for quantity , than a good Orchard ( besides the cost in planting , and dressing an orchard , is not so much by farre , as the labour and seeding of your corne fields , nor for durance of time , comparable , besides the certainty of the on before the other ) I see not how any labour , or cost in this kind , can be idly or wastfully bestowed , or thought too much . And what other things is a vineyard , in those countries where vines doe thriue , than a large Orchard of trees bearing fruit ? Or what difference is there in the iuice of the Grape , and our Cyder & Perry , but the goodnes of the soile & clime where they grow ? which maketh the one more ripe , & so more pleasant then the other . What soeuer can be said for the benefit rising from an orchard , that makes for the largenesse of the Orchards bounds . And ( me thinkes ) they do preposterously , that bestow more cost and labours , and more ground in and vpon a garden than vpon an orchard , whence they reape and may reape both more pleasure and more profit , by infinite degrees . And further , that a Garden neuer so fresh , and faire , and well kept , cannot continue without both renewing of the earth● and the hearbs often , in the short and ordinary age of a man : whereas your Orchard well kept shall dure diuers hundred yeares , as shall be shewed chap. 14. In a large orchard there is much labour saued , in fencing , and otherwise : for three little orchards , or few trees , being , in a manner , all out-sides , are so blasted and dangered , and commonly in keeping neglected , and require a great fence ; whereas in a great Orchard , trees are a mutuall fence one to another , and the keep●ng is regarded , and lesse fencing serues sixe acres together , than three in seuerall inclosures . Now what quantity of ground is meetest for an Orchard can no man prescribe , but that must be left to euery mans seuerall iudgement , to be measured according to his ability and will , for other necessaries besides fruite must be had , and some are more delighted with orchard then others . Let no man hauing a fit plot plead pouerty in this case , for an orchard once planted will maintaine it selfe , and yeeld infinite profit besides . And I am perswaded , that if men did know the right and best way of planting , dressing , and keeping trees , and felt the profit and pleasure thereof , both they that haue no orchards would haue them , & they that haue orchards , would haue them larger , yea fruit-trees in their hedges , as in Worcester-shire , &c. And I think , that the want of plunting , is a great losse to our common-wealth , & in particular , to the owners of Lord-ships , which Land lords themselues might easily amend , by granting longer terme , and better ●ssurance to their tenants , who haue taken vp this Prouerbe Botch and sit , Build and flit : ●or who will build or plant for an other mans profit ? Or the Parliament mighte ioyne euery occupier of grounds to plant and mainetaine for so many acres of fruitfull ground , so many seuerall trees or kinds of trees for fruit . Thus much for quantity . CHAP. 5. Of the forme . THe goodnesse of the soile , and site , are necessary to the wel being of an orchard simply , but the fo●me is so farre necessary , as the owner shall thinke meete , for that kind of forme wherewith euery particular man is delighted , we leaue it to himselfe , Suum cuique pulchrum . The forme that men like in generall is a square , for although roundnesse be forma perfectissima , yet that principle is good where necessi●● by art doth not force some other forme . If within one large square the Gardner shall make one round Laby●inth or Maze with some kind of Berries , it will grace your forme , so there be sufficient roomth left for walkes , so will foure or more round knots do . For it is to be noted , that the eye must be pleased with the forme . I haue seene squares rising by degrees with stayes from your house-ward , according to this forme which I haue , Crassa quod aiunt Minerua , with an vnsteady hand , ●ough hewen , for in forming the country gardens , the better sort may vse better formes , and more costly worke . What is needefull more to be sayd , I referre that all ( concerning the Forme , ) to the Chapter 17 of the ornaments of an Orchard . CHAP. 6. Of Fences . ALL your labour past and to come about an Orchard is lost vnlesse you fence well . It shall grieue you much to see your young sets rubd loose at the rootes , the barke pild , the boughes and twigs cropt , your fruite stolne , your trees broken , and your many yeares labours and hopes destroyed , for want of fences . A chiefe care must be had in this point . You must therefore plant in such a soile , where you may prouide a conuenient , strong and seemely fence . For you can possesse no goods , that haue so many enemies as an orchard , looke Chapter 13. Fruits are so delightsome , and desired of so many ( nay , in a manner of all ) and yet few will be at cost and take paines to prouide them . Fence well therefore , let your plot be wholly in your owne power , that you make all your fence your selfe : for neighbours fencing is none at all , or very carelesse . Take heed of a doore or window , ( yea of a wall ) of any other mans into your orchard : yea , though it be nayld vp , or the wall be high , for perhaps they will proue theeues . All Fences commonly are made of Earth , Stone , Bricke , Wood , or both earth and wood . Dry wall of earth , and dry Ditches , are the worst fences saue pales or railes , and doe waste the soonest , vnlesse they be well copt with glooe and morter , whereon at Mighill-tide it will be good to sow Wall-flowers , commonly called Bee-flowers , or winter Gilly-flowers , because they will grow ( though amongst stones ) and abide the strongest frost and drought , continually greene and flowring euen in Winter , and haue a pleasant smell , and are timely , ( that is , they will floure the first and last of flowers ) and are good for Bees . And your earthen wall is good for Bees dry and warme . But these fences are both vnseemly , euill to repaire , and onely for need , where stone or wood cannot be had . Whosoeuer makes such Walles , must not pill the ground in the Orchard , for getting earth , nor make any pits or hallowes , which are both vnseemly and vnprofitable . Old dry earth mixt with sand is best for these . This kind of wall will soone decay , by reason of the trees which grow neere it , for the roots and boales of great trees , will increase , vndermine , and ouerturne such walles , though they were of stone , as is apparant by Ashes , Rountrees , Burt-trees , and such like , carried in the chat , or berry , by birds into stone-walles . Fences of dead-wood , as pales , will not last , neither will railes either last or make good fence Stone walles ( where stone may be had ) are the best of this sort , both for fencing , lasting , and shrouding of your young trees . But about this must you bestow much paines and more cost , to haue them handsome , high and durable . But of all other ( in mine owne opinion ) Quickwood , and Moats or Ditches of water , where the ground is leuell , is the best fence . In vnequall grounds , which will not keepe water , there a double ditch may be cast , made streight and leuel on the top , two yards broad for a faire walke , fiue or sixe foot higher then the soyle , with a gutter on either side , two yards wide , and foure foot deepe set with out , with three or foure chesse of Thorns , and within with Cherry , Plumme , Damson , Bullys , Filbirds , ( for I loue these trees better for their fruit , and as well for their forme , as priuit ) for you may make them take any forme . And in euery corner ( and middle if you will ) a mount would be raised , whereabout the wood may claspe , powdered with wood-binde : which wil make with dressing a faire , plesant , profitable , & sure fence . But you must be sure that your quicke thornes either grow wholly , or that there be a supply betime , either with planting new , or plashing the old where need is . And assure your selfe , that neither wood , stone , earth , nor water , can make so strong a fence , as this after seuen yeares growth . Moates , Fish-ponds , and ( especially at one side a Riuer ) within and without your fence , will afford you fish , fence , and moysture to your trees , and pleasure also , if they be so great and deepe that you may haue Swans , & other water birds , good for deuouring of vermine , and boat for many good vses . It shall hardly auaile you to make any fence for your Orchard , if you be a niggard of your fruit . For as liberality will saue it best from noysome neighbours , liberality I say is the best fence , so Iustice must restraine rioters . Thus when your ground is tempered , squared , and fenced , it is time to prouide for planting . CHAP. 7. Of Sets . THere is not one point ( in my opinion ) about an Orchard more to be regarded , than the choyce getting and setting of good plants , either for readinesse or hauing good fruite , or for continuall lasting . For whosoeuer shall faile in the choyce of good Sets , or in getting , or gathering , or setting his plants , shall neuer haue a good or l●sti●g Orchard . An●●●ake want of skill in this faculty to be a chiefe hinder●nce to the most Orchards , and ●o many for hauing of Orchards at all . Some for readinesse vse slips , which seldome take roote : and if they doe take , they cannot last , bo●h because their roote hauing a maine wound will in short time decay the body of the tree : and besides that rootes being so weakely put , are soone nipt with drought or frost . I could neuer see ( lightly ) any slip but of apples onely set for trees . A Bur-knot kindly taken from an Apple tree , is much better and surer . You must cu● him c●ose at the roote ende , an handfull vnder the knot . ( Some vse in Summer about Lammas to ci●cumc●se him , and put ea●th to the knots with hay roaps , and in winte● cu● him off and set him , but this is curiosity , re●dlesse , and danger with remouing , and drought , ) and cut away all his twigs saue one , the most principall , which in setting you must leaue aboue the earth , burying his ●●unk in the ●●●st of the earth for his root . I● matters not much what part of the bough the twig growes out of . If it grow out of or ●eere the roote end , some s●y such an Apple will haue no c●are nor kirnell . Or if ●t ●p●e●se the Plantor , he may let h●s bough be crooked , and leaue out his top end , one foote or somewhat more , wherein will be good grafting● if either you like not , or doubt the fruite of the bou●h o● commonly your bur-knots are summer fruit ) or ●fy●●●hinke he will not couer his wound safely . The most vsual kind of sets , is plants with rootes growing of kirnel , of Apples , Peares , and Crabbes , or stones of Cherries , P●ummes , &c. Remoued out of a Nursery , Wood or other Orchard , into , and set in your Orchard in their due places I g●ant this kind to be better than either of the former , by much , as more sure and more durable H●rein you must no●e that in sets so remoued , you get all the roots you can , and without brusing of any ; I vtterly disl●ke the opinion of those great Gardners , that following their Bookes would haue the maine rootes cut away , for tops cannot growe without rootes . And because none can get all the rootes , and remouall is an hinderance , you may not leaue on al● tops , when you set them : For there is a proportion betwixt the top and root of a tree , euen in the number ( at least ) in the growth . If the roots be many , they will bring you many tops , if they be not hindred And if you vse to stow or top you tree too much or too low , and leaue no issue , or little for sap , ( as is to be seene in you● hedges ) it will hinde● the growth of rootes and b●ale , because such a kind of stowing is a kind of smothering , or choaking the sap . Great wood , as Oke , E●me , Ash , &c. being continually kept downe with sheeres , knife , axe . &c. neither boale nor roote will th●iue , but as an hedge or bush . If you intend to gr●ff● in your Set , you may cut him closer with a greater wound , and ne●rer the earth , within a foote or two , because the graft or grafts will couer his wound . If you like his fruite , and would haue him to be a tree of himselfe , be not so b●ld : th●s I can tell you , that though you do cut his top close , and leaue nothing but his bulke , because his ●ootes are ●ew , if he be ( but little ) bigger than your thumbe ( as I wish all plants remoued to be ) he will safely recouer wound within seuen yeares ; by good guidance that is● I● the next time of dressing immediatly aboue his vppermost ●p●ig , you cut him off ●sl●pe cleanely , ●o that the sprigge sta●d on the backe side , ( and if you can Northward , that the wound may ha●e the benefit of Sunne ) at the vpper ende of the wound : and let that sprigge onely be the boale . And take this for a generall rule ; Euery young plant , if he thriue , will recouer any wound aboue the earth , by good dressing , although it be to the one halfe , and to his very heart . This short cutting at the remoue , saues your plants from Wind , and neede the les●e or no st●king . I commend not Lying or Leaning of trees against holds or st●yr●s ; for it breedes obstruction of ●ap and wounds incureable . All remouing of trees as great as you● arme , or aboue , is dangerous : though sometime some such will grow but not continue long : Because they be tainted with deadly wounds , e●ther in the roote or top . ( And a tree once throughly tainted is neuer good ) And though they ge● some hold in the earth with some lesser taw , or tawes , which giue some nourishment to the body of the tree : yet the heart being tain●ed , he will hardly euer ●hri●e ; which you may easily discerne by the blackenesse of the boughes at the heart , when you dresse your trees . Also , when he is set with moe tops than the rootes can nourish , the tops decaying , blacken the boughes , and the boughs the armes , and so they bo●le at the very heart . Or th●s ta●n● in the remouall , if it ki●l not presently , but after some short time , it may be discerned by blacknesse or ye●lownesse in the barke , and a small hungred leafe . Or if your remoued plant put forth leaues the next and second summer , and little or few spraies , it is a great signe of a taint , and next yeares d●ath . I haue knowne a tree tainted in setting , yet grow , & beare blossomes for diuers yeares : and yet for want of strength could neuer shape his fruit . Next vnto this or rather equall with these plants , are suckers growing out of the roots of great trees , which cherries and plums do seldome or neuer want : and being taken kindly with their roots , will make very good sets . And you may helpe them much by enlarging their rootes wi●h the taws of the tree , wh●nce you take them . They are of two sorts : Either growing from the very root of the tree : and here you must be carefull , not to hurt your tree when you gather them , by ripping amongst the rootes ; and that you take them cleane away : for these are a great and continuall annoyance to the growth of your tree : and they will hardly be cleansed . Secondly , or they do ar●e f●om some taw : and these may be taken without danger , with long and good rootes , and will soone become trees of strength . There is another way , which I haue not throughly proued , to get not onely plants for gr●ffing , but sets to remaine for trees , which I call a Running Plant : the manner of it is this : Take a roote or kirnell , and put it into the middle of your plot , and the second yeare in the spring , g●●d his top , if he haue one principall ( as commonly by nature they haue ) and let him put forth onely foure Cyo●s toward the foure corners of the orchard , as neere the earth as you can . If he put not foure , ( which is rare ) stay his top till he haue put so many . When you haue such foure , cut the stocke aslope , as is aforesayd in this chapter , hard aboue the vttermost sprig , & keepe those foure without Cyons cleane and straight , till you haue them a yard and a halfe , at least , or two yards long . Then the next spring in graffing time , lay downe those foure sprayes , towards the foure corners of your Orchard , with their tops in an heape of pure and good earth , and raised as high as the roote of your Cyon ( for sap will not descend ) and a sod to keepe them downe , leauing nine or twelue inches of the top to looke vpward . In that hill he will put rootes , and his top new Cyons , which you must spread as before , and so from hill to hill till he spread the compasse of your ground , or as farre as you list . If in bending , the Cyons cracke , the matter is small , cleanse the ground and he will recouer . Euery bended bough will put forth branches , and become trees . If this plant be of a burie knot , there is not doubt . I haue proued it in on● branch my selfe : and I know at Wilton in Cleeue-land a Peare-tree of a great bulke and age , blowne close to the earth , hath put at euery knot rootes into the earth , and from roote to top , a great number of mighty armes or trees , fi●ling a great roomth , like many trees , or a little Orchard . Much better may it be done by Art in a lesse tree● And I could not mis●ke this kind , saue that the time will be long before it come to perfection . Many vse to buy sets already grafted , which is not the best way : for first , All remoues are dangerous : Againe , there is danger in the carriage : Thirdly , it is a costly course of planting : Fourthly , euery Gardne● is not trusty to sell you good fruite : Fiftly , you know not which is best , which is worst , and so may take most care about your worst trees . Lastly , this way keepes you from practise , and so from experience● in so good , Gentlemanly , Scholerlike , and profitable a faculty . The onely best way ( in my opinion ) to haue sure and lasting sets , is neuer to remoue : for euery remoue is an hinderance , if not a dangerous hurt or deadly taint . This is the way . The plot-forme being layd , and the plot appointed where you will plant euery set in your orchard , digge the roomth , where you● sets shall stand , a yard compasse , and make the earth mellow and cleane , and mingle it with a few coale-ashes , to auoide wormes : and immediately after the first change of the Moone , in the latter end of February , the earth being a fresh turn'd ouer , put in euery such roomth three or foure kirnels of App●es or Peares , of the best : euery kirnell in an hole made with your finger , finger deepe , a foote distant one from another : and that day moneth following , as many moe , ( lest some of the former misse ) in the same compasse ; but not in the same holes . Hence ( God willing ) shall you haue rootes enough . If they all , or diuers of them come vp , you may draw ( but not digge ) vp ( nor put downe ) at your pleasure , the next Nouember . How many soeuer you take away , to giue or bestow elsewhere , be sure to leaue two of the proudest . And when in your 2. and 3. yeare you Graffe , if you graffe then at all , leaue the one of those two vngraffed , lest in graffing the other you faile : For I find by tryall , that after first or second graffing in the same stocke , being mist ( for who hits all ) the third misse puts your stocke in deadly danger , for want of issu● of sap . Yea , though you hit in graffing , yet may your graffes with winde or otherwise be broken downe . If your graffes or graffe prosper , you haue your desire , in a plant vnremoued , without taint , and the fruite at your owne choyce , and so you may ( some little earth being remooued ) pull , but not digge vp the other Plant or Plants in that roomth . If your g●●ffe or stocke , or both perish , you haue another in the same place , of better strength to worke vpon . For thriuing without snub he will ouer-lay your grafted stocke much . And it is hardly possible to misse in grafting so often , if your Gardiner be worth his name . It shall not be amisse ( as I iudge it ) if your Kirnels be of choyce fru●te , and that you see them come forward proudly in their body , and beare a faire and broad leafe in colour , tending to a greenish yellow ( which argue● pleasant and great fruit ) to try some of them vngraffed : for although it be a long time ere this come to beare fruit , ten or twelue yeares , or moe ; and at their first bea●ing , the fruit will not seeme to be like his owne kind : yet am I assured , vpon tryall , before twenty yeares growth , such trees will increase the bignesse and goodnesse of their fruite , and come perfectly to their owne kind . Trees ( like other breeding creatures ) as they grow in yeares● bignes and strength , so they mend their fruit . Husbands and Houswiues find this true by experience , in the rearing of their yong store . More then this , th●e is no tree like this for soundnes and dureable last , if his keeping and dressing be answerable . I grant , the readiest way to come soone to fruit is graffing : because in a manner , all your graffes are taken of fruit bea●●ng trees . Now when you haue made choise of your sets to remoue , the ground being ready , the best time is , immediatly after the fall of the leafe , in , or about the change of the Moone , when the sap is most quiet : for then the sap is in turning : for it makes no stay , but in the extremity of drought or cold . At any time in winter , may you transplant trees so you put no ice nor snow to the root of your plant in the setting : and therefore open , calme and moist wea her is best . To remoue , the leafe being ready to fall and not fallen , or buds apparan●ly put forth in a moist warme season , for need , sometime may do well : but the safest is ●o walke in the plaine trod●e● path . Some hold opinion that it is best remouing before the fall of the leafe , and I heare it commonly practised in the South by our best a●borists , the leafe not fallen : and they giue the reason to be , that the descending of the sap will make speedy rootes . But marke the reasons following and I thinke you shall find no soundnesse , either in that position or practise , at least in the reason . 1. I say , it is dangerous to remoue when the sap is not quiet , for euery remoue giues a maine checke to the stirring sap , by staying the course therof in ●he body of your plant , as may appeare in trees remoued any time in summer , they commonly dye , nay hardly shall you saue the life of the most young and tender plant of any kinde of wood ( scarcely herbes ) if you remoue them in the pride of sap . For proud sap vniuersally staied by remoual , euer hinders ; often taints and so presently , or in very short time ki●s . Sap is like bloud in mans body , in which is the life , Cap. 3. p. 9 If the blood vniuersally be cold , life is excluded ; so is sap tainted by vntimely remouall . A stay by drought , or cold , is not so dangerous ( though dangerous if it be ex●reme ) because more naturall . 2. The sap neuer descends , as men suppose , but is consollidated & transubstantiated into the substance of the tree , and passeth ( alwayes aboue the earth ) vpward , not onely betwixt the barke and the wood , but also into and in both body & barke , though not so plentifully , as may appeare by a tree budding , nay ●●uctifying two or three ye●es , after he be circum●is●d at the very root , ●i●e a riuer that inlargeth his channel by a continu●l descent . 3 I cannnot perceiue what time they would h●●● the sap to descend . A● M●●sommer in a biting drought it staies , but descends not , for immedi●tly vpon moisture it makes second shoots , at ( or before rathe● ) Michaeltide , when it shapens his buds for next yeares f●uit . If a● the f●l of leafe , I grant , about that time is the greatest stand , but no descent , of sap , which begins somwhat before the leafe fall , but not long , therfore at that time must be the best remouing , not by reason of descent , but stay of sap . 4. The sap in this course hath his profitable apparant effects , as the growth of the tree , couering of wounds , putting of ●uds , &c. Wh●rupon it follows , if the sap descend , it must needs haue some effect to shew it . 5. Lastly , boughs plasht and laid lower then the root , dye for want of sap descending , except where it is forced by the maine streame of the sap , as in top boughs hanging like water in pipes , or except the plasht bough lying on the ground put rootes of his owne , yea vnder boughs which we commonly call water boughs , can scarcely get sap to liue , yea in time dye , because the sap doth presse so violently vpward , and therefore the fairest shootes and fruits are alwayes in the top . Obiect . If you say that many so remoued thriue , I say that somewhat before the fall of the leafe ( but not much ) is the stand , for the fall & the stand are not at one instant , before the stand is dangerous . But to returne . The sooner in winter ●ou remoue your sets , the better ; the latter the worse : For it is very perillous if a strong drought take your Sets before they haue made good their rooting . A Plant set at the fall , shall gaine ( in a a manner ) a whole yeeres growth of that watch is set in the Spring after . I vse in the setting to be sure , that the earth be mouldy , ( and somewhat moist ) that it may runne among the small tangles without straining or bruising : and as I f●●l in earth to his root , I shake the Set easily to and fro , to make the earth settle the better to his roo●s : and withall easily with my foot I put in the earth close ; for ayre is noysome , and w●ll follow concauities . Some prescribe Oates to be put in w●●h the earth . I could like it , if I could know any reason thereof : and they vse to set their Plant with the same side toward the Sunne : but this conceit is like the o●her . For first I would haue euery tree to stand so free from shade , that not onely the root ( which therefore you mus● ke●p● bare from grasse ) but body , boughes , and branches , and euery spray , may haue the benefit of Sunne . And what hurt , if that part of the tree , that before was sh●dowed , be now made partaker of the heat of the Su●n ? In ●urning of Be●s , I know it is hurtfull , because it changeth their entrance , passage , and whose worke : But not so in Trees . Set as deepe as you can , so that in any wise you goe no● beneath the crust . Looke Chap. 2. We speake in the second Chapter of moysture in genera●l : but now especial●y hauing put your remoued plant into the earth , powre on water ( of a puddle were good ) by distilling presently , and so euery weeke twice in strong drought , so long as the earth will drinke , and refuse by ouerflowing . For moisture m●llifies , and both giues leaue to the roots to spread , and makes the earth yeeld sap and nourishment with plenty & facility . Nurses ( they say ) giue most & best milke after warme drinks . If your ground be such that it will keepe no moisture at the root of your plant , such plant shall neuer like , or but for a time . There is nothing more hurtfall for young trees then piercing drought . I haue known trees of good stature after they haue beene of diuers yeeres growth , & thriue well for a good time , perish for want of water , and very many by reason or taints in setting . It is meet your sets and grafts be fenced , till they be as big as your arme for feare of annoyances . Many waies may sets receiue dammages , after they be set , whether grafted or vngrafted . For although we suppose , that no noysome beast , or other thing must haue accesse among your trees : yet by casualty , a Dog , Cat , or such like , or your selfe , or negligent friend bearing you company , or a shrewd boy , may tread or fall vpon a young and tender plant or graft . To auoid these and many such chances , you must stake them round a pretty distance from the set , neither so neere , nor so thicke , but that it may haue the benefit of Sun , raine , and ayre . Your stakes ( small or great ) would be so surely put , or driuen into the earth , that they breake not , if any thing happen to leane vpon them , else may the fall be more hurtfull , then the want of the fence . Let not you stakes shelter any weeds about your sets , for want of Sunne is a great hinderance . Let them stand so farre off , that your grafts spreading receiue no hurt , either by rubbing on them , or of a●y other thing passing by . If your stocke be long , and high grafted ( which I must discommend ( except in need ) because there the sap is weake , and they are subiect to strong wind , and the lighting of birds ) tie easily with a soft list three or foure prickes vnder the clay , and let their tops stand aboue the grafts , to auoid the lighting of Crowes , Pyes , &c. vpon your grafts . If you sticke some sharpe thornes at the roots of your stakes , they will make hurtfull things keepe off the better . Other better fences for your grafts I know none . And thus much for sets and setting . CHAP. 8. Of the distance of Trees . I Know not to what end you should prouide good ground , well fenced , & plant good sets ; and when your trees should come to profit , haue all your labours lost , for want of due regard , to the distance of placing your trees . I haue s●ene many trees stand so thicke , that one could not thriue for the throng of his neighbours . If you doe marke it , you shall see the tops of trees rubd off , their sides galled like a galled horses backe , and many trees haue more stumps then boughes , and most trees no well thriuing , but short , stumpish , and euill thriuing boughes : like a Corne field ouer-seeded , or a towne ouer peopled , or a pasture ouerlaid , which the Gardiner must either let grow , or leaue the tree very few boughes to beare fruit . Hence small thrift , galls , wounds , diseases , and short life to the trees : and while they liue greene , little , hard , worme-eaten , and euill thriuing fruit arise , to the discomfort of the owners . To preuent which discommodity , one of the best remedies is the sufficient and fit distance of trees . Therefore at the se●ing of your plants you must haue such respect , that the distance of them be such , that euery tree be not annoyance , but an helpe to his fellowes : for trees ( as all other things of th●●● m● k●nd ) should shroud , and not hurt one another . And assure your selfe that euery touch of trees ( as well vnder as aboue the earth ) is hurtfull . Therefore this must be a generall rule in this Art● That no tree in an Orchard well ordered , nor bough , nor Cyon , drop vpon , or touch his fellowes Let no man thinke this vnpossible , but looke in the eleuenth Chapter of dressing of trees If they touch , the winde will cause a forcible 〈◊〉 Young twigs are tender , if boughes or armes touch 〈◊〉 , if they are strong , they make great galls . No kind of touch therefore in trees can be good . Now it is to be considered what distance amongst sets is requisite , and that must be gathered from the compasse and roomth , that each tree by probability will take and fill . And herein I am of a contrary opinion to all them , which practise or teach the planting of trees , that euer yet I knew , read , or heard of . For the common space betweene tree and tree is ten foot : if twenty foot , it is thought very much . But I suppose twenty yards distance is small enough betw●xt tree and tree , or rather too too little . For the distance must needs be as far as two trees are well able to ouer spread● and fill , so they touch not by one yard at least . Now I am assured , and I know one Apple-tree , set of slip finger-great , in the space of 20 yeares , ( which I account a very small part of a trees age , as is shewed Chapter 14. ) hath spred his boughes eleuen or twelue yards compasse , that is , fiue or sixe yards on e●ery side . Hence I gather , that in forty or fity yeares ( which yet is but a small time of his age ) a tree in good soile , well liking , by good dressing ( for that is much auaileable to this purpose ) will spread double at the least , viz. twelue yards on a side , which being added to twelue alotted to his felllow , make twenty and foure yards , a●d so farre distant must euery tree stand from another And looke how farre a tree spreads his boughes aboue , so far doth he put his roots vnder the earth , or rather further , if there be no stop , nor let by walls , trees , rocks , barren earth , and such like : for an huge bulk , and strong armes , massie boughes , many branches , and infinite twigs , require wide spreading roots . The top hath the vast aire to spread his boughs in , high and low , this way and that way : but the roots are kept in the crust of the earth , they may not goe downward , nor vpward ou● of he earth , which is their element , no more then the Fish out of the water , Camelion out of the Aire , nor Salamander out the fire . Therefore they must needs spread farre vnder the earth . And I dare well say , if nature would giue leaue to man by Art , to dresse the roots of trees , to take away the tawes and tangles , that lap and fi●t and grow supe●fluously and disorderly , ( for euery thing sublunary is cursed for mans sake ) the tops aboue being answerably dressed , we should haue trees of wouderfull greatnes , and i●finite durance . And I perswade my selfe that this might be done sometimes in Winter , to trees standing in faire pl●ines and kindly earth , with small or no danger at all . So that I conclude , that twenty foure yards are the least space that Art can allot for trees to stand distant one from another . If you aske me what vse shall be made of that waste ground betwixt tree and tree ? I answer : If you please to plant some tree or trees in that middle space , you may , and as your trees grow contigious , gr●a● and thick , you may at your pleasure take vp those last trees . And this I take to be the chiefe cause , why the most trees stand so thicke . For men not knowing ( or not regarding ) this secret of needfull distance , and louing fruit of trees planted to their handes , thinke much to pull vpp an● , though they pine one another . If you or your heires or successors would take vp some great tre●s ( past setting ) where they stand too thicke , be sure ●ou doe it about Miasummer , and leaue no maine roo●● I destina●e this sp●ce of foure and twenty yards , for trees of age & sta●ure . More then thi● , yo● h●ue borders to be made for wal●es● with Roses● Berries , &c. A●d chiefly consider : that your Orchard , for the first twenty or thirty yeeres , will serue you ●or many Gardens , for Safron , Licoras , roots , and other herb● for profi● , and flowers for pleasure : so that no ground need be wasted if the Gardiner be skillfull and diligen● . But be sure● you come not neere with such deepe de●uing the roots of your trees , who●e compas●e you may partly discerne , by the compasse of the tops , if your top be well spread . And vnder the droppings and shadow of your trees , be sure no herbes will like . Let this be said for the distance of Trees . CHAP. 9. Of the placing of Trees . THe placing of trees in an Orchard is well worth the regard : For although it must be granted , that any of our foresaid trees ( Chap. 2. ) will like well in any part of your Orchard , being good and well drest earth : yet are not ●ll Trees alike worthy of a good place And therefore I wish that your Filbird , Plummes , Dimsons , Bules●● , and such like , be vtterly remoued from the plaine soile of your Orchard into your fence : for there is not such fertility and easefull growth , as within : and there also they are more sub●ect , and an abide the blasts of Aeolus . The che●ries and plummes being ripe in the hot time of Summer , and th● rest standing ●onger , are not so soone shaken as your better fr●i● : neither if they suffer losse , is your losse so grea● . besides that , your fences and ditches w●ll de●ou●e ●ome of your fruit growing in or neere your hedges And seeing the continuance of all these ( except Nu●s ) is small , the care of them ought to be the lesse . And make no doubt● but the fences of a large Orchard wi●l containe a suffi●ien●●umber of such kind of Fruit-trees in the wh●le compasse . It is not materiall , but at your pleasure , in the s●d fences , you may either intermingle your seuer●l ki●ds of fruit-trees , or set euery kind by himself● , which order doth very well become your bet●er and greater fruit . Let therefore your Appl●s P●●res , an● Quinches , possesse the soile of you O●chard , vnlesse you be especially affected to some of your other kinds : and of them let your greatest ●rees of growth stand furthest from Sunne , and your Quinches at the S●u●h side or end , and your● Apples in th● middle , so shall none be any hinderance to his fellowes . The Warden-tree , and Winter-Peare will challenge the pre●emine●ce for stature . Of your Apple-trees you shall finde difference in growth . A good Pippin will g●ow large , and a Costard-tree : stead them on the North side of your other Apples , thus being placed , the least will giue Sun to the rest , and the greatest will shroud their fellowes . The fences and out-trees will guard all . CHAP. 10 Of G●af●ing . Of this there be diuers kinds , but three or foure now especially in vse : to wit , Grafting , incising , packing on , grafting in the scutchion , or inoculating : whereof the chiefe and most vsuall , is called grafting ( by the generall name , Catahexocen : ) for it is the most knowne , surest , readiest , and plainest way to haue store of good fruit . It is thus wrought : You must with a fine , thin , strong and sharpe Saw , made and armed for that purpose , cut off a foot aboue the ground , or thereabouts , in a plaine without a knot , or as neere as you can without a knot ( for some Stocks will be knotty ) your Stocke , set , or plant , being surely stayed with your foot and legge , or otherwise straight ouerthwart ( for the Stocke may be crooked ) and then plaine his wound smoothly with a sharpe knife : that done , cleaue him cleanly in the middle with a cleauer , and a knocke or mall , and with a wedge of wood , Iron or Bone , two handfull long at least , put into the middle of that clift , with the same knocke , make the wound gape a straw bredth wide , into which you must put your Graffes . The graft is a top twig taken from some other Tree ( for it is folly to put a graffe into his owne Stocke ) beneath the vppermost ( and sometime in need the second ) knot , and with a sharpe knife fitted in the knot ( and some time out of the knot when need is ) with shoulders an ynch downeward , and so put into the stocke with some thrusting ( but not straining ) barke to barke inward . Let your graffe haue three or foure eyes , for readinesse to put forth , and giue issue to the sap . It is not amisse to cut off the top of your graffe , and leaue it but fiue or sixe inches long , because commonly you shall see the tops of long graffes die . The reason is this . The sap in graffing receiues a rebuke , and cannot worke so strongly presently , and your graffes receiue not sap so readily , as the naturall branches . When your graffes are cleanely and closely put in , and your wedge puld out nimbly , for feare of putting your graffes out of frime , take well tempered morter , ●oundly wrought with chaffe or horse dung ( for the dung of cattell will grow hard , and straine your graffes ) the quantity of a Gooses egge , and diuide it iust , and therewithall , couer your stocke , laying the one halfe on the one side , and the other halfe on the other side of your graffes ( for thrusting against your graffes ) you moue them , and let both your hands thrust at once , and alike , and let your clay be tender , to yeeld easily ; and all , lest you moue your graffes . Some vse to couer the clift of the Stocke● vnder the clay with a piece of barke or leafe , some with a sear-cloth of waxe and butter , which as they be not much needfull , so they hurt not , vnlesse that by being busie about them , you moue your graffes from their places . They vse also mosse tyed on aboue the clay with some bryer , wicker , or other bands . These profit nothing . They all put the graffes in danger , with pulling and thrusting : for I hold this generall rule in graffing and planting : if your stocke and graffes take , and thriue ( for some will take and not thriue , being tainted by some meanes in the planting or graffing ) they will ( without doubt ) recouer their wounds safely and shortly . The best time of graffing from the time of remouing your stocke is the next Spring , for that saues a second wound , and a second repulse of sap , if your stocke be of sufficient bignesse to take a graffe from as big as your thumbe , to as big as an arme of a man. You may graffe l●sle ( which I like ) and bigger , which I like not so w●ll . The best time of the y●ere is in the ●ast part of February , or in March , or beginning of Apr●ll , when the Su●ne with his h●a● begins to make the s●p stirre more rankely , about the change of Moone before you see any great apparancy of lease or fl●we●s but onely knots and bads , and before they be proud , though it be sooner . Cheries , Pea●es , Apricocks , Q●●nces , and Plummes would be gathered and graf●ed sooner . The graff●s may be gathered sooner in February , or any time within a moneth , or two before you graffe or vpon the same day ( which I commend ) If you get them any time before , ●or I haue knowne graf●es gathered in December , and doe well , take heed of drought . I haue my selfe ●aken a bu●knot of a tree , & the same day when he was laid in the earth about mid Februory , gathered graf●s and put in him , and one of those graffes bore the th●rd yeere after , and the fourth plentifully . Graffes of old trees would be gathered sooner then of young trees , for they sooner breake and bud● If you keepe graffes in the earth , moisture with the heat of the Sun will make them sprout as fast , as if they were growing on the tree . And therefore seeing keeping is dangerous , the surest way ( as I iudge ) is to take them within a weeke of the time of your graf●ing . The gr●fts would be taken not of the proudest twigs , for it may be your stocke is not answerable in strength . And therefore ( say I , the graf●s brought from South to vs in the North although they take and thriue ( which is somewhat doub●full , by reason of the difference of the Clime and carriage ) yet shall they in time fashion themselues to our cold Notherne soile , in growth , taste &c. Nor of the poorest , for want of strength may make them vnready to receiue sap ( and who can tell but a poore graft is tainted ) nor on the outside of your tree , for there should your tree spread but in the middest● for there you may be sure your Tree is no whit hindered in his growth or forme . He will still recouer inward , more then you would wish . If your clay clift in Summer with drought , looke well in the Chinkes for Emm●●s and Earewigs , for they are cunning and close theeues● about grafts you shall finde them stirring in the morning and euening , and the rather in the moist weather . I haue had many young buds of Graffes , euen in the flourishing , eaten with Ants. Let this suffice for graffing , which is in the faculty counted the chiefe secret , and because it is most vsuall it is best knowne . Graffes are not to be disl●ked for growth , till they wither , pine , and die . Vsually before M●dsummer they breake , if they l●ue . Some ( but few ) keeping proud and greene , will not put till the second yeere , so is it to be thought of sets . The first shew of putting is no sure signe of growth , it is but the sap the graffe brought with him from his tree . So soone as you see the graft put for growth , take away the clay , for then doth neither the stocke no● the graffe need it ( put a little fresh well tempered clay in the hole of the stocke ) for the clay is now tender , and rather keepes moisture then drought . The other waies of changing the naturall fruit of Trees , are more curious then profitable , and therefore I mind not to bestow much labour or time about them , onely I shall make knowne what I haue proued , and what I doe thinke . And first of incising , which is the cutting of the backe of the boale , a rine or branch of a tree of some bending or knee , shoulderwise with two gashes , onely with a sharpe knife to the wood : then take a wedge , the big●es of your graffe sharpe ended , flat on the one side , agr●eing with the tree , and round on the other side , and with t●●● being thrust in , raise your barke , then p●t in your gr●ffe , fashioned like your wedge iust : and lastly cou●r your wound , and fast it vp , and take heed of straining . This will grow but to small purpose , for it is weake hold , and ligh●ly it will be vnder growth . Thus may you graft betwixt the barke and the tree of a great stoc●e that will not easily be clifted : But I haue tryed a better way for great trees , viz● First , cut him off straight , and cleanse him with your knife , then cleaue him into foure q●arte●s , equally with a strong cleauer : then take for euery Clift two or three small ( but hard ) wedges iust of the bignesse of your graf●s , and with those Wedges driuen in with an hammer open the foure clifts so wide ( but no wider ) that they may take your foure gr●ffes , with thrusting not with straining : and lastly couer and clay i● closely , and this is a sure and good way of grafting : or thus , clift your stocke by his edges twice or thrice with your cleauer , and open him with your wedge in euery clift one by one , and put in your grafts , and then couer them . This may doe well . Packing on is , when you cut asl●pe a twig of the same bignesse with your graft , either in or besides the knot , two inches long , and make your graft agree ●umpe with the Cyon● and gash your graft and your Cyon in the middest of the wound , length-way , a straw breadth deepe , and thrust the one into the other , wound to wound , sap to s●p , barke to barke , then tie them close and clay them . This may doe well . The fairest graft I haue in my little Orchard , which I haue planted , is thus packt on , and the branch whereon I put him , is in his plentifull roote . The sprig . The graft . The twig . The graft . Inoculating is an eye or bud , taken barke and all from one tree , and placed in the roome of another eie or bud of another , cut both of one compasse , and there bound . This must be done in Summer , when the sap is proud . CHAP. 11. Of the right dressing of Trees . IF all these things aforesaid were indeed performed , as we haue shewed them in words , you should haue a perf●ct Orchard in nature a●d subst●nce , begu●ne to your hand : And yet are all these things nothing , if you want that skill to keepe and dresse your trees . Such is the condition of all earthly things , whereby a man receiueth profit or pleasure , that they degenerate presently without good ordering . Man himselfe left to himselfe , growes from ●i heauenly and spirituall generation , and becommeth beastly , yea deuillish to his owne kind , vnlesse he be regenerate No ma●u●ll then , if Trees make ●heir shootes , and put their spraies disorderly . And truly ( if I were worthy to iudge ) there is not a mischiefe ●h●t b●eedeth greater and more generall harme to all the Orchard ( especially if they be of any continuance ) that euer I saw , ( I will not except three ) then the want of the ski●full d●essing of trees . It is a common and vnskilfull opinion , and saying . Let all grow , and they will bea●e more fruit : and if ●oulop away su●erfluous boughts , they say , what a pitty is this ? How many apples would there haue borne ? not considering there may arise hurt to your Orchard , aswell ( nay rather ) by abundance , as by want of wood . sound and thriuing plan● in a good soile , will euer yeeld too much wood , and disorderly , but neuer too little . So that a skilfull and painfull A●bo●ist , need neuer want matter to ●ffect a plentifull and well drest Orchard : for it is an easie matter to take away superfluous boughes if your Gardner haue skill to know them ) whereof you● plants will yeeld abundance , and skill will leaue sufficient well ordered . A●lages both by rule and experience doe consent to a pruining and lopping of trees : yet haue not any that I know described vnto vs ( except in darke and generall words ) what or which are those superfluous boughes , which we must take away , and that is the chiefe and most needfull point to be knowne in lopping . And we may well assure our selues , ( as in all other Arts , so in this ) there is a vantage and dexterity , by skill , and an habite by practise out of experience , in the performance hereof for the profit of mankind ; yet doe I not know ( let me speake it with the patience of ou● cunning Arborists ) any thing within the compasse of humane affaires so necessary , and so little regarded , not onely in Orchards , but also in all other timber trees , where or whatsoeuer . Imagine the roote to be spread farre wider . If all timber trees were such ( will some say ) how should we haue crooked wood for wheeles , co●r●s , &c. Answ. Dresse all you can , and there will be enough crooked for those vses . More than this , in most places , they grow so thicke , that neither themselues , nor earth , nor any thing vnder or neere them can thriue , nor Sunne , nor raine , nor ●ire can doe them , nor any thing neere or vnder them any profit or comfort . I see a number of H●gs , where out of one roote you shall see three or foure ( nay more ) such as mens vns●ilfull greedinesse , who desiring many haue ●ore good ) pretty Okes or Ashes , straight and tall , because the root at the first shoote giues sap amaine : but if one onely of them might bee suffered to grow , and that well and cleanely pruned , all to his very top , what a tree should we haue in time ? And we see by those rootes continually and plentifully springing , notwithstanding so deadly wounded . What a commodity should arise to the owner , and the Common-wealth , if wood were cherished , and orderly dressed . The wast boughes closely and skilfully taken away , would giue vs store of fences and fewell , and the bulke of the tree in time would grow of huge length and bignes . But here ( me thinkes ) I heare an vnskilfull Arborist say , that trees haue their seuerall formes , euen by nature , the Peare , the Holly , the Aspe , &c. grow long in bulke with few and little armes , the Oke by nature broad , and such like . All this I graunt : but grant me also , that there is a profitable end , and vse of euery tree , from which i● it decline ( though by nature ) yet man by art may ( nay must ) correct it . Now other end of trees I neuer could learne , than good timber , fruit much and good , and pleasure . Vses physicall hinder nothing a good forme . Neither let any man euer so much as thinke , that it vnprobable , much lesse vnpossible , to refo●me any tree of what kind soeuer . For ( beleeue me ) I haue tried it , I can bring any tree ( beginning by time ) to any forme . The peare and holly may be made to spread , and the Oke to close . But why do I wander out of the compasse of mine Orchard , into the Forrests and Woods ? Neither yet am I from my purpose , if boales of timber trees stand in need of all the sap , to make them great and straigh● ( for strong growth and dressing makes strong trees ) then it must needes be profitable for fruit ( a thing more immediately seruing a mans need ) to haue all the sap his roote can yeeld : for as timber sound , great and long , is the good of timber trees , and therefore they beare no fruite of worth : so fruit , good , sound , pleasant , great and much , is the end of fruit-trees . That gardner therefore shall performe his duty skilfully and faithfully , which sha●l so dresse his trees , that they may beare such and such store of fruit , which he shall neuer do ( dare vndertake ) vnlesse he keepe this order in dressing his trees . A fruit-tree so standing , that there need none other end of dressing b●t fruit ( not ornaments for walkes , nor delight to such as would please their eye onely , and yet the b●st forme ca●not but both adorne an● d●light ) must be parted from wi●hin two foote , or thereabouts , of the earth , so high to giue liberty to dresse his roote , and no higher , for drinking vp the sap that should f●ede his fruit , for the boale will be first , and best serued and fed , because he is next the roote , and of gre●●est waxe and substance , and that makes him longest of life , into two , three , or foure armes , as your stocke or graff●s yeelde twigs , and euery arme into two or more bran●hes , and euery branch into his seuerall Cyons , still spre●ding by equ●ll degrees , so that his lowest spray be hardly without the reach of a mans hand , and his highest be not past two yards higher , rar●ly ( especially in the middest ) that no one twig touch his fellow . Let him spread as farre as he list without his maister-bough , or ●op ●qually . And when any bough doth grow sadder and fall lower , than his fellowes ( as they will with weight of fruite ) ease him the next spring of his superfluous twigs , and he will ri●e : when any bough or spray shall amount aboue the rest ; either snub his top with a nip be●wixt your finger and your thumbe , or with a sharpe knife , and take him cleane away , and so you may vse any Cyon you would reforme , and as your tree shall grow in stature and st●ength , so let him rise with his tops , but flowly , and e●rely , especially in the middest , and equally , and in bredth also , and follow him vpward with lopping hi● vnder growth and water boughes , keeping the s●me distance of two yards , but not aboue three in any wise , betwixt the lowest and the highest twigs . 1. Thus you shall haue well liking , cleane skind , healthfull great , and long-lasting trees . 2. Thus shall your tree grow low , and safe from winds , for his top will be great , broad and weighty . 3. Thus growing broad , shall your trees beare much fruit ( I dare say ) one as much as sixe of your common trees , and good without shadowing , dropping and fretting : for his boughes , branches , and twigs shal be many , and those are they ( not the boale ) which beare the fruit . 4. Thus shall your boale being little ( not small but low ) by reason of his shortnesse , take little , and yeeld much sap to the fruit . 5. Thus your trees by reason of strength in time of setting shall put forth more blossomes , and more fruite , being free from taints ; for strength is a great helpe to bring forth much and safely , whereas weakenesse failes in setting though the season be calme . Some vse to bare trees rootes in Winter , to stay the setting til hotter seasons , which I discommend , because , 1. They hurt the rootes . 2. It stayes it nothing at al 3. Though it did , being small , with vs in the North , they haue their part of our Aprill and Mayes frosts . 4. Hinderance cannot profit weake trees in setting . 5. They wast much labour . 6. Thus shall your tree be easie to dresse , and without danger , either to the tree or the dresser . 7. Thus may you safely and easily gather your fruite without falling , bruising or breaking of Cyons . This is the best forme of a fruit tree , which I haue here onely shadowed out for the better capacity of them that are led more with the eye , than the mind , crauing pardon for the deformity , because I am nothing skilfull either in painting or caruing . Imagine that the paper makes but one side of the tree to appeare , the whole round compasse will giue leaue for many more armes , boughes , branches , and Cyons . The perfect forme of a Fruit-tree . If any thinke a tree cannot well be brought to this forme : Experto crede Roberto , I can shew diuers of them vnder twenty yeeres of age . The fittest time of the Moone for proyning is as of grafting , when the sap is ready to stirre ( not proudly stirring ) and so to couer the wound , and of the yeere , a moneth before ( or at least when ) you graffe . Dresse Peares , Apricocks , Peaches , Cherries , and Bullys sooner . And old trees before young plants , you may dresse at any time betwixt Leafe and Leafe . And note , where you take any thing away , the sap the next Summer will be putting : be sure therefore when he puts a bud in any place where you would not haue him , rub it off with your finger . And here you must remember the common homely Prouerbe : Soone crookes the Tree , That good Camrell must be . Beginne betime with trees , and do what you list : but if you let them grow great and stubborne , you must do as the trees list . They will not bend but breake , nor bee wound without danger . A small branch will become a bough , and a bough an arme in bignesse . Then if you cut him , his wound will fester , and hardly , without good skill , recouer : therefore , Obsta principijs . Of such wounds , and lesser , or any bough cut off a handfull or more from the body , comes hollowness , and vntimely death . And therefore when you cut , strik close , and cleane , and vpward , and leaue no bunch . This forme in some cases sometimes may be altered : If your tree , or trees , stand neere your Walkes , if it please your fancy more , let him not breake , till his boale be aboue you h●●ad : so may you walke vnder your trees at your pleasure . Or if you set your fruit-trees for your shades in your Groues , then I ●espect not the forme of the tree , but the comelinesse of the walke . All this hitherto spoken of dr●ssing , must be vnderstood of young plants , to be formed : it is meete somewhat be sayd for the inst●uction of them that haue olde trees already formed , or rather deformed : for , Malum non vitatur nisi cognitum . The faults therefore of a disordered tree , I find to be fiue : 1. An vnprofitable bo●l● . 2. Water-boughes . 3. Fretters . 4. Suckers : And , 5. One principall top . A long boale asketh much ●eeding , and the more he hath the more he desires , 1 and gets ( as a drunken man drinke , or a couetuous man wealth ) and the lesse remaines for the fruit , he puts his boughes into the aire , and makes them , the fruit , and it selfe more dangered with windes : for this I know no remedy , after that the tree is come to growth , once euill , neuer good . Water boughes , 2 or vndergrowth , are such boughes as grow low vnder others and are by them ouergrowne , ouershadowed , dropped on , and pinde for want of plenty of sap , and by that meanes in time die : For the sap presseth vpward ; and it is like water in her course , where it findeth most issue , thither it floweth , leauing the other lesser sluces dry : euen as wealth to wealth , and much to more . These so long as they beare , they beare lesse , worse , and fewer fruit , and waterish . The remedy is easie , if they be not growne greater then your arme . Lop them close and cleane , and couer the mid●l of the wound , the next Summer when he is dry , with a salue made of tallow , tarre , and a very little pitch , good for the couering of any such wound of a great tree : vnl●sse it be barke-pild , and then sear-cloath of fresh Butter , Hony , and Waxe , presently ( while the wound is greene ) applyed , is a soueraigne remedy in Summer especially . Some bind such wounds with a thumbe rope of Hay , mo●st , and rub it with dung . Fretters are , when as by the negligence of the Gardner , two or moe parts of the tree , or of diuers trees , as armes , boughes , branches , or twigs , grow so neere and close together , that one of them by rubbing , doth wound another . This fault of all other shewes the want of skill or care ( at least ) in the Arborist : for here the hurt is apparant , and the remedy easie , seene to betime : galls and wounds incurable , but by taking away those members : for let them grow , and they will be worse and worse , & so kill themselues with ciuill strife for roomth , and danger the whole tree Auoide them betime therefore , as a common wealth doth bosome enemies . A Sucker is a long , proud , and disorderly Cyon , growing straight vp ( for pride of sap makes proud , long , and str●ight growth ) out of any lower parts of the tree , receiuing a great part of the sap , and bearing no fruit , till it haue tyrannized ouer the whole tree . These are like idle and great Dro●es amongst Bees ; and proud and idle members in a common wealth . The remedy of this is , as of water-boughes , vnlesse he be growne greater then all the rest of the boughs , and then your Gardner ( at your discretion ) may leaue him for his boale , and take away all , or the most of the rest . If he be little , slip him , and set him , perhaps he will take : my fairest Apple-tree was such a Slip. One or two prin●ipall top boughes are as euill , in a manner , as Suckers , they rise of the same cause , and receiue the same remedy : yet these are more tolerable , because these beare fruit , yea the best : but Suckers of long doe not beare . I know not how your tree should be faulty , if you reforme all your vices timely , and orderly . As these rules serue for dressing young trees and sets in the first planting : so may they well serue to helpe old trees , though not exactly to recouer them . CHAP. 12. Of Foyling . THere is one thing yet very necessary for make your Orchard both better , and more lasting : Yea , so necessary , that without it your Orchard cannot last , nor prosper long , which is neglected generally both in precepts and in practise , viz. manuring with Foile : whereby it hapneth that when trees ( amongst other euils ) through want of fatnesse to feed them , become mossie , and in their growth are euill ( or not ) thriuing , it is either attributed to some wrong cause , as age ( when indeed they are but young ) or euill standing ( stand they neuer so well ) or such like , or else the cause is altogether vnknowne , and so not amended . Can there be deuised any way by nature , or art , sooner or soundlier to seeke out , and take away the heart and strength of earth , then by great trees ? Such great bodies cannot be sustained without great store of sap . What liuing body haue you greater then of trees ? The great Sea monsters ( whereof one came a land at Teesmouth in Yorkeshire , hard by vs , 18. yards in length , and neere as much in compasse ) seeme hideous , huge , strange , and monstrous , because they be indeed great : but especially , because they are seldome seene : But a tree li●ing , come to his growth and age , twice that length , and of a bulke neuer so great , besides his other parts , is not admired , because he is so commonly seene . And I doubt not , but if he were well regarded from his kirnell , by succeeding ages , to his full strength , the most of them would double their measure . About fifty yeeres agoe I heard by credible and constant report , That in Brooham Parke in West more-land , neere vnto Penrith , there lay a blowne Oake , whose trunke was so bigge , that two Horse men being the one on the one side , and the other on the other side , they could not one see another : to which if you adde his armes , boughs , and roots , and consider of his bignesse , what would he haue been , if preserued to the vantage . Also I read in the History of the West-Indians , out of Peter Martyr , that sixteene men taking hands one with another , were not able to fathome one of those trees about . Now Nature hauing giuen to such a faculty by large and infinite roots● taws and tang●es , to draw immediately his sustenance from our common mother the Earth ( which is like in this point to all other mothers that beare ) hath also ordained that the tree ouer loden with fruit , and wanting sap to feed all she hath brought forth , will waine all she cannot feed , like a woman bringing forth moe children at once then she hath teats . See you not how trees especially , by kind being great , standing so thicke and close , that they cannot get plenty of sap , pine away all the grasse , weeds , lesser shrubs , and trees , yea and themselues also for want of vigor of sap ? So that trees growing large , sucking the soile whereon they stand , continually , and amaine , and the foyzon of the earth that feeds them decaying ( for what is there that wastes cotinually , that sha●l not haue end ? ) must either haue supply of sucker , or else leaue thriuing and growing . Some grounds will beare Corne while they be new , and no longer , because their crust is shollow , and not very good , and lying they s●ind and wash , and become barren . The ordinary Corne soiles continue not ferti●e , with following and foyling , and the best requires supply , euen for the little body of Corne. How then can we thinke that any ground ( how good soeuer ) can sustaine bodies of such greatnesse , and such great feeding , without great plenty of Sap arising from good earth ? This is one of the chiefe causes , why so many of our Orchards in England are so euill thriuing when they come to growth , and our fruit so bad . Men are loth to bestow much ground , and desire much fruit , and will neither set their trees in sufficient compasse , nor yet feed them with manure . Therefore of necessity Orchards must be foiled . The fittest time is , when your trees are growne great , and haue neere hand spread your earth , wanting new earth to sustaine them , which if they doe , they will seeke abroad for better earth , and shun that , which is barren ( if they find better ) as cattell euill pasturing . For nature hath taught euery creature to desire and seeke his owne good , and to auoid hurt . The best time of the yeere is at the Fall , that the Frost may b●●e and make it tender , and the Raine wash it i●to the roots . The Summer time is perillous if ye digge , because the sap 〈◊〉 amaine . The best kind of Foile is such as is fat , hot , and tender . Your earth must be but lightly opened , that the d●ng may goe in , and wash away ; and but shallow , lest you hurt the roots : and in the Spring closely and equally made plaine againe for f●are of Suckers . I could wish , that after my trees haue fully possessed the soile of mine Orchard , that euery seuen yeeres at least , the soile were bespread with dung halfe a foot thicke at least . Puddle water out of the dunghill powred on plentifully , will not onely moisten but fatten especially in Iune and Iuly . If it be thicke and fat , and applied euery yeere , your Orchard shall need none other foiling . Your ground may lye so low at the Riuer side , that the floud standing some daies and nights thereon , shall saue you all this labour of foiling . CHAP. 13. Of Annoyances . A Chiefe helpe to make euery thing good , is to auoid the euils thereof : you shall neuer attaine to that good of your Orchard you looke for , vnlesse you haue a Gardner , that can discerne the diseases of your trees , and other annoyances of your Orchard , and find out the causes thereof , and know & apply fit remedies for the same . For be your ground , site , plants , and trees as you would wish , if they be wasted with hurtfull things , what haue you gained but your labour for your trauell ? It is with an Orchard and euery tree , as with mans body . The best part of physicke for preseruation of health , is to foresee and cure diseases . All the diseases of an Orchard are of two sorts , either internall or externall . I call those inward hurts which breed on and in particular trees . 1 Galles . 2 Canker . 3 Mosse . 4 Weaknes in setting . 5 Barke bound . 6 Barke pild . 7 Worme . 8 Deadly wounds . Galles , Canker , Mosse , weaknes , though they be diuers diseases : yet ( howsouer Authors thinke otherwise ) they rise all out of the same cause . Galles we haue described with their cause and remedy , in the 11. Chapter vnder the name of fretters . Canker is the consumption of any part of the tree , barke and wood , which also in the same place is deceiphered vnder the title of water-boughes . Mosse is sensibly seene and knowne of all , the cause is pointed out in the same Chapter , in the discourse of timber-wood , and partly also the remedy : but for Mosse adde this , that at any time in summer ( the Spring is best ) when the cause is remoued , with an Harecloth , immediatly after a showre of raine , rub off your Mosse , or with a peece of weed ( if the Mosse abound ) formed like a great knife . Weaknesse in the setting of your fruit shall you finde there also in the same Chapter , and his remedy . All these flow from the want of roomth in good soile , wrong planting , Chap. 7. and euill or no dressing . Bark-bound ( as I thinke ) riseth of the same cause , and the best , & present remedy ( the causes being taken away ) is with your sharpe knife in the Spring , length-way to launch his bark throughout , on 3. or 4. sides of his boale . The disease called the Worme is thus discernd : The barke will be hoald in diuers places like gall , the wood will die & dry , and you shall see easily the barke swell . It is verily to be thought , that therin is bred some worm I haue not yet thorowly sought it out , because I was neuer troubled therewithall : but onely haue seene such trees in diuers places . I thinke it a worme rather , because I see this disease in trees , bringing fruit of sweet taste , and the swelling shewes as much . The remedy ( as I con●ecture ) is so soone as you perceiue the wound , the next Spring cut it out barke and all , and apply Cowes p●●le and vineger presently , and so twice or thrice a weeke for a moneths space : For I well perceiue , if you suffer it any time , it eates the tree or bough round , and so kils . Since I first wrote this Treatise , I haue changed my mind concerning the disease called the worme , because I read in the History of the West-Indians , that their trees are not troubled wiih the disease called the worme or canker . which ariseth of a raw and euill concocted humor or sap , Witnesse Pliny , by reason their Country is more ho● then ours , whereof I thinke the best remedy is ( not disallowing the former , considering that the worme may breed by such an humor ) warme standing , sound lopping and good dressing . Barke-pild you shall find with his remedy in the 11. Chapter . Deadly wounds are when a mans Arborist wanting skill , cut off armes , boughes or branches an inch , or ( as I see sometimes ) an handfull , or halfe a foot or more from the body : These so cut cannot couer in any time with sap , and therefore they die , and dying they perish the heart , and so the tree becomes hollow , and with such a deadly wound cannot liue long . The remedy is , if you find him before he be perished , cut him close● as in the 11. Chapter : if he be hoald , cut him close , fill his wound , tho neuer so deepe , with morter well tempered & so close at the top his wound with a Seare cloth doubled and nailed on , that no aire nor raine approach his wound . If he be not very old , and detaining , he will recouer , and the hole being closed , his wound within shall not hurt him for many yeeres . Hurts on your trees are chiefly Ants , Earewigs , and Caterpillars , Of Ants and Earewigs is said Chap. 10. Let there be no swarme of Pismires neere your tree-root , no not in your Orchard , turne them ouer in a frost , and powre in water , and you kill them . For Caterpillars , the vigilant Fruterer shall soone espy their lodging by their web , or the decay of leaues eaten round about them . And being seene , they are easily destroyed with your hand , or rather ( if your tree may spare it ) take sprig and all ( for the red peckled butter fly doth euer put them , being her sparm , among the tender spraies for better feeding , especially in drought , and tread them vnder your feet . I like nothing of smoke among my trees . Vnnaturall heates are nothing good for naturall trees . This for diseases of particular trees . Externall hurts are either things naturall or artificiall . Naturall things , externally hurting Orchards . 1 Beasts . 1 Deere . 2 Birds . 1 Bulfinch .   2 Goates .   2 Thrush .   3 Sheepe .   3 Blackbird .   4 Hare .   4 Crow .   5 Cony .   5 Pye.   6 Cattell .       7 Horse .   &c. The other things are , 1 Winds . 2 Cold. 3 Trees . 4 Weeds . 5 Wormes . 6 Mowles . 7 Filth . 8 Poysonfull smoke . Externall wilfull euils are these . 1 Walls . 2 Trenches . 3 Other works noisome done in or neere your Orchard . 4 Euill Neighbours . 5 A carelesse Master . 6 An vndiscreet , negligent or no keeper . See you here an whole Army of mischeifes banded in troupes against the most fruitfull trees the earth beares ? assailing your good labours . Good things haue most enemies . A skilfull Fructerer must put to his helping hand , and disband and put them to flight . For the first ranke of beasts , besides your out strong fence , you must haue a faire and swift Greyhound , a stone-bow , gun , and if need require , an Apple with an hooke for a Deere , and an Hare-pipe for an Hare . Your Cherries and other Berris when they be ripe , will draw all the Black-birds , Thrushes , and Maw Pies to your Orchard . The Bul-finch is a deuourer of your Fruit in the bud , I haue had whole trees shald out with them in Winter-time . The best remedy here is a Stone bow , a Piece , especially if you haue a Musket or Spar-hawke in Winter to make the Black-bird stoope into a bush or hedge . The Gardner must cleanse his foile of all other trees : but fruit-trees aforesaid Chapter 2 for which it is ordained , and I would espeecially name Oakes , Elmes , Ashes , and such other great wood , but that I doubt it should be taken as an admission of lesser trees : for I admit of nothing to grow in mine Orchard but fruit and flowers . If sap can hardly be good to feed our fruit-trees , why should we allow of any other , especially those , that will becom their Masters , & wrong them in their liuelyhood . And although w●●dmit without the fence of Wallnuts in most plaine places , Trees middle-most , and ashes or Okes , or Elmes v●most , set in comely rowes equally distant with faire Allies ●wixt row and row to auoide the boisterous blasts of winds , and within them also others for Bees ; yet wee admit none of these into your Orchard-plat : other remedy then this haue wee none against the nipping frosts . Weeds in a fertile soile ( because the generall curse is so ) till your Trees grow great , will be noysome , and deforme your allies , walkes , beds , and squares , your vnder Gardners must labour to keepe all cleanly & handsome from them and all other filth with a Spade , weeding kniues , rake with iron teeth : a skrapple of Iron thus formed . For Nettles and ground-Iuy after a showre . When weeds , straw , stickes , and all other scrapings are gathered together , burne them not , but bury them vnder your crust in any place of your Orchard , and they will dye and fatten your ground . Wormes and Moales open the earth , and let in aire to the roots of your trees , and deforme your squares and walkes , and feeding in the earth , being in number infinite , draw on barrennesse● Wormes may easily be destroyed . Any Summer euening when it is darke , after a showre with a candle , you may fill bushels , but you must tred nimbly● & where you cannot come to catch them so ; sift the earth with coale ashes an inch or two thicknes , and that is a plague to them , so is sharpe grauell . Moales will anger you , if your Gardner or some skilful● Moale-catcher ease you not , especially hauing made their fortresses among the roots of your trees : you must watch her wel with a Moal spare , at morne , noon , and night , when you see her vtmost hill , cast a Trench betwixt her and her home ( for she hath a principall mansion to dwell and br●ed in about Aprill , which you may discerne by a principall hill , wherein you may catch her , if you trench it round and sure , and watch well ) or wheresoeuer you can discerne a single passage ( for such she hath ) there trench , and watch , and haue her . Wilfull annoyances must be preuented and auoided by the loue of the Master and Fruterer , which they beare to their Orchard . Iustice and liberality will put away euill neighbours or euill neighbour-hood . And then if ( God blesse and giue successe to your labours ) I see not what hurt your Orchard can sustaine . CHAP. 14. Of the age of Trees . IT is to be considered : All this Treatise of trees tends to this end , that men may loue and plant Orchards , whereunto there cannot be a better inducement then that they know ( or at least be perswaded ) that all that benefit they shall reape thereby , whether of pleasure or profit , shall not be for a day or a moneth , or one , or many ( but many hundreth ) yeeres . Of good things the greatest , and most durable is alwaies the best . If therefore out of reason grounded vpon experience , it be made ( I thinke ) manifest , but I am sure probable , that a fruit tree in such a soile and site , as is described so planted and trimmed and kept , as is afore appointed and duely foiled , shall dure 1000● yee●es , why should we not take paines , and be at two or three yeeres charges ( for vnder seuen yeeres w●ll an Orchard be perfected for the first planting , and in that time be brought to fruit ) to reape such a commodity and so long lasting Let no man thinke this to be strange , but peruse and consider the reason . I haue Apple trees standing in my lit●le Orchard , which I haue knowne these forty yeeres , whose age before my time I cannot learne , it is beyond memory , tho I haue enquired of diuers aged men of 80. yeeres and vpwards : these trees although come into my poss●ssion very euill ordered , mishapen , and one of them wounded to his heart , and that deadly ( for I know it will be his death ) with a wound , wherein I might haue put my foot in the heart of his bulke ( now it is lesse ) notwithstanding , with that small regard they haue had since , they so like , that I assure my selfe they are not come to their growth by more then 2. parts of 3. which I discerne not onely by their owne growth , but also by comparing them with the bulke of other trees . And I find them short ( at least ) by so many parts in bignesse , although I know those other fruit-trees to haue beene much hindred in their stature by euill guiding . Herehence I gather thus . If my trees be a hundred yeeres old , and yet want two hundred of their growth before they leaue encreasing , which make three hundred , then we must needs resolue , that this three hundred yeere are but the third part of a Trees life , because ( as all things liuing besides ) so trees must haue allowed them for their increase one third , another third for their stand , and a third part of time also for their decay . All which time of a Tree amounts to nine hundred yeeres , three hundred for increase , three hundred for his stand , whereof we haue the te●rme stature , and three hundred for his decay , and yet I thinke ( for we must coniecture by comparing , because no one man liueth to see the full age of trees ) I am within the compasse of his age , supposing alwaies the foresaid meanes of preseruing his life . Consider the age of other liuing creatures . The Horse and moiled Oxe wrought to an vntimely death , yet double the time of their increase . A Dog likewise increaseth three , stanns three at least , and in as many ( or rather moe ) decayes . Euery liuing thing bestowes the least part of his age in his growth , and so must it needs be with trees . A man comes not to his full growth and strength ( by common estimation ) before thirty yeeres , and some slender and cleane bodies , not till forty , so long also stands his strength , & so long also must he haue allowed by course of nature to decay . Euer supposing that he be well kept with necessaries , and from and without straines , bruises , and all other dominyring diseases . I will not say vpon true report , that Physicke holds it possible , that a cleane body kept by these 3. Doctors , Doctor Dyet , Doctor Quiet , and Doctor Merriman , may liue neere a hundred yeeres . Neither will I here vrge the long yeeres of Methushalah , and those men of that time , because you will say , Mans dayes are shortned since the floud . But what hath shortned them ? God for mans sinnes : but by meanes , as want of knowledge , euill gouernment , ryot , gluttony , drunkenesse , and ( to be short ) the encrease of the curse , our sinnes increasing in an iron and wicked age . Now if a man , whose body is nothing ( in a manner ) but tender rottennesse , whose course of life cannot by any meanes , by counsell , restraint of Lawes , or punishment , nor hope of praise , profet , or eturnall glory , be kept within any bounds , who is degenerate cleane from his naturall feeding , to effeminate nicenesse , and cloying his body with excesse of meate , drinke , sleepe &c. and to whom nothing is so pleasant and so much desired as the causes of his owne death , as idlenesse , lust , &c. may li●e to that age : I see not but a tree of a solide substance , not damnified by heate or cold , capable of , and subiect to any kinde of ordering or dressing that a man shall apply vnto him , feeding naturally , as from the beginning disburdened of all superfluities , eased of , and of his owne accord auoiding the causes that may annoy him , should double the life of a man , more then twice told ; and yet naturall phylosophy , and the vniuersall consent of all Histories tell vs , that many other liuing creatures farre exceed man in the length of yeeres : As the Hart and the Rauen. Thus reporteth that famous Roterodam out of Hesiodus , and many other Historiographers . The testimony of Cicero in his booke De Sen●ctute , is weighty to this purpose : that we must in posteras aetates ferere arbores , which can haue none other sence : but that our fruit-trees whereof he speakes , can endure for many ages . What else are trees in comparison with the earth : but as haires to the body of a man ? And it is certaine , without poisoning , euill and distemperate dyet , and vsage , or other such forcible cause , the haires dure with the body . That they be called excrements , it is by reason of their superfluous growth : for cut them as often as you list , and they will still come to their naturall length ) Not in respect of their substance , and nature . H●ires endure long , and are an ornament and vse also to the body , as trees to the earth . So that I resolue vpon good reason , that fruit-trees well ordered , may liue and like a thousand yeeres , and beare fruit , and the longer , the more , the greater , and the better , because his vigour is p●oud and stronger , when his yeeres are many : You shall see old trees put their buds and blossomes both sooner and more plentifully then yong trees by much . And I sensi●ly perceiue my young trees to inlarge their ●rust , as they grow greater , both for number , and greatnesse . Young He●fers bring not fo●th Calues so faire , neither are they so plentifull to milke , as when they become to be old Ki●e . No good Houswife will b●e●d of a young but of an old bird-mother : It is so in all things naturally , therefore in trees . And if fruit-trees l●st to this age , how many ages is it to be supposed , st●ong and huge timber-trees will last ? whose huge bodies require the yeeres of diuers Methushalaes , before they end their dayes , whose sap is strong and bitter , whose barke is hard and thicke , and their substance solid and stiffe : all which are defences of health and long life . Their strength withstands all forcible winds , their sap of that qu●lity is not subiect to wormes and tainting . Their barke receiues seldome or neuer by casualty any wound . And not onely so , but he is free from remoualls , which are the death of millions of trees , where as the fruit-tree in comparison is little , and often blowne downe , his sap sweet , easily , and soone tainted , his barke tender , and soone wounded , and himselfe vsed by man , as man vseth himselfe , that is either v●skilfully , or carelessely . It is good for some purposes to regard the age of your fruit trees , which you may easily know , till they come to accomplish twenty yeeres , by his knots : Reckon from his roote vp an arme , and so to hys top-twig , and euery yeeres growth is distinguished from other by a knot , except lopping or remouing doe hinder CHAP. 15. Of gathering and keeping Fruit. ALthough it be an easie matter , when God shall sen● it , together and keepe fruit , yet are they certaine things worthy your regard . You must gather your fruit when it is ripe , and not before , else will it wither and be tough and sowre . All fruit generally are ripe , when they beginne to fall . For Trees doe as all other bearers doe , when their yong ones are ripe , they will waine them . The Doue her Pigeons● the Cony her Rabbets , and women their children . Some fruit tree sometimes getting a taint in the setting with a frost or euill winde , will cast his fruit vntimely , but not before he leaue giuing them sap , or they leaue growing . Except from this foresaid rule , Cherries , Damsons , and Bullies . The Cherry is ripe when he is sweld wholy red , and sweet : Damsons and Bulies not before the first frost . Apples are knowne to be ripe , partly by their colour , growing towards a yellow , except the Leather-coat and some Peares and Greening . Timely Summer fruit will be ready , some at Midsummer , most at Lammus for present vse ; but general●y noe keepi●g fruit before Michal-tide . Hard Winter fruit and Wardens longer . Gather at the full of the Moone for keeping , gather dry for feare of rotting . Gather the stalkes with all : for a little wound in fruit , is deadly : but not the stumpe , that must beare the next fruit , nor leaues , for moisture putrifies . Gather euery kind seuerally by it selfe , for all will not keepe alike , and it is hard to discerne them , when they are mingled . If your trees be ouer-laden ( as they will be , being ordered , as is before taught you ) I like better of pulling some off ( tho they be not ripe ) neere the top end of the bough , then of propping by much , the rest shall be better fed . Propping puts the bough in danger , and frets it at least . Instruments : A long ladder of light Firre : A stoole-ladder as in the 11. Chapter . A gathering apron like a poake before you , made of purpose , or a Wallet hung on a bough , or a basket with a fiue bottome , or skinne bottome , with Lathes or splinters vnder , hung in a rope to pull vp and downe : bruise none , euery bruise is to fruit death : if you doe , vse them presently . An hooke to pull boughs to you is necessary , breake no boughes . For keeping , lay them in a dry Loft , the longest keeping Apples first and furthest on dry straw , on heapes ten or fourteene dayes , thicke , that they may sweat . Then dry them with a soft and cleane cloth , and lay them thinne abroad . Long keeping fruit would be turned once in a moneth softly : but not in nor immediately after frost . In a loft couer well with straw , but rather with chaffe or bra●●e : For frost doth cause tender rottennesse . CHAP. 16. Of Profits . NOw pause with your selfe , and view the end of all your labours in an Orchard : vnspeakable pleasure , and infinite commodity . The pleasure of an Orchard I referre to the last Chapter for the conclusion : and in this Chapter , a word or two of the profit , which thorowly to declare is past my skill : and I count it as if a man should attempt to adde light to the Sunne with a Candle , or number the Starres . No man that hath but a meane Orchard or iudgement but knowes , that the commodity of an Orchard is great : Neither would I speake of this , being a thing so manifest to all ; but that I see , that through the carelesse lazinesse of men , it is a thing generally neglected . But let them know , that they lose hereby the chiefest good which belongs to house-keeping . Compare the commodity that commeth of halfe an acre of ground , set with fruit-trees and hearbs , so as is prescribed , and an whole acre ( say it be two ) with Corne , or the best commodity you can wish , and the Orchrad shall exceed by diuers degrees . In France and some other Countries , and in England , they make great vse of Cydar and Perry , thus made : Dresse euery Apple , the stalke , vpper end , and all galles away , stampe them , and straine them , and within 24. houres tun them vp into cleane , sweet , and sound vessels , for feare of euill ayre , which they will readily take : and if you hang a poakefull of Cloues , Mace , Nutmegs , Cinamon , Ginger , and pils of Lemmons in the midst of the vessell , it will make it as wholesome and pleasant as wine . The like vsage doth Perry require . These drinks are very wholesome , they coole , purge , and preuent hot Agues . But I leaue this skil● to Physitians . The benefit of your Fruit , Roots and Hearbs , though it were but to eare and sell , is much . Waters distilled of Roses , Woodbind , Angelica , are both profitable and wondrous pleasant , and comfortable . Saffron and Lico●as will yeeld you much Conserues and Preserues , are ornaments to your Feasts , health in your sicknesse , and a good helpe to your friend , and to your purse . He that will not be moued with such vnspeakable profits , is well worthy to want , when others abound in plenty of good things . CHAP. 17. Ornaments . ME thinks hitherto we haue but a bare Orchard for fruit , and but halfe good , so long as it wants those comely Ornaments , that should giue beauty to all our labours , and make much for the honest delight of the owner and his friends . For it is not to be doubted : but as God hath giuen man things profitable , so hath he allowed him honest comfort , delight , and recreation in all the workes of his hands . Nay , all his labours vnder the Sunne without this are troubles , and vexation of mind : For what is g●eedy gaine , without delight , but moyling , and turmoylidg in sl●u●ry ? But comfortable delight , with content , is the good of euery thing , and the patterne of heauen . A morsell of bread with comfort , is better by much then a fat Ox● with vnquietnesse . And who can deny , but the principall end of an Orchard , is the honest delight of one wearied with the works of his lawfull calling ? The very workes of , and in an Orchard and Garden , are better then the ease and rest of and from other labours . When God had made man after his owne Image , in a perfect state , and would haue him to represent himselfe in authority , tranquillity , and pleasure vpon the earth , he placed him in Paradise . What was Paradise ? but a Garden and Orchard of trees and hearbs , full of pleasure ? and nothing there but delights . The gods of the earth , resembling the great God of heauen in authority , Maiestie , and abundance of all things , wherein is their most delight ? and whither doe they withdraw themselues from the troublesome affaires of their estate , being tyred with the hearing and iudging of litigious Controuersies ? choked ( as it were ) with the close ayres of their sumptuous buildings , their stomacks cloyed with variety of Banquets , their cares filled and ouerburthened with tedious discoursings ? whither ? but into their Or●hards ? made and prepared , dressed and destinated for that purpose , to renue and refresh their sences , and to call home their ouer-wearied spirits . Nay , it is ( no doubt ) a comfort to them , to set open their Cazements into a most delicate Garden and Orchard , whereby they may not onely see that , wherein they are so much delighted , but also to giue fresh , sweet , and pleasant ayre to their Galleries and Chambers . And looke , what these men do by reason of their greatnes and ability , prouoked with delight , the same doubtlesse would euery of vs doe , if power were answerable to our desires , whereby we shew manifestly , that of all other delights on earth , they that are taken by Orchards , are most excellent , and most agreeing with nature . For whereas euery other pleasure commonly filles some one of our sences , and that onely , with delight , this makes all our sences swimme in pleasure , and that w●th infinite variety , ioyned with no less● commodity . That famous Philosopher , and matchlesse Orator , M. T. C. prescribeth nothing more fit , to take away the tediousnesse and heauy load of three or foure score yeeres , then the pleasure of an Orchard . What can your eye desire to see , your eares to hear , your mouth to tast , or your nose to smell , that is not to be had in an Orchard , with abundance and variety ? What more delightsome then an infinite variety of sweet smelling flowers ? decking with sundry colours , the greene mantle of the Earth , the vniuersall Mother of vs all , so by them bespotted , so dyed , that all the world cannot sample them , and wherein it is more fit to admire the Dyer , then imitate his workemanship . Colouring not onely the earth , but decking the ayre , and sweetning euery breath and spirit . The Rose red , damaske , veluet , and double double prouince Rose , the sweet muske Rose double and single , the double and single white Rose . The faire and sweet senting Woodbinde , double and single , and double double . Purple Cowslips , and double Cowsl●ps , and double double Cowslips . Primerose double and single . The Violet nothing behinde the best , for smelling sweetly . A thousand more will prouoke your content . And all these , by the skill of your Gardner , so comely , and orderly placed in your Borders and Squares , and ●o intermingled , that none looking thereon , cannot but wonder , to see , what Nature corrected by Art can doe . When you behold in diuers corners of your Orchard Mounts of stone , or wood curiously wrought within and without , or of earth couered with fruit-trees : Kentish Cherry , Damsons , Plummes , &c. with staires of precious workmanship . And in some corner ( or moe ) a true Dyall or Clocke , and some Anticke-workes , and especially siluer-sounding Musique , mixt Instruments and voices , gracing all the rest : How will you be rapt with delight ? Large Walkes , broad and long , close and open , like the Tempe groues in Thessalie , raised with grauell and sand , hauing seats and bankes of Cammomile , all this delights the minde , and brings health to the body . View now with delight the workes of your owne hands , your fruit-trees of all sorts , loaden with sweet blossomes , and fruit of all tasts , operations , and colours : your trees standing in comely order which way soeuer you looke . Your borders on euery side hanging and drooping with Feberries , Raspberries , Barberries , Currens , and the rootes of your trees powdred with Strawberries , red , white , and greene , what a pleasure is this ? Your Gardner can frame your lesser wood to the shape of men armed in the field , ready to giue battell : or swift running Greyhounds : or of well sented and true running Hounds , to chase the Deere , or hunt the Hare . This kind of hunting shall not waste your corne , nor much your coyne . Mazes well framed a mans height , may perhaps make your friend wander in gathering of berries , till he cannot recouer himselfe without your helpe . To haue occasion to exercise within your Orchard : it shall be a pleasure to haue a Bowling Alley , or rather ( which is more manly , and more healthfull ) a paire of Buts , to stretch your armes . Rosemary and sweete Eglantine are seemely ornaments about a Doore or Window , and so is Woodbinde . Looke Chapter 5 , and you shall see the forme of a Conduite . If there were two or more , it were not amisse . And in mine opinion , I could highly commend your Orchard , if either through it , or hard by it there should runne a pleasant Riuer with siluer streames : you might sit in your Mount , and angle a peckled Trout , or sleightie Eele , or some other dainty Fish. Or moats , whereon you might row with a Boate , and fish with Nettes . Store of Bees in a dry and warme Bee-house , comely made of Fir-boords , to sing , and sit , and feede vpon your flowers and sprouts , make a pleasant noyse and sight . For cleanely and innocent Bees , of all other things , lone and become , and thriue in an Orchard . If they thriue ( as they must needes , if your Gardiner bee skilfull , and loue them : for they loue their friends , and hate none but their enemies ) they will , besides the pleasure , yeeld great profit , to p●y him his wages Yea , the increase of twenty Stockes of Stooles , with other fees● will keepe your Orchard . You need not doubt their stings , for they h●rt not whom they know , and they know their keeper and acquaintance . If you like not to come amongst them , you need not d●ubt them : for but neere the●r store , and in their owne defence , they will not fight , and in that case onely ( and who can blame them ? ) they are m●nly , and figh● desperately . Some ( as that Honorable Lady at Hacknes , whose name doth much● grace mine Orchard ) vse to make seates for them in the stone wall of their Orchard , or Garden , which is good , but wood is better . A Vine ouer-shadowing a seate , ●●is very comely , though her Grapes with vs ripe slowly . One chiefe grace that adornes an Orchard , I cannot let slip : A brood of Nightingales , who with their seuerall notes and tunes , with a strong delightsome voyce , out of a weake body , will beare you company night and day . She loues ( and liues in ) hots of woods in her hart . She will helpe you to cleanse your trees of Caterpillers , and all noysome wormes and flyes . The gentle Robin●red-brest will helpe her , and in winter in the coldest stormes will keepe a part . Neither wi●l the silly Wren be behind in Summer , with her distinct whistle ( like a sweete Recorder ) to cheere your spirits . The Black-bird and Th●estle ( for I take it the Thrush sings not , but deuoures ) sing loudly in a May morn●●●● and delights the eare much ( and you neede not 〈◊〉 their company , if you haue ripe Cherries or Berries , and would ●s gladly as the rest do you pleasure : ) But I had rather want their company than my fruit . What shall I say ? A thousand of pleasant delightes are attendant in an Orchard : and sooner shall I be weary , then I can recken the least part of that pl●asure , which one that hath and loues an Orchard , may find therein . What is there of all these few that I haue reckoned , which doth not please the eye , the eare , the smell , and taste ? And by these sences as Organes , Pipes , and windowes , these delights are carried to refresh the gentle , generous , and noble mind . To conclude , what ioy may you haue , that you liuing to such an age , shall see the blessings of God on your labours while you liue , and leaue behind you to heires or successors ( for God will make heires ) such a worke , that many ages after your death , shall record your loue to their Countrey ? And the rather , when you consider ( Chap. 14. ) to what length of time your worke is like to last . FINIS . THE COVNTRY HOVSE-VVIFES GARDEN . Containing Rules for Hearbs and Seedes of common vse , with their times and seasons , when to set and sow them . TOGETHER , With the Husbandry of Bees , published with secrets very necessary for euery House-wife . As also diuerse new Knots for Gardens . The Contents see at large in the last Page . Genes . 2.29 . I haue giuen vnto you euery Herbe , and euery tree , that shall be to you for meate . LONDON , Printed by Nicholas Okes for IOHN HARISON , at the golden Vnicorne in Pater-noster-row . 1631. THE COVNTRY HOVS VVIFES GARDEN . CHAP. 1. The Soyle . THe soyle of an Orchard and Garden , differ onely in these three points : First , the Gardens soyle would be somewhat dryer , because hearbes being more tender then trees , can neither abide moisture nor drought , in such excessiue measure , as trees ; and therefore hauing a dryer soyle , the remedy is easie against drought , if need be : water soundly , which may be done with small labour , the compasse of a Garden being nothing so great , as of an Orchard , and this is the cause ( if they know it ) that Gardners raise their squares : but if moysture trouble you , I see no remedy without a generall danger , except in Hops , which delight much in a low and sappy earth . Secondly , the soyle of a Garden would be plaine and leuell , at least euery square ( for we purpose the square to be the fittest forme ) the reason : the earth of a garden wanting such helpes , as should stay the water , which an orchard hath , and the rootes of hearbes being short , and not able to fetch their liquor from the bottome , are more annoyed by drought , and the soyle being mellow and loose , is soone either washt away , or sends out his heart by too much drenching and washing . Thirdly , if a garden soyle be not cleere of weedes , and namely , of grasse , the hearbes shall neuer thriue : for how should good hearbes prosper , when euill weeds waxe so fast : considering good hearbes are tender in respect of euill weedes : these being strengthened by nature , and the other by art ? Gardens haue small place in comparison , and therefore may be more easily be fallowed , at the least one halfe yeare before , and the better dressed after it is framed . And you shall finde that cleane keeping doth not onely auoide danger of gathering weedes , but also is a speciall ornament , and leaues more plentifull sap for your tender hearbes . CHAP. 2. Of the Sites . I Cannot see in any sort , how the site of the one should not be good , and fit for the other : The ends of both being one , good , wholesome , and much fruit ioyned with delight , vnlesse trees be more able to abide the nipping frostes than tender hearbes : but I am sure , the flowers of trees are as soo● perished with cold , as any hearbe except Pumpions , and Melons . CHAP. 3. Of the Forme . LEt that which is sayd in the Orchards forme , suffice for a garden in generall : but for speciall formes in squares , they are as many , as there are diuices in Gardners braines . Neither is the wit and art of a skilfull Gardner in this poynt not to be commended , that can worke more variety for breeding of more delightsome choyce , and of all those things , where the owner is able and desirous to be satisfied . The number of formes , Mazes and Knots is so great , and men are so diuersly delighted , that I leaue euery House-wife to her selfe , especially seeing to set downe many , had bene but to fill much paper ; yet lest I depriue her of all delight and direction , let her view these few , choyse , new formes , and note this generally , that all plots are square , and all are bordered about with Priuit , Raisins , Fea-berries , Roses , Thorne , Rosemary , Bee-flowers , Isop , Sage , or such like . The ground plot for Knots . Cinkfoyle . Flower-●e●uce . The Trefoyle . The ●ret . Lozenge●● . Crosse-bow . Diamond . Ouall . Maze . CHAP. 4. Of the Quantity . A Garden requireth not so large a scope of ground as an Orchard , both in regard of the much weeding , dressing and remouing , and also the paines in a Garden is not so well repaied home , as in an Orchard . It is to be graunted , that the Kitchin garden doth yeeld rich gaines by berries , roots , cabbages , &c. yet these are no way comparable to the fruits of a rich Orchard : but notwithstanding I am of opinion , that it were better for England , that we had more Orchards and Gardens , and more large . And therefore we leaue the quantity to euery mans ability and will. CHAP. 5. Of Fence . SEeing we allow Gardens in Orchard plots , and the benefit of a Garden is much , they both require a strong and shrowding fence . Therefore leauing this , let vs come to the hearbs themselues , which must be the fruit of all these labours . CHAP. 6. Of two Gardens . HEarbes are of two sorts , and therefore it is meete ( they requiring diuers manners of Husbandry ) that we haue two Gardens : A garden for flowers , and a Kitchen garden : or a Summer garden : not that we meane so perfect a distinction , that the Garden for flowers should or can be without hearbes good for the Kitchen , or the Kitchen garde● should want flowers , nor on the contrary : but for the most part they would be seuered : first , because your Garden flowers shall suffer some disgrace , if among them you intermingle O●ions , Parsnips , &c. Secondly , your Garden that is durable , must be of one forme : but that , which is for your Kitchens vse , must yeeld daily rootes , or other hearbes , and suffer deformity . Thirdly , the hearbs of both will not be both alike ready , at one time , either for gathering , or remouing . First therefore Of the Summer Garden . THese hearbs and flowers are comely and durable for squ●●es and knots , and all to be set at Michael-tide , or somewhat before , that they may be setled in , and taken with the ground● before winter , though they may be set , especially sowne in the spring . Roses of all sorts ( spoken of in the Orchard ) must be ● be●t . Some vie to ●et sl●ps and twine them , which sometimes , but seldome thriue all . Rosemary , Lauender , Bee flowers , Isop , Sage , Time , Cowslips , Pyony , D●●ies , Cloue Gilnflowers , Pinkes , Sothernwood , L●●lies , of all which hereafter . Of the Kitchen Garden . THough your Garden for flowers doth in a sort peculiarly challenge to it se●fe a profit , and exquisite forme to the eyes , yet you may not altogether neglect this , where your hearbes for the pot do growe . And therefore , some here make comely borders with the hearbes aforesayd . The ra●her because aboundance of Roses and Lauender yeeld much profit , and comfort to the sences : Rose-water and Lauender , the one cordiall ( as also the Violets , Burrage , and Buglas ) the other reuiuing the spirits by the sence of smelling : both most ●urable for smell , both in flowers and water : you need not here ●aise your beds , as in the other garden , because Summer towards , will not let too much wet annoy you . And these hearbes require more moysture : yet must you haue your beds diuided , that you may goe betwixt to weede , and somewhat forme would be expected : To which it auaileth , that you place your herbes of biggest growth , by walles , or in borders , as Fenell , &c. and the lowest in the middest , as Saffron , Strawberries , Onions , &c. CHAP. 7. Diuision of hearbs . GArden hearbs are innumerable , yet these are common and sufficient for our country House-wifes . Hearbs of greatest growth . Fenell , Anglica , Tansie , Hollihock , Louage , Elly Campane , French mallows , Lillies , French poppy , Endiue , Succory and Clary . Herbes of middle growth . Burrage , Buglas , Pa●sley , sweete Sicilly , Floure-de-luce , Stocke Gil●flowers , Wall-flowers , Anniseedes , Coriander , Feather fewell , Marigolds , Oculus Christi , Langdibeefe , Alexanders , Carduus Benedictus . Hearbes of smallest growth . Pansy , or Har●s-ease , Coast Margeram , Sauery , Strawberries , Saffron , Lycoras , Daff●downdillies , Leekes , Chiues , Chibals , Skerots , Onions , Batchellors buttons , D●sies , Peniroyall . Hitherto I haue onely reckoned vp , and put in this ranke , some hearbs . Their Husbandry follow each in an Alphabeticall order , the better to be found . CHAP. 8. Husbandry of Herbes . ALexanders are to be renewed as Angelica . It is a timely Pot-hearbe . Anglica is renued with his seede , whereof he beareth plenty the second yeare , and so dieth . You may remoue the rootes the first yeare . The leaues distilled , yeeld water soueraigne to expell paine from the stomacke . The roote dried taken in the fall , stoppeth the poares against infections . Annyseedes make their growth , and beareth seeds the first yeere , and dieth as Coriander : it is good for opening the pipes , and it is vsed in Comfits . Art●choakes are renewed by diuiding the rootes into sets , in March , euery third or fourth yeare . They require a seuerall vsage , and therefore a seuerall whole plot by themselues , especially considering they are plentifull of fruite much desired . Burrage and Buglas , two Cordials , renue themselues by seed yearely , which is hard to be gathered : they are exceeding good Pot-hearbes , good for Bees , and most comfortable for the heart and stomacke , as Quinces and Wardens . Camomile , set rootes in bankes and walkes . It is sweete smelling , qualifying head-●ch . Cabbages require great roome , they seed the second yeare : sow them in February , remoue them when the plants are an handfull long , set deepe and wet . Looke well in drought for the white Caterpillers worme , the spaunes vnder the leafe closely : for euery liuing Creature doth seeke foode and quiet shelter , and growing quicke , they draw to , and eate the heart : you may finde them in a rainy deawy morning . It is a good Pothearbe , and of this hearbe called Cole , our Countrie House-wiues giue their pottage their name , and call them Caell . Carduus Benedictus , or blessed thistle , seeds and dyes the first yeere , the excellent vertue thereof I referre to Herbals , for we are Gardiners , not Physitians . Carrets are sowne late in Aprill or May , as Turneps , else they seede the first yeere , and then their roots are naught : the second yeere they dye , thei● roots grow great , and require large roome . Chibals or Chiues haue their roots parted , as Garlick , Lillies , &c. and so are they set euery third or fourth yeere : a good pot-hearb opening , but euill for the eies . Clarie is sowne , it seeds the second yeere , and dyes . It is somewhat harsh in taste , a little in pottage is good , it strengtheneth the reines . Coast , Roo●es parted make sets in March : it beares the second yeere : it is vsed in A e in May. Cor●ander is for vsage and vses , much like Anniseeds . Daffadownd●llies haue their roots parted , and set once in three or foure yeere , or ●onger time . The● flower timely , and after Midsammer , are scarcely se●ne . They are mo●e for ornament , then for vse , so are Dasies . Da●sie-rootes parted and set , as Flowre-deluce and Camomile , when you see them grow too th●cke or decay . They be good to keepe vp , and strengthen the edges of your borders , as Pinkes , they be red , white , mixt . Ellycampane root is long lasting , as is the Lou●ge , it se●ds yeerely , you may diuide the root , and set the roote , taken in Winter it is good ( being dryed , powdered and dru●ke to kill i●ches . Endiue and Suc●ory are much like in nature , shape , and vse , they renu● themselues by seed , a● Fennell , and other hearbs . You may remoue them before they put forth shankes , a good Pot-hearbe . Fennell is renued , either by the seeds ( which it beareth the second yeere , and so yeerely in great abundance ) sowne in the fall or Spring , or by diuiding one root into many Sets , as A●tichoke , it is long of growth and life . You may remoue the roote vnshankt . It is exceeding good for the eyes , distilled , or any otherwise taken : it is vsed in dressing Hiues for swarmes , a very good Pot-hearbe , or for Sallets . Fetherfewle shakes seed . Good against a shaking Feuer , taken in a posset drinke fasting . Flower-deluce , long lasting . Diuide his roots , and set : the roots dryed haue a sweet smell . Garlicke may be set an handfull distance , two inches deepe , in the edge of your beds . Part the heads into seuerall cloues , and euery cloue set in the latter end of February , will increase to a great head before September : good for opening , euill for eyes : when the blade is long , fast two & two together , the heads will be bigger . Hollyhocke riseth high , seedeth and dyeth : the chiefe vse I know is ornament . Isop is reasonable long lasting : young roots are good set , slips better . A good pot-hearbe . Iuly-flowers , commonly called Gilly-flowers , or Cloue-Iuly-flowers ( I call them so , because they flowre in Iuly ) they haue the name of Cloues , of their sent . I may well call them the King of flowers ( except the Rose ) and the best sort of them are called Queene-Iuly flowers . I haue of them ●ine or ten seuerall colours , and diuers of them as big as Roses : of all flowers ( saue the Damaske Rose ) they are the most pleasant to sight and smell : they last not past three or foure yeeres vnremoued . Take the sl●ps ( without shanks ) aud set any time , saue in extreme frost , but especially at Michael tide . Their vse is much in ornament , and conforting the spirits , by the sence of smelling . Iuly flowers of the wall , or wall - Iuly-flowers ● wall-flowers , o● Bee-flowers , or Winter - Iuly-flowers , because growing in the walles , euen in Winter , and good for Bees , will grow euen in stone walls , they will seeme dead in Summer , and yet reuiue in Winter . They yeeld seed plentifully , which you may sow at any time , or in any broken earth , especially on the top of a mud-wall , but moist , you may set the root before it be brancht , euery slip that is not flowr'd will take root , or crop him in Summer , and he will flower in Winter : but his Winter-seed is vntimely . This and Palmes are exceeding good , and timely for Bees . Leekes yeeld seed the second yeere , vnremoued and die , vnlesse you remoue them , vsuall to eate with salt and bread , as Onyons alwaies greene , good pot-hearb , euill for the eyes . Lauendar Spike would be remoued within 7 yeeres , or eight at the most . Slips twined as Isop and Sage , would take best at Michael-tide . This flower is good for Bees , most comfortable for smelling , except Roses : and kept dry , is as strong after a yeere , and when it is gathered . The water of this is comfortable . White Lauendar would be remoued sooner . Lettice yeelds seed the first yeere , and dyes : sow betime , and if you would haue them Cabbage for Sallets , remoue them as you doe Cabbage . They are vsuall in Sallets , and the pot . Lillies white and red , remoued once in three or foure yeeres their roots yeeld many Sets , like the Garlicke , Michael-tide is the best : they grow high , after they get roote : these roots are good to breake a Byle , as are Mallowes and Sorrell . Mallowes , French or gagged , the first or second yeere , seed plentifully : sow in March , or before , they are good for the house-wifes pot , or to breake a bunch . Marigolds most commonly come of seed , you may remoue the Plants , when they be two inches long . The double Marigold , being as bigge as a little Rose , is good for shew . They are a good Pot-hearbe . Oculus Christi , or Christs eye , seeds and dyes the first or second yeere : you may remoue the yong Plants , but seed is better : one of these seeds put into the eye , within three or foure houres will gather a thicke skinne , cleere the eye , and bolt it selfe forth without hurt to the eye . A good Pot-hea●be . Onyons are sowne in February , they are gathered at Michael-tide , and all the Summer long , for Sallets ; as also young Parsly , Sage , Chibals , Lettice , sweet Sicilly , Fennell , &c. good alone , or with meate as Mutton , &c. for sauce , especially for the pot . Parsly sow the first yeere , and vse the next yeere : it seedes plentifully , an hearbe of much vse , as sweet Sicily is . The seed and roots are good against the Stone . Parsneps require and whole plot , they be plentifull and common : sow them in February , the Kings ( that is in the middle ) seed broadest and reddest . Parsneps are sustenance for a strong stomacke , not good for euill eies : When they couer the earth in a drought , to tread the tops , make the rootes bigger . Peny-royall , or Pudding Grasse , creepes along the ground , like ground Iuie . It lasts long , like Daisies , because it puts and spreads dayly new roots . Diuide , and remoue the roots , it hath a pleasant taste and smell , good for the pot , or hackt meate , or Haggas Pudding . Pumpions : Set seedes with your finger , a finger deepe , l●te in March , and so soone as they appeare , euery night if you doubt frost , couer them , and water them continually out of a water-pot : they be very tender , their fruit is great and waterish . French Poppy beareth a faire flower , and the Seed will make you sleepe . Raddish is sauce for cloyed stomacks , as Cap●rs , Oliues , and Cucumbers , cast the seeds all Summer long here and there , and you shall haue them alwaies young and fresh . Rosemary , the grace of hearbs here in England , in other Countries common . To set sl●ps immediately after Lammas , is the surest way . Seede sowne may proue well , so they be ●owne in hot weather , somewhat moist , and good earth : for the hearbe , though great , is nesh and tender ( as I take it ) brought from hot Countries to vs in the cold North : set thinne . It becomes a Window well . The vse is much in meates , more in Physicke , most for Bees . Rue , or Hearbe of Grace , continually greene , the sl●ps are set . It lasts long as Rosemary , Sothernwood , &c. too strong for mine Housewifes pot , vnlesse she will brue Ale therewith , against the Plague : let him not seede , if you will haue him last . Saffron euery third yeere his roots would be remoued at M●dsummer : for when all other hearbs grow most , it dyeth . It floweth at Michael-tide , and groweth all Winter : keepe his flowers from birds in the morning , & gather the yellow ( or they shape much like Lillies ) dry , and after dry them : they be precious , expelling diseases from the heart and stomacke . Sauery seeds and dyes the first yeere , good for my Housewifes pot and pye . Sage : set slips in May , and they grow aye : Let it not seed it will last the longer . The vse is much and common . The Monkish Prouerbe is tritum : Cur moritur homo , cum saluia crescit in horto ? Skerots , the roots are set when they be parted , as Pyonie , and Flower-deluce at Michael-tide : the roote is but small and very sweet . I know none other speciall vse but the Table . Sweet Sicily , long lasting , pleasantly tasting , either the seed sowne , or the root parted , and remoued , makes increase , it is of like vse with Parsly . Strawberries long lasting , set roots at Michael-tide or the Spring , they be red , white and greene , and ripe , when they be great and soft , some by Midsummer with vs. The vse is : they will coole my Housewife well , if they be put in Wine or Creame with Sugar . Time , both seeds , slips and rootes are good . If it seed not , it will last three or foure yeeres or more , it smelleth comfortably . It hath much vse : namely , in all cold meats , it is good for Bees . Turnep is sowne . In the second yeere they beare plenty of seed : they require the same time of sowing that Carrets doe : they are sicke of the same disease that Cabbages be . The roote increaseth much , it is most wholesome , if it be sowne in a good and well tempered earth : Soueraigne for eyes and Bees . I reckon these hearbs onely , because I teach my Countrey Hou●ewife , not skilfull Artists , and it should be an endlesse labour , and would make the matter tedious to reckon vp , Land● beefe , Stocke-Iuly-flowers , Char●all , Valerian , Go-to bed at no●ne , Piony , Liconas , Tansie , Garden mints , Germander , Centaurie , and a thousand such physicke Hearbs . Let her first grow cunning in this , and then she may enlarge her Garden as her skill and ability increaseth . And to helpe her the more , I haue set her downe these obseruations . CHAP. 9. Generall Rules in Gardening . IN the South parts Gardening may be more timely , and more safely done , then with vs in Yorkeshire , because our ayre is not so fauourable , nor our ground so good . 2 Secondly most seeds shakt , by turning the good earth , are renued , their mother the earth keeping them in her bowels , till the Sunne their Father can reach them with his heat . 3 In setting hearbs , leaue no top more then an hand●ull aboue the ground , nor more then a foot vnder the earth . 4 Twine the roots of those slips you set , if they will abide it . Gilly-flowers are too tender . 5 Set moist , and sowe dry . 6 Set slips without shankes any time , except at Midsummer , and in frosts . 7 Seeding spoiles the most roots , as drawing the heart and sap from the root . 8 Gather for the pot and medicines , hearbs tender and greene , the sap being in the top , but in Winter the root is best . 9 All the hearbs in the Garden for flowers , would once in seuen yeeres be renued , or soundly watered with puddle water , except Rosemary . 10 In all your Gardens and Orchards , bankes and seates of Camomile , Peny-royall , Daisies and Violets , are seemely and comfortable . 11 These require whose plots : Artichokes , Cabbages , Turneps , Parsneps , Onyons , Car●e●s , and ( if you will ) Saffron and Scerrits . 12 Gather all your seeds , dead , ripe● and dry . 13 Lay no dung to the roots of your hearbs , as vsually they doe : for dung not melted is too hot , euen for trees . 14 Thin setting and sewing ( so the rootes stand not past a foot distance ) is profitable , for the hearbs will like the better . Greater hearbs would haue more distance . 15 Set and sow hearbs in their time of growth ( except at Midsummer , for then they are too too tender ) but trees in their time of rest . 16 A good Housewife may , and will gather store of hearbs for the pot , about Lammas , and dry them , and pow●d them , and in Winter they will make good seruice . Thus haue I lined out a● Garden to our Countrey Housewiues , and giuen them rules for common hearbs . If any of them ( as sometimes they are ) be knotty , I referre them to Chap. 3. The skill and pain●s of weeding the Garden with weeding kniues of fingers , I refer to themselues , and their maides , willing them to take the opportunitie after a showre of raine : withall I aduise the Mistresse , either be present her selfe , or to teach her maides to know hearbs from weeds . CHAP. 10. The Husbandry of Bees . THere remaineth one necessary thing to be prescribed , which in mine opinion makes as much for ornament as either Flowers , or forme , or cleanlinesse , and I am sure as commodious as any of , or all the rest : which is Bees , well ordered . And I will not account her any of my good House-wiues , that wanteth either Bees or skilfulnesse about them . And though I knowe some haue written well and truely , and others more plentifully vpon this theame : yet somewhat haue I learned by experience ( being a Bee-maister my selfe ) which hitherto I cannot finde put into writing , for which I thinke our House-wiues will count themselues beholding vnto me . The first thing that a Gardiner about Bees must be carefull for , is an house not stakes and stones abroad , Sub●dio : for stakes rot and reele , raine and weather eate your hiues , and couers , and cold most of all is hurtfull for your Bees . Therefore you must haue an house made along , a sure dry wall in your Garden , neere , or in your Orchard : for Bees loueflowers and wood with their hearts . Let the floores be without holes or clifts , least in casting time , the Beees lye out , and loyter . And though your Hiues stand within an hand breadth the one of another : yet will Bees know their home . In this Frame may your Bees stand drye and warme , especially if you make doores like doores of windows to shroud them in winter , as in an house : prouided you leaue the hiues mouths open . I my self haue deuised such an house , and I find that it keeps and strengthens my Bees much , and my hiues will last sixe to one . M. Markham commends Hiues of wood I discommend them not : but straw Hiues are in vse with vs , and I thinke with all the world , which I commend for nimblenesse , closenesse , warmnesse and drinesse . Bees loue no externall motions of dawbing or such like . Sometimes occasion shall be offered to lift and turne Hiues , as shall appeare hereafter . One light entire hiue of straw in that case is better , then one that is dawbed , weighty and cumbersome . I wish euery hiue , for a keeping swarme , to hold three pecks at least in measure . For too little Hiues procure Bees , in casting time , either to lye out , and loyter , or else to cast before they be ripe and strong , and so make weake swarmes and vntimely : Whereas if they haue roome sufficient , they ripen timely , and casting seasonably , are strong , and fit for labour presently . Neither would the hiue be too too great , for then they loyter , and waste meate and time . Your Bees delight in wood , for feeding , especially for casting : therefore want not an Orchard . A Mayes swarme is worth a Maies Foale : if they want wood , they be in danger of flying away . Any time before Midsummer is good , for casting and timely before Iuly is not euill . I much like M Markhams opinion for hiuing a swarme in combes of a dead or forsaken hiue , so they be fresh & cleanly . To thinke that a swarme of your owne , or others , will of it selfe come into such an hiue , is a meere conceit Experto crede Roberto . His smearing with honey , is to no purpose , for the other Bees will eate it vp . If your swarme knit in the top of a tree , as they will , if the winde beate them not to fall downe : let the stoole or ladder described in the Orchard , doe you seruice . The lesse your Spelkes are , the lesse is the waste of your honey , and the more easily will they draw , when you take your Bees . Foure Spelkes athwart , and one top Spelke are sufficient . The Bees will fasten their combes to the Hiue . A little honey is good : but if you want , Fennell will serue to rub your Hiue withall . The Hiue being drest and ready spelkt , rubd and the hole made for their passage ( I vse no hole in the Hiue , but a piece of wood hoal'd to saue the hiue & keep out Mice ) shake in your Bees , or the most of them ( for all commonly you cannot get ) the remainder will follow . Many vse smoke , Nettles , &c. which I vtterly dislike : for Bees loue not to be molested . Ringing in the time of casting is a meere fancie , v●olent handling of them is simply euill , because Bees of all other creatures , loue cleanlinesse and peace . Therefore handle them leasurely & quietly , and their K●eper whom they know , may do with them , what he will , without hurt : Being hiued at night , bring them to their seat . Set your hiues all of one yeere together . Signes of breeding , if they be strong . 1 They will auoid dead young Bees and Droanes . 2 They will sweat in the morning , till it runne from them ; alwaies when they be strong . Signes of casting . 1 They will fly Droanes , by reason of heat . 2 The young swarme will once or twice in some faire season , come forth mustering , as though they would cast , to proue themselues , and goe in againe . 3 The night before they cast , if you lay your eate to the Hiues mouth , yo shall heare two or three , but especially one aboue the rest , cry , Vp , vp , vp ; or , Tout , tout , tout , like a trumpet , sounding the alarum to the battell . Much descanting there is , of , and about the Master-Bee , and their degrees , order and gouernment : but the truth in this point is rather imagined , then demonstrated There are some coniectures of it , viz. we see in the combs diuers greater houses then the rest , & we heare commonly the night before they cast , sometimes one Bee , sometimes two , or more Bees , giue a lowd and seueral found from the rest , and sometimes Bees of greater bodies then the common sort : but what of all this ? I leane not on coniectures , but loue to set downe that I know to be true , and leaue these things to them that loue to diuine . Keepe none weake , for it is hazard , oftentimes with losse : Feeding will not helpe them : for being weake , hey cannot come downe to meate , or if they come downe , they dye , because Bees weake cannot abide cold . If none of these , yet will the other Bees being strong , smell the honey , and come and spoile , and kill them . Some helpe is in casting time , to put two weake swarmes together , or as M. Markham well saith : Let not them cast late , by raising them with wood or stone : but with impes ( say I. ) An impe is three or foure wreathes , wrought as the hiue , the same compasse , to rase the hiue withall : but by experience in tryall , I haue found out a better way by Clustering , for late or weake swarmes hitherto not found out of any that I know . That is this : After casting time , if I haue any stocke proud , and hindred from timely casting , with former Winters pouerty , or euill weather in casting time , with two handles and crook●s , fitted for the purpose , I turne vp that stocke so pestred with Bees , and set it on the crowne , vpon which so turned with the mouth vpward , I place another empty hiue well dr●st , and spelkt , into which without any labour , the Swarme that would not depart , and cast , will presently ascend , because the old Bees haue this qualitie ( as all other breeding creatures haue ) to expell the young , when they haue brought them vp . They gather not till Iuly ; for then they be discharged of their young , or else they are become now strong to labour , and now sap in flowers is strong and proud : by reason of time , and force of Sunne . And now also in the North ( and not before ) the hearbs of greatest vigour put their Flowers ; As Beanes , Fennell , Burrage , Rape● &c. The most sensible weather for them , is heat and drought , because the nesh Bee can neither abide cold or wet : and showres ( which they well fore-see ) doe interrupt their labours , vnlesse they fall on the night , and so they further them . After casting time , you shall benefit your stockes much , if you helpe them to kill their Droanes , which by all probability and iudgement , are an idle kind of Bees , and wastefull . Some say they breed and haue seene young Droanes in taking their honey , which I know is true . But I am of opinion , that there are also Bees which haue lost their stings , and so being , as it were gelded , become idle and great . There is great vse of them : Deus , et natura nihil fecit frustra . They hate the Bees , and cause them cast the sooner . They neuer come foor●h but when they be ouer heated . They neuer come home loaden . After casting time , and when the Bees want meate , you shall see the labouring Bees fasten on them , two , three , or foure at once , as if they were theeues to be led to the gallowes , and killing them , they cast out , and draw them farre from home , as hatefull enemies . Our Housewife , if she be the Keeper of her own● Bees ( as she had need to be ) may with her bare hand in the heate of the day , safel● destroy them in the hiues mouth . Some vse towards night , in a hot day , to set before the mouth of the hiue a thin board , with little holes , in at which the lesser Bees may enter , but not the Droanes , so that you may kill them at your pleasure . Snayles spoile them by night like theeues : they come so quietly , and are so fast , that the Bees feare them not . Looke earely and late , especially in a raine or dewey euening or morning . Mice are no lesse hurtfull , and the rather to hiues of straw : and therefore couerings of straw draw them . They will in either at the mouth , or sheere themselues an hole . The remedy is good Cats , Rats-bane and watching . The cleanly Bee hateth the smoake as poison , therefore let your Bees stand neerer your garden then your Brew-house or Kitchen . They say Sparrowes and Swallowes are enemies to Bees , but I see it not . More hiues perish by Winters cold , then by all other hurts : for the Bee is tender● and nice , and onely liues in warme weather , and dyes in cold : And therefore let my Housewife be perswaded , that a warme dry house before described , is the chiefest helpe she can make her Bees against this , and many more mischiefes . Many vse against cold in Winter , to stop vp their hiue close , and some set them in houses , perswading themselues , that thereby they relieue their Bees . First , tossing and mouing is hurtfull . Secondly , in houses , going , knocking , and shaking is noysome . Thirdly , too much heate in an house is vnnaturall for them : but lastly , and especially , Bees cannot abide to be stopt close vp . For at euery warme season of the Sunne they reuiue , and liuing eate , and eating must needs purge abroad , ( in her house ) the cleanly Bee will not purge her selfe . Iudge you what it is for any liuing creature , not to disburden nature . Being shut vp in calme seasons , lay your eare to the Hiue , and you shall heare them yarme and yell , as so many hungred prisoners . Therefore impound not your Bees , so profitable and free a creature . Let none stand aboue three yeares , else the combes will be blacke and knotty , your honey will be thinne and vncleanly : and if any cast after three yeares , it is such as haue swarmes , and old Bees kept all together , which is great losse . Smoaking with ragges , rozen , or brimstone , many vse : some vse drowning in a tub of cleane water , and the water well brewde , will be good botchet . Drawe out your spelkes immediatly with a paire of pinchars , lest the wood grow soft and swell , and so will not be drawne , then must you cut your Hiue . Let no fire come neere your hony , for fire softeneth the waxe and drosse , and makes them runne with the hony . Fire softneth , weakeneth , and hindereth hony for purging . Breake your combes small ( when the dead empty combes are parted from the loaden combes into a siue , borne ouer a great bowle , or vessel● , with two staues , and so let it runne two or three dayes . The sooner you tunne it vp , the better will it purge . Runne your swarme honey by it selfe , and that shall be your best . The elder your hiues are , the worse is your honey . Vsuall vessels are of clay , but after wood be satiated with honey ( for it will leake at first : for honey is maruellously searching , the thicke , and therefore vertuous . ) I vse it rather because it will not breake so soone , with fals , frosts , or otherwise , and greater vessels of clay will hardly last . When you vse your honey , with a spoone take off the skin which it hath put vp . And it is worth the regard , that bees thus vsed , if you haue but forty stockes , shall yeeld you more commodity cleerely than forty acres of ground . And thus much may suffice , to make good Housewiues loue and haue good Gardens and Bees . Deo Laus . FINIS . The Contents of the Countrey House-wifes Garden . Chap. 1. The Soyle . Pag. 77 Chap. 2. Site . p. 78 Chap. 3. Forme . p. 79 Chap. 4. Quantity . p. 85 Chap. 5. Fences . p. ibid. Chap. 6 Two Gardens . 86 Chap. 7. Diuision of herbs . p. 88 Chap. 8. The Husbandry of herbes . p. ibid. Chap. 9. Generall rules . p. 96 Chap. 10. The Husbandry of Bees . p. 98 Bee-house . p. 98. Hiues . p. 100. Hiuing of Bees . p. ibid. Spelkes . p. 101. Catching . p. 102. Clustering . p. 103. Droanes . p. 104. Annoyances . p. 105. Taking of Bees . p. 106. Straining honey . p. ibid. Vessels . p. ibid. A MOST PROFITABLE NEWE TREATISE , From approued experience of the art of propagating Plants ; by Simon Harward . CHAP. 1. The Art of propagating Plants . THere are foure sorts of Planting , or propagating , as in laying of shootes or little branches , whiles they are yet tender in some pit made at their foote , as shall be sayd hereafter , or vpon a little ladder or Basket of earth , tyed to the bottome of the branch , or in boaring a Willow thorow , and putting the branch of the tree into the hole , as shall be fully declared in the Chapter of Grafting . There are likewise seasons to propagate in ; but the best is in the Spring , and March , when the trees are in the Flower , and doe begin to grow lusty . The young planted Siens or litt●e Grafts must be propagated in the beginning of Winter , a foot deepe in the earth , and good manure mingled amongst the earth , which you shall cast forth of the pit , wherein you meane to propagate it , to tumble it in vpon it againe . In like manner your superfluous Siens , or little Plants must be cut close by the earth , when as they grow about some small Impe , which we meane to propagate , for they would doe nothing but rot . For to propagate , you must digge the earth round about the tree , that so your rootes may be laid in a manner halfe bate . Afterward draw into length the pit on that side where you meane to propagate , and according as you perceiue that the roots will be best able to yeeld , and be gouerned in the same pit , to vse them , and that with all gentlenesse , and stop close your Siens , in such sort , as that the wreath which is in the place where it is grafted , may be a little lower then the S●ens of the new Wood , growing out of the earth , euen so high as it possible may be . If the trees that you would propagate be somewhat thicke , and thereby the harder to ply , and somewhat stiffe to lay in the pit : then you may wet the stocke almost to the midst , betwixt the roote and the wreathing place , and so with gentle handling of it , bow downe into the pit the wood which the grafts haue put forth , and that in as round a compasse as you can , keeping you from breaking of it : afterward lay ouer the cut , with gummed Waxe , or with grauell and sand . CHAP. 2. Grafting in the Barke . GRafting in the Barke , is vsed from mid - August , to the beginning of Winter , and also when the Westerne winde beginneth to blow , being from the 7. of February , vnto 11. of Iune . But there must care be had , not to graffe in the barke in any rainy season , because it would wash away the matter of ioyning the one and the other together , and so hinder it . Grafting in the budde , is vsed in the Summer time , from the end of May , vntill August , as bring the time when the trees are strong and lusty , and full of sap and leaues . To wit , in a hot Countrey , from the midst of Iune , vnto the midst of Iuly : but cold Countries , to the midst of August , after some small showies of Raine . If the Summer be so exceeding dry , as that some trees doe withhold their sap , you must waite the time till it doe returne . Graft from the full of the Moone , vntill the end of the old . You may graft in a Cleft , without hauing regard to the Raine , for the sap will keepe it off . You may graft from mid - August , to the beginning of Nouember : Cowes dung with straw doth mightily preserue the graft . It is better to graft in the euening , then the morning . The furniture and tooles of a Grafter , are a Basket to lay his Grafts in , Clay , Grauell , Sand , or strong Earth , to draw ouer the plants clouen : Moste , Woollen clothes , barkes of Wilow to ioyne to the late things and earth before spoken , and to keepe them fast : Oziers to tye againe vpon the barke , to keepe them firme and fast : gummed Wax , to dresse and couer the ends and tops of the grafts newly cut , that so the raine and cold may not hurt them , neither yet the sap rising from belowe , be constrained to returne againe vnto the shootes . A little Sawe or hand Sawe , to sawe off the stocke of the plants , a little Knife or Pen-knife to graffe , and to cut and sharpen the grafts , that so the barke may not pill nor be broken ; which often commeth to passe when the graft is full of sap . You shall cut the graffe so long , as that it may fill the cliffe of the plant , and therewithall it must be left thicker on the barke side , that so it may fill vp both the cliffe and other incisions , as any need is to be made , which must be alwaies well ground , well burnished without all r●●t . Two wedges , the one broad for thicke trees , the other narrow for lesse and tender trees , both of them of box , or some other hard and smooth wood , or steele , or of very hard iron , that so they may need lesse labour in making them sharpe . A little hand-Bill to set the plants at more liberty , by cutting off superfluous boughs , helu'd of Iuory , Box , or Brazell . CHAP. 3. Grafting in the cleft . THe manner of grafting in a cleft , to wit , the stocke being clou'd , is proper not onely to trees , which are as great as a mans legs or armes , but also to greater . It is true that in as much as the trees cannot easily be clouen in their stocke , that therefore it is expedient to make incision in some one of their branches , and not in the maine body , as we see to be practised in great Apple trees , and great Peare-trees , and as we haue already declared heretofore . To graft in the cleft , you must make choise of a graft that is full of sap and i●yce , but it must not bee , but till from after Ianuary vntill March : And you must not thus graft in any tree that is already budded , because a great part of the iuyce and sap would be already mounted vp on high , and risen to the top , and there dispersed and scattered hither and thither , into euery sprigge and twigge , and vse nothing welcome to the graft . You must likewise be resolued not to gather your graft the day you graft in , but ten or twelue dayes before : for otherwise , if you graft it new gathered , it will not be able easily to incorporate it selfe with the body and stocke , where it shall be grafted ; because that some part of it will dry , and by this meanes will be a hinderance in the stocke to the rising vp of the sap , which it should communerate vnto the graft , for the making of it to put forth . and whereas this dried part will fall a crumbling , and breaking thorow his rottennesse , it will cause to remaine a concauity , or hollow place in the stock , which will be an occasion of a like inconuenience to befall the graft . Moreouer , the graft being new and tender , might easily be hurt of the bands , which are of necessity to be tyed about the Stocke , to keepe the graft firme and fast . And you must further see , that your Plant was not of late remoued , but that it haue already fully taken root . When you are minded to graft many grafts into one cleft , you must see that they be cut in the end all alike . See that the grafts be of one length , or not much differing , and it is enough , that they haue three or foure eylets without the wrench when the Plant is once sawed , and lopped of all his small Siens and shootes round about , as also implyed of all his branches , if it haue many : then you must leaue but two at the most , before you come to the cleauing of it : then put to your little Saw , or your knife , or other edged toole that is very sharpe , cleaue it quite thorow the middest , in gentle and soft sort : First , tying the Stocke very sure , that so it may not cleaue further then is need : and then put to your Wedges into the cleft vntill such time as you haue set in your grafts , and in cleauing of it , hold the knife with the one hand , and the tree with the other , to helpe to keepe it from cleauing too farre . Afterwards put in your wedge of Boxe or Brazill , or bone at the small end , that so you may the better take it out againe , when you haue set in your grafts . If the Stocke be clouen , or the Barke loosed too much from the wood : then cleaue it downe lower , and set your grafts in , and looke that their incision bee fit , and very iustly answerable to the cleft , and that the two saps , first , of the Plant and graft , be right and euen set one against the other , and so handsomely fitted , as that there may not be the least appearance of any cut or cleft . For if they doe not thus ●●mpe one with another , they will neuer take one with another , because they cannot worke their seeming matter , and as it were cartilaguous glue in conuenient sort or manner , to the gluing of their ioynts together . You must likewise beware , not to make your cleft ouerthwart the pitch , but somewhat aside . The barke of your Plant being thicker then that of your Graft , you must set the graft so much the more outwardly in the cleft , that so the two saps may in any case be ioyned , and set right the one with the other but the rinde of the Plant must be somewhat more out , then that of the grafts on the clouen side . To the end that you may not faile of this worke of imping , you must principally take heed , not to ouer-cleue the Stockes of your Trees . But before you widen the cleft of your wedges , binde , and goe about the Stocke with two or three turnes , and that with an Ozier , close drawne together , vnderneath the same place , where you would haue your cleft to end , that so your Stocke cleaue not too farre , which is a very vsuall cause of the miscarrying of grafts , in asmuch as hereby the cleft standeth so wide and open , as that it cannot be shut , and so not grow together againe ; but in the meane time spendeth it selfe , and breatheth out all his life in that place , which is the cause that the Stocke and the Graft are both spilt . And this falleth out most often in Plum-trees , & branches of trees . You must be careful so to ioyne the rinds of your grafts , and Plants , that nothing may continue open , to the end that the wind , moisture of the clay or raine , running vpon the grafted place , do not get in : when the plant cleueth very straight , there is not any danger nor hardnesse in sloping downe the Graft . If you leaue it somewhat vneuen , or rough in some places , so that the saps both of the one and of the other may the better grow , and be giued together , when your grafts are once well ioyned to your Plants , draw out your wedges very softly , lest you displace them againe , you may leaue there within the cleft some small end of a wedge of greene wood , cutting it very close with the head of the Stocke : Some cast giue into the cleft , some Sugar , and some gummed Waxe . If the Stocke of the Plant whereupon you intend to graft , be not so thicke as your graft , you shall graft it after the fashion of a Goates foot , make a cleft in the Stocke of the Plant , not direct , but byas & that smooth and euen , not rough : then apply and make fast thereto , the graft withall his Barke on , and answering to the barke of the Plant. This being done , couer the place with the fat earth and ●oste of the Woods tyed together with a strong band : sticke a pole of Wood by it , to keepe it stedfast . CHAP. 4. Grasting like a Scutcheon . IN grafting after the manner of a Scutcheon , you shall not vary nor differ much from that of the Flute or Pipe , saue only that the Scutcheon-like graft , hauing one eyelet , as the other hath yet the wood of the tree whereupon the Scutcheon-like graft is grafted , hath not any knob , or budde , as the wood whereupon the graft is grafted , after the manner of a pipe . In Summer when the trees are well replenished with sap , and that their new Siens begin to grow somewhat hard , you shall take a shoote at the end of the chiefe branches of some noble and reclaimed tree , whereof you would faine haue some fruit , and not many of his old store or wood , and from thence ruise a good eylet , the tayle and all thereof to make your graft . But when you choose , take the thickest , and grossest , diuide the tayle in the middest , before you doe auy thing else , casting away the leafe ( if it be not a Peare plum-tree : for that would haue two or three leaues ) without remouing any more of the said tayle : afterward with the point of a sharpe knife , cut off the Barke of the said shoote , the patterne of a shield , of the length of a nayle . In which there is onely one eylet higher then the middest together , with the residue of the tayle which you left behinde : and for the lifting vp of the said graft in Scutcheon , after that you haue cut the barke of the shoote round about , without cutting of the wood within , you must take it gently with your thumbe , and in putting it away you must presse vpon the wood from which you pull it , that so you may bring the bud and all away together with the Scutcheon : for if you leaue it behinde with the wood , then were the Scutcheon nothing worth . You shall finde out if the Scutcheon be nothing worth , if looking within when it is pulled away from the wood of the same sute , you finde it to haue a hole within , but more manifestly , if the bud doe stay behind in the Wood , which ought to haue beene in the Scutcheon . Thus your Scutcheon being well raised and taken off , hold it a little by the tayle betwixt your lips , without wetting of it , euen vntil you haue cut the Barke of the tree where you would graft it , and looke that it be cut without any wounding of the wood within , after the manner of a c●utch , but somewhat longer then the Scu●cheon that you haue to set in it , and in no place cutting the wood within ; after you haue made incision , you must open it , and make it gape wide on both sides , but in all manner of gentle handling , and that with little Sizers of bone , and separating the wood and the barke a little within , euen so much as your Scutcheon is in length and breadth : you must take heed that in d●ing hereof , you do not hart the bark . This done take your Scutcheon by the end , and your tayle which you haue left remaining , and put into your incision made in your tree , lifting vp softly your two sides of the incision with your said Sizers of bone , and cause the said Scutcheon to ioyne , and lye as close as may be , with the wood of the tree , being cut , as aforesaid , in waying a little vpon the end of your rinde : so cut and let the vpper part of your Scutcheon lye close vnto the vpper end of your incision , or barke of your said tree : afterward binde your Scutcheon about with a band of Hempe , as thicke as a pen of a q●ill , more or lesse , according as your tree is small or great , taking the same Hempe in the middest , to the end that either part of it may performe a like seruice ; and wreathing and binding of the said Scutcheon into the incision of a tree , and it must not be tyed too strait , for that would keepe it from taking the ioyning of the one sap to the other , being hindred thereby , and neither the Scutcheon , nor yet the Hempe must be moist or wet : and the more iustly to binde them together , begin at the back● side of the Tree , right ouer against the middest of the incision , and from thence come forward to ioyne them before , aboue the eylet and tayle of the Scutcheon , crossing your band of Hempe , so oft as the two ends meet , and from thence returning backe againe , come about and tye it likewise vnderneath the eylets : and thus cast about your band still backward and forward , vntill the whole cleft of the incision be couered aboue and below with the said Hempe , the eylet onely excepted , and his tayle which must not be couered at all ; his tayle will fall away one part after another , and that shortly after the ingrafting , if so be the Scutcheon will take . Leaue your trees and Scutcheons thus bound , for the space of one moneth , and the thicker , a great deale longer time . Afterward looke them ouer , and if you perceiue them to grow together , vntye them , or at the leastwise cut the Hempe behinde them , and leaue them vncouered . Cut also your branch two or three fingers aboue that , so the impe may prosper the better : and thus let them remaine till after Winter , about the moneth of March , and Aprill . If you perceiue that your budde of your Scutcheon doe swell and come forward : then cut off the tree three fingers or thereabouts , aboue the Scutcheon : for if it be cut off too neere the Scutcheon , at such time as it putteth forth his first blossome , it would be a meanes greatly to hinder the flowring of it , and cause also that it should not thriue and prosper so well after that one yeere is past , and that the shoote beginneth to be strong : beginning to put forth the second bud and blossome , you must goe forward to cut off in byas-wise the three fingers in the top of the tree , which you left there , when you cut it in the yeere going before , as hath beene said . When your shoote shall haue put foorth a great deale of length , you must sticke downe there , euen hard ioyned thereunto , little stakes , tying them together very gently and easily ; aud these shall stay your shootes and prop them vp , letting the winde from doing any harme vnto them . Thus you may graft white Roses in red , and red in white . Thus you may graft two or three Scutcheons : prouided that they be all of one side : for they will not be set equally together in height because then they would bee all staruelings , ne●ther would they be directly one ouer another ; for the lower would stay the rising vp of the sap of the tree , and so those aboue should consume in penury , and vndergoe the aforesaid inconuenience . You must note , that the Scutcheon which is gathered from the Sien of a tree whose fruite is sowre , must be cut in square forme , and not in the plaine fashion of a Scutcheon . It is ordinary to graffe the sweet Quince tree , bastard Peach-tree , Apricock-tree , Iuiube-tree , sowre Cherry treee , sweet Cherry-tree , and Chestnut tree , after this fashion , howbeit they might be grafted in the cleft more easily , and more profitably ; although diuers be of contrary opinion , as thus best : Take the grafts of sweet Quince tree , and bastard Peach-tree , of the fairest wood , and best fed that you can finde , growing vpon the wood of two yeeres old , because the wood is not so firme nor solid as the others : and you shall graffe them vpon small Plum-tree stocks , being of the thicknes of ones thumbe ; these you shall cut after the fashion of a Goats foot : you shall not goe about to make the cleft of any more sides then one , being about a foot high from the ground ; you must open it with your small wedge : and being thus grafted , it will seeme to you that it is open but of one side ; afterward you shall wrap it vp with a little Mosse , putting thereto some gummed Wax , or clay , and binde it vp with Oziers to keepe it surer , because the stocke is not strong enough it selfe to hold it , and you shall furnish it euery manner of way as others are dealt withall : this is most profitable . The time of grafting . All moneths are good to graft in , ( the moneth of October and Nouember onely excepted ) But commonly , graft at that time of the Winter , when sap beginneth to arise . In a cold Countrey graft later , and in a warme Countrey earlier . The best time generall is from the first of February , vntill the first of May. The grafts must alwaies be gathered , in the old of the Moone . For grafts choose shootes of a yeere old , or at the furthermost two yeeres old . If you must carry grafts farre , pricke them into a Turnep newly gathered , or say earth about the ends . If you set stones of Plummes , Almonds , Nuts , or Peaches : First let them lye a little in the Sunne , and then steepe them in Milke or Water , three or foure daye● before you put them into the earth . Dry the kernels of Pippins , and sow them in the end of Nouember . The stone of a Plum-tree must be set a foot deepe in Nouember , or February . The Date-stone must be set the great end downwards , two cubits deepe in the earth , in a place enriched with dung . The Peach-stone would be set presently after the Fruit is eaten , some quantity of the flesh of the Peach remaining about the stone . If you will haue it to be excellent , graft is afterward vpon an Almond tree . The little Sie●s of Cherry-trees , grown thicke with haire , rots , and those also which doe grow vp from the rootes of the great Cherry-trees , being remoued , doe grow better and sooner then they which come of stones : but they must be remoued and planted while they are but two or three yeeres old , the branches must be lopped . The Contents of the Art of Propagating Plants . THe Art of propagating Plants . page 109. Grafting in the Barke . p. 111. Grafting in the cleft . p. 113. Grafters Tooles . Time of planting & seting . Time of grafting . How to cut the stumps in grafting . Sprouts and imps : how gathered . Grafting like a Scutcheon . p. 116. Inoculation in the Barke . Empla●ster-w●se grafting . To pr●cke stick●s to beare the first yeere . To haue Cherries or Plums without stones . To make Quinces great . To set stones of Plummes . Dates , Nut , and Peaches . To make fruit smell well . To plant Cherry-trees . THE HVSBAND MANS FRVITEFVLL ORCHARD . For the true ordering of all sorts of Fruits in their due seasons ; and how double increase commeth by care in gathering yeere after yeare : as also the best way of carriage by land or by water : With their preseruation for longest continuance . OF all stone Fruit , Cherries are the first to be gathered : of which , though we reckon foure sorts ; Engl●sh , Flemish , Gascoyne and Blacke , yet are they reduced to two , the early , and the ordinary : the earely are those whose grafts came first from France and Flanders , and are now ripe with vs in May : the ordinary is our owne naturall Cherry , and is not ripe before Iune ; they must be carefully kept from Birds , either with nets , noise , or other industry . They are not all ripe at once , nor may be gathered at once , therefore with a light Ladder , made to stand of it selfe , without hurting the boughes , mount to the tree , and with a gathering hooke , gather those which be full ripe , and put them into your Cherry-pot , or Kybzey hanging by your side , or vpon any bough you please , and be sure to breake no stalke , but that the cherry hangs by ; and pull them gently , lay them downe tenderly , and handle them as little as you can . For the conueyance or portage of Cherries , they are best to be carried in broad Baskets like siues , with smooth yeelding bottomes , onely two broad laths going along the bottome : and if you doe trasport them by ship , or boate , let not the siues be fil'd to the top , lest setting one vpon another , you bruise and hurt the Cherries : if you carry by horse-backe , then panniers well lined with Fearne , and packt full and close is the best and safest way . Now for the gathering of all other stone-fruite , as N●rtarines , Apricockes , Peaches , Peare-plumbes , Damsons , Bullas , and such like , although in their seuerall kinds , they seeme not to be ripe at once on one tree : yet when any is ready to drop from the tree , though the other seeme hard , yet they may also be gathered , for they haue receiued the full substance the tree can giue them ; and therefore the day being faire , and the dew drawne away ; set vp your Ladder , and as you gathered your Cherries , so gather them : onely in the bottomes of your large siues , where you part them , you shall lay Nettles , and likewise in the top , for that will ripen those that are most vnready . In gathering of Peares are three things obserued ; to gather for expence , for transportation , or to sell to the Apothecary . If for expence , and your owne vse , then gather them as soone as they change , and are as it were halfe ripe , and no more but those which are changed , letting the rest hang till they change also : for thus they will ripen kindely , and not rot so soone , as if they were full ripe at the gathering . But if you● Peares be to be transported farre either by Land or Water , then pull one from the tree , and cut it in the middest , and if you finde it hollow about the choare , and the kernell a large space to lye in : although no Peare be ready to drop from the tree , yet then they may be gathered , and then laying them on a heape one vpon another , as of necessi●y they must be for transportation , they will ripen of themselues , and eate kindly : but gathered before , they will wither , shrinke and eate rough , losing not onely their taste , but beauty . Now for the manner of gathering ; albeit some climb into the trees by the boughes , and some by Ladder , yet both is amisse : the best way is with the Ladder before spoken of , which standeth of it selfe , with a basket and a line , which being full , you must gently let downe , and keeping the string still in your hand , being emptied , draw it vp againe , and so finish your labou● , without troubling your selfe , or hurting the tree . Now touching the gathering of Apples , it is to be done according to the ripening of the fruite ; your Summer apples first , and the Winter after . For Summer fruit , when it is ripe , some will drop from the tree , and birds will be picking at them : But if you cut one of the greenest , and finde it as was shew'd you before of the Peare : then you may gather them , and in the house they will come to their ripenesse and perfection . For your Winter fruit , you shall know the ripenesse by the obseruation before shewed ; but it must be gathered in a faire , Sunny , and dry day , in the waine of the Moone , and no Wind in the ●●st , also after the deaw is gone away : for the least wet or moysture will make them subiect to rot and mi● dew : also you must haue an apron to gather in , and to empty into the great baskets , and a hooke to draw the boughes vnto you , which you cannot reach with your hands at ease : the apron is to be an Ell euery way , loopt vp to your girdle , so as it may serue for either hand without any trouble : and when it is full , vnloose one of your loopes , and empty it gently into the great basket , for in throwing them downe roughly , their owne stalkes may pricke them ; and those which are prickt , will euer rot . Againe , you must gather your fruit cleane without leaues or brunts , because the one hurts the tree , for euery brunt would be a stalke for fruit to grow vpon : the other hurts the fruit by bruising , and pricking it as it is layd together , and there is nothing sooner rotteth fruite , then the gre●ne and withe●ed leaues lying amongst them ; neither must you gather them without any stalke at all : for such fruit will begin to rot where the stalke stood . For sach fruit as falleth from the trees , and are not gathered , they must not be layd with the gathered fruit : and of fallings there are two sorts ; one that fals through ripenesse , and they are ●est , and may be kept to ba●e or roast : the other windfals , and before they are ripe ; and they must be spent as they are gathered , or else they will wither and come to nothing : and t●●●e●o●e it is not good by any meane● to beate downe fruit with Poales , or to carrie them in Carts loose and iogging , or in sacks where they may be bruised . When your fruit is gathered , you shall lay them in deepe Baskets of Wicker , which shall containe foure or sixe bushels , and so betweene two men , carry them to your Apple-Loft , and in shooting or laying them downe , be very carefull that it be done with all gentlenesse , and leasure , laying euery sort of fruit seuerall by it selfe : but if there be want of roome hauing so many sorts that you cannot lay them seuerally , then such some fruite as is neerest in taste and colour , and of Winter fruit , such as will taste alike , may if need require , be laid together , and in time you may separate them , as shall bee shewed hereafter . But if your fruit be gathered faire from your Apple-Loft , then must the bottomes of your Baskets be lined with greene Ferne , and draw the stuborne ends of the same through the Basket , that none but the soft leafe may touch the fruit , and likewise couer the tops of the Baskets with Ferne also , and draw small cord ouer it , that the Ferne may not fall away , nor the fruit scatter out , oriogge vp and downe : and thus you may carry fruite by Land or by Water , by Boat , or Cart , as farre as you please : and the Ferne doth not onely keepe them from bruising , but also ripens them , especially Peares . When your fruit is brought to your Apple-Loft or store● house , if you finde them not ripened enough , then lay them in thicker heapes vpon Fearne , and couer them with Ferne also : and when they are neere ripe , then vncouer them , and make the heapes thinner , so as the ayre may passe thorow them : and if you will not hasten the ripening of them , then lay them on the boords without any Fearne at all . Now for Winter , or long lasting Peares , they may be packt either in Ferne or Straw , and carried whither you please ; and being come to the iourneys end , must be laid vpon sweet straw ; but beware the roome be not too warme , not windie , and too cold , for both are hurtfull : but in a temperate place , where they may haue ayre , but not too much . Wardens are to be gathered , carried , packt , and laid as Winter Peares are . Medlers are to be gathered about Michaelmas , after a frost hath toucht them ; at which time they are in their full growth , and will then be dropping from the tree , but neuer ripe vpon the tree . When they are gathered , they must be laid in a basket , siue , barrell , or any such caske , and wrapt about with woollen cloths , vnder , ouer , and on all sides , and also some waight laid vpon them , with a boord betweene : for except they be brought into a heat , they will neuer ripen kindly or taste well . Now when they haue laine till you thinke some of them be ripe , the ripest , still as they ripen , must be taken from the rest : therefore powre them out into another siue or basket leasurely , that so you may well finde them that be ripest , letting the hard one fall into the other basket , and those which be ripe laid aside : the other that be halfe ripe , seuer also into a third siue or basket : for if the ripe and halfe ripe be kept together , the one will be mouldy , before the other be ripe : And thus doe , till all be throughly ripe . Qu●nces should not be laid with other fruite ; for the sent is offensiue both to other fruite , and to those that keepe the fruit or come amongst them : therefore lay them by themselues vpon sweet strawe , where they may haue ayre enough : they must be packt like Medlers , and gathered with Medlers . Apples must be packt in Wheat or Rye-straw , and in maunds or baskets lyned with the same , and being gently handled , will ripen with such packing and lying together . If seuerall sorts of apples be packt in one maund or basket , then betweene euery sort , lay sweet strawe of a pretty thicknesse . Apples must not be powred out , but with care and leasure : first , the straw pickt cleane from them , and then gently take out euery seuerall sort , and place them by themselues : but if for want of roome you mixe the sorts together , then lay those together that are of equall lasting ; but if they haue all one taste , then they need no separation . Apples that are not of like colours should not be laid together , and if any such be mingled , let it be amended , and those which are first ripe , let them be first spent ; and to that end , lay those apples together , that are of one time of ripening : and thus you must vse Pippins also , yet will they endure bruises better then other fruit , and whilst they are greene will heale one another . Pippins though they grow of one tree , and in one ground , yet some will last better then other some , and some will bee bigger then others of the same kinde , according as they haue more or lesse of the Sunne , or more or lesse of the droppings of the trees or vpper branches : therefore let euery one make most of that fruite which is fairest , and longest lasting . Againe , the largenesse and goodnesse of fruite consists in the age of the tree : for as the t●ee increaseth , so the fruite increaseth in bignesse , beauty , taste , and firmnesse : and otherwise , as it decreaseth . If you be to transport your fruit farre by water , then prouide some dry hogges-heads or barrells , and packe in your apples , one by one with your hand , that no empty place may be left , to occasion sogging ; and you must line your vessell at both ends with fine sweet straw ; but not the sides , to auoid heat : and you must bore a dozen holes at either end , to receiue ayre so much the better ; and by no meanes let them take wet . Some vse , that transport beyond seas , to shut the fruite vnder hatches vpon straw : but it is not so good , if caske may be gotten . It is not good to transport fruite in March , when the wind blowes bitterly , nor in frosty weather , neither in the extreme heate of Summer . If the quantity be small you would carry , then you may carry them in Dossers or Panniers , prouided they be euer filled close , and that Cherries and Peares be lined with greene Fearne , and Apples with sweete straw ; and that , but at the bottomes and tops , not on the sides . Winter fruite must lye neither too hot , nor too cold ; too close , nor too open : for all are offensiue . A lowe roome or Cellar that is sweet , and either boorded or paued , and not too close , is good , from Christmas till March : and roomes that are seeled ouer head , and from the ground , are good from March till May : then the Cellar againe , from May till Michaelmas . The apple loft would be seeled or boorded , which if it want , take the longest Rye-straw , and raise it against the walles , to make a fence as high as the fruite lyeth ; and let it be no thicker then to keepe the fruite from the wall , which being moyst , may doe hurt , or if not moist , then the dust is offensiue . There are some fruite which will last but vntill Allhallontide : they must be laid by themselues ; then those which will last till Christmas , by themselues : then those which will last till it be ●andlemas , by themselues : those that will last till Shrouetide , by themselues : and Pippins , Apple-Iohns , Peare-maines , and Winter-Russettings , which will last all the yeere by themselues . Now if you spy any rotten fruite in your heapes , pick them out , and with a Trey for the purpose , see you turne the heapes ouer , and leaue not a tainted Apple in them , diuiding the hardest by themselues , and the broken skinned by themselues to be first spent , and the rotten ones to be cast away ; and euer as you turne them , and picke them , vnder-lay them with fresh straw : thus shall you keepe them safe for your vse , which otherwise would rot suddenly . Pippins , Iohn Apples , Peare maines , and such like long lasting fruit , need not to be turned till the weeke before Christmas , vnlesse they be mixt with other of a riper kind , or that the fallings be also with them , or much of the first straw left amongst them : the next time of turning is at Shroue-tide ; and after that , once a moneth till Whitson-tide ; and after that , once a fortnight ; and euer in the turning , lay your heapes lower and lower , and your straw very thinne : prouided you doe none of this labour in any great frost , except it be in a close Celler . At euery thawe , all fruit is moyst , and then they must not be touched : neither in rainy weather , for then they will be danke also : and therefore at such seasons it is good to set open your windowes , and doores , that the ayre may haue free passage to dry them , as at nine of the clocke in the fore-noone in Winter ; and at sixe in the fore-noone , and at eight at night in Summer : onely in March , open not your windowes at all . All lasting fruite , after the middest of May , beginne to wither , because then they waxe dry , and the moisture gone , which made them looke plumpe : they must needes wither , and be smaller ; and nature decaying , they must needes rot . And thus much touching the ordering of fruites . FINIS . LONDON , Printed by Nicholas Okes for IOHN HARISON , at the golden Vnicorne in Pater-noster-row . 1631. Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A05195-e3510 Religious . Honest. Skilfull . Painfull . Wages . Kinds of trees . Soyle . Barren earth . Plaine . Moyst . Grasse . Naturally plaine . Crust of the earth . Low and neere a Riuer . Psal 1.3 . Ez● . ●7 . 8 . 〈◊〉 39.17 . Mr. Markham . Winds . Chap. 13. Sunne . Trees against a wall . Orchard as good as a corn-field . Compared with a vinyard . Compared with a garden . What quantity of ground● Want is no hinderance . How Landlords . by their Te●an●s may mak● flour●shing Orchards in England . The vsuall forme is a square . A. Al these squares must bee set with trees , the Gardens and other ornaments must stand on spaces betwixt the trees , & in the borders & fences . B. Trees 20. yards asunder . C. Garden Knots . D. Kitchen garden . E. Bridge . F. Conduit . G. Staires . H. Walkes set with great wood thicke . I. Walkes set with great wood round about your Orchard . K. The out fence . L. The out fence set with stone-fruite . M. Mount To force earth for a mount , or such like set it round with quicke , and lay boughes of trees strangely intermingled tops inward , with the cart●● in the midle . N. S●ill-house . O. Good standing for Bees , if you haue an house . P. If the riuer run by your doore , & vnder your mount , it will be pleasant . Effects of euill fencing . Let the fence be your owne . Kinds of fences , earthen walles . Pale and Raile . Stone walls . Quicke wood and Moates . Moates . Slip● . Bur-knot . Vsuall Sets . Maine rootes cut . Stow sets remoued . Generall rule . ●ying of trees . Generall rule . Signes of diseases , Chap 13. Suckers good sets . A running Plant. Sets bought . The best sets . Vnremoued how . Sets vngrafted best of all . Time of remouing . Generall rule . Remooue soone . The manner of setting . Set in the crust . Moysture good . Gra●ts must be fenced . Hurts of too neere planting . Remedy . Generall rule . All touches hartfull . The best distance of trees . The part● of a tree . Waste ground in an Orchard . Kinds of gra●●ing . Graft how . A Graft what . Eyes . Generall rule . Time of graffing . Gathering graffes . Graffes of old ●●ees . Where taken . Emmits . Incising . A great stocke . Packing thus . Inoculating . Necessity 〈…〉 sli●g trees . Generall rule . Profit of trees dressed . The end of Trees . Trees will take any forme . The end of Trees . How to dresse a fruit-tree . Benefits of good ●ressing . Time best for proining , Dressing betime . Faults of euill drest trees , and the remedy . The forme altered . Dressing of old trees . Faults are fiue , and their remedies . 1 1 Long boale . No remedy . 2 2 Water boughs . Remedy . Barke-pild , and the remedy . Fretters . Touching . Remedy . Suckers . Remedy . One principall top or bough , and remedy . Instruments for dressing . Necessity effoiling . Trees great suckers . Great bodies . Time fit for foyling . Kind of foyle . Two kinds of euils in an Orchard . Galls . Canker . Mosse . Weaknesse in setting . Barke-bound . Worme . Remedy . Barke pild . Wounds . Remedy . Hurts on trees Ants , Earewigs , Caterpillars , and such like wormes . Externall euils . Remedy . Decre , &c. Birds . Remedy . Other trees . Winds . Frosts . Weeds . Remedy . Wormes Moales . Remedy . Wilfull annoyances . Remedy . The age o● trees . Gathered by reason out of experience . Parts of a trees age . Mans age . The age of timbe● tree● . Age of trees disc●rne● . Generall Rule Cherries . &c. Apples . When. Dry stalkes . Seuerally . Ouerladen ●●ees . Instruments . Bruises . Keeping . Cydar and Perry . Fruit. Waters . Conserue . D●li●ht the chiefe end o● Orchards . An Orchard delightsome . An Orchard is Paradise . Causes of wearisomnesse . Orchard is the remedy . All delight in Orchard● . This delights all the sences . Delighteth old age . Causes of delight in an Orchard . Flowers . Borders and squares . Mounts . Whence you may shoote a Bucke . Dyall . Musique . Walkes . Seates . Order of trees . Shape of men and beasts . Mazes . Bowle● Alley . Buts . Hearbes . Conduit . Riuer . Moats . Bees . Vine . Birds . N●●hting●le . Robin-red-brest . Wren . Black-bird . Thrush . Your owne labour . Notes for div A05195-e9940 Dry. Hops . Plaine . Bee-house . Hiues . Hiuing of Bees . Spelkes . Catching . Clustering . Droanes . Annoyances . Taking of Bees . Straining Honey . Vessels . Notes for div A05195-e15060 Cherries . Gathering of Cheries . To carry Che●rie● . Other stone-fruit . G●thering of Peares . Gathering of Apples . To vse the fallings Carriage of fruit . Of Wardens . Of Medlers . Of ●uince● . To packe Apples . Emptying and laying Apples . Difference in Fruit. Transporting fruit by water . When not to transport fruit . To conuay small store of fruit . Roomes for fruite . Sorting of Fruit. Times of stirring fruit . A06927 ---- The second booke of the English husbandman Contayning the ordering of the kitchin-garden, and the planting of strange flowers: the breeding of all manner of cattell. Together with the cures, the feeding of cattell, the ordering both of pastures and meddow-ground: with the vse both of high-wood and vnder-wood. Whereunto is added a treatise, called Good mens recreation: contayning a discourse of the generall art of fishing, with the angle, and otherwise; and of all the hidden secrets belonging thereunto. Together vvith the choyce, ordering, breeding, and dyeting of the fighting cocke. A worke neuer written before by any author. By G.M. English husbandman. Part 2-3 Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1614 Approx. 239 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 59 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06927 STC 17356 ESTC S112058 99847317 99847317 12348 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06927) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 12348) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 813:12) The second booke of the English husbandman Contayning the ordering of the kitchin-garden, and the planting of strange flowers: the breeding of all manner of cattell. Together with the cures, the feeding of cattell, the ordering both of pastures and meddow-ground: with the vse both of high-wood and vnder-wood. Whereunto is added a treatise, called Good mens recreation: contayning a discourse of the generall art of fishing, with the angle, and otherwise; and of all the hidden secrets belonging thereunto. Together vvith the choyce, ordering, breeding, and dyeting of the fighting cocke. A worke neuer written before by any author. By G.M. English husbandman. Part 2-3 Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. Dennys, John, d. 1609. Secrets of angling. [16], 56, 59-205 [i.e. 105], [1]; [2], 51, [3] p. Printed by T[homas] S[nodham] for Iohn Browne, and are to be sould at his shop in S. Dunstanes Church-yard in Fleetstreet, London : 1614. G.M. = Gervase Markham. Printer's name from STC. "The pleasures of princes, or Good mens recreations", a prose paraphrase with additions of "The secrets of angling" by John Dennys, has separate dated title page, pagination, and register. The first leaf is blank except for signature-mark "A"; the last leaf is blank. P. 105 misnumbered 205. A variant (STC 17356a) has title pages dated 1615. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Fishing -- England -- Early works to 1800. Agriculture -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Second Booke of the English Husbandman . CONTAYNING the Ordering of the Kitchin-Garden , and the Planting of strange Flowers : the breeding of all manner of CATTELL . Together with the Cures , the feeding of Cattell , the Ordering both of Pastures and Meddow-ground : with the vse both of high-wood and vnder-wood . WHEREVNTO IS ADDED a TREATISE , called Goodmens Recreation : Contayning a Discourse of the generall Art of Fishing , with the Angle , and otherwise ; and of all the hidden secrets belonging thereunto . TOGETHER With the Choyce , Ordering , Breeding , and Dyeting of the fighting Cocke . A worke neuer written before by any Author . By G. M. LONDON : Printed by T. S. for Iohn Browne , and are to be sould at his shop in S. Dunstanes Church-yard in Fleetstreet . 1614. A Table of all the principall matters contayned in this Booke . CHAP. I. How the Husbandman shall iudge and fore-know all kinde of weather , and other seasons of the yeere . OF Raine . Signes from clouds . Signes from the Moone . Signes from the Sun. Signes from Lightning . Signes from Fowle . Signes from Beasts . Signes from things without Motion . Signes of much Raine . Signes of Snow or Hayle . Signes of Winde . Signes of Tempests . Signes of faire weather . Signes of Winter . Signes of the Spring . Signes of a hot summer . Signes of a long winter . Signes of a forward or backward yeere . Signes of a good or bad yeere . Signes from Christmas day . Signes from the sunne rising . Signes from the twelue dayes in Christmas . Signes from S. Paules day . Signes from Maudlin and S. Switthens day , if Corne shall be cheap or deere . Signes from Thunder . Signes of sickenesse or health . The preseruation of health . CHAP. II. The choyse of Grounds for the Kitchin-Garden , and the ordering thereof . The Contents . THe choyce of Ground . The bettering of Grounds . The trenching of Grounds . Of breaking the Garden-mould . Ordering of Garden-beds . Of the fruitfull soyle . The necessariest ornament in a Garden . CHAP. III. Of the Sowing and Ordering of all manner of Pot-Hearbes . The Contents . OF all sorts of Pot-hearbs . Of Endiue and Succory . Of Beets . Of Land-Cresses . Of Parcely . Of Sauory . Of Time. Of French Mallowes , and Cheruil . Of Dill. Of Issop . Of Mints . Of Violets . Of Basill . Of sweet Marioram and Marigolds . Of Strawburyes . Of Borrage and Buglosse . Of Rosemary . Of Pennyroyall . Of Leekes . Of Onyons . Of gathering Onyon-seeds , or the Onyon . CHAP. IIII. Of sowing of certaine Hearbes which are to be eaten , but especially are medicinall , yet euer in the Husbandmans Garden . The Contents . OF Arage . Of Lumbardy Louage . Of Fennell . Of Anyse . Of Comyn . Of Colyander . Of Rue . Of Organy . Of white Poppye . Of Germander . Of Cardus Benedictus . Of Angelica . Of Valerian . Of Elecampana . Of Pepper-wort . Of Phylipendula . CHAP. V. Of diuer sorts of Sallet-Hearbes , their manner of Sowing and Ordering . The Contents . OF Lettuce . Of Spinage . Of Sparagus . Of Colworts . Of Sage . Of Purslaine . Of Artichocks . Of Garlicke . Of Raddish . Of Nauewe . Of Parsenips and Carrets . Of Pompions or Mellons . Of Cowcumbers . Of the Beanes of Aegipt . Of Skerrets . A most necessary obseruation . CHAP. VI. Of Flowers of all sorts , both forraine and home-bred , their sowing , planting , and preseruing . The Contents . OF Roses . Of the Damaske Rose . Of the redde Rose . Of the white Rose . Of the Cynamon Rose . To make the Cynamon Rose grow double . Of the Prouence Rose . To make Roses smell well . Generall notes touching Roses . Of Lauender . Of the white Lilly. To make Lillies of any colour . To make Lillies flourish all the yere . Of the wood Lilly. Of the Flowre de Lice . Of Pyonye . Of Petiluis . Of veluet Flowers . Of Gilly-Flowers . Of grafting of Gilly-Flowers . Of the smels of Gilly-Flowers . Of the wall Gilly-Flower . Of the Hellytropian . Of the Crowne-Emperiall . Of the Dulippo . Of the Hyacinth . Of the Narcissus . Of the Daffadill , Colombine , and Chesbole . An excellent Caution . A new manner of planting Flowers and Fruits . CHAP. VII . How to preserue all manner of Seeds , Hearbs , Flowers , and Fruits , from all manner of noysome and pestilent things , which deuoure and hurt them . The Contents . OF Thunder and Lightning . Of Caterpillers . Of Toads and Frogs . Of the field Mice . Of Flies . Of the greene Flie. Of Gnats . Of Pissemires . Of Moales . Of Snayles . Of Moathes . Of Canckers . Of Garden wormes . An excellent experiment . The Conclusion of the Kitchin-Garden . The Table of the second part of the second Booke . Contayning the Ordering of all sorts of VVoods , and the breeding of Cattell . CHAP. I. Of the beginning of VVoods , first sowing , and necessary vse . The Contents . WOod better then Gold. The excellent vses of Wood. The plantation of Wood. The fencing of young Woods . When Cattel may graze in springs . The vse of the Clay-ground for Woods . A speciall note . CHAP. II. The deuision of vnder-Woods , their sale and profit . The Contents . THE deuision of Woods . The value of vnderwood . Of the sale of vnderwoods . How to cut vnderwoods . The fencing of sales . The Woodwards duty . CHAP. III. Of High-woods , and their plantation . The Contents . WHat High-woods are . The beginning of highwoods . The plantation of your high-woods . Of planting the Elme . Of planting the Ash. Obiection . Answere . CHAP. IIII. The preseruation and sale of High-woods . The Contents . OF Trees which take wet inwardly . Of Barke-bound . Of Hornets and Dores . Of the Canker . Of Pissemires . Of ●uye , Woodbine , and Mysselto . Of Thunder and Lightning . Of the sale of tall Woods . How to chuse Timbers . Of Mill-Timber . Of Timber to beare burthen . Timber for Poales , Wainescot , &c. Timber for Piles or water workes . The vse of the Elme . The vse of the Ashe . The vse of the Walnut tree . The vse of the Peare tree . The vse of the Maple , Beech , or Poplar . Of Char-coale . How to valew Tymber . How to measure Timber by guesse . Best seasons for the sale . The time for Chapmen . When to cut downe Tymber . CHAP. V. Of the breeding of Wood in rich Champaine Soyles . The Contents . HOW to set all sorts of Quick-sets . Planting of greater Trees . Of the setting of Willowes , &c. The vse of Willowes , Sallowes , and Oziers . The ordering of Willowes . The ordering of the Ozier . CHAP. VI. Of plashing of Hedges , and lopping or heading of Timber . The Contents . VVHat plashing is . How to plash . The time of yeere . The tooles to plash with . The profit of plashing . The lopping of Timber . What lopping is . The season for lopping . How you shall loppe Timber . CHAP. VII . Of Pasture-grounds , their order , profit , and generall vse . The Contents . DIuersitie and vse of Pastures . Of barraine Pastures . Signes of barrainnesse . Bettering of Soyles . Sowing of good seeds . For abundance of grasse . The imperfection of meanure . To helpe a slow Spring . To helpe naughty grasse . To helpe Sunne-burning . To helpe ling or braken . To helpe marrishes . To helpe mossinesse . The generall vse of barraine grounds . What Cattell to be bred . Of fertile grounds . Deuision of rich grounds . Vse of rich grounds . Ordering of Pastures . Feeding of Cattell . How to know a fat beast . Of Meddowes , and their ordering . Preseruation of Meddowes . VVhen to lay Meddowes . VVhen to mowe Meddowes . Inclination of weather . The manner to mow Meddowes . How to make Hay . To make fine Hay . To make course Hay . Vse of Hay for Cattell of all sorts . CHAP. VIII . A new method for the Husbandly curing of all manner of Cattell . The Contents . THE reason of this Chapter . All diseases to be cured with twelue medicines . Of inward sicknesses . The first medicine . The second medicine . Of outward diseases . The third medicine . The fourth medicine . The fift medicine . The sixt medicine . The seauenth medicine . The eyght medicine . The ninth medicine . The tenth medicine . The eleauenth medicine . The twelfth medicine . Diseases in the feet . Diseases in the feete , or for stifling . The end of the Table for Husbandry . Of Angling . CHAP. I. Of Angling : the Vertue , Vse , and Antiquitie . The Contents . THe Vse of Angling . The Antiquitie of Angling . CHAP. II. Of the Tooles , and Implements for Angling . The Contents . OF the Angle-rodde . Of the toppe of the Angle-rodde . The Angle-rodde of one piece . The Angle-rodde of many pieces . Of Lines . Of colouring of Lines . Of the Corke . Of Angle Hookes . Of other Implements for Anglers . CHAP. III. Of the Anglers cloathes , and inward qualities . The Contents . OF the ANCLERS Apparell . Anglers Vertues . Certaine Cautions . CHAP. IIII. Of the seasons to Angle in . The Contents . THE Anglers manner of standing . The best seasons to Angle in . Seasons ill to Angle in . Of Fishes haunts . Obiection . Answere . CHAP. V. Of Baits in generall , and of euery particular kinde , their seasons and vse . The Contents . SEasons for bayts . Of Flyes . The making of Flyes . Preseruation of Bayts . Of making Pastes . CHAP. VI. Of Angling for euery seuerall kinde of Fish , according to their natures . The Contents . OF the Goodgin , Roche , and Dace . Of the Carpe . Of the Chub , Cheuin , or Trout . Of the Eele . Of the Flounder or Sewant . Of the Grayling or Barbell . Of the Breame . Of the Tench . Of the Bleke , Ruffe , or Perch . Of the Pyke . Of Snyckling of the Pyke . Of the Salmon . CHAP. VII . Of taking Fish without Angles , and of laying Hookes . CHAP. VIII . Of preseruing Fish from all sorts of deuourers . CHAP. IX . Of ordering of Ponds for the preseruation of Fish. CHAP. X. Of the best Water-Lime . Of the fighting Cocke . CHAP. I. Of the Choyce , Ordering , Breeding , and Dyeting of the fighting Cocke . The Contents . THE choyce of the Cocke for battell . The breeding of the battell Cocke . The dyeting of Cockes for battell . Of taking vp Cockes . Of the Cocke-penne . Of his dyet . Of sparring of Cockes . The stouing of Cockes . Of the best dyet-bread . Of the best scowring . The matching of Cockes . The preparing Cockes to the fight . The ordering of Cockes after the battell , and the curing them . FINIS . THE FIRST PART of the second BOOKE of the English Husbandman : Contayning the Ordering of the Kitchin-garden , and the planting of strange FLOVVERS . CHAP. I. How the Husbandman shall iudge and fore-know all kinde of Weathers , and other seasons of the yeere . ALthough GOD out of his infinite prouidence , is the onely directer and ruler of all things , gouerning the yéeres , dayes , minutes and seasons of the yeere according to the power of his Will : yet for as much as hee hath giuen vs his Creatures , and placed the Celestiall bodies to holde their influences in vs , and all things else which haue increasement , reuealing vnto vs from their motions , the alteration and qualities of euery season , it shall be very behouefull for euery Husbandman to know the signes and tokens of euery particular season , as when it is likely to Raine , when Snow , when Thunder , when the Winds will rise , when the Winter will rage , & when the Frosts will haue the longest continuance , that fashioning his labours , according to the temperature or distemperature of the weather , hee may with good iudgement and aduise , eschew many euils which succéede rash and vnfore-looking actions . To speake then first of the generall signes of Raine , you shall vnderstand that the olde Husbandmen did obserue rules generall , and rules speciall : the generall rules were such as concerned eyther all , most , or a great part of the whole yéere : the rules speciall , those which concerned dayes , houres , and times present : of which I will first speake in this place . If therefore you shall at any time perceiue a Cloud rising from the lowest part of the Horizon , and that the maine body be blacke and thicke , and his beames ( as it were ) Curtaine-wise , extending vpward , and driuen before the windes : it is a certaine and infallible signe of a present showre of Raine , yet but momentary and soone spent , or passed ouer : but if the Cloud shall arise against the Winde , and as it were spread it selfe against the violence of the same , then shall the Raine be of much longer continuance . If when you sée the new Moone appeare , you perceiue that some part of her Hornes are obscured , or if it be black , or discoulored in the middest : if it hang much to the West , if it be compast or girdled about , eyther with thicke , or waterish transparent vapours : if it looke more then ordinarily pale , or if it shall beginne to raine small and mist-like on the fourth or fift day of her age , all these are infallible signes of Raine , and the last an assured signe that the Raine will continue all that quarter of the Moone following . If you shall sée the Sunne rise earely in the Morning , and spread forth his Beames violently , yet with a very moyst and waterish complexion , and there-withall in the West you doe sée a bedde of thicke vapours to arise , increase and ascend vpward , then shall you bee assured that at high noone , when those vapours and the Sunne shall méet , there will be raine , and that raine of no short continuance : If you shall sée the Sunne rise red , and turne sodainely blacke , if it haue many red clouds about it mixt with blackenesse , if it haue a spacious Circle about it , or if when it setteth you sée it fall behinde a banke of darke and blacke Cloudes , they be all most certaine and infallible signes of raine , which will presently follow . If it lighten at noone , or any time whilest the Sunne shineth , eyther with Thunder or without thunder , or if it lighten in fayre weather , or if it lighten more then it thundereth , all are most certaine signes of raine which will follow . If you shall perceiue water-Fowle to bathe much : if the Crow wet her head at the water brimme , or if shée wade into the water , or if she shall cry and call much : if the Rauen shall croake with a hollow or sounding voyce : if the house-Cocke shall crow at all houres : if Pigions shall come home late to the Doue-house : if Sparrowes shall chyrpe and cry earely in the morning : if Bées flye not farre from their Hyues : if Flies and small Gnats bite sharpe and sore , all are most certaine signes of raine , which will presently follow . If you shall perceiue your Oxen to eate more gréedily , and with a more earnest stomacke then their vsuall custome : if your Kine gaze and looke much vpward : if Swine shall play and gambole vp and downe : if Horses being at grasse shall scope , course , and chase one another : or if the Cat shall wash behinde her eare , all are certaine signes of raine to follow . If Salt turne moyst standing in dry places , if Channels , Uaults , and common Sewers stincke more then vsuall : if Bels seeme to sound louder then they were wont : if the Tazell at any time close vp his pricks : if Soote fall much from the Chimney : If oyle shall sparkle much when it burneth , or if Marble , Pauing-stone , or other wals shall sweat , or be much moyst , all are most ineuitable signes of rayne which will follow . If Raine , when it falleth , make great bubbles , or such a noyse as is not ordinary : or if raine fall mildely , small , and mist-like : or if rayne fall in a calme when no winde stirreth : or if when it rayneth you cannot perceiue the Racke or Clouds to moue : if Pullen flye to their roust assoone as the raine begins : if the Raine-bow stretch towards the South , or if it doe reflect and shée doole : if you shall sée one or more Weather-gals which are like Rainebowes , onely they arise from the Horizon but a small way vpward , all these are most certaine signes of much raine that will follow . If blacke Clouds shall turne sodainely white : if about eyther the Sunne or Moone be pale , and waterish Circles , or that they séeme to shine as through a miste : if the Ayre be thicke and extreame cold without frosts : if with the signes of raine be mixt signes of cold also , or if windes be nipping and extreame sharpe , all are most certaine tokens that Snow or Hayle will follow presently after . If when the Sunne setteth it looketh red and fiery , and that all that part of the Horizon looke red also , or if it looke blewish , or séeme greater then his ordinary proportion : If the Moone doe blush or looke high colloured , if the Racke ride high , and the Firmament be much vaulted : if Woods and Hils séeme to make a noyse : if the Stars séeme to shine brighter then vsuall : if it shall thunder in Winter , or if it thunder without lightning : if Bels be heard farre off with more ease then accustomed , and presently in the same instant be not heard at all : If Cobwebs flye much in the ayre : If Hernes or Heronsh●es cry much in their flying : If fire sparkle much , or if wood or Wainscot cracke much , all these are most certaine signes of much winde that will follow after . If you shall perceiue the Morning or Euening Sunne , eyther in the Sommer or in the Autumne , to shine hotter or to scortch more then accustomed , when the ayre is prest with an extreame blacke cloude , or with many clouds , if you perceiue whirlewindes to blow oft and violently : if you sée the Raine-bow shall appeare in the West without taine : if you sée flames and meteors flashing in the ayre , or if the Porpus shall be séene in the fresh Riuer , all are most certaine signes of thunder , lightnings and tempests , which will follow . If the Sun rise gray and cléere in the morning , and likewise setteth without darkenesse , not loosing a minute in the declination : if the euening skye be ruddy and not fierie , more purple then skarlet : if the Moone be cléere when it is foure or fiue dayes olde : if it lighten after Sunne-set without thunder : if the dewe fall in great abundance and in the rising ascend vp to the mountaines : if the North winde blow strong : if the Owle doe whup much and not scrytch : if flyes at night play much in the Suns beames : if Crowes flocke much together , and cakell and talke : if Bats flye busily vp and downe after Sunne-set , if you sée Cranes flye high , and water-Fowle make their haunts farre off from the water , all these are most certaine signes of very faire weather which will follow after . If water-Fowle forsake the Water : if the Nightingale sing more then other Birds , if Cranes flocke together , if Géese fight for their féeding place , or if Sparrowes call very earely in the Morning , any of these are certaine signes that winter is néere at hand . If the West winde blowe freshly Morning and Euening : if the colde abate and loose much of his vigor , if Swallowes begin to come in and flye busily about , if the brest-bone of the Mallard or Woodcocke looke white and cléere , any of these are certaine signes that the Spring is at hand . If the Ramme ride in the Spring , and shew more then an vsuall lust : if the Spring haue beene very extraordinarily colde , or if Mildewes fall not in the Woodland● Countryes , any of these are certaine signes of a hot Summer to follow after . If you shall sée the Oake loaden with Akornes : if the brest-bone of the Mallard when he is kild looke red : if Hornets be séene after the end of October , or if Cattell doe trample and tread the earth much , making it myrie , or like a new plowde field : any of these are most certaine signes that the Winter will be sharpe , long , and cruell . If there fall much Raine before October , by meanes whereof many inundations doe follow , and that such wet lye long aboue ground : it is a most infallible token that the yéere will be very forward : but if the wet doe fall after October then it is a signe that the yéere will be indifferent , but and if the wet fall after Nouember , then it is held for most certaine that the yéere will fall out very slacke and backeward . If the Oke Apples , when they are opened , bréed flyes , or if Haruest be seasonable , and the Spring warme : if Snow fall in February : if Broome put forth great store of Flowers : if the Walnut-trée haue more blossoms then leaues : if the flower of the Sea-Onion wither not quickly , or if the Spring be preserued from frosts and blasting , then any of these are certaine signes that the yéere will proue passing good and fruitfull : but if the Oake Apple bréede instéed of a Flye a Spyder : if Comets or Meteors oppresse the Ayre : if the Sommer fall out vnnaturally moyst : if the dewes when they fall at the rising of the Sunne descend to the Riuers : if frosts come in vnseasonable times : if wood-Birds flye to the plaines , and refuse couert : if the Sunne haue his whole body , or at least thrée parts Ecclipsed : when Corne beginneth to bloome , and is not fully Kirneld , then any of these be most certaine signes that the yéere will proue bad , barrayne , & fruitlesse . Againe , if Christmas day shall fall vpon the Sunday , the yéere shall be good , seasonable and abounding with all store and plenty : if it fall vpon Munday the yéere shall be reasonable temperate and fruitfull , onely something subiect to inundation of waters , losse by shipwracke , and some mortality of people , especially women in childbearing : if it fall vpon Tuesday , the yéere will proue very barraine and vnfruitfull , much dearth will raigne , and amongst people great plague and mortallitie : if it fall vpon Wednesday , the yéere shall be reasonably seasonable , though a little inconstant : there shall be plenty of all things , onely much sickenesse , and great likelyhood of warres : if it fall vpon the Thursday , the yéere shall be generally very temperate and wholesome , onely the Sommer subiect to moistnesse , much deuision is like to fall amongst the Clergie , and women shall be giuen to more laciuiousnesse then at other seasons : if it fall on the Friday , the yéere shall be barraine and vnwholesome , for sickenesse shall rage with great violence , much mortallitie shall fall amongst yong Children , and both Corne and Cattell shall be scarce , and of a déere reckoning : if it fall on the Saturday , the yéere shall be reasonably good and plentifull , onely the people of the world shall be excéeding peruerse , & much giuen to mutinie & dissention one against another . Againe , if the Sunne rise without impediment , and shine bright and cléere vpon Christmas day , the yéere will be very plentifull : if it rise likewise cléere the second day in Christmas , then Corne will fall in price : if it rise cléere the third day in Christmas , there will onely be dissention in the Church : if on the fourth day , it foreshewes trouble vnto yong persons : if on the fift day , it shewes that many good things will increase : if on the sixt , doubtlesse euery Garden will bring forth great plenty : if on the seauenth , then is much dearth and scarcitie to be feared : if it shine cléere on the eyght day in Christmas , then there is likely to be great store of Fish : if on the ninch , it will doubtles proue a good yéere for all manner of Cattell : if on the tenth , the yéere is likely to yéeld much cause of mourning : if on the eleauenth , there will fall much fogges , thicke mistes , and great infection will follow after . Lastly , if the Sunne shine cléere the twelfth day after Christmas , it fore-shewes much warre and troubles , with great losse and bloudshed . Againe , according to these former obseruations , you shall vnderstand , that what weather shall fall or be on the sixe and twentieth day of December , the like weather shall be all the moneth of Ianuary after , what shall be on the seauen and twentieth of December , the like shall be all the moneth of February following : what weather shall be on the eight and twentieth day of December , the like weather shall be all March following : what weather shall be the nine and twentieth day of December , the same shall be all Aprill after : what on the thirtieth , the same all May : what on the one and thirtieth the like all Iune following : what weather shall fall on the first of Ianuary , the same shall be all Iuly after : what on the second of Ianuary , the same all August after : what on the third , the same all September after : what on the fourth , the same all October following : what on the fift , the same all Nouember after , and what weather shall fall on the sixt of Ianuary , which is Twelft-day , the same weather shall fall all December following . Againe , if Saint Pauls day proue fayre , dry and bright , it foresheweth plenty of all things the yéere following : but if it be misty then it shewes great dearth of Cattell . If there fall vpon that day Snow or Raine , then it shewes Famine and Want of Corne , but if it be windy , tempestuous , or if it thunder , then it sheweth that great warres will follow . Againe , looke what quantitie of raine falleth eyther on Mary Maudlins day , or on Saint Swithens day , be it more or lesse , the same proportion will fall for the space of forty dayes after : but if these two dayes be fayre and dry all the time of Haruest will be so also . Now if you will know whether Corne shall be cheape or déere , take twelue principall graynes of Wheate out of the strength of the eare , vpon the first day of Ianuary , and when the harth of your Chimney is most hot , swéepe it cleane , then make a stranger lay one of those Graynes on the hot hearth , then marke it well , and if it leape a little , Corne shall be reasonably cheape , but if it leape much then Corne shall be excéeding cheape , but if it lye still and mo●e not , then the price of Corne shall stand , and continue still for that Moneth : and thus you shall vse your twelue Graines , the first day of euery Moneth one after another , that is to say , euery Moneth one Graine , and you shall know the rising and falling of Corne in euery Moneth , all the yéere following . If it shall thunder much the first Sunday of the New-yéere , it shewes great death and mortallitie amongst learned men : if it thunder the first Munday , it shewes great death of women , and many Eclipses of the Sunne : if it thunder on the first Tuesday , it shewes plenty of Corne , but much Warre and dissention : if it thunder on the first Wednesday , it shewes mortallitie and death amongst the worst sort of people , both Male and Female , besides much Warre and bloudshed : if it thunder on the first Thursday in the New-yéere , it sheweth much plenty of Corne that will follow : if it thunder on the first Friday , it betokeneth the losse of great personages , and men of authoritie , many affrayes and murthers , with much perill and danger . Lastly , if it thunder vpon the first Saturday in the New-yéere , it foresheweth onely a generall plague and infection , which shall raigne with strong violence . If you shall perceiue the Summer and Spring time to fall out very moyst and rainy , without winde , yet in their owne natures very hot & scortching , or if the Southerne or Southwest-winde blow much without raine : if many fogs and mists fall in the Morning , and ouercome the Sunnes beames at noone also : if the Sunne suffer any large Eclipse : if Autumne and Winter be more foggy then moyst or cold : if the Dowe or Leauen , of which you mould your bread , doe quickely mould and cleaue together without labour : if Dogs runne madde , if Birds forsake their nests : if Shéepe r●t : if Fennes , 〈◊〉 grounds , and muddy places abound with Frogges : if Mud-wals bréede Swine lice or Sowes : if Moales forsake the earth : if the small Pocks or Meazels be ri●e and abound in the Spring time , or if women generally 〈◊〉 miscarry in childe-bedde , any of these are most certaine signes of much sickenesse and mortallitie that will follow the yéere after : and all such signes as are directly contrarie to any of these , as if the Summer and Spring doe fall out drye and windy : if the South or Southwest winde bring with it euer rayne : if no fogs or mists oppresse the ayre , and so forth of all the rest which are before shewed , are most certaine and infallible tokens of a very wholesome and healthfull yéere , which will euer follow after . Now for the preseruation of your health , and to preuent all such sickenesses as are incident to follow in these casuall and daungerous yéeres : through euery seuerall moneth in the yéere you shall obserue these few precepts . First , in the month of Ianuary you shall forbeare to let bloud , vnlesse vpon violent extreamitie , & that the sig●● be excéeding good for the same , you shall drinke white wine in the morning fasting , & rub your head with a course Towell very hard , but yet cleane , for it is a most wholesom friction . In the month of February , you shall not let bloud for wantonnesse , but néede : you shall forbeare Hearbe-pottage , for at that time onely they are least wholesome : you shall kéepe the soles of your féete from wet , and vse euery morning your former friction . In the moneth of March , the signe being good , you may let bloud according to your youth , strength , and necessitie : you may take hot and swéet meats and drinkes , especially Almonds , Figs & Reyzins , & vse also your former friction . In the month of Aprill , you may bléed as in the month of March : in it also you may purge , by the order of a learned directer : let your dyet be hot and fresh meats , and your drinke temperate : also in this moneth your former friction is excéeding wholesome . In the month of May be no sluggard , for the bed is vnwholesome , cléerified Way is this moneth a most soueraigne drinke , and Sage with swéet Butter is a most excellent breakefast : yong Lettuce is an approued good Sallet , and the inthrals or offall of Beasts would by all meanes be refused , it is also good to let bloud in this month onely for necessitie , and not for pleasure , and beware by all means , not to go weishooed in the dew in the morning . In the month of Iune obserue the dyet of May , or if you be of youthfull bloud it is not amisse if it be a little cooler , and for bléeding let it be for vrgent necessitie . In the month of Iuly eschew all wanton bed-sport : and if each morning you take a draught of clarified Butter-Milke it is very wholesome : vse coole Iulyps , and meats that are fresh , and not stirring : now forbeare Lettice , and bléede not , except it be in cause of great extreamitie . In the month of August forbeare all manner of Worts , and Cabadges , and generally all meats and Spices which are hot and inflaming : but by any meanes bléed not at all , except by the direction of most approued learning . In the month of September you may eate any sort of ripe Fruits : you may bathe in hot bathes , for colde causes , at your pleasure , and you may let bloud according to your necessitie : those foods are best which are of lightest disgestion , and those drinkes most wholesome which are rather strong then scouring . In the moneth of October , spare not any bloud , except great extreamitie compell you , and for your dyet , let it be of such foods as are most strong and nourishing , and your drinke Béere or Ale , of indifferent strength , and now and then at the midst , and end of meales , a draught or two of such Wines as are pleasant , strong , and wholesome : Sallets of Flowers , preserued in Uinegar & Sugar , as either Uiolets , Broome-flowers , or Gelly-flowers of all kindes , or Sampyre , Purslan , or Beane-●ods , preserued in pickell , are of excellent vse , both in this moneth , and the other two which follow . In the Moneth of Nouember open also no vaine , but for great néed , because the blood is then gathered together into the principall vessels : Bathing in this Moneth is vtterly to be refused , onely let your body be kept warme , and euery colde humour or obstruction , rather dissolued by moderate frictions , as is shewed in the moneth of Ianuary and February , then by the violence of any other inward medicine . Shell-Fish in this moneth is very wholesome , and so are all other sorts of Fish , which are not too rawe or slymie . In the Moneth of December blood-letting should be also forborne , except vpon some especiall dayes , as after the fiue and twentieth day at the soonest : and for your diet let it be meate which is hot and nourishing , but by no meanes that which bréedeth melancholie bloud . Use strong Wine and sharpe Sauces : as for the warmth of your body , next vnto good cloathing , let it euer procéed from exercise that is moderate , then from toasting , or broiling your selfe against the fire , for in this Month that body can hardly be sound whose shinnes are made pyde and motley with the fiers scorthcing . And thus much touching the experience of the English Husbandman in these fore-knowledges , and ayming after the times to come , being drawne from the obseruations and rules left vs by succession of times of those learned Fathers , and other best knowne and approued in these knowledges : yet I doe not binde-euery Husbandman to make as it were new Créeds of these Principles , but onely to giue them to his memory , as things that will neither oppresse nor hurt it , and if in any seldome-séene particularitie , any shall vary from the purpose of the relation , to remember that there is aboue vs a God of all Truth and Knowledge , who will dispose and gouerne all things , according to his good Will and Pleasure : to which let euery Creature submit , in as much as hee onely knoweth what is for mankinde most best and most conuenient . CHAP. II. The choyce of ground for the Kitchin-garden , and the ordering thereof . A Promise honest and profitable , being seriously made , I holde a sinne capitall to neglect , especially where the goodnesse stretcheth it selfe ouer a whole Kingdome : and hence I haue assumed to perfect both my promise and my labour in building vp that weake foundation which I formerly laid , of the English Husbandman : wherein , contrary to all other Authors , I am neither beholden to Pliny , Virgil , Columella , Varo , Rutillius , Libault , nor any other Forrainer , but onely to our owne best experienst Countreymen , whose daily knowledge hath made them most perfect in their professions : and what better instruction can be had then that which we receiue from the professors , being men of our owne neighbourhood , acquainted with our Climate and Soile , and the necessary things agréeing with the bett●ring of the same ? and not resort , as our Translators haue done , to strangers helpe , who tels you that you must meanure your ground with Asses dung , when our Kingdome hath not so many foure-footed Asses as wil meanure one Acre , and many such like things which our Kingdome affordeth not : therefore according to the plaine true English fashion , thus I pursue my purpose . Touching the choyse of Ground , I haue in the former part of this Booke shewed you the true nature and goodnesse of euery seuerall Soyle : and you are to vnderstand that the best Soyle is best for this purpose , because it is least laborsome , and most profitable : yet notwithstanding that some of our translated Authors doth vtterly disalow for Gardens many Soyles , as namely , all Sands , all Chawkie earths , all Grauell , all Earths like dust , and any Earth which chappeth or openeth in the heat of Summer , by that meanes depriuing almost halfe our kingdome of the benefit of Gardens , yet I assure you there is no Soyle whatsoeuer ( if it lye from the inundation of water , or be not absolutely boggy ) but with industry will beare any Fruit , Hearbe , or Flower , plentifully , and without any casualtie procéeding from the 〈◊〉 therof : witnes a most worthy Garden in the barren Peake of Darbyshire , where there is no curious Trée or Plant wanting , nor doe they flourish in any place more bra●●ly . Now for mine owne part , I write generally to all Husbandmen , not to those onely which liue in fertile and fat Soyles , and therefore I would haue no man say , the Soyle where I liue is so barraine , that I cannot haue a Garden : for if the Soyle wherein you liue , be barraine , then shall you in the latter end of September breake vp your earth more then a Spade-graft déepe , and be well assured that at euery Spade-graft you breake the moul● well , and leaue not the rootes of any wéeds within it , th●● let it rest till the midst of October , at which time if ●●y wéeds appeare vpon it , by all meanes let them be pl●ckt vp by the roots ; which done , you shall trench your ground at least a yarde and a halfe déepe , and then bury in those trenches , if it be a Sand or grauell earth , great ●tore o● Oxe or Cow meanure , if it be a colde Chalkie Clay , or a moyst ground , then great store of Horse meanure , of both which meanures the oldest and rottenest is the best : but if you liue in such a Soyle as there is neyther of these meanures bred therein , then take straw of any kinde whatsoeuer , and spread it in the high-way where there is much trauell , & when it is rotten with the beating of Horse féet , then cause it to be shoueld vp , & with it fill your trenches , but if Straw be wanting , then if you haue any muddy ditches or ponds , scowre the mud out of them , & with it fill vp your trenches : & although these are not so long lasting as the two first sorts of meanures , yet they are sufficient to bring forth increase , & must supply where necessity inforceth , alwayes hauing discretion when you sée your ground abate in fruitfulnes , to replenish it with fresh meanure . Now as you fill your trenches with meanure , let one mixe the earth therewithall , and as it were blend and incorporate them together : thus hauing gone ouer so much ground as you intend to plant or sowe vpon , you shall let it rest till the midst of Ianuary , at which time you shall breake it vp in trenches againe , but not aboue thrée quarters of a yarde déepe , and then fill vp those trenches with meanure as before , and lay your earth as leuell as is possible , & so let it rest till the beginning of March ( if the weather be seasonable for sowing or planting ) otherwise let it stay till mid-March , and as soone as the Moone is changed you shall then dig it vp the fourth time , and make it fit to receyue your séede , but in this fourth time of turning ouer your earth , you shall dig it but a little better then a Spade-graft depth , and euer as you dig it , mixe it with fresh meanure : if your ground be subiect to much chapping or rining , then you shall at this last digging mixe the earth with ashes and Horse meanure mixt together , which will binde and holde the earth from chapping . After you haue digd your ground in this order , and made it leuell , you shal with an Iron Rake breake the great clods of earth , and bring it to as fine a mould as is possible , euer obseruing that if in the breaking of the clods or otherwise , you perceiue the roots or stalks of any wéeds to arise , you shall presently with your hand pull them out , and cast them on heaps , that they may serue eyther for the fire or the dunghill : which done , you shall tread out your beds in such orderly sort , that you may passe from one to the other without eyther treading vpon the beds , or striding ouer them : & thus much for the barraine & sterrill ground , which although all ancient & late writers reiect , as not worthy to be imployed to this vse , yet beléeue it , being husbanded as is said before , it will equall in fruitfulnes the best ground . Touching your rich and perfect grounds , which of themselues are apt to put forth with little labour , you shall onely at the latter end of September breake vp the Earth , and making greater Trenches , 〈…〉 with Oxe meanure , and then turning the Earth ●pon the meanure , leuell your ground very carefully , br●●ke the clots and rake it very painefully , and their trende ●ut 〈◊〉 beds , as is before sayd , artificially : but if the ground which you breake vp , be eyther gréene-swarth , or much ouergrowne with wéeds ( as these rich soyles must euer be the one or the other ) ( for they will not be idle , but continually bringing forth ) then at this first digging and dunging you shall haue diuers which shall follow the Spade , who shall take away all manner of roots , gréenes , grasse-●ults , stones , or whatsoeuer may bréede anoyance to the ground : which worke being perfected , you shall let the ground ●est all winter till the beginning of March , that the frost may mellow and ripen the mould , and also kill the roots of such wéeds as the Spade hath turned vp , and haue béene omitted to be pulled away . Now so soone as March is come , vpon the first change of the Moone , you shall digge vp this Earth again● , leuell it , and order it in all points as was sayd of the barraine Earth , onely there will néede no more vse of meanure , but as soone as it is digged , raked , leuelled , and brought into a fine mould , you may then tread out your Beds , as aforesayd , euer proportioning the quantitie of them according to the quantitie of your séedes , hauing the most of that which is most in vse , and the least of the contrary . Now as touching the fencing and inclosing of your Garden , I haue in the former Booke shewed you the same at large , and giuen seuerall instructions , according to mens seuerall abilities , with this caution , that whether your fence be wall , pale , dead-hedge , ditch , or quick●et , yet it must be so high that it may with assurance kéepe all manner of Pullen from flying ouer the same , who are the greatest enemies to a Garden that may be . There would be also in this Kitchin-Garden , if with conueniency it may be brought to passe , eyther a Pumpe , Well , or Cesterne , which might flow continually with water all the Summer time , for the watering of Hearbs , as shall be héereafter declared . And thus much touching the choyce of ground for a Kitchin-garden , and the ordering of the same . CHAP. III. Of the sowing and ordering of all manner of Pot-hearbs . WHen you haue prepared your ground , and cast your beds in an orderly fashion , as is before spoken , you shall then take your Séeds , which Séeds would by no meanes be aboue a yéere olde : and hauing sorted them seuerally , euery one by it selfe , and appointed the beds which shall seuerally receiue them : you shall in this manner sowe your Pot-hearbs , which craue not much roote , because their onely benefit is in the leafe : take your séeds and put them into a wooden Tray , then take of your Garden moulde , the finest that may be , being made almost as fine as ashes , and mixe your Séeds , and that mould very well together , then goe to the bedde where you meane to bestow them , and hauing newly rackt it ( to stirre vp the fresh mould ) with your hand sprinkle and sowe them all ouer the bed , so thicke as may be : which done , with a fine Rake , rake the bed gently ouer , then taking spare fine mould , put it into a ridling Siue , and sift it ouer the bed better then two fingers thickenesse , and so let it rest : thus you shall doe seuerally with euery séede one after another , bestowing euery one vpon a seuerall bed . Now for your Pot-hearbs , which are most generally in vse , they be these : Endiue and Succorie , which delight in moyst ground , and will endure the winter . Bleete of which there be two kindes , Red and White : this Hearbe neuer néedeth wéeding , and if he be suffered to shed his séed it will hardly euer to be got out of a Garden . Then Beets , which must be much wéeded , for they lo●● to liue by themselues , and if they grow too thick● you may take them vp when they are a finger long in their 〈◊〉 earth , and set them in another bed , and they will prosper much better . Then land Cresses , which is both a good Pot-hearb● and a good Sallet-Hearbe : it loueth shadowie places , where the Sunne shineth least , and standeth in néed of little dung . Then Parcely , which of all Hearbs is of most vse , it is longest in appearing aboue ground , and the elder s●●d is the quicker in growth , but not the surer ; but eyther being once come vp increase naturally , and doe hardly euer decay : it cannot grow too thicke , but as you vse it you must cut off the toppes with your knife , and by no meanes pull vp the rootes : if it be put into a little pursse , and beaten against the ground , to bruise it a little before it be sowne , it will make it haue a large crisped leafe . Then Sauory , of which are two kindes , the Winter - Sauory , and Summer , both delight in leane ground , and are quicke of growth , and long lasting . Then Time , of which are also two kindes , the running Time , and the Garden Time : they delight in fertile ground , and from the séede are very slow of growth , therefore it is best euer to set them from the ●lip . The running Time doth delight in the shadow , but the Garden Time in the Sunne . Then French - Mallowes , which will ioy in any ground , and are quicke of growth . Then Cheruill , which will not by any meanes grow with any other Hearbe . Then Dill , which may be sowne almost in any moneth of the yéere as well as March : it endureth all weathers , but loueth the warmth best . Then Isop ● which in like manner as Time is , slow of growth from the séed , and therefore ●itter to be set from the slips , after it hath once taken roote it encreaseth wonderfully , and will hardly be destroyed . Then Mints , which flourish onely in the Summer time , but dye in the Winter , it delighteth most in the moyst ground . Then Violets , the leaues whereof are a good Pot-hearb , and the Flowers preserued in close glasse pots , with strong Wine-vinegar and Sugar , a most excellent Sallet : it doth delight to grow high , and will grow spéedely eyther from the plant or from the séed . Then Basill , which would be sowne in the warme weather , as at the beginning of May , for the séed is tender , and when you haue sowne it , you shall presse the earth downe vpon it with your féet , for the seede can endure no hollownesse : if you sowe it at the fall of the Leafe , you shall sprinkle the séede with Uinegar , and when you water it let the Sunne be at his height . Then swéet Marioram , which would be sowne on rich ground , and farre from Sunneshine , for it taketh no delight in his beames . Then Marigolds , which renew euery moneth , and endure the Winter as well as the Summer : this Hearbe the oftner you remoue it , the bigger it groweth . Then Strawberries , whose leaues are a good Pot-hear●e , and the fruit the wholesomme●t berry : this Hearbe of all other , would be set of the plant , and not sowne from the séed , for the oft changing and remouing of it causeth it to grow bigger and bigger : it groweth best vnder the shadowes of other Hearbes , but very sufficiently in beds , or else where . Then Borage and Buglosse , both which are of one nature : they would be sowne in small quantity , for where they take they will runne ouer a whole Garden : the séed must be gathered when it is halfe ripe it is so apt to shed , and when you gather it you must plucke vp the stalkes , leaues & all , and so laying them one vpon another thrée or foure dayes , their own heat will bring the séed to ripenes . Then Rosemary , which is an Hearbe tender and ●●●rious , yet of singular vertue : it is soone slaine with frost or lightening : it will grow plentifully from the séede , but much better from the slip , it delighteth to be planted against some Wall where it may haue the re●lection of the Sunne , for to stand vnpropped of himselfe , the very shaking of the winde will kill it . Then Penyroyall , which most properly is vsed to be mixt with Puddings , made of the bloud of Beasts , & Oatmeale : of it there be two kindes , Male and Female : the Male beareth a white flower , and the Female a purple : it must be sowne in small quantity , for it will runne and spread ouer-much ground : it delighteth most in moyst earth . Then Leekes , which would haue a fertile ground , and as soone as they be shot vp a good length you shall cut the blades to the polt , and then remoue the heads , and set them borderwise about your other beds : this remouing after the cutting off the blades , wil make them grow bigger , and prosper better , as for thrusting Oyster-shels or Tyle-shreads vnder them , to make the heads bigger , it is a toy , for if the mould be loose and good , the Léeke will come to his perfect growth : they may be sowne both in March , Aprill , May , and Iune , and they may be remoued all Iuly , August , September and October . Then Onions , which differ not much from the nature of Léekes , they loue a fertile Soyle , and would be sowne with the séeds of Sauory : when they come vp if they grow too thicke , as is often séene , you shall plucke vp some and spend them in the Pot and in Sallets , to giue the rest more roome , and some you shall take vp and replant in other beds , which you may preserue for séede : those Onion● which you would not haue to séede , you shall cut off the b●ades in the midst , that the iuyce may descend downew●rd , and when you sée the heads of the Onions appearing aboue the earth , you shall with your féet tread them into the ground● there be some very well experienst Husbands , which will take the fayrest , goodliest and soundest Onions they can get , and in this moneth of March set them thrée fingers déepe in the earth , and these of all other bring forth the purest and best séede , for which purpose onely they are preserued : as soone as your séed-Onions are knotted , you shall vnderproppe them with square cradles , made of stickes , least the waight of the boules which carry the séede , should breake the blades . The time of gathering your séede is , when it is all turned purely blacke , and the time of gathering the Onions is , when the heads doe forsake the earth , after they be gathered you shall lay them on a dry floore for a fortnight , or more , and then binde them vp in ropes , and hang them where they may haue the ayre of the fire , onely note that shall gather your Onions in the increase of the Moone , as they were sowne , and not otherwise . Many other Pot-hearbs there be , which for as much as they differ nothing , eyther in sowing , planting , or ordering , from these which I haue rehearsed , I will héere omit them , and thinke this sufficient , touching the sowing and ordering of all manner of Pot-hearbs . CHAP. IIII. Of the sowing of certaine Hearbs , which are to be eaten , but especially are medicinall , yet euer in the Husbandmans Garden . OF Hearbes which are medicinall , I will begin with Arage ● or Orache , which being colde and moyst is very excellent against the hot Go●t : it is to be sowne in any moneth , from February till December : it loueth much moisture , and therefore must be oft watered : it must be sowne excéeding thinne , and quickly couered , for the ayre is offensiue . Next it is Lumbardy , Loueage , which being 〈…〉 dry , is very purgatiue , it desireth a very fruitfull 〈◊〉 but if it be sowne where it may haue much 〈…〉 some shelter accompanied with moysture , it will 〈…〉 any ground , the moneths for sowing thereof , is , 〈◊〉 the midst of February till Haruest . Fennell is also hot and dry , and it comforteth the stomacke , openeth the inward vessels , and helpeth disgestion ; it may be sowne in any moneth , and vpon any indifferent ground , especially if it be a little stony , the séede would not be very old , though of all other it be the longest la●ter . Anise is hot and dry , it dissolueth humors and obstructions , and is very comfortable to weake stomacks , it delighteth in a good and loose mould , and is to be sowne in the height of the Spring onely . Comin is of the nature of Anise and Fennell , and mixt with either , is very soueraine against all inward sicknesses procéeding from cold , it loueth a fruitfull rich earth & much warmth , and therfore the later it is sowne in the Spring , it is so much the better , and aboue all things it would be sowne in the hottest time of the day , & if it be mixed with other séeds , it is so much the better , and appeareth the sooner . Coliander is of the nature of the earth , cold & dry , it helps disgestion , & suppresseth vapours which offend the braine , it may be sowne vpon any indifferent ground , & in any month except December and Ianuary , the elder the séedes are the better so they be sound , and they desire much watering . Rue or Hearb-grace is hot and dry , & is very soueraigne against all inward infection , putrifactions , and impostumations , it ioyeth in any reasonable ground so it grow warme and dry , the moneths fittest for the sowing thereof , is March , Aprill or May , and the mould would be firme and not subiect to ryuing , whence it procéedes that no meanure is so good for the encrease thereof as horse-dung and ashes mixt together : the beds would be made high & discending , that no moysture may stay thereon , they must be carefully wéeded , for in their first growth otherwise they are soone choaked . Organie is hot and dry , and excellent against any sicknesse of the liuer , the ground in which it most ioyeth would be a little stonie , and full of rubbish , yet by no meanes vndunged , the moneth fittest for the sowing thereof is March and September , the Moone being in Libra or any other moist signe , it must be continually watred till it appear● aboue the earth , but after forborne , for being once well fixed , it is euer certaine . White Poppy is cold and moyst , and much prouoketh sléepe : it delights to be sowne in a rich , warme , dry ground , in the moneths of March , September or Nouember . Germander is hot and dry , and excellent against the Kings euill ; obstructions of the Spléene and hardnesse of Urine ; it is a hard hearbe , and will prosper in any ground , it is to be sowne , either in the spring or fall of the leafe , and is most comly for the setting forth of knots in Gardens . Cardus Benedictus , or the blessed Thistell , is hot and dry , it is very soueraine against most inward sicknesses , stancheth blood , and is a great comforter of the braine , it delighteth in a rich ground and a loose well tempered mould , it must be sowne very shallow , and not couered aboue two inches déepe , the first quarter of the Moone is best to sowe it in , and in the moneths of March , May or September , if you sowe a little fine flaxen Wheat with it , no doubt but it will prosper the better . Angellica is hot and dry , it openeth and dissolueth obstructions , is an excellent cordiall against poyson , and all infections , it helpeth the collicke , and cureth the biting of madde dogges or venemous beasts , it loueth a fruitfull dry mould , but may not indure the trouble of wéedes , it is to be sowne in March or Aprill , & it flourisheth in Iuly & August , it hath a swéet odour , and helpeth all euill & infected ayres . Valerian is hot & dry and preuenteth infection , it helpeth stitches and other griefes procéeding from windy causes , it loueth to grow in moist and low places , the ground being well meanured , and fill it be shot at least a handfull high , it must be kept with continuall watring , the 〈…〉 of the yéere is the best to sowe it in . Elecampana , is hot and moyst , and good for offences in the lungs , or any outward ioynt , being troubled with paine procéeding from colde : it is better much to be set th●● sowne , yet notwithstanding it may safely enough be sowne at any time after mid-March , the ground being rich● soft , and loose , and the séede strowed very thinne , and ●t least two fingers distance one from another . Pepperwort is hot and drye , yet of the two much more hot , it is good against all kinde of aches , and other paine in the ioynts , or sinewes : it delighteth in a rich blacke Soyle , fat and loose : it would be sowne in February , and remoued in September . Philipendula is very hot and dry , and is good against abortiue births , Stone , Strangury , or any griefe procéeding from colde causes : it may be sowne in any barraine , stony , or grauelly Soyle , in the months of May , Aprill , or September : it neither desireth much wéeding , nor much watering , but being once committed to the ground appeareth sodainely : and thus much of those Hearbes which are fit for Medicine , of which though there be many others , yet they differ not in their ordering from these already declared . CHAP. V. Of diuers sorts of Sallet-Hearbes , their manner of sowing and ordering . AMongst the many numbers of Sallet-Hearbes I thinke it not amisse to beginne first with Lettuce , which of all other whose vertue is helde in the leafe , is most delicate , tender , and pleasant : the ground then in which it most delighteth , is that which is most fertile , best laboured , and of the finest mould , being soft , loose , and more enclining to moysture then drinesse : it may be sowne in any moneth of the yeare , from February to Nouember ; it is very quick of growth , and will appeare aboue the earth in foure dayes after the sowing : it would at first be sowne thicke , and carefully kept with morning and euening watrings , if the season be dry , but not otherwise : after it is growne and faire spread aboue the earth , which will be in a moneths space or there-abouts , you shall chuse out the fairest and goodliest plants , and taking them vp with the earth and all , about their rootes , replant or remoue them to a new bed of fresh mould , and there set them a foote distance one from another , and fixe their rootes fast and hard into the ground : then couer or presse them downe with Tyle or Slate stones , to make them spread and not spring vpward , by which meanes the leaues will gather together , and cabbadge , in a thicke and good order , for it is to be vnderstood , that the oftner you remoue your Lettuce , the fairer and closer they wil cabbage . There be diuers which obserue to remoue Lettuce as soone as sixe leaues are sprung aboue the ground ; but I like better to remoue them when they begin to spindle : they are most estéemed in the moneths of Aprill , May , and Iune , for in Iuly they are supposed to carrie in them a poysonous substance . Next the Lettuce I preferre the hearbe Spynage , which delighteth in a well-dunged earth , and may be sowne in Aprill , March , September , or October : it would not be mixed with other séedes , because it prospereth best alone . Sparagus ioyeth in a fertill moist ground , the mould being made light which couers it , and the ground well dunged , the Spring is the best time to sowe it , and it must be sowne in long furrowes or trenches made with your finger , and not vniuersally spread ouer the bed as other séeds are : it loueth moysture , but may not endure the wet to lye long vpon it , and therefore the beds would a little descend it : must not be remoued till the rootes be so feltred together , that they hinder the new branches from springing vp , which commonly is two yeares . Colworts or Cabbadge séede delighteth in any well husbanded handed ground , and may be sowen in all sorts and seasons as Lettuce is , and must also in the like manner be remoued , after the principall leaues are come forth , which will make them to gather together , and cabbadge the better : and as they may be sowen in any season of the yeare , so likewise they may be remoued at all seasons likewise , except the frost or other vnseasonable weather hinder you : and although some men will not allow it to be sowen in clay grounds , grauell , chalke , or sand , yet they are deceiued ; for if the earth be well ordred , they will grow plentifully , onely you must obserue when you remoue them to let them haue earth roome enough . Sage is in Gardens most common , because it is most wholesome , and though it may be better set from the slip then sowen in the séede , yet both will prosper , it loueth any well drest ground , and may be sowen either in February , March , September , or October : it loueth also to grow thick and close together , and will of it selfe ouercome most wéedes : it asketh not much dung , neither too great care 〈◊〉 watring , onely it would be oft searched , for Toa●es and other venemous things will delight to lye vnder it , the more Sunne and ayre it hath , the better it is . Purslane is a most excellent Sallet hearbe , and loueth ● fertile soile , and though it may be sowen almost in any moneth , yet the warmest is the best , as Aprill , May , Iune , or Septemb. Buck ashes are an excellent meanure for them , and for most Sallet hearbs else , but aboue all they loue dry dust and house-swéepings , they are apt to shed their séede , whence it comes that a ground once possest of them will seldome want them , they may also be remoued , and will prosper much the better . Artychokes loue a fat earth , and may be sowen in February or March , the Moone encreasing , the séedes must not be sowen together , but set one by one a good distance asunder ; they must lye somewhat déepe , and be firmely couered ; yet if you can procure them , I rather with you rather to set them from Slips or young Plants , then sowe them from the séedes , for they doe so naturally loue the earth , that you can hardly slip so wast a leafe from an Artychoke as will not take roote ; if you sowe the séede , you must be carefull to wéede and water them well , for the first leaues are very tender : also if you remoue them after their first springing , the fruit will be bigger and better . Garlicke is best in September and Nouember , to be set from the cloue , in & about the borders of beds , or other séedes , halfe a foote one from another , and in February , March , and Aprill , to be sowen from the séede : it must be ordered as you order Onyon séede , it loues not much wet nor extreame drought , onely it desires a good mould which is rich and firme , yet not too much dunged . Raddish loueth a fertile ground , that is well dunged , chiefly with mans ordure , that is déepe trencht , and hath an easie and light mould , and the séedes would be placed either in rowes , or about the borders of beds , as you doe Garlicke : the manner of sowing it is with a dibble or round sticke , to make a hole into the ground almost a foote déepe , and then into that hole to put not aboue two séedes at the most , and then close the hole vp againe , and let the holes be foure fingers one from another , it may be sowen in most months of the yéere if the frost hinder not , and to make the roote large & tender , and to kéepe the branch from séeding ; you shall as it springs crop off the principall leaues which grow against the heart of the root : to tread them downe into the earth after they haue fast roote is good also . Nauew , if the earth haue any small goodnesse in it will grow plentifully , neither is offended with any ayre , onely the mould would be loose and rough , for otherwise it many times turneth to Rape : the séede naturally commeth vp very thicke , therefore it is expedient to remoue them and plant them thinner , for that best preserueth their natures , they may be sowne in February , March , Aprill , September , or October . Parsneps or Carrets are of one and the selfe nature , they delight in a good fat earth , and would be sowne reasonably thicke , in long déepe trenches like furrowes , hauing a gentle and easie mould either in the moneth of Ianuary , February , or March , or in September , October , or December , they must be carefully well wéeded , and if the earth be fat , they néede not much watring or other attendance . Pompyons , Gourds , or Mellons , desire a very good ground , or by Nature or Art , the séedes must be sowne very thinne , as at least halfe a foote one from another , they would lye reasonably déepe , yet the mould very gentle which couers them , they are subiect to spread and runne ouer much ground , therefore as they grow you must direct their stemmes , so as they may not annoy one another , and when they flower you shall lay broad Tiles or Slat● stones vnder them , that the fruit nor flower may not touch the earth ; if you plash them vp against trées or walles where they may haue the reflection of the Sunne , the fruit will be larger , pleasanter , and sooner ripe : they néede no wéeding nor watring after you sée them appeare aboue the earth , and the best seasons to sowe them in , is February , March , or Aprill , those are the best Pompyons which haue the smallest séedes , and are of the most yellowest complexion . Cowcumber , is a delicate , pleasant , yet very tender fruit , and delighteth in an extraordinarie fat earth , especially during the opening or sprouting of the séede , therefore the best and most vndoubted safest way for sowing them , is , first in some corner of your Kitchin garden to make a bed of two or thrée yards square of olde Oxe dung , and Horse dung mixt together , and at least a yard or better high from the earth , then couer this bed of dung with the rich●st garden mould you haue , better then halfe a foote thicke : then thereon place your séedes halfe a foote likewise one from another , and be most sure that your séedes be hard and sound ( for any softnesse in them sheweth rottennesse ) then couer them foure fingers thicke with the like mould : then within seauen or eight dayes , after you shall sée them appeare aboue the earth , but in any wise let them continue still till the principall leaues be come forth , and they begin to créepe out in length , then with your hand griping the whole plant , take it vp by the rootes with the earth and all , and plant it in a bed new digged & trimmed for the purpose with a rich loose mould , and so replant and remoue each roote seuerally one after another , and they will grow and bring forth in great plenty . Now by the way you must obserue , that as soone as you haue sowne your séedes you shall prouide a Mat , Canuasse , or other couering , which being placed vpon stakes ouer the dung bed , shall euery night after Sunne-set be spread ouer the same , and not taken away till the Sunne be risen in the morning , for this will defend the séedes from frosts and other cold dewes which are very dangerous . Now if any demand why these séedes are thus sowne first on the bed of dung , they shall vnderstand that besides the warmth and fertility thereof , that the séedes are so pleasant and tender , that wormes and other créeping things in the earth will destroy them before they can sprout , which this bed of dung preuenteth . The months most fit for sowing these séedes , are Aprill , May , and Iune onely , for other are much too colde , and in this manner you may sowe any tender séede whatsoeuer . Beanes of Egipt delight in a moyst watrish ground , rather fertile then any way giuen to barrainnesse , yet will plentifully enough prosper in any indifferent earth : they are rather to set then sowe , because they must take strong roote , and be fi●ed somewhat déepe into the earth , and the moneth which is most proper for them , is the latter end of Ianuary , all February and the beginning of March onely . Skerrets are a delicate roote , white , tender , and pleasant , little differing in tast or excellencie from the Eringo . They delight in a rich mould , moyst and well broken , and must be set déepe in the earth : after they be a finger length aboue the ground they would be remoued , and planted in a fresh mould , which will preserue them from spéedie séeding , for when they runne to séede , they loose the vertue of their roote . The moneths fittest for the sowing of them , is March , Aprill , and May , and if you desire to haue them all Winter , you may then sowe them it September and October . And thus much for Sallet-hearbs , and rootes of all natures , of which kindes though there be diuers other , yet you shall vnderstand , all are to be ordered in the manner of these before rehearsed , that is to say , such as haue their vertues in the stalke or leaues , like Spynage , Sparagus , Purslayn , and such like , those which cabbadge or knit together in hard lumps , like Lettuce , Colworts , and such like , and those whose goodnesse liues in their rootes , like Raddish , Carrets , Skerrets , and such like . Now for a most necessarie obseruation , euery Gardner ought to beare this rule in his memorie , that all Pot-hearbs must be sowne thicke , and but thinly couered , as namely not aboue thrée fingers : all hearbs which cabbadge must be sowne thicke , and déeper couered , as a full handfull at least , and in their remouing planted thinne , and well fixt into the earth : and all rootes must be sowen thinne and déepe , as almost a foote either let into the ground , or strewed in déepe furrowes , digged and laide vp for the purpose , in which the quantity of your séede must onely direct you : for if you haue occasion to sow hardly a handfull , then you may set them one by one into the ground at your leasure , but if you haue occasion to sowe many Pecks or halfe Pecks , then you shall turne vp your earth into déepe furrowes , and in the bottome thereof scatter your séede , and after rake it into a leuell , and you shall not onely saue much labour , but gaine your purpose . CHAP. VI. Of Flowers of all sorts both forraigne and home-bred , their sowing , planting , and preseruing . HAuing written sufficiently of Pot-hearbs and Sallet-hearbs , which are the ornaments of the Husbandmans Kitchin or Table , I will here speake of flowers , which either for their smels , beauties , or both , are the graces of his Chamber . And first , because my maine ayme and scope is English Husbandrie , I will begin with those flowers which are most proper and naturall for our climate , of which because I holde Roses both for their smell , beauties , and wholesomnesse to excéede all other , I thinke it not amisse to giue them the first place and precedencie before all other . You shall vnderstand then that Roses are generally and aunciently but of thrée kindes , the Damaske , the red , and the white , and what are different from these are but deriuations from them , being by grafting , replanting , and phisicking , somewhat altered either in colour , smell , or doublenesse of leafe . To speake then first of the Damaske Rose , it is fit that all husbandmen know , that Roses may as well be sowne from the séede , as planted from the roote , Syen , or branch onely , they are the slower in comming vp , more tender to nourish , and much longer in yéelding forth their flowers , yet for satisfaction sake and where necessitie vrgeth , if of force or pleasure you must sowe it from the séede , you shall chuse a ruffish earth loose and well dunged , and you shall cast vp your beds high and narrow : the moneth which is fit for their sowing is September , and they must be couered not aboue foure fingers déepe , they must be defended well all the Winter from frosts and stormes , and then they will beare their flowers plentifully all the next Spring following ; yet this is to be noted , that all Roses which rise from the séede simply , their flowers will be single like the Eglantine , or Cyphanie , therefore after your plants are two yéeres olde , you must graft one into another , as you doe other fruit , and that will make them double and thicke : also you must remember that those yellow small séedes which are in the midst of the Rose , are not true Rose séedes , but those which lye hid in the round peare knob vnder the Rose , which as soone as the leaues are fallen away , will open and shew the séede . And thus much touching the sowing of all sorts of Roses , which is for experience and knowledge sake onely , for indéede the true vse and property of the Rose is to be planted in short slips about fourtéene inches long , and the small tassels of the roote cut away , they would be set halfe a foote into the ground , in the same manner as you set ordinary Quick-set , and of like thicknesse , rather a little slope-wise then vpright : and though some thinke March the best season , yet doubtlesse September is much better for hauing the roote confirmed all the Winter , they will beare the sooner and better all the Sommer following ; you must be carefull to plant them in faire weather , and as néere as you can vnder shelter as by the sides of walls , and such like couert where the Sunne may reflect against them , and if they be planted on open beds or borders , then you must with Poales and other necessaries support and hold them vp , least the winde shake their rootes and hinder their growing . The red Rose is not fully so tender as the Damaske , neither is it so pleasant in smell , nor doubleth his leaues so often ; yet it is much more Phisicall , and oftner vsed in medicine , it is likewise fitter to be planted then sowen , and the earth in which it most ioyeth would be a little rough or grauelly , and the best compasse you can lay vnto it , is rubbish or the sweeping of houses , the moneths to sowe or plant it in is March or September , & the time to prune and cut away the superfluous branches is euer the midst of October . The white Rose is of lesse smell then the red , and will grow in a harder ground , his vse is altogether in Phisicke as for sore eyes and such like : it will grow into a Trée of some bigge substance , and is seldome hurt with frosts , stormes , or blastings : it would likewise be planted from the roote against some high wall , either in the moneth of February or March , and the oftner you plant and replant it , the doubler and larger the flower will be : for the earth it much skilleth not , because it will grow almost in euery ground , onely it delights most in the shadow , and would be seldome pruned , except you finde many dead branches . The Cinamon Rose , is for the most part sowen , and not planted , whence it comes that you shall euer sée the leaues single and little , the delicacie thereof being onely in the smell , which that you may haue most fragrant and strong , you shall take a vessell of earth , being full of small holes in the bottome and sides , and fill it with the richest earth you can get , being made fine and loose , then take Damaske Rose séedes which are hard , and sound , and steepe them foure and twenty houres in Cinamon water , I doe not meane the distilled water , but faire Conduit water , in which good store of Cinamon hath bin stéeped , or boyled , or milk , wherin good store of Cinamon hath bin dissolued , and then sow those séedes into the Pot , and couer them almost thrée fingers déepe , then morning and euening till they appeare aboue the earth , water them with that water or milke in which the séedes were stéeped , then when they are sprung vp a handfull or more aboue the ground , you shall take them vp mould and all , and hauing drest a border or bed for the purpose , plant them so as they may grow vp against some warme wall or pale , and haue the Sunne most part of the day shining vpon them , and you shall be sure to haue Roses growing on them , whose smell will be wonderfull pleasant , as if they had béene spiced with Cinamon , and the best season of sowing these is euer in March , at high noone day , the weather shining faire , and the winde most calme . Now if you would haue these Roses to grow double , which is an Act yet hid from most Gardners , you shall 〈◊〉 Michaelmasse take the vppermost parts of the Plants from the first knot , and as you graft either Plumme or Apple , so graft one into another , and couer the heads with earth or clay tempered with Cinamon-water , and they will not onely grow double , but the smell will be much swéeter , and looke how oft you will graft and 〈◊〉 graft them , so much more double and double they will proue . The Prouince Rose is a delicate flower for the eye more then the nose , for his oft grafting abateth his smell , but doubleth his leafe so oft that it is wonderfull , therefore if you will haue them large and faire , you shall take the fairest Damaske Roses you can get , and graft them into the red Rose , and when they haue shot out many branches , then you shall graft each seuerall branch againe with new grafts of another grafted Damaske Rose and thus by grafting graft vpon graft , you shall haue as faire and well coloured Prouince Roses , as you can wish or desire : and thus you may doe either in the Spring or fall at your pleasure , but the fall of the leafe is euer helde the best season . Now if your Roses chaunce to loose their smels , as it all happeneth through these double graftings : you shall then plant Garlicke heads at the rootes of your Roses , and that will bring the pleasantnesse of their sent vnto them againe . Now for your generall obseruations , you shall remember that it is good to water your Roses morning and euening till they be gathered ; you shall rather couet to plant your Roses in a dry ground then a wette ; you shall giue them much shelter , strong support , and fresh dung twise at the least euery yeare , when the leafe is fallen , you shall cutte and prune the branches , and when the buds appeare you , then begin your first watring . Lauender is a flower of a hot smell , and is more estéemed of the plaine Country housewife then the dainty Citizen : it is very wholesome amongst linnen cloathes , and would be sowen in a good rich mould , in the moneths of March or Aprill . The white Lilly would be s●wen in a fat earth , in the moneths of October and Nouember , or in March or April , and the séedes must be sowen excéeding thinne , not one by any meanes touching another , and the mould which couereth them must be sifted gently vpon them . If you would haue your Lillyes of a purple colour , you shall stéepe your féedes in the Lées of red wine , and that will change their complexion , and also you shall water the Plants with the same Lées likewise : if you will haue them scarlet red , you shall put Vermillion or Cynaber betwéene the rinde and the small heads growing about the roote : if you would haue them blew , you shall dissolue Azure or Byse betwéene the rinde and the heads , if yellow Orpment , if gréene Verdigreace , and thus of any other colour . Now to make them flourish euery moneth in the yéere , you shall sowe your séedes some a foote déepe , some halfe a foote , and some not two inches , so they will spring one after another , and flourish one after another . The wood Lilly or Lilly of the vale , delighteth most in a moyst ground , and may be sowen either in March or September , it is very faire to looke on , and not so suffocating in smell as the other Lillyes are . The flower de Lice is of excellent beauty , but not very pleasant to smell to , it loueth a dry ground & an easie mould , and is fittest to be sowen in the moneth of March. Pyonie or the blessed Rose , loueth a good fat earth being somewhat loose , and may be sowen either in March or September , it asketh not much watring , onely some support because the stalkes be weake . Petillius or Indian eye , may be sowen in any ground , for it desireth neither much water , nor much dung , and the best season for sowing , it is Iune or 〈…〉 it will beare flowers commonly all the Wint●r . Veluet flower loueth a rich fertile ground , and must be much watred : the season best for the sowing is Aug●st , 〈◊〉 commonly it will beare flowers all the Winter . Gilliflowers are of diuers kindes , as Pynks , Wall-flowers , Carnations , Cloue-Gilliflowers , and a world of others , which are of all other flowers most swéet and delicate● all but the Wall-gilliflower loue good fertile earths , and may be sowen either in March , Iuly , or August . They are better to be planted of Slips then sowen , yet both will prosper . They are very tender , and therfore the best planting of them is in earthen Pots , or halfe Tubs , which at your pleasure you may remoue from the shade to the Sunne , and from the roughnesse of stormes to places of shelter , they grow vp high on long slender stalkes , which you must defend and support with square cradles made of stickes , least the winde and the waight of the flowers breake them : these Gilliflowers you may make of any colour you please , in such sort as is shewed you for the colouring of Lillyes , and if you please to haue them of mixt colours you may also , by grafting of contrary colours one into another : and you may with as great ease graft the Gylliflower as any fruit whatsoeuer , by the ioyning of the knots one into another , and then wrapping them about with a little soft sleau'd silke , and couering the place close with soft red Waxe well tempered . And you shall vnderstand that the grafting of Gylliflowers maketh them exceeding great , double , and most orient of colour . Now if you will haue your Gylliflowers of diuers smels or odours , you may also with great ease , as thus for example : if you will take two or thrée great cloues , & stéepe them foure and twenty houres in Damaske Rose water , then take them out and bruise them , and put them into a fine Cambricke ragge , and so binde them about the heart roote of the Gylliflower , néere to the setting on of the stalke , and so plant it in a fine , soft , and fertile mould , and the flower which springeth from the same , will haue so delicate a mixt smell of the Cloue and the Rose-water , that it will bréede both delight and wonder . If in the same manner you take a sticke of Cinamon , and stéepe it in Rose water , and then ●ruise it , and binde it as afore-said , all the flowers will smell strongly of Cinamon : if you take two graines of fat Muske , and mixe it with two drops of Damaske Rose water , and binde it as afore-said , the flowers will smell strongly of Muske , yet not too hot nor offensiue , by reason of the correction of the Rose water : and in this sort you may doe either with Amber-greece , Storax , Beniamin , or any other swéet drugge whatsoeuer ; and if in any of these confections before named , you stéepe the séedes of your Gylliflowers foure and twenty houres before you sowe them , they will take the same smels in which you stéepe them , onely they will not be so large or double , as those which are replanted or grafted . Now for your Wall-Gylliflower , it delighteth in hard rubbish , limy , and stonie grounds , whence it commeth that they couet most to grow vpon walles , pauements , and such like barraine places . It may be sowen in any moneth or season , for it is a séede of that hardnesse , that it makes no difference betwixt Winter and Sommer , but will flourish in both equally , and beareth his flowers all the yéere , whence it comes that the Husbandman preserues it most in his Bée-garden ; for it is wondrous swéet , and affordeth much honey . It would be sowen in very small quantity , for after it haue once taken roote , it will naturally of it selfe ouer-spread much ground , and hardly e●er after be rooted out . It is of it selfe of so excéeding a strong and swéet smell , that it cannot be forced to take any other , and therefore is euer preserued in its owne nature . The Helytropian or flower of the Sunne , is in nature and colour like our English Marigold , onely it is excéeding huge in compasse , for many of them will be twenty , and foure and twenty inches in compasse , according to the fertilenesse of the soyle in which they grow , and the oft replanting of their rootes , they are excéeding 〈…〉 on , and pleasant to smell , they open their flowers at the rising of the Sunne , and close them againe at the 〈◊〉 setting , it delighteth in any soyle which is fertile 〈◊〉 by Art or Nature , and may be sowen in any 〈◊〉 from February till September , the oft planting 〈◊〉 replanting of the roote after it is sprung a handfull from the earth , maketh it grow to the vttermost bignesse , it would haue the East and West open vpon it , onely 〈◊〉 small Pent-house to kéepe the sharpnesse of the 〈◊〉 from it . The Crowne Emperiall , is of all flowers both Foraigne and home-bred , the delicatest and strangest : it hath the true shape of an Emperiall Crowne , and will be of diuers colours , according to the Art of the ●ar●ner . In the middest of the flower you shall sée a 〈◊〉 Pearle stand , in proportion , colour , and orientnesse , li●● a true naturall Pearle , onely it is of a soft liquid substance : This Pearle if you shake the flower neuer so violently will not fall off , neither if you let it continue neuer so long , will it either encrease or diminish in ●he bignesse , but remayneth all one : yet if with your finger you take and wipe it away , in lesse then an h●●re after you shall haue another arise in the same place , and of the same bignesse . This Pearle if you taste it vpon your tongue , is pleasant and swéet like honey : this flower when the Sunne ariseth , you shall sée it looke directly to the East , with the stalke bent lowe there-vnto , and as the Sunne ariseth higher and higher , so the flower will likewise ascend , and when the Sunne is come into the Meridian or noone poynt , which is directly ouer it , then will it stand vpright vpon the stalke , and looke directly vpward , and as the Sunne declineth , so will it likewise decline , and at the Sunne setting looke directly to the West onely . The séedes of this flower are very tender , and therefore would be carefully sowen in a very rich and fertile earth well broken and manured . The seasons most méete for the same , is the latter end of March , Aprill , or May , for the flowers flourish most in May , Iune , and Iuly . As soone as it is sprung a handfull aboue the earth ; you shall remoue it into a fr●sh mould , and that will make it flourish the brauer : the roote of this flower is like an Apple , or great flat Onion , and therefore in the replanting of it , you must be carefull to make a hole large and fitte for the same , and to fire the mould gently and close about the same . In the Winter it shrinketh into the earth , and is hardly or not at all discerned , by meanes whereof I haue seene diuers supposing it to be dead , to digge vp the earth , and negligently spoyle the roote , but be not you of that opinion , and in the Spring you shall sée it arise and flourish brauely . The Dulippo is but a little short of the Crowne Emperiall in pleasantnesse and rarenesse , for you may haue them of all colours whatsoeuer , in such sort as was shewed you for the Lillyes , Gylliflowers , and other rootes : they are tender at their first springing from the séede , and therefore must be sowen in a fine rich mould , in the warmth of the Sunne , either in March , Aprill , or May : but after they are once sprung aboue the ground , they are reasonable hard , and will defend themselues against most weathers : the roote of this flower is shaped like a Peare , with the biggest end downeward , and many small thréeds at the bottome ; therefore you must be sure when you remooue or replant it , to couer all the roote in fresh mould , and let not any part of the white thereof be vncouered : this flower by monethly replanting , you may haue to flourish in all the Summer moneths of the yeare , for in the dead of Winter it shrinketh into the ground , and is hardly or not at all perceiued , the stalkes of these flowers are weake , therefore to support them , and defend them from the shakings of the windes with little square frames of stickes , will be very good 〈◊〉 ●●cessary , it must be oft watred . The Hyacinth is a flower more delicate to the eye then nose , and is of a good strong nature , for it will ●ndure any reasonable earth , and may be sowne in any ●●neth of the Spring , from the beginning of February till midde Iune : it onely hateth tempests and stormes , and therefore is commonly sowen or planted néere vnto walls or other shelter . You may haue them of any colour you please , as is shewed before of other flowers , and in this alteration or mixture of colours their greatest glorie appeareth , they will flourish all the Summer long , and if they stand warme , appeare very early in the Spring . The Narcissus is a very curious and dainty flower , and through his much variety and alteration in growing , they are supposed to be of diuers kindes , but it is not so ; for in as much as they are séene to be of diuers colours , that is but the Art of the Gardner , as is before exprest in other flowers , and whereas some of them grow single , some double , and some double vpon double , you shall vnderstand that such as grow single , grow simply from the seede onely , those which are double and no more , are such as haue béene planted and replanted , the small thréeds of the rootes being clipt away , and nothing left about it that is superfluous , and those which are double vpon double , are the double plants grafted one into another . This Narcissus loueth a rich warme soyle , the mould being easie and light , it may be sowne in any moneth of the Spring , and will flourish all the Summer after . Before it appeare aboue ground it would be oft watred , but after it sa●●s not how little , for it will defend it selfe sufficiently . Not vnlike vnto this is your Daffadill of all kindes and colours , and in the same earths and seasons delighteth either to be sowen or planted , and will in the same manner as your Narcissus double and redouble his leaues ; so will your Colombine , your Chesbole , and almost any hollow flower whatsoeuer . Many other forraigne flowers there are which grow plentifully in our Kingdome : but the order of their planting and sowing differeth nothing from these which I haue already declared , being the most tender and curious of all other , therefore I will end this Chapter with this one caution onely , that when you shall receiue any séede from any forraine Nation , you shall learne as néere as you can the nature of the soyle from whence it commeth , as hot , moyst , colde , or dry it is , and then comparing it with ours , sowe it as néere as you can in the earth , and in the seasons that are néerest to the soyle from whence it came , as thus for example : if it came from a clime much hotter then ours , then shall you sowe it in sandie mould or other mould made warme by strength of meanure , in the warmest time of the day , and in those moneths of the Spring , which are warmest , as Aprill or May , you shall let it haue the Sunne fréely all the day and at night , with Mats , Penthouse , or other defence shield it from sharpe windes , frosts , or colde dewes . I haue séene diuers Noblemen and Gentlemen , which haue béene very curious in these dainty flowers , which haue made large frames of wood with boards of twenty inches déepe , standing vpon little round whéeles of wood , which being made square or round according to the Masters fancie , they haue filled with choyse earth , such as is most proper to the flower they would haue grow , and then in them sowe their séedes , or fixe their Plants in such sort , as hath béene before described , and so placing them in such open places of the Garden , where they may haue the strength and violence of the Sunnes heate all the day , and the comfort of such moderate showers , as fall without violence or extraordinarie beating , and at night draw them by mans strength into some low vaulted gallery ioyning vpon the Garden , where they may stand warme and safe from stormes , windes , frosts , dewes , blastings , and other mischiefes which euer happen in the Sunnes absence , and in this manner you may not onely haue all manner of dainty outlandish flowers , but also all sorts of the most delicatest fruits that may be , as the Orenge , Limond , Pomgranate , Poncythron , Cynamon-tree , Oliue , Almond , or any other , from what clime so euer it be deriued , obseruing onely but to make your frames of wood , which containes your earth , but déeper and larger , according to the fruit you plant in it , and that your Alleys through which you draw your Trées when you house them be smooth and leuell , least being rough and vneuen , you iogge and shake the rootes with the waight of the Trées , which is dangerous . And least any man may imagine this but an imaginary supposition , I can assure him that within seauen miles of London , the experiment is to be séene , where all these fruits and flowers with a world of others grow in two Gardens most abundantly . Now for such flowers or fruits as shall be brought from a colder or more barraine ground then our owne , there néedeth not much curiosity in the plantation of them , because a better euer bringeth forth a better encrease , onely I would wish you to obserue , to giue all such fruits or flowers the vttermost liberty of the weather , & rather to adde coolenes by shaddow , then encrease any warmth by reflection , as also to augment showers by artificiall watrings , rather then to let the roote dry for want of continuall moysture ; many other notes and obseruations there are , which to discouer , would aske a volume larger then I intend , and yet not be more in true substance , then this which is already writ , if the Reader haue but so much mother-wit , as by comparing things together , to draw the vses from the true reasons , and to shunne contrary by contraries , which what Husbandman is so simple , but he can easily performe , and hauing the true grounds of experience , frame his descant according to his owne fancie , which is a Musicke best pleasing to all men , since it is not in any one mans power to giue a generall contentment . And thus much for flowers , and their generall and particular ordering . CHAP. VII . How to preserue all manner of seedes , hearbs , flowers , and fruits , from all manner of noysome and pestilent things which deuoure and hurt them . IT is not enough to bequeath and giue your séedes vnto the ground , and then immediatly to expect ( without any further industrie ) the fruit of your labours , no goodnesse seldome commeth with such ease : you must therefore know that when you lay your séedes in the ground , they are like so many good men amongst a world of wicked ones , and as it were inuironed and begirt with maine Armies of enemies , from which if your care and diligence doe not defend them the most , if not all , will doubtlesse perish , and of these enemies the worst and most violentest is Thunder and Lightning , which in a moment killeth all sorts of flowers , plants , and trées , euen in the height and pride of their flourishing , which to preuent , it hath béene the practise of all the auncient Gardners , to plant against the walles of their Gardens , or in the middest of their quarters , where their choysest flowers grow , the Lawrell or Bay Trée , which is euer helde a defence against those strikings . Next vnto Thunder and Lightning are Caterpillers , which are a kinde of filthy little wormes , which lye in Cobwebs about the leaues , deuouring them , and poysoning the sap , in such sort , that the Plant dieth spéedily after : the way to kill these , is to take strong Urine and Ashes mixt together , and with it to dash and sprinkle all the Plants cleane ouer , and it will both preuent their bréeding , or being bred will kill them : the smoake of Brimstone will doe the like , yet if they be excéeding much abundant , the surest way to destroy them , is to take olde , rotten , mouldy Hay , and setting it on fire , with the blaze thereof burne the Cob-webs , and then with the smoake smother and kill the wormes , and they will hardly euer bréede in that place againe . Next these are Toades and Frogges , which are very poysonous and great destroyers of young Plants , chiefly in their first appearing aboue the ground , and the auncient Gardners haue vsed to destroy them by burning the fat of a Stagge in some part of the Garden beds , from which earth all creatures that haue poyson in them , will flye with all violence : other Gardners will watch where the Kite pearcheth on nights , and gathering vp her dung , scatter it vpon the beds either simply , or mixt with the shauings of an olde Harts horne , and no venemous thing will come néere it . Next these are field Myce , which will roote séedes out of the earth , and deuoure them aboundantly , which to kill you shall take Henbane seede , and beate it to pouder , and then mixing it with swéet Oyle , fresh Butter , or Grease , make thereof a bayte ; and when you finde where they scratch or roote , lay some part of the bayte in that place , and they will gréedily eate it , and it will kill them : there be other Gardners which will take a Wéesell , and burning it to ashes , scatter the ashes on the beds , and then no field Mouse will come néere them . Next these are Flyes , as flesh - Flyes , Scarabs , Hornets Dores , and such like , which are great destroyers of Séeds and Plants , when they appeare in their first leafe , and are soft and tender , which to destroy , you shall either take Orpment mixt with milke , or the pouder of Allome , or the ashes of any of these Flyes burnt , and with it sprinkle your beds and young plants all ouer , and it will kéepe Flyes that they will not dare to come néere them . If the gréene Fly , which of all other Flyes is most gréedie to hurt Séedes and Plants , doe offend your Garden , you shall take Henbane leaues , Houseleeke , and Mints , and beat them in a Morter , then straine forth the iuyce , and then adde thereto as much Uinegar as was of all the rest , and there●with sprinkle your beds all ouer , and the gréene Fly will neuer come néere them . Some hold opinion , that if you plant the hearbe Rocket in your Garden , that it is a safe preseruatiue against these gr●eacute ; ene Flyes , for it is most certaine that the very smell thereof will kill these , and most sorts of all other Flyes whatsoeuer , as hath béene found by approued experience , and the sylts of olde auncient Abby Gardens , which a man shall seldome finde without this hearbe planted in them . Next these are Gnats , which although it be the smallest of all Flyes , yet it is the greatest , quickest , and sharpest deuourer of tender Plants of all other , for it biteth déeper and more venemously sharpe , then those which are of much bigger substance : the best way to destroy them is morning and euening , to smoake and perfume your beds either with wet Rosemary , or with mouldy Hay : some vse to burne Calamint , and some Oxe dung , and sure all are very good , for the smoakes are very sharpe , and styflle as soone as it is receiued . Next these are Pismyers , which also are very noysome vnto Gardens , for they will digge vp , and carrie away the smaller séedes to their hills , and in shrot space spoyle and deface a bed of his encrease , and the best way to destroy them , is , if you finde their hill , to poure hot scalding water vpon them : or if vpon your Garden beds you strowe Ashes or Lyme , but especially that which is made of chalk , they will by no meanes come néere them , as you shall finde by experience . Next these are Moales , which digging and vndermining the earth , turneth vp Séedes and Plants in a confused fashion , to the vtter destruction and ruine of the Husband-mans labour , the cure whereof is to take them in such sort , as shall be shewed in this Booke , where I speake of Pasture grounds ; but if you finde that their encrease and continuance multiply with your labour , it shall be then good for you to plant in diuers places of your Garden the hearbe called Palma Christi , in other places Garlicke● and in other places Onyons , and it is an assured rule that no Moale will come néere where they grow for the strength and violence of their smell , is poysonous and deadly to those blinde vermines . Next these are Snailes of both kindes , blacke and white , which are as much offensiue to Gardens , as any other crawling thing , for they féed of the tender leaues of plants , and of the outmost rindes of the daintiest hearbs or flowers , the way to destroy them , is to sprinkle vpon the beds and other places of their aboad good store of chimney soote , which by no meanes they can endure , because it is mortall and poysonous . Next these are Moathes or Moaghts , which are very pernitious in a Garden , for they destroy both Séeds and Plants , and there is no better or more certaine way to kill them , then by taking olde horse hoofes , and burning them , with the smoake thereof to perfume all the places where they abide , and it will in an instant kill them ; with this smoake onely you may kéepe Arras hanging , Tapistrie , Néedle-worke , Cushions , or Carpets , or any woollen cloath or garment whatsoeuer safe from Moathes as long as you please , neither néede you to vse it aboue once or twice a yéere at the most , as shall be more at large in another place declared . Next these are Cankers , which are a kinde of filthie wormes , which deuoure both the great and small leaues of all sorts of swéet Plants , especially Lettuce , Cabbadge , Colaflours , and such like ; and the way to destroy them , is to scatter amongst your Plants , Goose-dung , or to sprinkle the iuyce thereof with a wispe of Rue , or hearbe of Grace ouer all the beds , and though some with a rustie knife vse to scrape them from the leaues , and so kill them on a Tyle-shread , ye● for my part I hold this the néerer way , and both more certaine and more easie , as experience will approue . Lastly , are your Garden Wormes which liuing in the hollowes of the earth féede much vpon your tender Garden séedes , and the soft sprouts which first issue from them , especially from all sorts of kirnels , in which they delight more then in any other séede whatsoe●er , as you may finde by experience , if you please to obserue accidents as they happen , without which obseruation you shall hardly attaine to the perfection of an excellent Gardner : for if you please to make this triall , take the kirnels of a faire sound Pippin , and deuide them into two parts , then lowe the one halfe in a Garden bed well drest and trimmed for the purpose , where the worme hath liberty to come and goe at his pleasure , sowe the other halfe in some riuen boule , earthen pot , or halfe Tub , made for the purpose with the same earth or mould that the bed is , and then set the vessell so as no worme may come there-vnto , and you shall finde that all those Séedes will sprout and come forth , when hardly any one of those in the bed of earth will or can prosper , there being no other reason but the extreame gréedinesse of the deuouring worme , which to preuent , you shall take Oxe dung , and burne it to ashes , then mixe them with the earth where-with you couer your Séedes , and it will both kill the wormes , and make the Séedes sprout both sooner and safer . And thus much for the preseruation of Séeds and Plants , from all noysome and pestilent creatures , which being practised with care and diligence , will giue vnto euery honest minde the satisfaction he desireth . Now to conclude this small tract or Treatise of the Husbandmans Kitchen Garden , I would haue euery honest Reader vnderstand , that I haue not taken vpon me to modell out any curious shape or proportion , but onely figured out a perfect nourcerie , shewing you how to bréed and bring vp all things fit for health or recreation , which being once brought to mature and ripe age , you may dispose into those proper places which may become their worthinesse , in which worke I would haue your owne fancy your owne directour , for I may giue preheminence to that you least like , and disestéeme that most which to you may séeme most worthy , therefore let your owne iudgement order your Garden , like your house , and your hearbs like your furniture , placing the best in the best places , & such as are most conspicuous , and the rest according to their dignities in more inferiour roomes , remembring that your galleries , great chambers , and lodgings of state doe deserue Artes , your Hall Wainscote , and your meanest offices some Boscadge , or cleanly painting : from this alligorie if you can draw any wit , you may finde without my further instruction how to frame Gardens of all sorts to your owne contentment . THE SECOND PART OF THE SECOND BOOKE of the English Husbandman : Contayning the ordering of all sorts of VVoods , and the breeding of Cattell . CHAP. I. Of the beginning of Woods , first sowing , and necessarie vse . IT is a Maxime held in Plantations , that no land is habitable , which hath not Wood & Water , they two being as it were the only nerues & strength of a mans safe and wholesome liuing , and I haue heard many wise Gentlemen , exercised , and ingaged , in the most noble and euer laudable workes of our new Plantations , both of Virginia and the Summer - Ilands affirme , that they had rather , for a generall profit , haue a fertile wholesome land , with much wood , then ( wanting wood ) with a Mine of gold : so infinite great is the vse of Timber ( whose particulars I néede not rehearse ) and so insufferable is the want , when we are any way pinched with the same . And hence it springeth that our olde auncestors ( whose vertues would God we would in some small measure imitate ) when they found any hard and barraine earth , such as was vnapt for grasse , or at least such as bar● but grasse that would kéepe life , not comfort life , they presently plowed it vp , and sowed thereon Acornes , Ash-keyes , Maple knots , Béech apples , Hawes , Slowes , Nuts , Bullis , and all other séeds of trees in innumerable quantity , as may appeare by the Forrests of Del la mere , Sherwood , Kings wood , and many other within this kingdome of huge great spaciousnes and compasse , from whom when the wood is spoiled , the soyle serueth to little or no purpose , except it be the kéeping aliue of a few poore shéepe , which yéeld but little profit more then their carkasse . Thus euen from the first age of the world hath our forefathers béene euer most carefull to preserue and encrease wood , and for mine owne part I haue euer obserued in all those places where I haue séene Woods decayed and destroyed , that the charge of stubbing and other necessaries allowed ; those lands haue neuer againe yéelded the former profit , for the greatest exhaustment that euer I saw of wood ground was to bring it to tenne shillings an Arte when it was conuerted to pasture , and being kept to wood , it was worth euery seauentéenth yéere one and twenty pound . A simple Auditor may cast the account of this profit , but such is our gréedinesse , that for our instant vse we little respect the good of ours , or our neighbours : But it is no part of my Bookes method to call offences to question , but onely to right the Husbandman in his 〈◊〉 to ordinarie profit . Know then that there is nothing more profitable to the Husbandman , then the encreasing and nourishing of wood ; from whence ( as our common lawes termes it ) springs these thrée bootes or necessary commodities , to wit House-boote , Plowe-boote , and Fire-boote , without the first we haue neither health , couert , ease , nor safety from sauage beasts : without the second we cannot haue the fruits of the earth , nor sustenance for our bodies , nor without the last can we defend off the sharp Winters , or maintaine life against the numbing colds which would confound vs. The consideration of these thrée things only , might enduce vs to the preseruation of this most excellent commodity : but the other infinite necessities & vses which we make of wood , as shipping , by which we make our selues Lords of the Seas : fencing which is the bond of concord amongst neighbours : solution & trial of Mines , from whence springs both our glory in peace , and our strength in warre , with a world of others sutable vnto them , should be motiues vnresistable to make vs with all diligence hast to the most praise-worthy labour of planting wood , in euery place and corner , where it may any way conueniently be receiued . If then the Husbandman shall liue in a high barraine Countrey ( for low-valleyes , marshes , or such grounds as are subiect to inundations , seldome nourish wood well ) or in a soyle though not vtterly barraine , yet of so hard and sower encrease , that the hearbage doth in the profit but in small quantity , I would wish him after a generall triall of his earth , to deuide it into thrée equall parts , the first and the fruitfullest I would haue him preserue for pasture for his Cattell of all kindes : the second and next in fertility for corne , being no more then those cattell may till , and the last & most barraine to imploy for wood : which though he stay long for the profit , yet will pay the interest double . And this ground thus chosen for wood , I would haue him plowe vp from the swarth about the latter end of Februarie , and if it be light earth , as either sand , grauell , or a mixt hazel earth , then immediatly to sow it with Acornes , Ash-keyes , Elme & Maple knots , Béech-apples , Chesnuts , Ceruisses , Crabs , Peares , Nuts of all kindes , Hawes , Hips , Bullice , Slowes , and all manner of other wood séeds whatsoeuer , and as soone as they are sowne with strong Oxe harrowes of iron , to harrow and breake the earth , in such fort , that they may be close and safely couered . And in the plowing of this earth , you must diligently obserue to turne vp your furrowes as déepe as is possible , that the séede taking strong and déepe roote , may the better and with more safety encrease , and defend it selfe against stormes and tempests , whereas if the roote be but weakely fixed , the smallest blasts will shake the Trées , and make them crooked , wrythen , and for small vse but fire onely . After you haue harrowed your earth , and laide your séede safe , you shall fence your ground about with a strong and large fence , as hedge , ditch , pale , or such like , which may kéepe out all manner of foure-footed b●asts , for comming within the same , for the space of tenne yéeres after : for you shall vnderstand , that if any cattell shall come where young wood is péeping aboue the earth , or whilst it is young , tender , and soft , they will naturally crop and brouse vpon the same , and then be sure that the wood which is so bitten , will neuer prosper or spring vp to any height , but turne to bushie shrubs and ill-fauoured tufts , pestring the ground without any hope of profit , whereas if it be defended and kept safe the space of tenne yéeres at the least , it will after defend it selfe , and prosper in despight of any iniurie : and then after that date you may safely turne your cattell into the same , and let them graze at pleasure , and surely you shall finde it a great reliefe for your young beast , as your yearling Haiffers , Bullocks , Colts , F●●lies , and such like : for I would not wish you to let any elder cattell come within the same , because the grasse though it be long , yet it is sower and scowring , and by that meanes will make your cattell for labour weake and vnhealthie , whether it be Oxe or Horse , and for much-Kine , it will instantly dry vp their milke , but for idle heilding beasts , whose profit is comming after , it will serue sufficiently . Now if the earth whereon you sowe your wood , be a stiffe clay ground , and onely barraine through the extreamitie of colde , wet , or such like , as is séene in daily experience : you shall then plowe vp the ground at the end of Ianuarie in déepe furrowes , as is before rehearsed ; and then let it rest till it haue receiued two or thrée good Frosts , then after those Frosts some wet , as either snow or raine , and then the next faire season after sowe it , as afore-said , and harrow it , and you shall sée the mould breake and couer most kindely , which without this baite , and order , it would not doe , then fence it as afore-said , and preserue it from cattell for tenne yéeres after . And here is to be noted that one Oake growing vpon a clay ground , is worth any fiue which growes vpon the sand , for it is more hard , more tough , and of much longer indurance , not so apt to teare , ryue , or consume , either with Lyme , Rubbish , or any casuall moysture , whence it comes that euer your Ship-wrights or Mill-wrights desire the clay Oake for their vse , and the Ioyner the sand Oake for smoothnesse and waynscote . And thus much for the sowing of Wood , and his generall vses . CHAP. II. The deuision of vnder-Woods , their sale , and profit . WHosoeuer be a Lord or Master of much vnder-wood , which is indéede young spring-wood of all kindes , growing thicke and close together , either from the séede , as is declared in the former Chapter , or from the rootes of former salles , the first being a profit begotten by him selfe , the other a right left by purchase or inheritance , and desire , as it is the dutie of euery vertuous husband , to make his best and most lawfullest profit thereof , hauing not left vnto him any president of former commodity . In this case you shall suruay the whole circuit of your wood , with euery corner and angle there vnto belonging , and then as your abilitie and the quantity of your ground shall afford , you shall deuide your whole wood either into twelue , seauentéene , or one and twenty parts of equall Acres , Roodes , or Rods , and euery yeare you shall sell or take to your owne vse one of those parts , so that one following yearely after another , our sales may continue time out of minde , and you shall imploy as you please so much wood euery yeare of either twelue , seauentéene , or one and twenty yeares growth . And in this you shal note that the sale of one and twenty , doth farre excéede that of seauentéene , and that of seauentéene as farre that of twelue : but in this it is quantity , and your necessity that must direct you , and not my demonstration : for there be fewe Husbands but know that an Acre of one and twenty yéeres growth , may be worth twenty , nay thirty pounds , that of seauentéene worth eight or ten pounds , and that of twelue , fiue and sixe pounds , according to the goodnesse of the wood , insomuch that the longer a man is able to stay , the greater sure is his profit : but fewell and fence must of necessity be had , and if a man haue but twelue acres of wood , I sée not but he must be forced to take euery yéere one acre for his owne reliefe , and if hée take more , hée must either necessarily spoyle all , or driue himselfe into extreame want in fewe yeares following : and therefore it is méete that euery good husband shape his garment according to his cloath , and onely take plenty where plenty is ; yet with this husbandly caution that euer the elder your sale is , the richer it is , as you may perceiue by the well husbanded Woods of many Bishoprickes in this land , which are not cut but at thirtie yeares growth . When you haue made your deuisions according to your quantity , you shall begin your sale at an out-side where cariages may enter without impeachment to the springs you intend not to cut , and a pole or halfe pole according to the quantity of ground , you shall preserue ( being next of all to the outmost fence ) to repaire the ring fences of your Wood , and to seperate the new sale from the standing Wood : and this amongst Woodwards is called Plash-pole . Then at the latterend of Ianuarie you may begin to cut downe your vnder-wood , and sell it either by acres , roodes , perches , poles , roddes , or dozens , according to the quantitie of your earth , or the abilitie of your buyers . And in this sale I cannot set you downe any certaine price , because true iudgement , and the goodnesse of your wood must onely giue you direction , things being euer valewed according to their worth and substance , and this sale or the cutting downe of vnder-wood , you may continue from the latter end of Ianuarie , till midde Aprill , at which time the leafe begins to bud forth , or somewhat longer if necessitie vrge you : the like you may also doe from the beginning of September , at which time the leafe beginnes to shed till the middest of Nouember . Now for the manner of cutting downe your vnderwoods , although the lawes of the Kingdome shew you what dutie you shall performe therein , what Timber you shall preserue , and how néere each Weauer shall stand one to another , yet I would wish you both for your owne and the Common-wealths sake , to performe somewhat more then that to which you are by law compelled , & therefore you shall giue direction to your wood fallers , that when they shall méete with any faire and straight well growne sapling , Oake , Elme , Ash , or such like , to preserue them , and let them stand still , being of such fit distance one from another , that they may not hinder , or trouble each other in their growing , and when you shall finde vpon a cluster many faire Plants or Saplings ; you shall view which is the fairest of them all , and it preserue onely , and the rest cut away , that it may prosper the better : also if you finde any faire and well growne fruit Trées , as Peares , Chesnuts , Seruisses , and such like , you shall let them stand and cleare them from the droppings of the taller trées , and you shall finde the profit make you recompence . Now for the generall cutting vp of the wood , you shall cut it about sixe inches aboue the ground , and drawing your strokes vpward , cut the wood slope-wise , for that is best to hasten on the new Spring ; and those Weauers or young which you preserue and suffer to growe still , you shall prune and trimme as you passe by them , cutting away all ●●perfluous branches , twigges , and young spyers , which shall grow either néere vnto the roote , or vpon any part of the boale , which is fit to be preserued for Timber , and if you shall finde that the earth haue by any casualty forsaken the root , and left it bare , which is hurtfull to the growth of the Trée , you shall lay fresh earth vnto it , and ram the same hard and fast about it . Thus when you haue made an end of cutting downe your sale , and that the wood is cleansed and carried away , and all the loose and scattered stickes raked vp into seuerall heapes , and caried away also ; for it is the part of euerie good husband and Woodward , not to sée any wood lye and rot vpon the ground : you shall then with the vnder-wood preserued in the Plash-pole , deuide by a strong hedge this new cut downe sale from the other elder growne wood , and for tenne yéeres , as before is spoken , not suffer any foure-footed beast to come within the same ; from which rule you shall learne this lesson , that it is the Woodwards duty euery day to looke ouer all his young Springs , and if by any mischance or negligence cattell shall happen to breake into them ( as many times they doe ) then shall he not onely driue forth or impound such Cattell , but also suruay how farre and which Plants they haue cropt , and hauing spied them , with his wood Bill , presently cut the Plants so brouzed close by the bottomes of the last shuts , and then they will newly put forth againe , as well as if they had neuer béene hindred : which done , he shall finde out where the cattell brake in , and then mend the same , so well and sufficiently , that it may preuent the like mischiefe . Also if these young springs shall stand néere vnto Forrests or elder Woods , which are full of wilde Deare , and be no purfewes belonging vnto the same , the Woodward then shall neuer walke without a little dogge following him , with which he shall chase such Deare out of his young springs , because it is to be vnderstood , that the brouzing of Deare is as hurtfull to young wood , as that of any other cattell whatsoeuer . And thus much touching the ordering and gouernment of vnder-woods , with their sales , and the nourishing vp of greater Timber . CHAP. III. Of High-Woods , and their Plantation . HIgh Woods are those which containe onely Trées for Timber , and are not pestred or imbraced with the vnder growth of small brush wood , such as Hazels , White-thorne , Sallowes and Poplar are ; these for the most part consist of Oakes , Ash , Elme , Béech , Maple , and such like , growing so remote and seperate one from another , that although their tops and branches méete , and as it were infolde one within another , yet at the rootes a man may walke or ride about them without trouble . These high Woods had their first beginnings from the séede , as was before declared , and nourisht from age to age amongst the vnder-woods , which , when men began to want foode for their bréede-Cattell , and that from the super-abundance of young Woods , they found some might conueniently be spared , they forth-with in stead of cutting downe their young wood aboue the earth , began to digge it vp by the rootes , and with stubbe Axes to teare the meane sinewes from the ground , so that it might not renew or encrease againe , and then leuelling the earth , and laying it smooth and plaine , to leaue nothing standing but the tall Timber trées , betwéene which the grasse had more libertie to growe , and Cattell more abundance to féede on , and all be not so long and well able to fill the mouth , as that which growes in the thicke springs , yet much more swéet and better able to nourish any thing that shall graze vpon the same , by reason that the Sunne and Frosts hauing more frée power to enter into the ground , the earth is so much the better seasoned , and bringeth forth her encrease with more swéetnesse . Some are of opinion , that these high Woods may as well be planted as sowne , and that many of them from the first beginning haue béene so , to which opinion I consent in part : for doubtlesse I am perswaded , that many small Groues of Ash , Elme , Béech and Poplar haue béene planted , for we sée in our daily experience , and the new walkes in More-fields by London , are a perfect testimonie , that such Plantations may be without trouble or danger : but for the Oake to be taken vp and replanted , is very hard , and very seldome in vse , neither shall a man in an whole Age sée any Oake remoued come to perfec●●on or goodnesse , but growe crooked , knottie , and at the best , but for the vse of fewell onely : but for the other before rehearsed , you may remoue them when they are a dozen yeares of age , and plant them where you please : and if the earth haue in it any goodnesse at all , they will take rest and grow both spéedily , and plentifully . And since I am thus farre entred into the plantation of Woods , I will shew you how you shall plant and remoue euery Trée in his due manner and season . And first for the planting of the Elme , which is an excellent Trée for shadow , and the adorning of walkes or dwelling houses , you shall make choise of those Plants which are straightest , soundest , the barke euen and v●twound , and at least eightéene or twenty inches in compasse : these you shall digge out of the ground , roote and all , then at the top of the head , about thrée fingers vnder the knot , where the maine armes seuerally issue forth , you shall a little slope-wise cut the head cleane off them , and mixing clay and a little horse-dung , or fine ashes together , couer the head round about there-with , then ouer the same wrap Mo●se , or fine Hay , and binde it about with fa●t clouen Oziers , or some such like bands , then with a sharpe pruning Bill cut euery seuerall branch of the roote with●● a finger or two of the stocke : which done , and the roote pickt cleane , you shall make a hole to be digged in the place , where you meane to plant the Elme iust of that depth , the hole was from whence you digged out the Elme , that so much and no more of the Elme may be hidden in the earth , then was formerly at his remouing ; and this hole you shall make spacious and easie , and that the mould be soft and loose both vnderneath and round about the roote of the Elme , which done , you shall place your Elme in the same , straight and vpright , without either swaruing one way or other , which for your better certaintie , you may proue either with plumbe , leuell , or other instrument , which being perfected , you shall with rich fresh mould well mixt with olde meanure , couer and ram the same fast in the earth , in such sort , that no reasonable strength may moue or shake it : and all this worke must be done in the encrease of the Moone , either in the moneth of October , or at the latter end of Ianuary : but the latter end of Ianuarie is euer helde the best and safest , for there is no question but you shall sée flourishing Trées the next Summer after : and in this sort you may likewise remoue either Béech , Witcher , or Popler , bestowing them either in Groues , Walkes , Hedge-rowes , or other places of shadow , as shall séeme best to your contentment : for their natures being alike , their growthes and flourishings haue little difference . Now for the replanting or remouing the Ash , though not much , yet there is some difference , for it is not at the first so spéedie a putter forth , and flourisher , as the others be : but for the first yeare laboureth more to bestow and fixe his roote in the earth , then to spread forth his vpper branches , and although some Woodwards are of opinion , that so much as the Ash is aboue the ground , so much hée will be vnder before he begin to flourish outwardly , yet experience doth find it erronious , for though it be for the first yéere a little flower then other Trées , yet when it beginneth to flourish , it will ouer-take the spéediest grower . Therefore when you do intend to plant Ashes for a spéedy profit , you shall not according to the olde custome chuse the smooth , small , long Plants , which are hardly thrée inches in compasse , and haue put out hardly any branches , and are such as grow from the rootes of elder Ashes cut downe before , which our auncient Woodwards haue vsed to slip or cleaue from those rootes , no , these are the worst sorts of Plants : but you shall take the true ground-Ash , which springeth from his owne proper roote , being smooth , euen , sound , and straight without bruise , canker , or other impediment . This you shall digge vp by the root , being as is before said almost twenty inches in compasse , and hauing cleansed the roote , you shall leaue each spray not aboue halfe a foote , or eight inches in length : but for the small thréeds or tassels of the roote , those you shall cut cleane away close by the wood , and so plant it in euery point , as was shewed you for the planting of the Elme , onely the top thereof you shall by no meanes cut off , because it is a trée of pith , which to deuide or lay bare , wer● very dangerous ; and the best season for the planting of this Trée , is euer in the encrease of the Moone , at the fall of the leafe , which is from the beginning of October till midde Nouember , and at no other time , for it would euer haue a whole Winter to fasten his roote , and to gather strength , that it may bud forth his leafe the Summer following . Thus you sée how you may plant Groues or Copses at your pleasure , and make vnto your selfe high Woods according to your owne pleasure . But you will obiect vnto me , that you liue in such a champaine Countrey , that albe these Plantations might bréede vnto you infinite pleasure , yet the pouerty thereof in wood is such , that these Plants are not there to be found for any money . To which I thus answere , That in this Kingdom● there is not any Country so barraine , or farre off remote from wood , being a soyle fit to receiue wood : But his next neighbour-Country is able to furnish him , especially with these Plants at an easie reckoning : as for example , I hold Northampton shire one of the barrennest for Wood , yet best able to beare wood , and hath not he his neighbour Huntington shire and Leicester shire about him , where nurceries of these Plants are bred and preserued for the sale onely ? Nay , euen in Holland , in Lincolne shire , which is the lowest of all Countries , and most vnlikely , to holde such a commodity , I haue séene as goodly Timber as in any Forrest or Chase of this Kingdome : and thus much for the planting of high Woods . CHAP. IIII. Of the preseruation , and sale of high Woods . IT is not sufficient for the Husbandman to sowe , plant , and encrease wood about his grounds , conuerting his earth to the vttermost and extreamest profit that may spring from the same : but he must also be diligent to preserue and nourish his timber trées from all inconueniences that may any way annoy or afflict them : and to this end hée shall daily walke into his Woods , and with a searching eye suruay euery Trée which is of any account , and sée if he can finde any fault or annoyance about the same , and if casting his eye vp to the top , where the maine armes shoote forth themselues , he perceiue that by the breaking off of some arme or other riuen boughes , the wet and droppings of the leaues is sunke and fretted into the Timber , which in time will corrupt the heart , and make the Trée hollow . In this case he shall presently mount the Trée , and with his Bill , either cut the place so smooth that the wet may not rest thereon , or else hauing smoothed it so much as he may with conuenience , mixe stiffe clay and fine hay together , and with the same couer the place , in such manner , that it may put off the wet till it haue recouered new barke . If hée shall perceiue any of his younger Trées to be Barke-bound , that is , so stiffe and straitly tied within their owne ryndes , that they cannot encrease or prosper : in this case he shall with a sharpe drawing knife , made in the proportion of a narrow C draw and open the barke euen from the top of the bole of the Trée downe to the roote , and then clap Oxe-dung into those slits , let the Trée rest , and in short space you shall sée it mightily encrease . If he shall perceiue that Hornets , Dores , or such like , haue found some little hollownesse in one of his Trées , and séeketh there to shelter and hide themselues , which in little space they will soone make larger , he shall forth-with besmeare all the place with Tarre and Goose-dung , and it will driue them thence . If he shall finde that by the droppings of other Trées , some of his Trées shall grow cankerous , and loose their barke , which is an accident very vsuall , and the Trées whose barkes are so lost , will with great difficulty after prosper . In this case he shall annoynt the place with Tarre and Oyle mixt together , and then couer the place with clay , where the barke is wanting . If he shall perceiue any Pismyer hilles or beds to be made against any of his Trées , which is very noysome , for they are great destroyers of the barks of Trées : he shall then with hot scalding water kill them , and throw the hill downe leuell and plaine with the earth . If he shall finde any Iuy , Woodbine , or Mystletoe to grow in or about any of his principall Trées , which doe strangle , suffocate , and kéepe them from encreasing , he shall forth-with digge vp the roots thereof , and then cut it away or loosen it from about the barks of the Trées . Lastly , if he shall perceiue that by Thunder , Lightning , or other plantarie stroakes , any of the armes of his well growne Trées be blasted or slaine , he shall forth-with cut them away , euen close to the quicke Wood , and make the place smooth and euen where they were ioyned : thus shall the carefull Husbandman with a vigilant eye , regard euery enormous and hurtfull thing that may offend his Timber , and by that meanes possesse more benefit from a fewe Roodes , then others doe from many Acres . Now when either necessity or the vrgent occasions of any néedfull vse , enforceth the Husbandman to make sale of any part of his tall Wood , in which Marchandise there is many prety and obscure secrets , such as are hard to be shewed by any Uerball demonstration , for truly there is not any trucking or marting whatsoeuer , in which a man may sooner deceiue , or be deceiued , men buying and selling in a manner hood-winkt : for it is most certaine that no man can certainely tell either what peny-woorth hée selleth , or the other buyeth , so long as the Trée is standing , there be in Trées so many secret faults , and likewise when they are downe , and come to the breaking or burkning ( as the Wood-man tearmes it ) so many vnexpected vertues , as for mine owne part I haue often séene a Trée whose out-side hath promised all good hope , the barke being smooth and euen , the body large and great , and the armes high set on , and spaciously extended ; yet when this Trée hath béene felled , and came to burkning , there hath béene found a hole in the top , which hath runne cleane through the heart , and vtterly spoyled the whole Timber : so likewise on the contrary part I haue séene a Trée very foule at the top , which is suspitious for rottennesse , whose armes haue growne so close and narrow together , that they haue promised little burthen , yet being cut downe , I haue séene that Trée passing sound , the armes double the loades in valuation , and the price being lesse then any , the proofe and goodnesse to excéede all , so that I must conclude it all together impossible to set downe any fixed or certaine rules either for the buyer or seller : but for as much as there are diuers worthie obseruances for both parts , and that it is as necessary to buy well as sell well , I will runne through euery particular obseruation , which doth belong both to the one and the other partie , with which when a mans minde is perfectly acquainted , he may with much bolder confidence aduenture to buy or sell in the open Market . The first thing therefore that either buyer or seller should be skilfull in , is the choyse of all sorts of Timbers , and to know which is fit for euery seuerall purpose , the crooked and vneyely being for some vses of much higher price and reckoning then that which is plaine , straight , and euen growne , as thus for example . If you would buy Timber for Mill-whéeles , the heads of round Turrets , or any kinde of any worke whatsoeuer , you shall chuse that which is crooked and some-what bent , bring sound , firme , and vnshaken . If you will chuse Timber for Summer Trées , Baulks , Iawnies , or Tracens , you shall chuse that which is most hartie , sound , and much twound , or as it were wrythen about , which you shall with great ease perceiue by the twinding or crooked going about of the barke , the graine whereof will as it were circle and la● round about the Trée . This Timber which is thus twound or wrythen , will by no meanes ryue or cleaue asunder , and therefore is estéemed the best to support and beare burthen , and the heart thereof will endure and la●● the longest . If you will chuse Timber for Pales , Singles , Copers-ware , Wainscote , or such like , then you shall euer chuse that which is smooth , euen , and straight growne , without any manner of twynding or shaking , which you shall perceiue by the straight and euen growing vp of the barke , whose crests will ascend straight and vpright , euen from the roote to the bottome , which is an assured token that all such Timber will shiuer and ryue into as thinne parts as a man would desire . Lastly , if you would chuse Timber to make Pyles of , to driue into the earth , for the framing of Weares with●● the water , the heads of Ponds , or any other worke within the water then you shall chuse that which is most knottie ( so it be sound ) for that will driue without splitting , and continue in the earth the longest : and of all Timbers the Elme is accounted the best for this purpose , for it will continue almost euerlastingly in the earth without rotting ; yet notwithstanding , the Oake is excellent good also : and thus much for the generall choise of Oakes . Now if you would chuse Timber for weather-boards , or to be vsed in water-workes , or to make Planks for low moyst Uaults , then you shall chuse the biggest , soundest and smoothest growne Elme , it is also excellent good to make Kitchen tables of , or for boards , for the vse of Butchers . If you will chuse the most principallest Timber , for Cart or Waine Axel trées , for the naues of whéeles , or for any other vse of toughnesse , you shall chuse the Elme onely , for it excéedeth all other Timbers , and though some Husbandmen are of opinion , that the Elme Axel-trée when it is throughly heated , is then most apt to breake , they are much deceiued , for it will endure farre beyond Ash or any other Timber , except Yewgh , which for the scarsity is now of little vse in such a purpose . And herein you must obserue , that the Elme which you chuse for Axel-trées must be straite , smooth , and without knots , but that which you chuse for naues , must be most knotty , twound , and the hardest to be broken or hewed asunder . If you will chuse Timber for Ploughes , ordinary Axel-trées ( for those of Elme are speciall ) the rings of whéeles harrow bulls , and such like , then you shall chuse the fairest , straightest , biggest , and smoothest growne Ash that you can finde , and from the roote end vpward , you shall cut out a length of Axel-trées , aboue it a length of shelbordes , and aboue it ( if the Trée be so large ) a length for heads and Skeathes , the largest armes which are somewhat bending , you shall elect for rings for whéeles , and so according to the bignesse of the Ash , and as your eye can proportion out what will be made of the same , you shall make valuation thereof . If you would chuse Timber for ioyned Tables , Cupbords , or Bedsteds , you shall then make choise of the fairest Walnut-trée you can finde , being olde , straight , vnknotted , and of a high boale : and although either Oake , or Ash will reasonably well serue for this purpose , yet the Walnut-trée is by many degrées the best of all other , for it is of smoothest graine , and to the eye most beautifull , prouided that by no meanes you put it into any worke , before it be excéedingly well seasoned . If you would chuse Timber for Ioynt stooles , Chaires , or Chests , you shall then chuse the oldest Peare-trée so it be sound , for it is both smooth , swéet , and delicate , and though it be a very soft Wood , yet in any of these frames it is an excéeding long laster , and the heart thereof will neuer bréede worme , nor will it in any time loose the colour . If you would chuse Timber for Trenchers , Dishes , or any Tourners ware , or for any in-laying worke , you shall then make choise of the fairest and soundest Maple , being smooth and vnknotted , for it is the plainest graine , and the whitest Wood of all other : and although either the Béech or Poplar will reasonably well serue for these purposes , yet is neither the colours so good , nor the Timber so long lasting . Many other Trées there are which may serue for many other purposes : but these are of most vse for our English Husbandman , and will sufficiently serue to passe through all his businesses . Touching Char-coale , you shall vnderstand , that Oake , Elme , and Ash , make your longest and best en●uring Coale : the Birtch the finest and brightest Coale , and the Béech or Sallow the swiftest Coale . Now for your small Coale , the twigges of the Birtch makes that which kindles the soonest , and the White-thorne that which endures the longest . Thus when you know how to chuse euery seuerall Trée , and the true vse and profit which can any way be made of the same , and by a practised experience can cast by the suruay and view of a standing Wood , the almost entire profit that may arise from the same , deuiding in your memory how many are for euery seuerall purpose , and to what reckoning they may amount one with the other , and blemishing ( if you buy ) the good with the bad , or making good ( if you sell ) the bad with those good-ones which grow néere them , you may then boldly venture into any sale either as buyer or seller at you pleasure , and sure if you know ( as it is fit you should doe ) the Market-able prices of all sorts of Timbers in those places , where you are either to buy or sell , as what a Mill-post is worth , what so many inches of well squared Timber , contayning so many foote in length , what a dozen of boards of such a size , what so many naues , spoakes , rings , sparres , or tracens , or what so much sound and good Plough-timber is worth , and then looking vpon a Trée , and computing what may euery way be made of the same , allowing the wast which will hardly sometimes defray the charge of breaking vp the Trée , you cannot but with great ease draw into your minde the true value of euery Trée , and the vttermost profit or losse may any way rise from the same . And in this worke I would haue you to obserue this rule very carefully , that is , when you come to any great Timber-trée , to fathome or embrace it about with both your armes , and then knowing what quantity your fathome is , and how many fathome girdleth the Trée round about , you may from former experience giue a certaine gesse what inches of squared Timber that Trée wil beare , for if you haue found in former trials that twice your fathome in the rough barke hath borne twenty , or two and twenty inches squared , and now finde that the present Trée on which you looke , is no lesse , but rather with the bigger , you may boldly presume , that being sound , this trée can carrie no lesse square of good Timber : and thus much for the knowledge and choise of tall Woods . Now to come to the seasons & fittest times for sale of these high Woods : you shall vnderstand that it is méete for euery good husband which intendeth to sell any of his high Woods● to walke into the same immediately after Christmas , & whether they be in woods , Groues , hedge-rowes , or other places , to marke with a speciall marke all 〈◊〉 Trées which he intendeth to sell , as well for the 〈◊〉 and cleansing out of all such as are decayed and wast●● , 〈◊〉 also to know the true number of both the good and bad , and thereby in some measure to compute the profit which will arise from the same , for to make sale of them otherw●se confusedly , might bring much losse to a man happily , selling away those that would encrease their valewes , and kéep●ing them which daily would decrease their goodnesse , or so vnorderly vnmixing his Wood , that where one faire and good Trée would draw a mans eye from beholding diuers which are doated , now that onely taken away , the rest will remaine , and neuer be sale-able , and therefore euer as néere as you can so suite and match your Trées together , that in your sales you may neuer passe away an absolute worthie Trée : but you may euer couple some which haue defects to goe with it , as in these dayes we sée Warri●e●s and Poulters sell Rabbets , a fat and a leane euer coupled together . When you haue thus marked out what you meane to sell , and disposed your sale according to your best profit , after notice giuen vnto the Country in the Market Townes néere adioyning , you shall begin your 〈◊〉 the Candlemasse following , which sale you may continu● all the Spring , according to the greatnesse thereof , or the quicknesse of buyers . Now for any rules or orders to be obserued in these sales , I can prescribe you none certaine , because it is méete that euery one binde himselfe to the customes of the Country in which he liueth , whose va●●●tions are diuers , for almost euery one is seuerall , onely in the maine they holde together , which is that they seldom● make publike sales for money downe vpon the head , but for a certaine payment some fewe moneths after , which makes the Marchandise more lookt to , and the sales goe away the faster ; and in this the Sales-man must be circumspect in the choise of his Chap-men , and where h●● findeth any doubt there to make one neighbour 〈◊〉 bound for another , as for the earnest penny it is ●uer 〈◊〉 and aboue the price , and must be laide downe at the binding vp of the bargaine , which earnest is in some Countries foure pence in the pound , in some eight pence , and in some twelue pence , according to the goodnesse of the Timber , and hath euer béene taken for a fée due to the Sales-man for his paines and attendance : and sure if he be carefully honest , it is a merrit well bestowed : if otherwise , it is much too much for falshood , for in him consists the owners losse or profit , and therefore it may become any man , of what place so euer , to take a strickt account from such an officer : or if he haue any doubt euer to ioyne with him in commission , another of contrary faction . When you haue made sale of your Timber , you shall by no meanes let it be cut downe till the end of Aprill , at which time the sap ascending vpward , will loosen the bark , and make it come from the body of the Trée easily . You shall cut your Timber downe close by the earth , not digge it vp by the rootes , vnlesse you meane vtterly to destroy it , for from the spurnes of the roote will arise new Spiers , which in processe of time , will come to another Trée . As soone as you haue felled your Oakes , you shall with your Axe immediatly whilst the sap is wet , take all the bark● from the body and the armes , and setting it end-wayes vp one by another , so place it , that the winde may passe through it , and dry it , and then fell it to the Tanners , which will giue you a good price therefore , according to the worth and scarsity thereof . When your Trées are barkt , you shall then sawe the body into such lengthes of Timber , as shall be méete for the purpose for which it is bought , or in such sort as it may be best portable : the armes also you shall hewe from the body , and so burken or breake them vp , as they may be fit to be loaded : all which done , and the Timber caried away , you shall , if you intend to haue the Wood renew , fence in the sale , and kéepe it safe from Cattell : and thus much for the preseruation and sale of ●igh Woods . CHAP. V. Of the breeding of Wood in rich champaine soyles . NAture which is the most perfect worke-mistresse of all things ( as all the Philosophers say ) but I say our good God out of his most diuine wisedome , hath allotted to euery soyle , if we will note it , through the whole course of this Kingdome , particular profit to sustaine and maintaine it , as to some Mines , to some Timber , and to some fertility of grasse and corne , and where any one of these are , there commonly some of the other is euer wanting , as we 〈◊〉 daily in our experience ; and for as much as in the fruitfull and fertill soyles of this land , of which wée estéeme the wealthie vales , as that of Essam , White horse , Beluoire ● and many others the best , there is euer great scarsitie of Wood , the very wealthinesse of the soyle it selfe almost denying to beare such burden , because for the most part the stifnesse of those clayes is contrary to their growth , yet for as much as the necessitie and vse of Wood is so great and valuable , I would perswade euery good and worthy Husbandman to endeauour himselfe with all his vtmost power and strength , to plant wood in euery conuenient place round about him , and not to take the rules of the ignorant for his lesson , that sith neuer any did grow there , therefore neuer any will grow there : for it is absurd and foolish : nor to say because my auncestors haue neuer done it why should I attempt it ? These arguments are made from a false ●●gure , and the Husbandman must remember that his dutie is industrie , and encrease not altogether imitation and president , and he must as seriously finde out new and néerer profits , as hold those he hath learned : and therefore ●e shall endeauour by all commendable labour to haue euer about him whatsoeuer is necessarie for his vse : but you will peraduenture aunswere me , that to plant Woods in these rich soyles , were very much losse , because the fertilitie thereof will yéeld a much better profit . To this I reply , that I would not haue you plant any spacious piece of ground with wood , but onely your ditches , hedges , and such wast earthes , as almost denie any other profit , and that the want of wood in those places may not discourage you , to imagine that wood will not grow there . Doe but view the cytes of euery Towne in those rich Countries , the seates of Noblemen & Gentlemens houses , and the Parks which commonly are adioyning there-vnto , and you shall hardly sée any of them without the fellowship & acquaintance of some wood , which in times past hath béene planted either for defence or pleasure , and from thence collect that if wood will grow with my next neighbour , then why not with me , so long as the soyle doth not alter ? But Labor vincit omnia improbus , True industrie was neuer fruitlesse . Then for the generall good both of your selfe & your neighbours , looke that you replenish all your ditches & ring fences , with good store of Quick-set , that is to say , all that lye high , & out of the danger of water , with White-thorne , Black-thorne , and Bryer , and those which are low & subiect to washing , with Willowes , Sallowes , and Ozyers . Now for as much as it is not enough to say vnto the Husbandman do this , but that I must also shew the manner of doing thereof : I will shew you briefly how to set all manner of Quick-sets , and first for the white-thorne , black-thorne , brye● or such like , which must stand frée from inundation , you shal when you enclose any piece of ground , after you haue markt out the true breadth of your dyke vpon the in-side thereof , and close by the verdge of the dyke , cut with your spade a little trough , halfe a foote or there-abouts in breadth & depth , in which trough or small gutter , you shall lay the rootes of the first rowe of your Quick-sets , so as the top ends may looke vpward , & a little bend in towards the ditch , & these quick-sets you shall place within lesse then a foot one of another : then with your spade beginning to make your ditch , you shall with the 〈◊〉 cleane mould , couer all the rootes close and fast , so as they will not shake nor stirre with your hand , then hauing r●●sed the banke of your Dyke , and couered the lowest 〈◊〉 of Quick-set more then halfe a foote , and broken the earth so , as it may lye close and handsome together : you shall then after the same manner lay another rowe of Quick-set ouer the first , I meane not one Quick-set directly ouer another , but the second rowe placed as it were in the mid●● betwéene two of the first , though at least halfe a f●●te higher : then you shall couer that rowe like the former , and ouer it place a third , which shall stand directly opposite , and ouer the first , so that in their growth the middle rowe shall as it were grow betwéene two of the lowest , and two of the highest : and then vpon this vppermost rowe lay the remainder of your earth , and make your barke perfect , and in this sort finishing one yard of the Ditch after another , you shall at length bring your labour to the end of your desire . Now in this labour you are to obserue som● speciall things , as first to looke well vpon your Sets before you put them into the ground , and be sure that they be gréene , young , and vntainted , then that the rootes 〈◊〉 cleane , and no small thréeds or iagges hanging about them . And lastly , that they stand vpright , and not aboue foure or fiue inches without the earth at the most , then shall you looke well to the making of your banke , and lay the earth so as it may not flip or fall backe into the Dyke , so as the raine may wash away the mould , and leaue the rootes bare : but let all things be done strongly and artificially . The best seasons for this worke is the moneths of February , March , and Aprill , or September , October , and some part of Nouember : if the weather be dry aboue head , when you haue set your Quick-set , you shall make a dead hedge vpon the top of the new banke , to kéepe th●se Cattell which are within your ground , from breaking forth or hurting the Quick-set : and another small fence on the lowe verdge of the Dyke which is outward , to kéepe those cattell which graze without from running into the dyke , and hurting the quick-set . Now after a spring and fall is past , you shall suruay all your quick-set and wéede it cleane from all manner of filthinesse that doth choake or stifle it , and scratching the fresh mould about it giue comfort to the roote : then if yo● perceiue that any of your Sets be dead , you shall plucke them vp , and place new in the roome , and if any be blasted in part , and not cleane killed , you shall cut away so much as is blasted , and let the rest remaine , you shall looke well to the Caterpiller and other wormes , which mightily deuoure Quick-sets , especially in these fat Countries , and if you finde any taint of them , destroy them as is shewed you in a former Chapter . After your Quick-set is come to the age of thrée yéeres , and that the banke is setled and swarth growne thereon , you shall then within the body of your hedges plant all manner of great Trées , as Ash , Béech , Maple , and such like , and also all manner of fruit Trées , as Aples , Peares , Plums , Wardens , and such like , and in the first thrée yéeres be very carefull to preserue each in his true proper nature , and doe to them all the rights which is due to their growth , and in that time obserue which kinde of Trées in the generality prospereth best , and agréeth most naturally with the soyle . And of those Trées s●e that you flourish your grounds most plentifully , the particular manner of planting whereof is already formerly declared . And hence doth Kent and Worcester shire boast of their fruit , Windsor , Sherwood , and Hollam shire their Oakes , and other particular Countries their particular commodities . Now for the setting of Willow , Sallow , and Oziers , it is a thing so vsuall and common , that it néedeth no great Art in the relation , yet because I would be loath that any omission should be taken for negligence , you shall vnderstand that in setting them you must first respect the place , which would euer be lowe and moyst , the water sometimes washing them , sometimes cooling them , and euer giuing them comfort . Now to speake fir●● 〈…〉 low , it would be euer planted vpon bankes , wher● 〈…〉 stand more dry then wet , for such prosper be●t , and ●●dure longest , as for proofe some will continue , twelue , ●●●●teene , nay one and twentie yéeres , where as those which are set close by the water , will hardly endure 〈…〉 not aboue nine yéeres at the most . Touching their pla●●ing , they be set two manner of wayes , but which is the best , is not yet agréed on amongst Husbandmen . The first is to take an A●gure full as large in compasse ( 〈◊〉 much shorter ) as that where-with you boare Pump● and with it boare a hole in the earth two-foote , and a 〈◊〉 déepe , then hauing headed some of the choysest W●●●lowes you haue , take the fairest and straightest of th●se lops , and then cutting them sloape-wise at both ends , and leauing no superfluous twigs cleauing there-vnto , put the bigger end downe very hard into the earth , and then with the mould which came forth , with the Augure 〈◊〉 the earth close and hard about the Set , so as no reason●●ble strength may shake it . Now there be other Husband●men which in stéed of the Augure take onely an Oaken 〈◊〉 Ash stake , of the bignesse of an vsuall set , and with a B●●●tell driue it into the ground two foote and a halfe , and the● by shaking and opening the earth , pull it out againe & then put in the Set as is before shewed , and beate 〈◊〉 tread the earth close there-vnto , and there is no 〈…〉 the well prospering thereof . Now for the defects which Husbandmen finde in these two seuerall plantings . Some say , that the Augure taketh out so much earth , that the Set cannot but stand loose at the roote , and so wanting full hold of the earth , either takes not at all , or continues but a little space . Others say that the driuing in of the 〈◊〉 beates the earth so hard together , that it withstandeth the passage of the tender sprouts , & so killeth the set , but 〈◊〉 are deceiued : for these are but suppositions , and expe●●●ence daily shewes vs , that these are the best and 〈◊〉 wayes of setting of all sorts of Willowes that euer 〈◊〉 time brought forth , and I haue knowne one man set this way two hundreth Sets in a day , of which not one hath failed , but all prospered . Now for your Sallowes , you shall set them , and chuse the Sets in all poynts as you doe the Willow , onely they would be placed a little néerer the water , for they delight some-what more in moysture , as for the Ozier it would be set like other Quick-set in the side of bankes , so as it may almost touch the water , and as your Willowes or Sallowes would be set a little remote one from another , as namely tenne foote asunder : so these must be set close together , and in thicke rowes one against another : and these Ozier Plants you must cut from their head , being the principall spiers which grow thereon , and then cut off their tops , leauing them not aboue two foote long at the most , and of all other they are the quickest in growing . And although Willow , Sallow , and Ozyer , are in our lawes estéemed but as wéedes and no Woods , yet they be so profitable , that the Husbandman can hardly misse them , the Willow and Sallow seruing for fence and fewell , to make Harrowes , Cart-saddles , & horse Hames , and the Ozyers , for fish Leapes , or Wéeles , for Baskets , Scuttels , Fans to winnow with , and many other things full as necessary : therefore if you haue any marish grounds that are vselesse , bogge-myers , or Ilands in great riuers , let them be imployed to the nourishing of these profitable wéedes , and by making draynes through them to giue the water passage , you shall in small time bring them to earthes of great profit , which consideration were it rightly wayed , there would not be halfe so much wast ground as is in this Kingdome . But to my purpose , when you haue planted these Willowes , you shall after euery floud , sée if the water haue driuen any of them awry , or displease them , and immediately mend them , and set them vp straight againe . It any Cattell shall pyll or barke them , you shall pull vp such Settes , and place new in their roome . Your Willow set would by no meanes be to long 〈…〉 first setting , for then it will neuer beare a good 〈…〉 too short is likewise as vnprofitable , therefore it is hold to be fiue foote aboue the earth , is a length sufficient● you may head your Willowes once in thrée yéeres , or 〈◊〉 at the furthest , and when you sée the bodies waxe hollow● you may cut them downe for the fire , and fixe new Sets in their places . The Ozier to come to his true profit and season , asketh much pruning and trimming , as namely you must kéepe the stocke lowe , and neuer aboue halfe a foote aboue the earth , you must picke them cleane from Mosse , and from the slime and filth , which the euer-flow of the water will leaue vpon them : you shall prune the small spiers , and make them grow single one by another , and if any shoote out a double stalke , you shall cut it away , you may head them euery second yéere at the fall onely , and though some head them once a yéere , yet it is not so good husbandry , nor will the Ozier be so tough or long lasting . The best seasons for the setting of the Willow , Sallow , or Ozier is , either any part of the Spring or Fall , and the best time to loppe the Willow or Sallow , is in the Spring for fence , and in the Fall for timber or fewell : but the Ozier would be cut at the fall of the leafe onely . And thus much for the bréeding of Wood in the rich champaine Countries . CHAP. VI. Of Plashing of Hedges , and Lopping of Timber . HAuing alreadie sufficiently in the former Chapter spoken of the planting of all sorts of quick-sets , it is méete now that I shew you how to order the hedges being growne and come to perfection . Know then that if after your hedge is come to sixe or seauen yéeres of age , you shall let it grew on without cutting or pruning , that then although it grow thicke at the top , yet it will decay and grow so thinne at the bottome , that not onely beasts but men may runne through it , and in the end it will dye and come to nothing , which to preuent , it shall be good once in seauen or eight yéeres to plash and lay all your Quick-set hedges , in which there is much fine Art and cunning to be vsed . For this plashing is a halfe cutting or deuiding of the quicke growth , almost to the outward barke , and then laying it orderly in a sloape manner , as you sée a cunning hedger lay a dead hedge , and then with the smaller and more plyant branches , to wreathe and binde in the tops , making a fence as strong as a wall , for the roofe which is more then halfe cut in sunder , putting forth new branches , which runne and entangle themselues amongst the olde stockes , doe so thicken and fortifie the hedge , that it is against the force of beasts impregnable . Now to giue you some light how you shall plash a hedge , though diuers Countries differ diuersly in those workes , yet as néere as I can I will shew you that which of the best Husbandmen is the best estéemed . First , for the time of yéere either February or October , is passing good , and the encrease of the Moone would likewise be obserued . For the tooles which you shall imploy , they would be a very sharpe nimble Hatchet , a good Bill , and a fine pruning knife . Now for the worke you shall enter into it , first with your Bill you shall cut away all the superfluous boughes and branches which are of no vse , or hinder your worke , and then finding the principall stemmes which issue from the maine roote , you shall within a foote or lesse of the ground with your Hatchet , cut the same more then thrée quarters through , so as they may hang together by nothing but the outward barke , and some part of the outward sap , and this stroke must euer be sloape-wise and downeward : then take those mayne bodies of the 〈◊〉 set , so cut , and lay them sloape-wise from you , as you would lay a dead hedge , and all the branches which extend from those bodies , and would spread outwardly , you shall likewise cut as before said , and fould them 〈…〉 into your head , and euer within a yard or two distance , where a pretie Plant growes straight vp , you shall onely cut off the top equall with the height of your hedge , and so let it stand as a stake , about which you shall folde and twind all your other branches . Now when you come to the top of the hedge , which would commonly not be aboue fiue foote high , you shall take the longest , youngest , and most plyant boughes , and cutting them as afore-said gently binde in the tops of all the rest , and so make your hedge strong and perfect : and herein is to be noted , that the ●●eser and thicker you lay your hedge ( so there be nothing in it superfluous ) the stronger and better lasting it will be . Many vse not to binde in the tops of their plasht hedge● , but onely to lay the Quick-set and no more : but it is not so husbandly , neither is the hedge of any indurance : many other curiosities there be in the plashing of hedges , but this which I haue alreadie shewed , is sufficient both for the Husbandmans benefit and vnderstanding . The profit which ariseth from this labour , is the maintenance and defence of fencing , the preseruing and encrease of Quick-set , and a continuance of amitie amongst neighbours , when one liues frée from offending another . It yéeldeth a good Mast for Swine , and with the ouer-plus thereof at these times of plashings , repaireth all a mans dead hedges , and brings good store of fewell both to the Brewhouse , Kitchin , and Backhouse . Next to the plashing , is the lopping of Timber-Trées , which in those Countries which are bare and naked of wood , is of much vse , and though I cannot much commend it , because it oft marreth the bodies of Trées , yet I must allow it for necessary , because it is a néedfull rate , which the Trées pay to their Planters . This lopping or heading of Trées , is the cutting off of the armes and vppermost branches of Trées , and suffering the body to grow still , and it may very well be done once in eight or tenne yéeres , either at the beginning of the Spring , or at the end of the Fall , as you shall haue occasion to vse the wood , and immediately after the Moone hath new changed . Now for the manner of the worke , there is small curiositie to be vsed therein , if your Axe be good and sharpe , for you shall but cut off the armes and boughes , smooth and cleane without nickes , rifts , or gutters , or any thing which may receiue wet , whereby the Trée maybe cankred and spoyled . Also in cutting away of the armes , you shall haue a great care rather to cut them away ( if it be possible ) vpward then downeward , least when you cut them downeward , the waight of the arme sodainly falling downe , riue and teare the barke of the body of the Trée , which is dangerous , and hath béene the spoyle of much Timber : which to preuent , you shall euer before you strike any blowe aboue , make a good large nicke vnderneath , and then after cut it downe from aboue , and so the Trée shall receiue no hurt . Also you shall obserue to cut the armes close by the body of the Trée , and neuer to desist till you haue made the place as playne and smooth as may be , for to doe the contrarie , is neyther workmanly , nor the part of any good husband . And thus much touching the plashing of Hedges , and lopping of Trées . CHAP. VII . Of Pasture grounds , their order , profit , and generall vse . HAuing alreadie sufficiently entreated of errable Grounds , Gardens , Orchards , and Woods of all kindes , I thinke it most méete ( as falling in his due place ) here to write of Pasture grounds , which are of two kindes : the first , such Pastures as lye in wood land , mountainous , or colde climes , and are enclined to hardnesse and barrennesse , and therefore onely imployed to the bréeding and bringing forth of Cattell : the other such as lye in lowe , warme , and fruitfull soyles , and are most fertile and aboundant in encrease , onely imployed to the fatting and féeding of Cattell . And now to speake of the first sort of Pasture , which being some-what barraine , is preserued for bréeding , you shall vnderstand that it is generally dispierced ouer all this Kingdome , and particularly into euery Countrey , for according to the veanes and mixture of the earth , such is either the richnesse or pouerty of the same , and of those seuerall mixtures I haue spoken sufficiently before in that part of this Booke , which entreateth of errable ground . Then to procéede to my purpose , it is the first office of the Husbandman when he séeth and knoweth the true nature of his earth , and perceiueth from perfect iudgement that it is of very hard encrease , which as the temper and mixture of the soyle assures him , so also he shall better confirme by these fewe signes and Charracters , which I will deliuer : as first , if he sée grasse flow of growth , and that no Spring will appeare before May. If in stead of Clouer grasse , Dandylion , and Honisuckle , you sée your ground furnished with Penigrasse , Bents , and Burnet . If you sée much Knot-grasse or Speare-grasse , or if you perceiue the scorching of the Sunne burne away the grasse as fast as the raine had brought it forth : or if you finde quarries of stone néere vnto the vpper swarth of grasse ; or if your ground bring forth Lyng , Bracken , Gorse , Whynnes , Broome , Bilburie , or Strawburie : or if your ground be morish , full of quick-myers , mossie or full of blacke Flint , any of these signes make it to be most apparant that the soyle is barraine and of hard encrease . And then as before I said it is the Husbandmans first office to prouide for the bettering and perfecting of his earth , which he shall doe in this sort . First , if he perceiue that the barrainnesse of his ground procéedes from want of good Plants , as from want of Clouer-grasse , Dandylion , Honisuckle , Cowslop , and other swéet flowers , then he shall repaire into the fruitfull Countries , and there buy the hay séedes and swéepings of hay-barne-flowers , which he shall euery Spring and fall of the leafe sowe , as thin as may be , vpon such Pastures , as he shall either lay for meddow , or preserue for the latter Spring after Michaelmas . But if he respect not the goodnesse of grasse , but the abundance of grasse , as those husbands doe which liue in or about great Cities , then he shall dung those grounds which he will lay for meddow at Candlemasse ; or those which he will graze or eate in the first beginning of the Spring , at Michaelmasse before , with the oldest and rottennest meanure he can get , of which the best is the rotten staddell or bottomes of Hay-stackes , or for want of it the meanure of horse-stables , swéepings , and scowrings of yards and barnes , the mudde of olde ditches , or else good Oxe or Cow meanure , any of which will bring forth abundance of grasse . Yet thus much I must aduertise the Husbandman ; that this meanuring of Pasture grounds carries with it diuers imperfections , for though it occasion abundance of grasse to growe , yet the meddow or hay which comes thereof , is so ranke , loggie , and fulsome in tast , that a beast taketh no ioy to eate thereof , more then to holde very life and soule together . Also the grasse thus meanure which you intend to graze or eate with your Cattell , is by meanes of the meanure so loose at the roote , that Cattell as they bite plucke vp both the grasse , roote , and all , which being of strong & ranke sent in the mouth of a beast , maketh him loathe and cast it out againe , and so not striue to eate to be fat , but onely to maintaine life . Now if your Spring be slow , and late in the yéere before your grasse will appeare aboue ground , it is méete then that you enclose your ground , and not only maintaine the fences with high and thicke Quick-sets , but also with tall Timber-trées , whose shade and strength may defend many colde blasts from the earth , and adde vnto it a more naturall warmenesse then it had before , for it is onely the coldnesse of the soyle which makes the grasse long before it grow . Also in this case it is méete that you lay ( as the husbandman tearmes it ) all such Pasture as you intend to graze at the spring following , in Nouember before , & so not being bitten from that time till Aprill following , no doubt but your spring will be both good and forward . There be others which helpe their slow springing grounds by stocking them in the latter end of the yéere with great abundance of shéepe , who although they bite néere to the ground , and leaue little grasse behinde them , yet they so tread and meanure it with their hot meanure , that it will spring after it commeth to rest , much more early and faster then it was wont . So that to conclude in a word , to make a barren ground spring earely , is to kéepe it warme , let it 〈◊〉 long rest , and meanure it well with Shéepe . If your ground be troubled with Knot-grasse or Speare-grasse , it is a signe of too much colde moysture in the earth , and in this case you shall with a great common Plough , made for such a purpose , turne vp great furrowes through your ground , and make them so descend and fall one into another , that not onely the moysture bred in the earth , but that which falls vpon the earth , may haue a swift passage from the same , and so your soyle being drayned and kept dry , all those wéedy kindes of grasse will soone perish . If your ground be subiect to the scorching or burning of the Sunne , then you shall vnderstand that it is directly contrary to the last soyle we spake of : for as that by too much moysture is made barraine by colde , so this by too much want of moysture is made barraine with heate : wherefore the Husbandman shall in this case draw all his draynes , to bring moysture into his ground , which sometimes watring and sometimes ouer-flowing the same , will in the end bring it to a reasonable fertility , for it is a rule , that where there may be ouerflowes , there can seldome be any hurt by Sunne-burning , vnlesse that such soyles be vpon Limestone ground , or néere vnto other quarries of hard stone , which lying néere vnto the vpper swarth of the grasse , doth so burne the roote , that the vpper branches cannot prosper . In this case the bringing in of water doth rather hurt then good , wherefore your best course is partly by your owne industry , and partly by the labours of others , who are traded in such commodities , to let forth your ground to Stone-diggers or Lime-makers , who digging the quarries out of the earth , and then filling vp the emptie places with rubbish and other earth , the soyle will in short space become as fruitfull as any other , for it is onely the want of taking roote ; or the burning vp of the roote , which makes this kinde of earth barraine . Now if your ground bring forth Ling , Braken , Gorse , Whinnes , or such like : you shall pare off the vpper swarth of the earth , and lay it in the Sunne to dry , in the height or heate of Sommer , and being throughly dried , you shall lay them in round hollow heapes one sod ouer another , then putting fire vnto them , burne them into ashes , which done , spread the ashes , like a meanure , ouer all the ground , and you shall sée those wéedes will no more spring or grow in that ground . If your ground be morish or full of quicke myers , you shall then by small draynes or trenches draw 〈◊〉 the water , and turne it into some lower ditch or 〈◊〉 and so bringing the ground to a stability or firmenesse , there is no doubt but fruitfulnesse , will presently follow after . Lastly , if your ground be mossie , and bring forth in stead of grasse onely a soft fussie and vnwholsome mosse , your onely best way to cure the fault , is in the Winter time to tread it much with the féete of Cattell , as by making of Hay-stacks in diuers parts of such ground , and so fodring your Cattell about the same , and so yéerely altering the places of your Stackes or Réekes to goe ouerall your ground , & without doubt the treading of the ground will kill the mosse , and the meanuring of the Cattell , and the expence of Hay-séeds vpon the ground , will soone bring the earth to much fruitfulnesse and goodnesse . Now for the generall vse of these barraine grounds , it is to be vnderstood , that albe by the meanes before shewed , they may be helpt or bettered , yet they are but onely for bréede or encrease of Cattell . Whether the grounds be seuerall and enclosed , or vniuersall and common : whether they be Woods , Parkes , or Pastures , or Heathes , Mores , Downes , or other wilde and vnlimitted places , and these grounds shall be deuided into thrée parts , the first and most fruitfullest lying lowest , lying néerest to the riuer or some running streame , you shall preserue for meddow , and not suffer any beast to bite vpon the same from Candlemasse , vntill the hay be taken from the ground . The second part , you shall graze or eate from Candlemasse till Lammas , which would be that which lieth most plaine and bleake , and most subiect to all weathers . And the third part , which is the warmest and safest , you shall graze from all-Hollantide till Candlemasse , and betwixt Lammas and all-Hollantide you shall eate vp your eddish or after crop of your meddowes . Now whereas I speake generally , that these barraine grounds are for the bréede of Cattell , yet you shall vnderstand me particularly , as namely , what Cattell for what soyle , for euery barraine earth will not bring forth Cattell alike , as some will beare a faire Cowe or Oxe , yet but a little Horse : and some will bring forth a very goodly Horse , yet but a very little horned beast , therefore you shall obserue that if your ground lye any thing lowe , or be subiect to much moysture , and so not extreamely barraine , but although the Spring be late , yet after it springeth , it yéeldeth a reasonable bit , this ground is fittest to bréede Cattell vpon , as Cowe , Oxe , and such like : but if it lye high and dry , if it be stonie or mountainous , haue much reflection of the Sunne : or though it be some-what more barraine then the former earth , and in the best part of the Spring yéeld but a short , yet swéet bit , this ground is fittest to bréede a faire and large horse vpon : but if it be extreamely barraine colde and moyst , stonie or mossie , so it be replenished with any good store of Underwood● then it is fit to bréede small hard Nags vpon , or Geldings of a meaner size , Goates , wilde-Swine , or such like . And lastly , if it be extreame barraine , colde , and dry , and altogether without any kinde of shelter , but subiect to euery blast whatsoeuer , this ground is fit onely to bréede Shéepe vpon , as we sée by daily experience in the seuerall parts of this Kingdome : so that to conclude , you shall beare in your memorie , that where you bréede your beast , would be reasonable bit : where you bréede your Horse good ayre and warmth , and where you bréede your Shéepe , there much spatiousnesse of ground . And thus much briefly for the nature and vse of your barraine grounds . Now to procéede to your fruitfull and rich grounds , whose very encrease and abundance of grasse , without any other curious relation shewes their fertility , there is little obseruation to be held in the ordering & disposing of them , for being naturally good of themselues , there néedeth little Art to the maintainance of the same , onely to haue an especiall care to the fencing and safe kéeping of them , to the due time of eating them with your Cattell , and to obserue a fit proportion of rest for them , in which they may 〈◊〉 and gather head for the maintainance of such 〈…〉 shall féede vpon them . And to these , as an especiall 〈◊〉 aboue the rest , must be added a carefull diligence not to ouer stocke or leade your ground with more Cattell then it may conueniently beare , for if your ground be neuer so fruitfull , if it be ouer-prest with multitudes of Cattell , it cannot by any meanes yéeld you the profit of your expectation , but returne you losse and dammage . These fruitfull and rich grounds would be deuided into two parts , the one pastures , or grounds for continuall féeding or nourishing of Cattell all the yéere , the other meddowes , from whence you shall gather your Winters prouision of Hay , for the preseruation of your Cattell , which are either for labour or sale in the Market , and of these two parts I will speake seuerally . Yet before I begin to speake largely of them , it is méete you know the generall vse of these rich and fruitfull grounds , which is indéede the féeding or fa●ting vp of Cattell , either for foode in your owne house , or for sale in the Market , to the Butcher , Droner , or men of such like place or profession . For indéede to bréede much vpon these rich grounds , is neither profitable to the Husbandman , nor is the beasts so bred , either so comely or Market-able , as those bred in the harder soyles , as wée may note in our experience , if we will suruay the bréedes of Cattell in Gloster-shire , Sommerset-shire , and Lincoln-shire , which for the most part are bred vpon excéeding rich and fertile ground : yet if we take view of them , we shall finde that albe they are tall and large , yet they are of slender shape , leane-thighed , crumple-horned , and oft tender and dry skinned , which is a fault very note-worthie amongst Graziers , and indéede are nothing so eyely and Market-able , as those beasts are which are bred in Yorke-shire , Darby-shire , Lancashire , and such like , all which are bred vpon hard and barraine grounds , yet haue goodly , large , and round bodies , close trust , thicke , and well coupled together , faire heads● veluet skinnes , and as the Prouerbe is , are so beautifull in horne and haire , that they are euery mans money , in ●uery Market . So that I conclude , that albe vpon the rich ground you may bréede good . Cattell , and it is necessary also so to doe for the maintaynance of stocke , yet the generall vse , and that which is the greatest profit to the English husbandman , is to graze féede the same . Now to procéede to my former purpose , touching that part of rich ground which I call Pasture , because it is onely for féeding , you shall first prouide that they be very well fenced , according to the nature of the Country , either with ditch , pale , rayle , dead hedge , or quicke-growth ●pon shall also sée that they be well stored with water , that is swéet and wholesome , for putrified water bréedeth many mortall and infectious diseases amongst Cattell . These Pastures must euer be your highest ground , and such as lye safest from inundations . Those Pastures which you lay or giue rest to from the beginning of Nouember , you may féede at Candlemasse following with heilding beasts , or such as are but beginning to féede , but with your fat beasts not till our Ladies day after : those Pastures which you lay or giue rest to at Candlemasse , you may very well féede at May following : those which you giue rest to at May-day , you may féede at Midsommer , for then the spring is swift and plentifull : those you lay at Midsommer , you may féede at Lammas , and those you lay at Lammas , you may féede in October , and generally all the Winter following : onely you shall obserue , that those Pastures which lye most in danger of water , or any other casualtie , be first eaten , least by too long delaying ●n vnseasonable time come , a●d so you be both preuented of your hope and profit . In the ●ating of your Pasture grounds , are many things to be obserued , as first for the feeding of your fat Cattell , you must by all meanes be sure that they haue full bite , which is to say , length of grasse : for cattell , whose tongues are the principall gatherers vp of their foode , neither can nor will bite néere vnto the ground , except it be extreame hunger which compels them , and then they take little ioy in their foode . Next you shall oft ( as any fit ●ccasion will giue you lea●e ) remoue and shift them into fre●h grounds , and not expect that they should eate your grasse downe to the bottome , but onely as it were sc●mme and take the vppermost and choisest part thereof , and so they will féede both swiftly and throughly : and for that grasse which they shall leaue behinde them , you shall eate if vp after them with your labouring or worke-cattell , and lastly with your shéepe . It is very good also amongst your fat beasts euer to haue a leane horse or two : for your fat beasts taketh delight to féede with them , and sometimes to bite after them , there being as it were a kinde of sympathie or liking of each others tastes . After your grasse is fully knit , and hath receiued his whole strength , which wil be at Midsommer , then you may suffer your fat beast to eate a little néerer vnto the ground till after Lammas , because there is an extraordinarie swéetnesse therein , springing from the heate of the Sunnes beames onely . These few obseruations well kept , there is no doubt but your Cattell will féede well to your contentment , then when you sée that they are sufficiently fed , according to the ayme of your purpose , whether it be for the vse of your houshold , or the vse of the Market , you shall forth-with imploy them accordingly , for it is both the losse of time and money , not to put them off by sale or otherwise , so soone as they are come to the end of your desire . For those rich grounds will sometimes make two returnes in the yéere , sometimes thrée , which is a great profit . And I haue heard sometimes of ●ours , but it is very rare , and the Cattell so returned must be very well stricken with flesh before they be put vnto féeding , but if your ground will returne leane beasts fat twice through the yéere , it is commodity sufficient . Now because it is not sufficient to say sell or kill your Cattell when they are fat , except you haue the Art and skill to know the same , you shall obserue these few rules following , and they will sufficiently instruct you in the same . First , when you sée your beast in the generall shape and composure of his body shew most faire and beautitifull , each member being comely , and each bone couered , in such sort as a perfect shape requireth , as no eye is so stupid as cannot tell when a beast looketh well or ill-fauouredly , you shall then guesse the beast to be well fed , especially when you sée his huckle-bones round and not sharpe , his ribs smooth , not rough , his flankes full , his natch thick , and his cod round . This when you shall perceiue , you shall handle him , and griping him vpon the neathermost ribs , if you féele the skinne loose , and the substance soft vnder your hand , you may be well assured that the beast is very well fed outwardly , that is vpon the bones . You shall then lay your hand vpon his round huckle-bones , and if that féele , vnder your hand , soft , round and plumpe , you shall be assured that the beast is well fed both outwardly and inwardly , that is , both in flesh and tallow : then you shall handle him at the setting on of his taile , and if that handle bigge , thicke , full , and soft , it is a true signe that the beast is very well fed outwardly : then handle his natch-bones which are on both sides the setting on of his taile , and if they féele left and loose , it is a signe that he is well fed , both outwardly and inwardly . Lastly , you shall handle his cod and nauell , if it be of an Oxe , and the nauell onely if it be a Cowe , and if they handle thicke , round , soft , great , and plumpe , it is a most assured signe that the beast is very well tallowed within . And thus when any of these parts or members shall handle in contrary manner , you shall indge of the contrary effects . And thus much touching the knowledge of a fat beast . Now for the second part of these rich grounds , which are meddowes , they ought to be the most fruitfullest and richest of all other , lying low and leuell , and being now and then in the Winter season washt with inundations , yet not too too much drencht or washt with the same : for as the moderate ouerflowing of waters enricheth and fertiles the soyle , so the too much soking or long resting of the water rotteth the earth , & bringeth it to barrainnesse , neither is it altogether necessary that euery meddowe should lye so low that it might be ouerflowed , for there be some high grounds which are frée from those floods which will beare meddow in very sufficient manner , & although the lower meddowes doe abound in the plenty of grasse , yet the higher grounds euer beareth the swéeter grasse , and it is a rule amongst Husbandmen , that the low meddowes do fill , but the high meddowes do féede , the low are for the Stable , but the high are for the Cratch , and that which is long will maintaine life , but that which is short will bréede milke . The chiefest respect you shall haue to your meddowes , is to defend and preserue them from Moales , and such like vermine , which roote vp the earth , and destroy the swéet and tender roots of the grasse . Next , that you note in what places of the meddow the water standeth longest , & from thence , by small furrowes or draynes , to giue it a frée passage , so that the meddow may as it were cleanse & be dry in one instant . Lastly , you shall maintaine the banks of all such ditches & other fences bordring about your meddowes in good and sufficient manner , both for kéeping out of water after your meddowes begin to grow , as also for kéeping Cattell from eating them in the night or other times , which is a great depriuation and losse of the profit you expect to come from them : for you shall vnderstand , that if any ouerflow shall come vnto your meddowes after May , it will leaue such a sandy filthinesse in the grasse , that except very moderate showers fall swiftly , and sodainly , to wash it out againe , the Hay which shall be got of that crop , will both be vnsauorie and vnwholsome , and bréed in your Cattell many dangerous and mortall sicknesses . The best times for laying of meddowes to rest , is , if the meddow lye high , as in vp-land Countries , or if the soyle be cold , or the springing thereof slow , at Candlemasse : but if the ground be more warme , temperate , & of some more fertility , then you may lay it at our Ladies day in March : but if the ground be most fruitfull , then if you lay it at May day , it will be early enough . Also in the laying of your meddowes to rest , you shall consider the state of the ground , as whether it be eaten néere and bare , and with what Cattell , as Horse , Oxen , or Shéepe : if it haue béene eaten bare with Oxen or Horse , then you shall lay it earlier in the yéere , for it will aske a longer time to grow againe : but if it haue béene eaten with Shéepe ( although they bite néerest to the ground ) yet you may lay it so much later , because the meanure which they bestow vpon such good ground , will quickly hasten on the Spring : but if your meddowes haue not béene eaten bare , but haue a good déepe fogge vpon them still , then you may lay them the latest . Also in the laying of meddowes , you shall consider whether they be common or priuate , if they be common meddowes , and that no olde custome binde you to the contrary , you shall lay them to rest earely in the yéere , that recouering a forward Spring , you may cut them so much the sooner , and so haue the better after-crop , and the longer time to eate it : but if your meddow be priuate , and at your owne particular disposing , then you shall lay it according to your owne necessitie , and the goodnes of the soyle , obseruing euer to giue it full time of growth , and not to cut it till the grasse be full ripe , for it is better to let it grow a wéeke too long ( so the weather be seasonable for the withering of it ) then to cut it two dayes too soone , because when it is too earely cut , it not onely looseth the strength and goodnesse , but also the substance and waight , and in the drying shrinketh and wasteth to nothing . Touching the fittest time to cut or mowe your meddowes : If they be laid in a due season , it is held of all the best English husbandmen generally to be a wéeke or a fortnight after Midsommer day , as namely about the translation of Thomas , which is euer the seauentéenth day of Iuly , and without question it is a very good time for all men to begin that labour , if their grounds be fruitfull and of earely growth : but in as much as diuers grounds are diuers in their growth , some being much more hastie then other some : and for as much as some meddow may as well grow too long as too little a time , as in high land Countries , where the heate and reflection of the Sunne will burne and consume away the grasse , if it be not gathered in a due season , I would therefore wish euery good Husbandman about a wéeke before Midsommer , and a wéeke after , to view his meddowes well , and if he sée them turne browne , if the Cock heads turne downeward and stand not vpright , if the Bels and other vessels of séede open and shed their séedes , if your Honisuckles haue lost their flowers , and the Penigrasse be hard , dry , and withered , then you shall truly vnderstand that your meddow is ripe and ready to be mowne , and the longer it standeth , the more it will loose of the substance , and when any of the contrary signes appeare , as when the meddow lookes gréene and fresh , the Cock-heads looke vpright , the Bels are close and hard , the Honisuckles flowring and purple , and the Penigrasse soft and moyst , then is your meddow not readie to cut , nor will the Hay that is so gotten be other then soft , fuzzie , and most vnwholsome , no beast taking delight to eate of the same . Now to these considerations , you shall adde a carefull obseruation of the state and inclination of the weather , and if you finde that the weather is disposed to much wet or incertaintie , then you shall forbeare to mowe , because that moysture will still maintaine and hold the graffe in his perfect strength so long as it groweth : but if it be once cut downe , then the wet will soone rot and spoile it : but if you finde the weather enclined to drought and fairenesse , then you shall with all spéede cut downe your Hay , for one loade got and brought into the barne without raine , is worth two that hath béene washt , though but with the smallest shower . There be some Husbandmen that in the mowing of their meddowes , will obserue the state of the Moone , and other planetarie coniectures , but they are fitter for those which séeke curiositie more then profit , for mine owne part I would wish euery good husband but to know truly when his crop is ripe , and then to gather it in the most constant and fairest seasons , which the rules already set downe will most amply shew him . Now for the manner of mowing your meddowes , although the generall act resteth in the hands of the mower , and that it is hard and impossible , in words , to expresse the Art of the a●tion , nor is it néedfull that euery Husbandman be a mower , yet for those rules which the English Husbandman should know and obserue , I will in no sort omit them . You shall then know that in the mowing of your meddowes you shall mowe them smooth , plaine , and leuell , and as the Husbandman tearmes it , with such an euen board , that a man may no more but discerne the going in and comming forth of the Sythe : and this shall be done so close and neere vnto the ground , as is possible for the worke-man to get , especially if it be in publique and common meddowes , because the swap and first crop is all the maine profit you can challenge your owne : nay , you shall doe it also in your owne priuate and seuerall meddowes : for although an ignorant custome haue drawne some of our Husbandmen , to say and beléeue that there is no loose in the fleight and insufficient mowing of priuate meddowes , because say they , what I loose in the Barne , my Cattell findes on the ground , yet they are much deceiued in that opinion , for what they so leaue on the ground halfe cut halfe vncut , is no good foode , neither pleasant nor sauourie , but dry , hard , and bitter , and indéede no better then sower fogge , which may fill , but cannot nourish , and who then will be so simple , as not to preferre swéet Hay before such vnsauourie grasse ? therefore be carefull to mowe your grasse euen , and close by the ground , for it will make the fresh grasse spring vp with more ease , and be much pleasanter in taste . Next after the mowing of your meddowes , followeth the making of your Hay , which is a labour that must be followed with great care and diligence , for it is an old saying , that dearth beginneth at the Hay-barne dore , and ●e that is negligent in that , can hardly be good husband 〈◊〉 any thing else , then to shew you how you shall make your hay , you shall first vnderstand that no one particular forme can stand for a generall rule , because Hay must be made according to the nature of the grasse , and the soyle where it groweth , some being apt to wither and make soone , as that grasse which is finest , and hath in it least weédes , ●thers will be long in making , as that which is full of thicke , strong , and sower grasse , many wéedes , bunnes , and such like hard stalkes , which are not easily dried , therefore it is the part of euery good Husbandman , either by his eye and knowledge to iudge of the nature of his grasse , or else to follow the customes of the Country and soyle wherein he liueth , but the first , Knowledge , is the better Science . But to procéede to my purpose , I will in the natures of two sorts of grasse , the one fine , the other course , shew you the generall making of all sorts of Hay . First , then for the making of your fine rich grasse into Hay , if it grow in great abundance , thicke and close , and so lieth in the swathe , you shall haue one with a Pitch forke to follow the Mowers , and to spread and throw the grasse thinne abroad , that the ayre and sunne-beames may passe through it : and this is called in most Countries ●edding of Hay . The next day , after the Sunne hath taken the dewe from the ground , you shall turne that which the day before you tedded , and then if you haue any more new mowen , you shall ted it also . The next day following , as before , when the dewe is from the earth , you shall turne your Hay againe , and so letting it lye till the Sunne be at his height , begin to stir it againe , at which time if you finde it is reasonably well withered , you shal then draw it into windrowes , that is , you shall marke which way the winde standeth , and the same way that it bloweth , the same way with Forks & Rakes one after another , gather in the Hay into long , great , thicke rowes : then you shall make those windrowes into large Cockes , of which the biggest is euer the best , for they will defend themselues from raine , if happily any shall fall , whereas the little small Cocke lying light together , taketh in the raine like a spunge , and so makes the Hay a great deale much worse then otherwise it would be ; when your Hay is thus set in safe Cocke , you shall let it rest a day or two , that it may take a little sweat therein , which will make the Hay wondrous pleasant and swéet , then when the Sunne is got vp to a pretie height , you shall open those Cockes , and after the sunne and winde hath passed through them , you may if the grasse be cleane & fine of it selfe , without ranke grasse , load it , and carrie it either into the Barne , or such other place , as you haue appointed for the receit thereof : but if it haue any ranke grasse , which you sée vnwithered amongst it , then you shall make it vp againe into safe cockes , and so let it rest a day or two more before you leade it away . And thus much for the making vp of fine Hay . Now for the making of course grasse into Hay , which you must suppose to be grasse growing , in colde , moyst , woodie , and barraine grounds , full of wéedie , rough , and stumpie hearbage , long in growing , late ere it can be gathered , and therefore depriued of much of the Sunnes strength , to swéeten and wither it . This grasse as soone as it hath béene mowne and tedded , as it before said : the next day you shall make it into little grasse Cockes , as bigge as little Moale-hilles , and so hauing layne a day or better , then breake them open , and let them receiue the sunne and winde , for they will heat and si●eat a little in the grasse , which makes it Hay the sooner & better : then after the Sunne hath spent all his power vpon it , you shall make it vp into little Cockes againe , putting two of the first Cockes into one , then hauing so layne another day , breake them open againe , and giue them the Sunne : then make them vp againe , and put thrée or foure of those Cockes into one , and so let them lye another day , th●● breake them open as before , if the Sunne shine faire , and at euening make them vp againe , putting thrée or foure of those Cockes into one , and so euery morning after the Sunne is vp breake them open , a●d at euening ●ake them vp againe , till you finde that the Hay is sufficiently well dried , and sweateth no more in the Cocke : but in the morning when you breake it open it is dry , without stemme , smoake , or vapour arising from it , which both your hand and eye may perceiue in the first stirring or mouing , and then you may at your pleasure leade it home , and house or stacke it as you shall haue occasion . Now for the vse of Hay , it is two-folde , that is , either for the maintainance of bréeding Cattell , or Cattell for labour , or else for the féeding of Cattell for the Market , or for slaughter : for the maintainance of bréeding Cattell ; or the Cattell which are imployed in your Plough or other labours , whether it be draught or trauell , you shall make choise of the swéet , and well-dried Hay , which is of fresh and gréene colour , well withered , sound , and perfect Hay , though it be long , loggie , and not excéeding much swéet , it matters not ; for being well Inned and dried , it will serue sufficiently for those purposes : and with this Hay to mingle sometimes Wheat-straw , Rye-straw , Barly , or Oate-straw will not be amisse for heilding , or bréede Cattell : but for worke-beasts , except necessitie constraine , let them haue Hay simple of it selfe , during the busie time of their worke , but when they rest , you may vse your discretion . For the times of giuing Hay or fodd●ring to such Cattell as are in the house , the best is in the morning before they goe to labour , in the euening when they come from labour , presently after their drinke , and at night when you goe to bed . But for those Cattell which goe abroad , as Shéepe , heilding Beasts , and such like , to fodder them morning and euening , is out and out fully sufficient . Now for the vse of Hay for fat cattell , you shall make choyse of the fruitfullest , swéetest , finest , and shortest Hay you haue , being full of flowers , pleasant and odoriferous to smell on : and although this Hay be mixt with some roughnesse , yet it is not the worse , for though your fat beast make thereof great orts , yet is the losse not great , for those orts may be giuen to other heilding and hungrie cattell , which will eate them with great eagernesse . This Hay would in the first gathering not be withered too sore but so stackt-vp with a little hartie gréen●esse that it may a little mo●●-burne , and alter the colour to a Redish brounnesse , but by no meanes so moyst that it may mould , rot , or putrifie , for that is f●●some and v●de , but onely alter the colour , and thereby make the smell swéetee and stronger . This Hay will entice a beast to eate , and will strengthen and inable his stomacke , and withall will bréed in him such a drought or thirst , that hardly any water will quench him , and the Grazier takes it euer for an infall●ble signe , that when his beast drinkes much he féeds fast and his tallo● wonderfully increaseth . For the ordinarie times of foddring your fat cattell , if they be in the stall , and as we say , tyed vp by the head , the best is in the morning before and after water , at noone ; in the euening before & after water , and late in the night , when you goe to bed , but if they féede abroad , and take the benefit of Foggs and after-grasse , then to fodder them Morning , Euening , and high-noone is fully sufficient . Here I could speake of Pease-f●●ding of Shéep , Swine , and other cattel , eyther at the Trough , Kée●●e , Stacke , or such like , the seuerall manner of cratches , fashions of st●ls , and many other necessary rules appertaining to this mysterie ; but I am against my will confine● , and therefore must referre i● to some other occasion , being loath to spoyle an excellent discourse , with a tale halfe fould , and imperfectly spoken : And thus much therefore of Me●owes , and their seuerall vses . CHAP. VIII . A new method for the husbandly curing of all manner of Cattels diseases . OF this Theame I haue written a whole ( or as some will suppose many ) Histories , yet doubtlesse nothing too much , the cause is so necessary and co●●edious : yet this I must let euery Reader vnderstand , that what I 〈◊〉 herein formerl● done , I did for a general and vncontrou●lable satisfaction to the whole Kingdome , both the learn●● and vnlearned , and as well to satisfie the nicest 〈◊〉 most curious opinion , as the simple and playne 〈◊〉 creature : whence it came that I waded Artfully and profoundly into the vttermost secrets of this knowledge , ●●●uing nothing vnsearcht , or vnset downe , that might 〈◊〉 way tend to the satisfaction of any iudiciall Reader , 〈◊〉 therefore tooke liberty to make a large progresse , without sparing any paynes , to make my worke absolutely 〈◊〉 perfect . But now , hauing onely to doe with our 〈◊〉 playne English Husbandman , who eyther cannot 〈◊〉 read , or else hath little leasure to read , at most but ● little memorie to bestow vpon his readings ; I haue 〈◊〉 for his ease both of memory , readings , and other ve●ao●s , drawne him such a method for the curing of all the diseases in cattell , as was neuer yet found out by 〈◊〉 man or Authour whatsoeuer : and is worthy to be ●●●serued to all posterities for euer and euer . To beginne then first with the Horse , which is the ●●●bandmans principallest creature , you shal vnderstand that he hath , of my knowledge , one hundred and odde disea●●● or infirmities , besides other hurts and blemishes for 〈◊〉 which , I haue seuerally shewed seuerall cures , as may ●●peare by the volumes which are much too great for 〈◊〉 Husbandman to carry in his braynes , and therefore for his ease I haue drawne all those hundred and odde sicknesses or sorrances , into twelue , and will assure euery Husbandman that with these twelue medicines following , hée shall perfectly cure all the diseases in a Horse , whatsoeuer . To procéede then-in an orderly manner to the curer : Euery husbandman must know that all diseases in a horse are inward or outward : inward as offending the vitall parts , or outward as troubling the members : to speake then first of inward sicknesse , I will diuide it into two branches , that is , eyther it offends the heart , or the brayne : If it offend the heart , we call them , Feauers , Yellowes , Anticor , consumption of lungs , Liuer , Splene , Gall or other intra●● , Wormes , Fluxes , Belly-bound , and diuers other of like nature : For any or all which , you shall first let your Horse bloud in the neck-veine , and then giue him , during his sicknesse , to drinke , eyther in swéete Wine or strong Ale or Béere , if Wine a pinte , if Ale or Béere a quart , two spoonefull of the powder called Diapente , made of Aristolochia root , Gen●iana , Myrthe , Eboni and Bachi lauri , of each equall quantitie , and let it be well brewed together , and doe thus euery Morning fasting , and let the Horse fast two houres after it . If it offend the brayne we call them Appopleries Palsies , Staggers , Colds , Gl●●nder , To●gh●s , mourning of the chyne , Migrims , dizzinesse , and a world of such like : and the cure is to take Assafeteda , and dissoluing it in Uinegar dip hurds therein , and stop it hard into his eares for two Mornings together after you haue taken from him great store al bloud at his meeke-veine , and then giue him to drinke , during his sicknesse , euery Morning a quart of Milke , wherein the white and rough cankerrous Mosse of an old Oake pale hath béene sodden till the Milke grow thicke , then strayned & so giuen luke warme , and if you finde that no heauinesse or dizzinesse appeare in his head , then you may forbeare the bloud-letting , and the Assafeteda , but not otherwise , in any case ; and thus assuredly these two medicines alreadie declared will cure all the inward diseases in a Horse , whatsoeuer . Now for outward diseases , they are eyther naturall or accidentall : If they be naturall , they eyther grow from the generation , or bréede , from whence a Horse is descended , or else from corruption of foode , or other vnwholesome kéeping ; If they grow from the bréede and generation of the Horse , we call them the Uiues , Wens , Knots , or swellings about the throat : and for the cure thereof , take a peny-worth of Pepper , beaten into powder ; a spoonefull of swines-grease , the iuyce of one handfull of Kew , two spoonefuls of Uineger , and mixe them together , and put this equally into both the Horses eares , and so tye them vp and shake the eares , that the medicine may sinke downe , and take good store of bloud from the Horses necke veine , and temple veines , and vse this medicine two or thrée mornings together . If they proéede from corruption of foode , or any other vnwholsome kéeping which corrupteth the bloud , then we call them Impostumations , Byles , Botches , Fistulaes , Polemill , and such like : and the cure is , to take the l●ame of an old mudde wall , strawes and all , but let there be no Lime amongst it , and boyle this loame with strong Uineger , till it belike a Pultus , and as hot as the Horse can abide it , apply it to the sore place , and it will not onely draw it to a head , and breake it , but also draw it , search it , and heale it . There be also other diseases which procéed from naughtie foode , and the corruption of blood , and we call them Farcies , Scabs , Mangie , Scratches , Paynes , Ma●landers , Sellanders , and all of such like nature , and the cure is first to slit the hard knots , or rubbe off the scarfe , and make the fore places raw : then take yellow Arsnicke beaten to powder , and mixe it well with fresh grease , and then therewith annoynt the sore places all ouer , which done , tye vp the Horses head , so as he may not knappe or bite himselfe , and so let him stand an houre or two : then take strong old Pisse warmde , and therewith bathe and wash the Horse all ouer , and so put him to his meat : and in this manner dresse the Horse or beast thrée or foure mornings , and it will be sufficient ; onely you must not fayle to take from him good store of bloud at his necke vaine . Now if his diseases procéed from accidentall causes , as from wounds , Bruises , Straynes , Galles , hurts in the Eyes , excretions , or broken bones , then you shall to euery one of these take these seueral medicines which follow : as first , if they be wounds , in what sort soeuer taken or receiued , you shall take Turpentine , Waxe , and hogs-grease , of each a like quantity , and melting them together into a salue , dresse the wound therewith , and it will heale it , how great or little soeuer . If they be bruises , whether gotten by stroake , naughtie Saddles , or other rushes , from whence procéedeth many times old , putrefied & most ranckorous vlcers , you shall first if the tumor be onely swelled and not broken , apply vnto it the fourth medicine of Loame and Uingar , but if it be an open old ranckorous vlcer , you shall take Hogs-grease , Turpentine , Waxe , and Uerdigrease , of each a like quantitie , and being well mixt , and incorporated together , dresse the sore therewith , till it be whole , for this medicine will abate and kéepe downe any spungie or naughtie dead flesh which arises and kéepes the sore from healing , and may therefore alwayes be vsed in such like cases , whether the sore be new or old . If they be stray●es eyther of ioynts or sinewes , in what part or member soeuer it be , old or new , take strong Uinegar , Patch-grease , and Wheat-branne , and boyle them together till they be thick like a Pultus , and then apply it very hot to the strayne , Morning and Euening , and it is a most certayne cure , and will kéepe the member from growing foule , knotted , or gourded , and will also take away all swellings or paynes of the limbes whatsoeuer . If they be Galles , of what kinde or nature soeuer , whether on the backe , limbes , or any other outward part of the bodie , you shal take first fresh Butter scalding hot , and with it first bathe and wash the sore , then take thicke Creame , & mixing it with the Soote of a Chimney till it be thicke , like a salue , with the same annoynt the sore place Morning and Euening , and it will cure it without any feare of dead flesh : if you doe strow vpon the sore the powder of Rossen it will be good also . If they be any hurts in the eyes , as strokes , inflamations , Pinne-webbe , Canker , or any other mischiefe whatsoeuer , you shall then take true ground-Iuie , which otherwise is called of some Ale-hoofe , and beating a good handfull thereof in a morter , with a spoonefull or two of white Rosewater , or the water of Eye-bright , then strain it through a cleane wet cloath , and with that water dresse the sore eye Morning and Euening : or if you can conueniently thrée or foure times a day , for the oftner is the better , and it will without all fayle cure any sore eye in the world whatsoeuer , eyther of man or beast , or any other creature . If they be excretions of bones , as Splents , Spauens , Curbs , Ringbones , or such like , in what part or member soeuer they be , you shall then take white Arsnicke , beaten or ground to fine powder , and making a little slit vpon the head of the excretion , the length of a Barly corne , or very little more , yet in any waies downe déepe to the excretion , & then with the poynt of your knife put the Arsnicke vpon the excretion , and so let the Horse stand with his head tied vp for two houres at least , for in that time the greatest anguish will be gone , and then put him vnto his meate , and in thrée or foure dayes after the excretion will fall away of it selfe ; and then with a little swéet Butter you may cure the sore , which will not be great . If they be broken bones , or bones out of ioynt , you shall after you haue placed them in their due place , first annoynt them with the Oyle of Mallowes , or for want of it with warme Patch-grease , and then clap about them a plaster made of Pitch , Rossen , and Masticke , and so with soft and flat splents , so splent the member , as it may not moue , and so let it rest nine dayes ere you dresse it againe , and in any case so sling the Horse or Beast that he may not during that time , put his member to the ground , which a little diligence and payne will easily doe . If your Horse haue any infirmitie in his hooues as quitter-bone , ouer-reach , pricke , crowne scabbe , rotten frush , or any such vlcerous disease , you shall first lay it open , and then heale it with the seuenth Medicine . But if it be foundring , fretteshing , or such like , then you shall first pare all his hooues cleane ouer , so thinne that you may discerne the quicke all ouer , then let him bloud at the toes , and take great store of bloud from him , but in any case cut not the veine in sunder : then take the sixt medicine , and being boyling hot ( after hollow shoes haue béene tackt on his féete ) with Flaxe hurds dipt therein , stoppe all the soales of his féete vp hard , and thus doe twice in sixe dayes , and it will bring his féete to their full perfection againe , without any great losse or trouble . As for the common infirmities in a Horses priuy parts ; which are swellings , inflammations , incording , & such like , you shall but only swimme your horse in cold water Morning and Euening , and it is a present helpe , both for them , or the stifling of a horse in his hinder ioynt : Thus you sée these twelue medicines will sufficiently cure all the diseases in Horse or Beast whatsoeuer , which who so will not carry in his memory , he is worthy now and then to be punisht for his sloath , and sometimes to suffer losse , which may make him more industrious to studie for his owne good and profit . And thus much for the cure of diseases . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06927-e4200 Of Rayne . Signes from Clouds . Signes from the Moone . Signes from the Sunne . Signes from the Lightning . Signes from Fovvle . Signes from Beasts . Signes from things vvithout motion . Signes of much Raine . Signes of Snovv or Haile . Signes of vvinde . Signes of tempests . Signes of faire vveather . Signes of Winter . Signes of the Spring . Signes of a hot Sommer . Signes of a long Winter . Signes of a forvvard or backvvard yeer . Signes of a good or bad yeere . Signes from Christmas day . Signes from the Sunne rising . Signes from the tvvelue dayes in Christmas . Signes from Saint Pauls day . Signes from Maudlin , and Saint Swythens day . If Corne shall be cheape or deare . Signes from Thunder . Signes of sicknes or health . The preseruation of health . The choyce of Ground . The bettering of Grounds . The trenching of Grounds . Of breaking the Garden moulde . Ordering of Garden beds . Of the fruitfull Soyle . The necessariest Ornament in a Garden . Of all sorts of Pot-hearbs . Of Endiue and Succorie . Of Beets . Land-Cresses . Parcely . Of Sauory . Of Time. French Mallovves . Cheruill . Of Dill. Of Isop . Of Mints . Violets . Of Basill . Svveet Marioram . Marigolds . Of Stravvberries . Of Borage and Buglosse . Of Rosemary . Of Penyroyal . Of Leekes . Of Onions . Of gathering Onion-seede , or the Onion . Of Arag● . Of Lumbardy Loueage . Of Fennell . Of Anise . Of Comin . Of Coliander . Of Rue . Of Organie . Of vvhite Poppy . Of Germander . Of Cardus Benedictus . Of Angellica . O● Valerian . Of Elecampana . Of Peppervvort . Of Philipendula . Of Lettuce . Of Spynage . Of Sparagus . Of Colvvorts . Of Sage . Of Purslane . Of Artichokes Of Garlicke . Of Raddish . Of Nauevv . Of Parsneps and Carrets . Of Pompyons . Of th● Covvcumber . Of the Beane of Egipt . Of Skerrets . A most necessary obseruation . Of Roses . Of the Damaske Rose . Of the red Rose . Of the vvhite Rose . Of the Cinamon Rose . To make the Cinamon Rose grovv double . Of the Prouince Rose . To make Roses smell vvell . Generall notes touching Roses . Of Lauender . Of the vvhite Lilly. To make Lillyes of any colour . To make Lillyes flourish all the yeere . Of the vvood Lilly. Of the flovver de Lice . Of Pyonie . Of Petillius . Of Veluet flovver . Of Gylliflovvers . Of grafting of Gylliflovvers . Of the smels of Gylliflovvers . Of the Wall-Gylliflovver . Of the Helytropian . Of the Crovvn Emperiall . Of the Dulippo . Of the Hyacinth . Of the Narcissus . Of the Daffadill , Colombine , and Chesbole . An excellent Caution . A nevv manner of planting flovvers and fruits . Of Thunder and Lightning . Of Caterpillers . Of Toades and Frogges . Of the field Myce. Of Flyes . Of the greene Fly. Of Gnats . Of Pismyers . Of Moales . Of Snailes . Of Moathes . Of Cankers . Of Garden Wormes . An excellent experiment . The conclusion of the Kitchen Garden . Notes for div A06927-e10770 Wood better then Gold. The excellent vses of Wood. The plantation of Wood. The fencing of young vvoods . When cattell may graze in Springs . The vse of the clay ground for Wood. A speciall note . The deuision of Woods . The valevv of vnder-vvood . Of the sale of vnder-vvoods . Hovv to cut vnder vvoods . The fencing of salles . The Woodvvards duty . What high Woods are . The beginning of high Woods . The Plantation of high Woods . Of Planting the Elme . Of Planting the Ash. Obiection . Ansvvere . Of Trees vvhich take vve● invvardly . Of Barke-bound . Of Hornets and Dores . Of the Canker . Of Pismyers . Of Iuy , Woodbine , and Misseltoe . Of Thunder and Lightning . Of the sale of tall Woods . Hovv to chuse Timbers . Of Mill Timber . Timber to beare burthen . Timber for Pales , Wainscote , &c. Timber for Pyles or Water-vvorkes . Vse of th● Elme . Vse of the Ash. Vse of the Wall-nut tree . Vse of the Peare-tree . Vse of the Maple , Beech , and Poplar . Of Char-coale . Hovv to value Timber . Hovv to measure Timber by gesse . Best seasons for the s●le . The time for Chap-men . When to cut dovvne Timber . Hovv to ●et all sorts of Quick-set . Planting of greater Trees . Of the setting of Willowes , &c. The vse of Willovves , Sallovves , and Oziers . Ordering of the Willow . Ordering of Ozier . What plashing is . Hovv to plash : The time of yeare . The Tooles . The profit of Plashing . The lopping of Timber . What Lopping is . The season for Lopping . Hovv you shall lop Timber . Diuersities and vse of Pastures Of barraine Pastures . Signes of barrainnesse . Battering of soyles . Sovving of good seedes . For abundance of grasse . The imperfection of meanure . To helpe a slovv Spring . To help Knot-grasse and Speare-grasse . To helpe Sun-burning . To helpe quarries of stone . To help Ling , Braken , &c. To helpe morishnesse or quick-nyers . To helpe mossinesse . The generall vse of barraine grounds . What Cattell are to be bred . Of fertill grounds . The deuision of rich grounds . The generall vse of rich grounds . Of Pastures and ordering them . Manner of feeding of cattell . Hovv to knovv a fat Beast . Of Meddovves and their ordering . Preseruation of Meddovves . When to lay Meddovves . When to movv Meddovves . The inclination of the vveather . The manner hovv to movve Meddovves . Hovv to make Hay . To make fine Hay . To make course Hay . Vse of Hay for cattell to breed or labour vvith . The reason for this Chap●er . Horses diseases to be cured vvith tvvelue Medicines . Of invvard sicknesse . The first Medicine . The second Medicine . Of outvvard diseases . The third medicine . The fourth Medicine . The fift Medicine . The sixt Medicine . The seuenth Medicine . The eight Medicines . The ninth Medicine . The tenth Medicine . The eleuenth Medicine . The tvvel●th Medicine . Diseases in the feete . Diseases in the priuie parts , or for stifling . A45229 ---- The husbandman's jewel directing how to improve land from 10 l. per annum to 50 l. with small charge by planting ... Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1695 Approx. 115 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 27 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A45229 Wing H3806 ESTC T36873 11780537 ocm 11780537 49030 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45229) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 49030) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1485:26) The husbandman's jewel directing how to improve land from 10 l. per annum to 50 l. with small charge by planting ... Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 52 p. : ill. Printed for G. Conyers ..., London : [1695] Illustrated with woodcuts. Attributed to Gervase Markham by NUC pre-1956 imprints. Imprint date suggested by Wing. Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Horticulture -- Early works to 1800. Agriculture -- Early works to 1800. 2005-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-08 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2005-08 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HUSBANDMAN'S JEWEL , DIRECTING How to Improve Land from 10l . per Annum , to 50l . with small charge by Planting . Making Cyder as good as Canary , for 5d a Quart or less ; To Improve Land by draining , and by Hemp , Saffron , Liquorice ; To Brew Ale and Beer , make Cyder , Meed , Mum , Metheglin , and other Liquors , to order Bees and Silk-worms ; Destroy Vermin &c , To which are added , the Arts of Angling , Hawking , Fowling , Ringing , &c , Directions to cure all diseases , of Horses , Oxon , Cows , Bulls , Calves , Sheep , Lambs , Goats , Swine , Dogs , Conies , Hares , Poultry and singing Birds at 12d . charge ; To Improve Clover and St. Foin ; To make Table drink for families , both sick and well , at a Farthing a Gallon worth Gold , good against all Distempers ; And to cure all outward Sores or Pains , Aches . &c , at a Penny charge , with divers other matters . LONDON , Printed for G. Conyers , at the Ring in Little Brittain . Price . 1 s. THE Husbandmans Jewel , &c. To Improve Land to 50 or 100 Pound per Acre per Annum . IT 'S evident in many places , especially in the fenny Country , that by draining the fens , that Bogy Lands , not worth 2s an Acre , has been improved to 5 or 6 Pound by Corning , &c , and Mr. Blith , in his Excellent Book of Husbandry , says that if you Plant Boggy Lands , with Willow and Sallow , and such like Aquaticks , draining it first well and deep , it will be worth 5 Pound an Acre tho' before it was not worth 2s an Acre , and in 11 or 12 Years , the Wood on that Land may be worth 60 Pound an Acre . Also in Kent they have improved Ground not worth 6s an Acre , to six Pound by Planting in their Hedge Rows , Fruit Trees , about 16 17 or 20 yards distant , the more Room the better , from one another , and one sort of Fruit or other will prosper ▪ on any Ground , and if you plant 160 Trees , of the best Pipins and Red-streaks on an Acre , it may reasonably be supposed that one with another , they will yeild 320 Bushels , and 20 Bushels of Apples usually makes a Hogshead , so that there will be 16 Hogsheads on an Acre , and these will make 8 Hogsheads of Royal Cyder , which at 2d per Quart , is 2 pound an Hogshead , so that the 8 Hogsheads will yeild 16 Pounds . But this Cyder Royal may be worth 9d per Quart , and then an Acre will amount to near 40 Pound per Acre , and the Grass will grow the between your Trees , or Gooseberry , or Currants may be Planted betwixt , which is best , for the Grass is apt to be sour and bitter , and by this method you may Probably make 8 Pound per Acre more , so that in the whole by a modest computation 50 Pound per Acre may be made , but some affirms that above 140 Pound an Acre may well amount to in a Year , but however the Product , no Question will be very great . Now to make Cyder equal to Canary , to a Bottle of Cyder , Botled in March , put two spoonfuls of the Spirit of Clary , sold at the Apothecarys , and will be about a penny charge , and if you put a little lump of Loaf Sugar , and a spoonful of Brandy , and let it stand about a Week , it will make Cyder resemble Canary , so near , that a well exercised Pallet , shall not know the difference : A Planter Writes that if in March you put a spoonful of Spirit of Clary to your Cyder , it will equal Canary , without any more a doe , but you may strenghten it with ▪ Spirit of Brandy and Clary ▪ and sweeten it , and put in your Ingredients more or less as you think fit , this Spirit is a strong Spirit but very wholesome , and has the perfect flavour of Canary , see more of this by and by , and Read a Book Call'd the way to get Wealth , by making 23 sorts of Wine equal to French , and also to make divers other Liquor , and other Curious Matters ; and also remember that these English Liquors are more wholesome for the Body than French. &c , Every Nation affording that which is most proper for it's Natives , and the great advantage that would accrue to the Nation , by Promoting our own Liquor , may be supposed near a Million a Year , that is spent in Poreign Liquor . Also by Marl and Soil great Improvement In-Land is to be made as appears about the City of London , and what has been done , may by the like good Husbandry be done again . To Improve Land. COnsider from whence the cause of Barrenness proceeds , whether from Heat or Cold : if from Heat and it lye near any River convenient , over flow it , and when it is pretty well soaked , open Trenches to draw it off : then Mud it over with the Casting of some Ditch , Lake , Pond , &c. Instead of Dung , spread the soil when dry , and breaking the lumps in the nature of Dung Harrowing , and after a large Shower of Rain , turn it up with a large Plow and let it lye till some more showers have fallen on it , and then Plow it over again lightly , and sow your Seed and you will have a large Crop , a Third more than usually . If the Ground be Cold , lye low and Moorish , subject to Weeds , Flaggs , Rushes , &c. Make Trenches lower than the Weeds to Drain it thorowly , or it will signify nothing , then marle it over with Marle or Chalk , and let it lye till ▪ the Rain dissolves it , then Plow it in high Land Ridges , that the Water may fall off into the Furrows , turning the soard downwards , that it may Rot more speedily , thus let it lye a Month or six Weeks or more ; then scater over it Wood-Ashes , Sea Coal-Ashes , or Soap-Boilers Ashes ; let them be washed in by the Rain , and then with a Trenching Plough in convenient places draw the Water out of the Furrows , into Water Courses , and then sow the Seed , and in a Year or two the Ground will be good , if not two subject to overflow , and when you have done with it for Corn , lay it Fallow , and by marling it every other Year it will afford Excellent Grass and become good Pasture . To improve pasture if it lye Low and wet , whereby it Chills the Roots , and produces Weeds , &c. Cast on it Hogs Dung , Horse Dung and the Dung of any Fowls , mingled with Slack'd Lime , or Lime Stones , which being well soaked , Plough up the Land , turning down the Green Soard , yet raise the Ridges of the Land but a little sloping , and so run a Trench Cross-ways very deep , or as you see it otherwise convenient , and lay it Fallow ; by this means it will be much dryer , and the next Grass young , sweet and tender . If your Ground be a Burning Sand , then Osie it over ( as before directed ) and if it is troubled with Ant-hills , open them to the bottom , or rather lower , and the wet will drive them away , and if you Scatter Slacked Lime or burnt Pitch and Brimstone on them , and it will kill them . If with Mole-hills , at the end of March , or beginning of April , take their Nests , or set a Pott Trap in the Ground , even with the surface in their Tracts and they 'll fall into it . If the ground is troubled with Gaurse Tansie , Fern , Thistle &c ▪ pull them up , Hoe or strike of the Tops , that the Root that remains being over Charged with Sap may Perish . And to raise immediately a good Soard , and prevent Weeds growing , you must Dung your Grounds , and spreading the Dung suffer the Rain to soak in , levelling the Land with a Rowler , and suffer not heavy Cattle , if it lye Low , to Graze when the Rain has made it soft , for by treading they will spoil it's growing when soft ; and if you intend it for Hay , then no Cattle must come in it after Lady-Day , least by Croping too near the young blades of Grass , they spoile the first cutt , and hinder the latter also . Read more of these things in Blith's Husbandry a Book wrote by Experience , and the only Book of Husbandry Extant , the Fourth Edition with large Aditions . Sold at the Ring in Little Brittain . Price . 3 s , To improve Ground by Hops , Flax , Liquorice and Saffron . FOr a Hop Garden , choose a good mellow Ground , and rich Ground , not two hot , moist nor Cold , well sheltred by Trees from strong Winds that may rend the Vines from the Poles , turn it up deep with a Plough or dig it with a Spade , and cast it up into little hills or Rows , with Alleys betwixt the Hills about two foot distant from each other , then take your best Sprouts , or for want of them the Growth of slips , and making four or five holes in a Hill , crumble in some Mold lightly , and put the slips or Sprouts into the holes , and so cover them up , do this in the beginning of April , observing , if time will permit , the Moon to be in the Increase , and to every Sprout that rises well , fix a Pole and suffer that to twist about it . Observe to set them all Inclinning towards the South , that the Sun may the better compass them , for this is most evident , a bending Pole has more Hops than an upright . And a Gentlemen in York shire , places his Hops in such sort that one Plant may not shadow another , but that his whole Garden receives the fulness and strength of the Sun Beams at once , whereby his Hops are more kindly , and the Bells much larger than any other Hop Ground , whose Poles are erected and stand upright after our ordinary and gross manner . To return I say fix the Pole for them to twist about it , the Pole being 8 or 9 Foot above Ground at least , being full of Snags , for the better supporting the Vine . At Lamas Tide , you will find them Belled and when you find them fit to cut , cut the Vines by the Root and take them off with the Poles into a plain place and gather them , dry them on a Kiln , and Bag them up , an Acre of Hops are sometimes worth 100 Pound . To Improve Land by Flax. PLough up a considerable mellow Ground , and having a good sort of Seed sow it in the middle of April , if possible in the Moons increase , having before improved the Land with fat Soil from the streets , or some Olse place , casting the Seed 2 Bushel to an Acre and when it appears above Ground , whilst young , take care that the Weeds over grow it not , tho when it has out slipt them it needs no Weeding , for the Land being some what moist it will grow to an Extraordinary height ; when ripe , which is known by the Yellowness of the outward Rind , and the swelling of the Seeds , then must you pluck up the Stalks , and bind them up in little bundles , suffering them to dry in the Sun , then lay the bundles in Water , soaking them with heavy weigth , and when you find the Rind loose , then are they steeped enough ▪ then take them out and unloose them , again drying them in the Sun , and strip off the Rind , which you must hackle on Crins of Iron , &c. Fit for use . an Acre well managed , will bear 30 or 40 Pounds worth of Flax , when dressed and ordered to the purpose . Hemp Seed steeped in plain Salt-peter , diluted in Water , and other fit Earthy substance , in its due time , arrived to the Talness that it rather seem'd a Coppice of Wood of 14 Years growth , than plain Hemp. Of Planting and Grafting IN Planting observe when you remove any Tree to mark it in the Rind , that you set it the same way it grew first , bring with you as much of the natural Earth as you can , and over and above , adding a small matter of Dung and fresh Mold , cuting off part of the top Branches , that they may not draw away too much Sap before its well Rooted . In Grafting there are several methods to be observed , and first when you have taken the Scion , which must be from the body of the Tree , and not a top Twig ; You must saw off your Stock , about 3 or 4 Foot above the Ground , then cuting the Twig flat at the great end , but not the Bark off , slit the Stock with a Knife or Chisell , and put in the Scion that both barks may toutch , then with Dung and Clay , well tempred together bind it up close that neither Air nor Bugs can enter and let it continue . Secondly there are some who bore a hole a sloap into the heart of the Tree , and so put the Scion in . Thirdly , they take a Bud from one Tree and slitting the Bark of another Tree ▪ let it in and so close them together . Fourthly there are those that slice off a Bud , or Scion with the intire Bark and plaister , and by opening the Bark of a Branch into another Tree , and all these ways sometimes hit . In Grafting the Fig will grow on a Mulbery , the Apple or Pear , on a Quince or Crab , the Damson on a Wild Thorn , Peach and Cherry upon a Peach , the Apricock on a Plumb , the Wal-nut upon the Ash , the Quince on the Barbary , the Almond on the Philbeart , the Vine upon the Cherry Tree and so of other , which are better and improved by Grafting . To improve Liquorice . LIquorice greatly improves Ground , and is of a lasting quality ; to order it , dig your Ground very deep , then mellow the Mold , and cast it up into Banks , making Alleys between the Banks , being about two Foot high , then take your Crown-slips , and make Holes with a setting Staff , upon the Banks in a line , put in the slips , having first crumbled in some soft Mold , covering all but the Top , and as the Leaves sprout , draw the Earth about them , with a small Hoe , and Water not the Plants , except the Weather be excessive dry , and then but very little , and that in the Evening : and because you can expect but little Benefit of these Plants , the First and Second Year , you may Sow Onions , set Potato's , Beans , Cabbage , or any thing of the like nature between them , and the 3d Year about the beginning , you may draw and dig the Plants , and dry them in a Hot-house , Killn or Stow , and a good Acre of Liquorice will yeild 90 Pound . To improve Saffron . SAffron is a great Improver of Land and will grow in indifferent good Ground , where it is not Stony nor two wet , and in this case having Ploughed your Ground into Ridge Lands , as for Corn or Pease , take your Roots , a Bushell of which will set an Acre , and having drawn a Drill with a large Hoe , place them therein with the spurns downwards , about three Inches assunder , then draw another Drill , so that the Mold of it may coverup the former , and in that place , others in the same manner , and so successively till you have set the Roots , and when they Spring up draw Earth about them , and these set in the beginning of July , and if the weather be exceeding dry , you may sometimes Water the Top Ranges , and in September , the Blew Flowers appears , and in it upon opening three or four Blades of Saffron , which you must observe to gather out Morning and Evening for a Month together , the Flowers Continually encreasing . The Saffron being gathered , made a Kiln about half the bigness of a Bee Hive of Clay and Sticks , and so puting a Gentle Fire of Charcoal under it , tend it by often turning , till you have reduced , three Pound of wet Saffron , to one dry , an Acre may yeild 40 or 50 Pound , the two Crops for the Root will yeild no more , without being renewed or Transplanted . Read more at large of these things in Blith's Husbandry . Of FLAX . FLax will yield 30 or 40 Pound an Acre , Baren Sandy and Heath Ground is best for it , and after Flax , Turnips ; one Acre of good Flax is Accounted worth 3 or 4 Acre of the best Wheat , and the Liquor hath much advanced the goodness thereof . The best time to Sow it is about the beginning of April , presently after a Shower of Rain , some Sow it to the End of May , and some after . A Gentleman Planted 100 Ashes , and Lived to see them Sold for 500 Pound at 50 Years growth . Blith Husbandman page 163. If you cover Cherry , Plums or other Fruit Trees , with a rough Canvas , or other Cloth in Summer , and wetting of the Cloth often , it will keep the Fruit back a long time , that you may have it when others are gone . If you put a Branch of a Cherry , Vine , Apricock , &c. in at a Window , and nail it to the Seeling of the House , Fruit will grow within Doors . A hot Bed of Horse-dung laid a Foot high , and supported on the sides , and Mould laid thereon 3 Fingers deep . If you Sow Cucumber-Seed , Turnip-Seed , Wheat or Pease , it will come up half an Inch above the Ground in two Days ; this is a Notable Experiment . Try also Cherries , Strawberris and other Fruit , that are dear when they are Early . Strawberries water'd once in three Days with Water wherein Sheep Dung is steeped , or Pigeons Dung will come early , a good and Profitable Experiment . Canker'd Fruit Trees . CAuse the Earth to be taken away round it , about four Feet from the Stem , and about 5 or 6 Inches deep , and in room thereof cause Stones to be set close and near together , in dirt taken out of the High-way , instead of Gravel after the manner that Streets are pav'd , and it will Prosper , and bear to admiration ; do the same to other Trees , with a proportionable quantity of Chalk , and ramm it fast about the Trees , and it will have the like Effect as the Paving ; tho' it will not last so long as Paving . To make Trees grow much . WHen any Young Trees , as Ash , Elm , Birch , Oak , but Ash especially , are in their Bodies about two Inches Diameter , which they are at three or four Years growth , then take a piece of a Coat of mail , or some such like Net of small Wier , or Hair Cloth and putting it in the Palm of your Hand , rub it pretty hard , but not to tare off the Bark ; twice in a Year , and you will find such Trees will out grow the rest very much . Mr. Wolridge says , That if our Waste and common Down Grounds were inclosed , it would Feed more Sheep and Cattle by half than they do lying open ; and that in case ten Acre were Sown with Clover-Grass , Turnips , Cole-Seed , Parsely , or the like , they would feed as many Cattle or Sheep , as 100 Acres of the same Land would do that is laid waste . To make Butter better than ordinary , without seting the Milk for Cream . AS soon as the Milk comes from the Cow , and is strained , then Charn it , as usually Cream is done ; also the Cheese made of the Butter Milk will be better than the best two Meal Cheeses that you ever did eat ; and one Pound of this Butter shall be better than a Pound and half of the best Butter made of Cream . Probatum . Hartlib's Legacy . Urine . In Holland they preserve the Cows Urin as carefully as the Dung for their Land ; old Urine is very Excellent for the Roots of Trees , Columella says , That a good Husband may make 10 Load of Dung for every great Beast in his Yard , and as much for every one in his House , and one Load for small Cattle , as Hogs ; this is strang to us , and I believe there are many ill Husbands by this Account . I know a Woman near Canterbury , who saveth in a Pail , all the droppings of Urine , and when the Pail is full sprinkleth it on her Meadow , which causeth the Grass to grow much , at first it looks Yellowish , but after a little time it grow'd so wonderfully , that her Neighbours were like to have accused her of Witchcraft . Hartlib . St. Foin , or Holy Hay , commonly called Cinquefoin . IT S a mighty improver of dry and barren Ground , and excellent for feeding Cattle , in France they sow these Seeds , and Oats a like quantity , on Ground out of Heart , and Mow their Oats only the first Year , that it may root well , yet they may Mow it the first Year , but it s not so well , but the Year following you may , and so for seaven Years , it commonly bears four Loads or more on an Acre ; after seven Years break it up , and Sow it with Corn till it be out of Heart , and then Sow it with St. Foin , as before , for it does not impoverish Land as other Annual Plants do , but enriches it , when the Roots is turn'd up by the Plow ; I have seen it thrive well in England on Chalky Banks , where nothing else would grow , and such dry barren Ground is fittest for it ; ( as moist Rich Land is fit for Clover-Grass and great Trefoil ) ( tho' St. Foin will grow pretty well on all Lands ) and will Flourish , it Rooting deep , when other Grass is Parched by heat ; but wet Lands soon corrupts its Root . For the right managing of it , observe these Rules , or it will come to little . 1. Make your Ground fine , and Kill all other Grass or Plants . for they will choke it . 2. Be not too sparing of Seed , for the more you Sow the thicker it will grow . 3. Expect but seven Years Crop , and then Plow it up , or Sow it again with the same Seed or other Grain . 4. Let not Sheep or other Cattle bite them the First Year . 5. Your best way is to make your Ground Fine , as when you Sow Barly , and Harrow it even , and then to Plow these Seeds in alone , without any other Grain , as Gardners do Pease , but not at so great a distance ; but make your Range about a Foot distance one from another , and they 'l see it Flourish like Green Pease , especially if you draw the Plow through them once or twice that Summer , to destroy Weeds and Grass ; and if you do thus great Clover and other Seeds , may be mow'd twice the first Year . There is another sort at Paris , called La Lucern , which is not inferior to St. Foin , but rather better for dry barren Land , and is to be managed as St. Foin . Thus you may improve barren Ground of 2 or 3s . an Acre , to forty or fifty Shillings an Acre . There is a Grass at Madrington near Salisbury , that is 24 Foot long , with which they feed Hogs . I question not , but if the Seeds of it were fown in Rich Meadows , it will yield Extraordinarily . Mr. Worlidge says , That for Clover-Grass , a Rich light Land , warm and dry , will afford a great Profit : that a Parcel 〈◊〉 Ground , a little above two Acres of Clover-Grase 〈◊〉 Year yielded in May two Load of Hay worth 5 l. the next Crop of Seed was ripe in August , and yielded three great Loads worth 9 l. that Year , the Seed was 300 l. which with the Hay was Valued at 30l besides the after Pasture . Another president is , that on 4 Acres grew 12 Load of Hay at twice Mowing , and 20 Bushel of Seed ; one Load of Hay that was Mowed in May , was worth two Loads of other Hay , and the after Pasture three times better than any other , though four Acres in one Year yielded eighty Pounds . Another . That 6 Acres of Clover , did maintain 6 Months 10 Oxen , 13 Cows , 3 Horses , and 25 Hogs , Valued at 40 l , besides Winter Herbage . It will prosper pretty well on any Ground that is not poor . Clover-Grass lasteth but three Years . An Acre of Ground will take 10 Pound of Clover-Crass-Seed , in Measure about half a Peck . The more you Sow the better ; some have Sown 16 Pound on an Acre with good Success ; let your Seed be the best , and then in March or April Sow your Clover-Grass upon your Barly and Oats being harrowed , or you may Sow it alone , and you may cut it about June the first Year . If you Sow it alone , the best time is about Michaelmas , and about the end of May you may cut the first Crop , the exact time is when it begins to knot , and after feed it with Cattle till January : if you will preserve Seed , expect but two Crops that Year , the first as before , the second must stand till the Seed comes to a dead ripeness . After your Seed is Thrasht the Cattle will Eat the Stalks , but if too Old they will not . After two Years standing , if you let it shed its seed , it will store it with Clover ; and one Acre of this Grass will feed as many Cows as 5 of the other common Grass , and your Milk will be much better , and exceed in quantity , and it fattens well . In Flanders they cut it daily , as your Cattle eat it , and give it under Trees , or in Sheds in Racks . Let not your Cattle at first eat too much of it least they furfeit . When it s throughly dry , in March Thrash it . Of Bees , and how to manage them to great Advantage . BEes are both Delightful and Profitable , if managed with Care , in order to which , I shall give those short Directions . If you have no Stocks of Bees , but 〈…〉 , I advise you first , not to give Money for them , but some other Commodity ; for tho' there be nothing in it but a Superstitious Observation , yet things often dishearten People that are apt to credit such Reports . Having Purchased , you must be sure to carry them gently in a Sheet between two Persons , on a Pole , in the Night-time , that they be not disturbed , nor their Combs disordered ; the best time to remove them is in April , and then carry them to a Pleasant Place , lest they leave you , nor must you immediately open them after you have placed them in your Garden , but wait till they are at rest , which you will know by their ceasing humming ; be sure place them that the Hive Mouth be to the Rising of the Sun , observthat the Air and Water , as also Herbs , Trees and Flowers about them be very Wholsome . Those they much delight in , are Rosemary , Cassia , Thyme , Saffron , Bean-Flowers , Mustand Seed , Flowers , Pinks , Mellilot , Poppy , Roses , and all Sweet Flowers , Herbs and Trees . Those they dislike , are Worm-Seed , wild Cucumbers , Elms , Spurge , Laurel , Southernwood , and all bitter Herbs and Trees , delighting most in Vallies , and near Purling Streams . The best Honey is extracted from Thyme , the next best from Wild Thyme , and the third from Rosemary , tho' there is good Honey where none of these grow : also where your Clovergrass , St. Foin , &c , grows , good and much Honey is produced . Be sure , if you intend to mind Bees , that you be cleanly and sweet , and Eat no stinking things , as Garlick , Onions , &c. least they sting you , and keep their Hives clean from Cobwebs , Moths and other Filth , or they 'l not thrive . Read more of these Matter in Mr. Worlidge , his Compleat Bee-Master , price 6 d. and Rusden of Bees . price 1 s. 6 d. and Butler of Bees , price 1 s. The only three Books Extant on this Subject . All sold at the Ring in Little-Brittain . In the beginning of April Bees begin to Work , and if they stand in a Pleasant place , they will work so chearfully , that they will afford Honey three times in a Summer , viz. the latter end of May , the latter end of July , and the latter end of August , if the Summer be temperate ; tho' if you would have them subsist well in Winter , to take their Honey in May and July is sufficient , If it happen that by reason of the Young Brood , the Hive be overcharged , which by their clustriug about the Mouth of it , and Humming , you may plainly discern ; prepare a New Hive , ready rub'd , with Fennel , Bean-Tops , Thyme , Balm , Marjoram , Bean-Flowers , Milk and Honey , Hyssop , Mallows , and with some of these rub the Hive well , but rather with a Sprig , or Branch of the Tree they swarm on , then dip such Sprig or Branch in Mead , or Honey and Water , or with Milk and Salt , or Salt only ; and when you have rub'd the Hive well with the Herbs , that t is wet , observe the coming out of the Young Bees for several days , especially when the Sun-shines hot on them , least they Swarm on a sudden , and take Wing and Fly away , which is prevented by Ringing on a Warming-Pan or Candle-stick , &c , when you see they are settled either on Tree , Hedge or Ground ; if they settle on the Ground , lay the Hive prepared as before directed over them . If on a Tree , take your Hive rub'd with Sweet Herbs , and let one hold up the Hive , and another with a gentle Hand shake the Bough they hang on , that they may fall into the Hive , them immediately set it on a large Cloth , and take Boughs that are Green , and put just under the place you take the Bees from , and cover them with some more Boughs , and the Corner of The Cloth they stand on , and let it rest till all the Bees are gaue 〈◊〉 . If in a hard Winter Honey fail , then replenish their more with Brown Sugar mixed with Anniseed-Water , till its just Liquid , and by fiting long pieces of 〈◊〉 Cans with it , and then put the Cane gently into the Mouth of the Hive . You may give them also Honey and Raisins after the same manner . Be sure you cover them with warm Housings of Staw , and feed them with Care , and they 'l reward your Pains Bountifully . Thus I have given you the Opinion of several of the best Authors , for the improving of this Noble Insect , and that with as much Brevity as possible . It s said Bees will not Fly away , if you smear the Holes of their Hives with the Dung of a Calf newly Killed , Wicker . Bees will not Fly away , if you bruise the Leaves of the Wild and Garden Olive-Tree together , and about the Evenings anoint their Hives with the Juice , or else with Water and Honey , both the Walls and the Hives . To know if Honey is mixed , or falsified , throw some into the Fire , and that that is false , will not burn clear . Diophans . The best Water for Bees , is That that runs through Stones and Pebbles , and is very clear . This makes them Healthful , and makes good Honey , and you must lay in great Stones and pieces , of Wood for them to pitch upon , when they drink . If you have no Running Water , bring it to them from a Well or Fountain , in Pipes , least they fall Sick with carrying Water . In taking Honey , you ought to leave them a Tenth part , both in Summer and Winter , but in Winter you must take but one third part . Dodymus . How to Order Silk-Worms the right way . THe Silk Worms feed chiefly on Mulberry-Leaves , the scarsity thereof is the cause of their fewness ; some say they will feed on Lettice , Dandelion , Poplar-Trees , Plum Trees and Apple Trees , but I leave the certainty of it to be tryed by Experience ; In the beginning of May , the Mulberry Trees begin to spread their Leaves , and the Silk-worms Eggs , are at it were adapted for a release from their Imprisonment ; that if you lay them in a Window , in the Sun , or keep them in a warm place about you , but keep them warm in the Night , and they will quickly appear in a new form , cut them some Paper full of little holes , and lay over them , and some of your young Mulberry , Leaves over that , these Worms will Easily find the way to the Food , and as fast as Hatched apply themselves to the Leave ; after they betake themselves to the Leaves , place them on Shelves or Tables , at a distant convenient , according to the Number of Worms , and Proportion of place you have for them ; in their feeding thy are four times sick , about twelve or thirteen Days after they are Hatched , and from that time Successively every Eight Days and their sickness , lasteth two or three days , then feed them but little , which is but to Relieve such as are past their sickness , before the rest , and those that do not fall sick so soon ; the time of feeding them is Nine Weeks ; and then feed them twice a Day , laying Leaves over them , and they 'l soon make way through them ▪ and as they grow in bigness , and strength , feed them more Plentifully and oft . Observe the Leaves be clear of Rain or Dew before you give them , in case they be wet , spread them on a Table , you may gather them , and keep them two or three days , in case you live Remote from Mulberry Trees , or the Weather prove bad , rid their Shells often off their Dung , and Remainder of their Leaves , by removing the Worms , when they are fast on new Leaves laid on , for then Easily you may remove the Worms with the Leaves ; A Principal means to preserve them , is keeping clean the Shelves of the Room , also give them some Air in warm Weather , and keep the Room warm in cold Weather , keep them not in a cold moist Room ; nor too near the Tiles or Top of the House : They will look clear of an Amber Colour , when they are feed as long as able , and are then ready to go to Work , therefore with Heath made very clean , make Arches , betwixt their Shelves , or with Lavender , Rosemary-stalks , and upon those the Worms fasten themselves and make their bottom , which is finished in fifteen days , but the best way is to make small Cones of Paper , and with their sharp ends downward , place them in Rows , in each of which put a Worm , as they appear to you to be just going to work , and then they 'l Finish their bottom most Compleat . When their bottoms are Finished , take as many as you intend for Breeders , then lay them by themselves , and in Four or Five days time , the Worms within will Eat their wayout , then put them together on some Piece of old Say , or the backside of old Velvet , or the like , made fast at the Hangings or Wall of the House or on a Tables ; these Flies will then Engender , and the Male having spent himself dyes , and the Female doth the like when she hath Lain her Eggs , then with the point of a Knife , put them on a piece of Say , or old Velvets , keep them in a Box among Woolen Cloaths , till next Spring ; the Female will lay abundance of Eggs , but a few kept for Increase is Sufficient ; the Residue put into an Oven after Baking of Bread , that it be only hot enough to kill the Worms , for their gnawing their way out prejudices the bottom , then take the Bagg , having obtained the bottoms , and having found the end , put twelve or more in a Bason of Water ; where a little Gum Traganth is mixed , and then you will Easily wring them , if you feed them not well , the Silk is small and Easily breaks . Prognosticks of the Weather . HOw to know when it will be fair , for four or five days together which seldoms fails . When the Wind hath been in the North , or North-East , two days , without Rain and sits there the third Day , then go your Journey if the Air be clear . How to know when it is like to Thunder . WHen the Wind hath been South two or three days , and it grow very Hot , or when you see Clouds rise with great high Tops like Towers , as if one Cloud were upon the Top of another , and joyn'd together with black on the nether side , then it is like to be Thunder and Rain suddenly in many places . How to know when it is like to be a wet Spring and Summer , and Danger of Rotting Sheep . If the Eighteen last Days of February , and the Ten first Days of March , prove for the most part Rainy , then the Spring Quarter , and the Summer Quarter are likely Rainy for the most part , this I have Observed , these Forty Years , and found much benifit by it , if a drought enters in that Season , it is like to be so the most part of the Spring Quarter , if not the Summer Quarter too , and by that Reason there will be scarcity of Hay . If October and November be for the most part Rainy and Warm , then is January and February , like to be Cold and Frosty ; on the contrary , if October and November be Frosty and Snow , then January and February , for the most part open Weather . If in the Autumn Quarter ground be Flooded , that ground will Rot Sheep , though you give them never so good Hay . If there be no Floods , in the Spring Quarter and Summer Quarter , then Sheep are not Subject to Rot , in the Autumn nor Winter Quarter . To destroy all sorts of Vermin . TO Kill Rats and Mice , take Wheat Flower and bitter Almonds , and make them into a Past , and lay it into their holes , and it will Kill them . Another , cast Hemlock seed , into their holes , and it will Kill them . To catch Moles , lay a head of Garlick or Onion before the holes , and they will Immediately come forth . To Kill Weasels , Wheat Flower , Sal Armoniack made into a Past , with some Honey , throw it where the Weasels usually come , and they will eat it and it Kills them . To Kill Pismires , Origanum beaten to Powder , and strewed before their holes and it Kills them . To Kill Bugs , or Fleas , take Rue and Wormwood a good quantity , boil them about a quarter of an Hour , then take some common Salt , the more the better and use it as before . To Kill Lice and Nits and to cure Scabby Heads ; Stave saker , and Fresh Butter mixed together , and the Head anointed with it , kills Lice , To Kill Caterpillars , take Lees of Oyl and Ox piss , and boil them together , then cast it upon the Trees or Bushes and it kills them . To preserve Cattle from Flies , take oil wherein Bakeleer hath been boiled , and anoint the Beast with it , and they will not come near them . To make abundance of Cream . TAke a Skiming dish full of the Top of the Milk , add to it four spoonfulls of scraped Sugar , and a drop of good Runnet , then stir them together , that they may thicken a little , then sett it in a warm Place , and a great deal of Cream will rise in an Hours time . To Fatten any sort of Fowl in Fifteen Days . TAke Nettle seed , and Leaves gathered and dryed in their proper Season , beat them to Powder , and make them into Past with Wheat , Bran and Flower , adding a little sweet Olive Oyl , make this up into little Lumps , Coop them up and daily feed them with it , giving them to Drink , Water that Barley hath been boiled in , and they will be fat within the time Proposed . For Burns or Scalds . MIngle Lime Water with Linseed-Oyl , by beating : them well together with a Spoon and with a Feather Dipt in it , anoint the place , grieved till the Fire is gone . To Brew Ale and Beer . AN Ingenious Author says , That we may Brew as good Liquor at London as either York or Nottingham affords , and that our Derby Malt , Water and Hops , is as good as theirs , and that the difference lies only in the Brewing and well Ordering it . 1. He advises to put to one Quarter of Malt 75 Gallons of Liquor , or River-Water , letting it Boil for one Hour , and so proportionably for a greater or lesser quantity , and to every Quarter of Malt half a Pound of Hops ; your Malt being ready in the Mesh-tub , pour so much Water on it as will wet it quite thro' , insomuch that the Mesh may be rais'd in the Tun a considerable hight ; then cover it up with Cloth very close two Hours , preserving the remaining part of the Liquor very hot in the Coopper , if not Boiling . Next the two Hours being expired , work your Mesh with proper Instruments very well , till you can discern no dry Malt in the Mesh ; this done let your Mesh Tun run gently into a convenient Vessel , and when you have let it run about half an Hour , according to the largness of the Mesh , put on the remaining part with a Pail , throwing it all over the Mesh by degrees . 3dly . Your Worts being all gathered and emptied from the Vessel wherein you have gathered it , into the Copper , and the Hops put therein , boil it three Hours at least , then empty your Copper into the back Cooller . 4thly . While your Worts are Milk-warm , clear it in your guile Tun , while it runs clear from dregs ; you may put your dregs into a Flannel Bag , and drain a quantity off clear , and of the Strongest Liquor from them . 5thly . To your Worts 54 Gallons from a quarter of Malt , put two Quarts of good Yeast , and let it work 24 Hours beating it in three or four times a day , according to the Season ; Winter requiring great Care. The Guile being well wrought , Tun it up into well Seasoned Vessels , leaving liberty for it to Work for about half a Day , then bung it up so close . Let your Cask stand undisturbed 6 or 10 Weeks , and it will be Fine and Strong . He says that if by accident it does not Work , a Remedy is ; Take the Whites of two Eggs , and half a quartern of Brandy ▪ beat them well together , and pour them into the Guile ▪ if the Drink is in the Cask , pour it into the Bung , and lay a warm Cloth over it , and in an Hours time it will work briskly . Remember you under-lay you Cloth that you cover your Vessel with , that it may have room to begin to work , then take off the Cloth. Another way , take a quarter of an Ounce of Zinziber Pouder , 2 Ounces of fine Loaf Sugar , mix them well with some of the Liquor being warm , and pour it in . The best time for Brewing is March and October . A way to clear Ale or Beer , tho' never so thick . TAke a Pint of Water , half an Ounce of unslackt Lime mix them well together , let it stand three Hours , and the Lime will settle to the bottom , and the Water as clear as Glass , pour the Water from the sediment , and put into your Ale or Beer , with half an Ounce of Ising-glass well boiled , and in five Hours time or less , the Drink will settle and clear . This quantity will serve a Hogshead . To make Cyder equal to Canary and very cheap . CYder , of which Red Streak is best , is a good Stomach Liquor , purifies the Blood , is Diuretick , and roots out the Scurvy . To make Cyder as good as Canary , you must make Sweets thus . Take 112 Pound of Sugar , Water 8 or 10 Gallons , in which 30 or 40 Eggs are well beaten and dissolved ; put your Sugar into your Kettle or Vessel on a gentle Fire , and put to it 4 Gallons of the Egg Water , stir all about till the Sugar is dissolved , when it boils put in more Egg-water , to keep it from boiling too high ; and thus continue putting one Quart of another for about an Hour , till your Egg-water is spent . But if you prepare your Egg-water in Parcels , to wit 4 Pints at a time , it s the best way , so will the Eggs carry away all the foulness of the Sugar , making it rise in a Scum , and then take it clear ; thus having done , boil it to the consistency of a Syrup , which will be clear and pure and cold , is to be put into your Cyder with a little Coriander seed bruis'd and tied in a Rag , and this Syrup I call sweet . Observe that you may make them of Brown or White Sugar , the White makes your Cyder a pale Colour , and the Brown of an Amber Colour ; the latter may do as well , and this will not stand in 6d a Quart ; put in of this sweet two or three Gallons , more or less as you please , but let your Cyder be rack'd the last time , and past the fermentation before you put it in ; thus mix your sweets and the Spirits you intend to put in together , with a little quantity of Cyder , stir them well together , and put all into the Hogshead of Cyder , stirring them all together 7 or 8 Minutes with all your strength , with a strong Staff at the Bung-hole , then stop it close , and draw none off till three , or four or five Months , and then its fit to Drink . In making it resemble Canary , you must use more sweets and Spirits ; if you put in the Spirits before Permentation , they will evaporate and be lost . That your Cyder thus mixt with sweets and Spirits , may ever drink well , it must first be put up into Wooden Casks , and then kept its due time to incorporate as aforesaid ; you may first make tryal of a Vessel of seven Gallons , putting in three Quarts of Spirits , and two Quarts of sweets ; and after Twelve Weeks it will be as strong and Pleasant as Candry , and then you may Bottle it up . This Liquor will keep in a Cask three Years , if you keep the Cask full , but observe that in eight Weeks time , the Liquor will waste about two Pints , which be sure fill up again with Liquor of the same strength , or stronger ; and thus it will grow better and better . If you chance to keep it too long , and it becomes unpleasant as old Hock , then take one Hogshead of your stale Cyder , and one of Tart New Cyder , before it is quite fine , and mixing them well together . Tunn them up in two other Hogsheads , adding the proportion of Spirits and sweets to the quantity of new Cyder , and then it will be as good as ever it was and speedily fit to drink ▪ Wormwood Cyder . To make this , you do by adding Wormwood to Cyder Royal , as you do to Wines ; and this is Excellent to procure Appetite , and cause Digestion . If you would make Cyder-Royal as strong as French Wine , take a Hogshead of Cyder , and add some part of another Hogshead to it , and Distil off the Spirit ; this Spirit rectifie a second time , and then put into the remaining part of the Hogshead of Cyder , fill up the Hogshead with other fresh Cyder ; stir it about well , and keep it close stopt , except one Day in 9 , 10 , or 20 , you let it lie open 5 Hours , and thus in three Months its fit to drink ▪ and will be as strong as French Wine . To make it as stron● as Canary , add half as much more of the Spirit to 〈◊〉 Hogshead as you did the former , and two or three Gallo●● of sweets more or less , to please the Palate , and it w●●● be as strong as Canary . Experience is gain'd by makin● many Tryals . 1. That Cyder of the strength of French Wine , requires to every Hogshead of Cyder 4 Gallons of Spirits , or Cyder Brandy , which is not a Pint of Spirits to four Quarts of Cyder , 2. The second Cyder of the strength of Canary , requires of Spirits 6 Gallons , or Cyder Brandy , to every Hogshead , that makes about a Pint and a half of Spirits to a Gallon of Cyder , and about three quarters of a Pint of sweets to the like quantity . The Spirit of Cyder is Extracted by Distillation , in a Copper Vesica , Tinn'd within , with its Worm , from Cyder in all respects , as they make S. V. And observe if the Cyder is prickt or acid , it s better for Spirits , and yeilds a larger Quantity then that of the best Cyder . Salmon . I am apt to think , that if you put two Spoonfuls of this sweet , made as aforesaid ; and one Spoonful ▪ of Spirit of Clary , and a spoonful of Spirit of Cyder into a Pottle , it will be very Rich in a Months time , and will not stand in above 6d or 7d a Bottle . Try Experiments , by putting more or less , till you please your Palate . I conceive with Syrup of Clove-gillyflowers or Spirit of it , or any wholesome Spirit or Syrup , you may make what tasted Wine you please . By this Method , Perry , Cherries Currans , Gooseberry Wine , may be made to resemble Canary , and as good and wholesome . Doctor Hartman says he has observed that Brandy , Spirit of Wine or Grain , and other Spirits , if they are Fine may do ; and that he has experienced , that the Spirit of Molosses , Raisons , and the Lees of good Wine , with other Fruits if rectifi'd and drawn fine , are as good ; and that a rectified Spirit of Malt will serve where Spirit of Cyder is not to be had . He says that the first he compleated was , thus , He put six Gallons into a Vessel , two Quarts of Syrups or sweets , and three Quarts of the Spirit of Cyder , which after two or three Months he found to be as strong and Pleasing as Canary . He says further , that twenty eighth Pound of Sugar will make four Gallons of sweets , and so proportionably , and the Whites of 8 or 10 Eggs well stirr'd and put in as before directed . To make Mead. TAke four Pound of Honey , three Gallons of Water , you may put two or four , as you would have it in ●●…ength ; mix or dissolve them , and then let them boil gently , and clarifie with nine or Twelve Whites of Eggs , taking off the Scum , being only Blood-warm ; then add a Pint of Ale-Yeast , or a small Leaven dissolved in a Pint of the Liquor , and let them work , then Tunn it into a Vessel , and being well settled , Bottle it up . Note . 1. That the Liquor ought to be so strong of Honey that it may bear an Egg , and break and boil the shells with the Whites of your Eggs ; for present spending you may put the Juice of two Limons to a Gallon , and you may if you please add Cloves , Cinnamon , Nutmeg , Limon-peel , Ginger , to make it taste according to the Palate , or you may let it alone . Some put Marjoram , Mint , Thyme , Balm , or what other sweet Herbs they like ; let it stand 12 days before you Bottle it , and it will be fine . In a Months Bottleing its fit to drink : if you work it with yeast , have a great care to draw it into Bottles ; presently after the Working is over , as in 14 or 18 Days ; for Working it with Yeast , makes it soon grow stale , sower and dead , before you are aware ; but if you singly work it of it self , and by the Suns help , or a gentle Sand-heat , or B. M. without adding Yeast ▪ or Leaven , it will keep 12 Months , if fill'd to the top , and stopt close ; if you put Spirit of Clovegilly-flowers into it , it makes it a curious Red Colour . To make Pleasant Mead. PUt a Quart of Honey to a Gallon of Water , with about Ten sprigs of Marjorum , and five of Bay , boyl all these well together , and when it is Cold , Bottle it up , and in Ten days you may drink it . To make Metheglin . TAke four Pound of Honey ▪ Water 15 , 18 or 20 Pound more or less , as you would have it in strength , dissolve and mix , then put Mint , Sage ▪ Rosemary , Balm , Thyme , Bay-leaves , Angelica , Savory , Roman wormwood , Geranium Moscatum Origanum , Smallage , of each a handful ; Ginger , Cinamon , Nutmegs , Mace , Cloves , all in gross Powder , and ty'd up in a Bag , of each two Ounces , boil it an Hour , and clarifie with the Shells and Whites of Eggs only , taking off the Scum , then strain it through a Cloth into Wood Vessels , and being Blood-warm or cool , Tunn it up . Note , 1 , Some People will put to every Gallon of Liquor a Pound of Black Currants well bruis'd . 2. Keep your Vessel always near full . 3. Cover the Bung-hole with a Plate of Lead lying loose on , that the Working of the Liquor may lift it up as need requires . 4. That as it works over , you still sill ▪ it up , but not to the Brim , with fresh Liquor of the same fort . 5. That having done working in a Months time , stop the Bung close . You need not work it with Yeast nor Leaven , for it will Work of it self . Some hang the Spices in a Bag , not . Boiling them with it at all . For present Drinking , take the Whites of three Eggs , three spoonfuls of Wheat-Flower , beat them together , and mingle well with your Liquor , and it will presently work , when done , stop it close with Clay tempered with Salt. 6. If for long keeping , put in a Pound of Hops to every Barrel ; in twenty four Weeks draw off the clear into another Barrel , or Bottle it . This will keep many Years . This opens Obstructions , and Cures Consumptions . Salmon . PUNCH . TAke a Quart of Water and a Quarter of a Pint of Brandy , a little Vinegar or Verjuice , or Limon Juice , or Lime Juice , which of them you can get , a little Nutmeg and Sugar , or a little Ginger ; and if you please a little Treacle to Colour it . To make Punch . TAke two Quarts of Water , one Pint of Lime Juice , three quarters of a Pound of fine Sugar , mix and dissolve the Sugar , then put three Pints of choice Brandy ; stir them well together , and grate in a Nutmeg . This Liquor chears the Heart , and revives the Spirits beyond any other Liquor , Moderately drunk it helps Digestion , restores lost Appetite , and makes the Body profoundly Healthful , and able to resist the assaults or all Diseases . Salmon . Juniper Cyder , or Wine to make . PUt 10 or 12 Berries dry'd in a Bottle , or a proportionable quantity to a Hogshead , Ginger may be used with good success , and it makes it brisk ; Dry'd Rosemary put into it makes it Pleasant ; Wormwoom put into Cyder tasts as Wormwood Wine ; Juice of Rasberries , as good as Rasberry Wine ; Elder-berries Juice the same . Clovergilly-flowers dry'd and steep'd in Cyder , gives a rare Tincture and Flavor , and thus you may make Wine of Cyder of any Dry'd-Flowers , Leaves and Roots whatever . Query , whether the Chymical Oyl of Mace , Cloves , Mutmeg , &c. will not do the same , put in with some sweets , as before is directed . Brumswick Mum to make . TAke 63 Gallons of Water , and boil till the third part is consumed , then Brew it with 7 Bushels of Wheat-Malt , and one Bushel of Oatmeal , and one Bushel of ground Beans ; Tunn it , but not too full at first : put 3 Pound of the inner Rind of Firr , of the Tops of Birch , and Firr , of each 14 Ounces , and three Handfuls of Cardus Benedictus dried , two Handfuls of Flower of Rosa Solis , of Betony , Burnet , Marjoram , P●●ny-Royal Flowers , Elder , and with Thyme , of each one Handful and a hall , and three Ounces of seeds of Cardamum , Barberries bruis'd one Ounce . Put them into the Cask , your Liquor having wrought a while with the Herbs , let the Liquor Work over the Vessel as little as you can , fill it up at last , and stop it , and put in then some New Laid-Eggs , the Shells not broke nor crackt ; Stop all close , and Drink it 25 Months Old ; some add , Horse-Radish rasp'd 6 Handfuls , and alike quantity of Water-Cresses , Brooklime , and Wild Parsley . If Mum is carried ▪ by Water , it is the better . Artificial White-wine to make . N. B. REd-streak Cyder 8 Pound , good English Brandy and Spring Water , of each 1 Pound with white Sugar half a Pound , mix and let it gently ferment and meliorate , after some Months it will have Colour and taste of White-wine . Claret Artificial to make . N. B. REd-streak Cyder 8 Pound , English Brandy ( freed from it's flavour ) Spring Water Juice of Bramble-Berrys , of each 1 Pound , white Sugar half a Pound , Roch-Allom about half an Ounce mix and stop it up till it's Fine . Note . Instead of Bramble-Juice you may use Alkanet-Root , which gives a true Claret Colour Salmon . Secrets of Sports . HOw many Changes in Bells , may be Easily told , set down 1 , and under , set down 2 , then Multiply 1 by 2 it is 2 that is 2 Changes in two Bells ; then set down 3 under 2 and Multiply 2 by 3 it is 6 , so there is 6 Changes in 3 Bells , do thus . Then put down 4 under 6 thus , Multiply 6 by 4 , and it is 24. So there is 24 Changes in 4 Bells . ½ 3 / 6 4 / 24 120 Changes in 5 Bells . 720 in 6 Bells . 5040 in 7 Bells . 40320 in 8 Bells . 362880 in 9 Bells . 3628800 in 10 Bells . The Changes in 3 stand thus . 1 2 3 1 3 2 2 1 3 2 3 1 3 1 2 3 2 1 1 2 3 A cheap Family Drink : A Drink most excellent to be drunk at Meals , or in the Morning , or any time of the Day , for all sorts of People , either Sick or Well , both Winter and Summer , and will not cost a Farthing a Gallon . It s excellent against Stone and Gravel , and for any other Obstruction , it strengthens the whole Body and quenches ▪ Thirst beyond any other Liquor , it begets Chearfulness , extinguishes all Flushings and Vapours , cause good Digestion , purges by Urine powerfully , if a Quart or more be drank in a morning fasting its good against Stone , Gravel and all Griping pains of the Bowels , it clenseth the Stomach and Vessels if furd by Intemperance , it prevents Fumes and Vapours , carrying the Windy matters its proper way , good against shortness of Breath , or any ill habits of the Stomach ; its excellent against Scurvy and Dropsie and is in all respects frendly to nature ; and they that accustome themselves to it , will find more benefit then I have here set down , in Winter , drink it warm as Milk , and in Summer too you may warm it to that degree of Heat you usually do Ale or Beer : which rather betters it than the Contrary . Take a spoonful of ground Oatemeal and temper it with Water as you do to put into broth , then add a Quart of clear Water to it , Brew it 6 or 7 times out of one Cup or Pot into another and it s done . An universal Medicine for all Wounds or diseases . GOD is often pleased to manifest his great Power in things , that seem very little in our esteem , as appears by this Medicine of chew'd white Bread , I was struck by a new shoed Horse on the Shin-bone : my Leg swelled that my Bone was forced to be cut , I lay'd some chew'd white Bread to my Leg when I went to Bed , and next Day the Pain was gone . My Hand was bit through by a mad Dog , I lay'd this to it and Cured it in four Days , I have Cured divers Green Wounds with it , I Applyed it but six times , and Mollifyed a Corn so , that I took it out Core and Root , and it grew no more , I Cured my self of an old Pain in my Shoulder by it , a great swelling in my Throat , Occasioned by a violent Cold , it broak out like the Kings Evel . I Cured it in four Days , a swelled Leg , Putrifyed , and great Holes in it , and all over full of Tulch and Rottenness , that it was conceived to be a Gangren , I Cured with it ; a Pruning Hook stuck through my Thumb-nail and all , I Cured with it , also one run into the Knee with a Rusty . Raper , so Festred , that it was thought it must have been out off ; I Cured one Black and Blew from Elbow to Shoulder by a blow , and many other I Cured ; the quality of it is to stench Blood , draw out Poison , or a Thorn , to ease Pains and heal greeved places , Read more of this and abundance of Curiosities in a Book called the way to get Wealth , by making 23 sorts of English Wine equal to French , Metheglin , Rum , Rack , Coffee , Tea , Mum , Cyder and 40 sorts of Ale in a Minute ; to make Corn produce a treble Crop , to dress Fish , Flesh and Fowl , Accounts cast up of great use to Traders , to Write Letters , Accounts where Coach , Carts and Waggons Inns , to Compound bad Debts , and recover them , and abundance of other Curiosities . Also another Book Intituled the way to save Wealth by living well for 2d a Day , to save Coals , Shoes , Candles , Soap , and Cloth in making a shift , to Angle , order Bees and Silk-worms , Cattle Powltry , &c. to Improve Land by Hops , Flax , Liquorice to destroy Virmin , to speake by Signs ; and 20 in the Room shall know nothing of it , aod by this means ; cheating at Cards is plainly Demonstrated , to feed Horses fatt without Corn , Hay or Grass , with many other Curiosities . Also another Book Intituled a Thousand Notable things , teaching speedily to Read , Write and Indite Letters , to speake any Language speedily , the Laws of the City , Observations in Planting , Gardening , and Grafting , to catch Birds , to Build and save Lime , a cheap way , to take spots out of Cloths , the use of Dullidge-water , to know what Weather will happen , Rules of Health and how to live long , of Moles , Riddles , Dreams , Stories ; to make all sorts of Ink , to make fine Pictures , of Perfuming , Dying , Colouring , with 900 other Curiosities , price of each Book . 1 s. 6d . Sold at the ▪ Ring in Little ▪ Brittain . To cure the Farce or Scurf in a Horse . HAng a Toad about the Neck of a Horle , in a little Bag , and it will Infalibly cure him , it must be a live Toad ; and this I am told cured a Child of the Evil hung about its Neck in a Bag a live , and hang there till it dyes and Stink . The Angler's Instructor . TO be a Compleat Angler observe these things following . 1. His Cloaths ought to be of a dark Colour . 2. Let your Angling Rod be light and taper , and the top prety stiff , and about 4 yards long . 3. The best time to provide Fishing Rods , is from the 11th of December to the middle of January , being then freest from Sap , Hasle , Black Thorn , Crab-Tree and Yewswitches are mostly used . Let your Stocks and Tops be taper and smooth , and each joint neatly suited , bind them together 16 Months with straight poles among them , that they may not wrap . If you use a Firr Angle rub it with Aqua fortis and it gives a curious Chesnut Colour . Proportion your Rods and Lines according as the Rivers , Ponds , &c. are in largeness ; your Lines also must be in strength proportionable to the Fish you expect to catch ; For the colour of the Hair , if there be any difference , I prefer a pale water Green , which you may dye thus ; Take a Bottle of Allom-water , a good handful of Marygolds , boil them till a yellow Scum arises , then put half a pound of green Copperas , and half a pound of Verdigrease , and beat them to powder , put these into the Allom-water , then put in the Hair , set them to cool 12 Hours , then take out the Hair and let it dry . Let your Line for the Artificial Fly be stronger than the Ground Line for the Trout . 5. Your Shot ought to be fastned about a foot from the Hook. Your Float , if a Quill , make thus , Take two soft Goose Quills , cut the Heads of each , about an Inch and a half , then shut them together like a Pin case , fastenwith melted Shoomakers Wax , put a Pill of the same Wax within the end , to keep out Water , with 2 Caps or Rings made of Quill , to slip on each end of the Float , for the Line to go between ; some use a Cork cut like a Pear , and bored thro' with a small hot Iron , then put in a Quill of a fit Proportion , then on a Grindstone rub it smooth . 6 , In the next Place be provided with a Plummet to try the Depth of the Water . 7. Have Bags of Linnen and Woolen for all sorts of Baits , and a little Wherstone to sharpen your Hook and also be provided with a Landing Net , and a Pen-knife , &c. All your Tackling in Order , go to the River , and find a Place , if you can , that hath a gravelly or smooth Bottom , and about 2 or 3 yards in depth , the Stream not too swift , then about a yard from the place you design to Fish at , cast in a quarter of a Peck of Grains , or as many more if you please , dip them first in the River , that they may sink the better , and about an Hour after you may begin to Fish ; for by that time its probable the Fish may have found them . If you have not Sport in an Hour , you may conclude there is none , or else that Pearch and Pike are there , that live on small Fish . 8. Then plumb the Ground , and Fish about 2 Inches from the Bottom ; the best Summer Bait , except in April and May , their Spawning time , when they are not gone , should be large Wheat , ordered as Furmety , which may be kept 15 or 20 days in Water or Beer , putting in fresh as the Skins grows upon it , if you keep it in Water , when you put any in a Box for present Angling , put Wort , or Ale , or Beer , to it a while , or you may boyl good Grain , as Wheat , Malt , &c. in Milk till it 's soft , or in sweet Wort which is full as good , and peel off the outward Rine , which is the Bran , and so use it ; or if you please you may fry it in Milk and Honey , or steep it in strong scented Oyls , as Spike , Amber , Ivy , Polipody , Anise , Turpentine , Oyl of Peter , Assa Faetida . &c. Your Hook thus baited with a Corn , the point covered with a thin Rind , that you may see the White on one side , cast in your Line above the Stream , near the side , the Float being upright , swimming down the Stream , when you see the Float sink , strike prety quick , according to the strength of your Line ; if the Fish is too large , make use of your landing Net , and after the catching 3 or 4 Fishes , cast in a handful of Grains , and now and then lifting the Float above Water , and so you may catch many Fishes . For Ground Angling , use it only Evening and Morning , in hot Sun-shiny Weather ; but if cloudy , at any time of the day . In Winter choose the middle of the Day , and where the Sun shines on your Pace warm , and bait with a little white tail'd Worm found in old rotten Thatch , when you Angle after a shower , endeavour to have the Wind on your Back , coming from South or West , the Sun on your Face . When the Earth is hot and dry , it 's to no purpose to Angle , or when the Rivers are out , or hasty showers much move the Waters , or when the North-East Winds blow strongly and cold . The best time to Angle is , 1. When the Weather is calm and clear , or cool and cloudy , the Wind gently blowing . 2. When a sudden shower has a little mudded the Water , then with a red Worm Angle at the bottom in a Stream , and you will have sport . If you Fish for Carp or Tench , from Sun-rising till 8 or 9 in the Morning , and from four in the Afternoon till Night . Fish bite best at a Fly after a shower that hath not mudded the Water , and the best Months for the Fly are March , April , May and June . Salmon bites best about three in the Afternoon , especially from May to September , and when the Water is clear , and a little Wind , and the Wind bloweth against the Stream . Barbel bites best early in the Morning , and till ten a Clock , from the beginning of May till the beginning of August . Perch bite all Day in cool cloudy Weather , but chiefly from Eight in the Morning till Ten , and from three in the Afternoon till five , Pike bite best about three in the Afternoon , in clear Water and gentle Wind ; August , September , and all Winter he bites all Day long , April , May , June and July , he bites best early in the Morning . Bream bites best from Sun-rise till 8 or 9 , in muddy Water and a brisk Wind , and in Ponds , the higher the Wind the better ; and Fish in the middle of the Pond : In June July and August , in a gentle Stream or nigh it . Roach and Dace bite all Day long , but best at the Top. Gudgeon bites in April , and till he hath spaw'd in May , and generally all the Day long , in or near a gentle Stream ; Angle for him in a gravelly bottom , stirring the Sand with a Pole or Rake , and they 'll bite the better . Flounders bite best April , May , June July , in a swift Stream , and sometimes in a still Deep . Trout bites best in a muddy Water , in dark , cloudy , Windy Weather , from 8 till 10 in the Morning , and from 3 till 4 or 5 in the Afternoon ; March , April , May and June are the chiefest Months . When you catch the first Fish , take out his Belly , and you may see his Stomach , take it out tenderly , for if you bruise it you lose your Labour , and with a sharp Knife cut it open , and you will see what Food he takes at that instant . Keep out of sight when you Fish , and let the Sun be in your Face , or you 'll have but little Sport , for if the Sun is on your Back , your Rod will with its Shadow fright them . To preserve your Hazel Rods from Worm and Rot , rub them twice or thrice a Year with Linseed Oyl , Satlate Oyl , or fresh Butter unsalted , or Tallow , very well inside and outside , if hollow . In Summer time when Cattle come to the Fords , then Dung driveth the Fish to the lower end of the Ford ; then Angle for a Cheven , with baits proper for him . The Eyes of Fishes are an excellent baite for most fort of Fishes . Baits of all sorts . BAits for Salmon , is a great Garden Lobworm or an artificial Fly. Trouts take the Brambling , and all sorts of Worms , and all sorts of Flies Menows , young Frogs , Marsh-worm , Flag-worm , Dock-worm , Cod Baits , Bob , Caterpillars , Wasps , Gentle Bees , Grashopers and Bark-worms . The Umber takes the same Baits , especially the Fly and Cod-bait . The Barbel takes Cheese , Pastes , Gentles , large Worms and salt Beef . The Pearch takes red Worms of all sorts , more especially Branding , and Lob-worms well scoured , also Bobs , Gentles , Cod-baits , Wasps , Menow , and some , all baits except the Fly. Tench takes large Worms , but better if they smell of Tar , which you may put a little to the Worms you fish with before you Angle , letting them lie a short time left they die . Also Paste scented with Tar ; Oyls , Bread , Grain boyl'd soft , Cods-baits , Gentles and Marsh-worms . Carp takes sweet Pastes , Gentles , Worms , Cod-baites , Grait boyled , Bobs and Wasps , and sometimes with a natural Fly. Pike Pastes Gudgeon , Roaches , Dace , Leaches , Smelts , young Frogs , and almost all sorts of Baits except a Fly. Eels take great red Worms , Wasps , Beef , Guts of Fowls , Minows . Gudgeon takes Cod bait , Gentles , Wasps , the natural and artificial Fly. Bleak takes the same bait as the Gudgeon . Dace , Roach and Bleak takes Cod-baits , Worms , Flies , Bobs , Paste , Wasps , Cherries , and all sorts of Worms bred on Trees ; Ant Flies they greedily bite at under Water , near ▪ the Ground 6 Inches . Chevin or Chub takes Bobs , Minow , all sorts of Earth-worms , Flies of all sorts , Cod-baits , young Frogs , Cherries , Bees and Grashoppers at the top of the Water , Cheese , Grain , Beetles , Waspes and Humble-bees . Bream takes red Worms , Paste , Waspes , green Flies , Butterflies , a Grashopper his Legs cut off . Flounders and Shads take red Worms , Waspes and Gentles . Minow , Loach , Miller's thumb or Bull-head , take Worms or Gentles . To make Pastes . TAke Manchet , the fattest old Cheese , Suet of Mutton Kidney , , a little strong Runnet , mix them equally and finely together , then Colour it with a little Turmerick ; this Paste takes Chub , &c. For Carp and Tench , mix Crumbs of Bread with Honey , or take Kidney Suet , as much Cheese , Flower or Manchet , soften it with clarify'd Honey . Cherries , Sheep's Blood , Saffron , and Manchet made with Paste . You may add to any Paste , Assa Foetida , Occulus Indiae , Oyl of Polipody of the Oak , and the Gum of Ivy ; and be sure to all your Pastes add a little Flax or Cotton-wool , to keep your bait from washing off . Man's Fat , and the Fat of the Thigh-bone of a Heron , makes an Oyntment that rarely fails . Paste will keep very long , if you put clarify'd Honey and Virgin 's Wax into it . To Angle with an artificial Fly , that is , a Fly in the likeness of a natural Fly ; you must have Fur , Feathers , Wooll , Down , Silk , Woasted , Bears hair , Camel's hair , Badger's hair , Spaniel's hair , Dog's hair , Sheep's Wooll , Mo-hair , Cow-hair , Camlets , Furs , Hackles or Feathers of a Cocks neck or tail of several Colours , Silk of all Colours , Wyer and Twist , Silver Twist , Gold Twist , Silver and Gold Wyer ▪ ( Read more of these in a Curious Book lately Printed called , The Anglers sure Guide . Sold at the Ring in Little Brittain , ) and the like , suitable and proportionable to the Fly you would imatate . The way to make them , is with soft Wax and Silk , binding first the Wings on , and afterwards shapening the Body and Head , with such Colours as to resemble the Colour of the Fly you design to Angle with , and be sure let the Belly be the same , and wet your Materials e're you go to Work. Use a larger body'd Fly when the Water is muddy or dusky , than in clear Water ; and be sure always keep your Fly in continual motion . When the water is clear and low Angle with a small body'd Fly , with slender wings ; and when the water begins to clear after Rain , and is of a brownish Colour , then use a red or Orange Fly , if the day is clear , then a light coloured one , with a little Body and slender wings ; if the water be dark or a Whey Colour , let your Line be suitable , and twice as long as the Rod. Another way of Angling is called Trouling , which is mostly for Pike ; the baits are Roach , Gudgeon , Dace , Minow , Loach or Frog , put on the Wyer , that the Head being downwards , it may look as if it were playing in the Water , sometimes managing it high , and then low , near the Place that Pike haunts , when he has taken it , give him Line , and he 'll carry it to his Place of Abode , and there paunch it , then range abroad for more , and this you discerning by the Lines Motion , wind it up till the Slackness ceaseth , then with a jerk hook him , observing this , as for all other Fish , that you do it contrary to the Motion of the Fish , and be sure let your Tackle be strong . To Angle for a Pike at the Snap , use a double Spring-hook , for he usually holds the bait so fast betwixt his Teeth , that it 's hard to get it forth , or strike him ; then with a Spring-hook , the Wyer will draw thro' the bait and hook him if your hook be long ; If he lie still , or move slowly after he has taken the bait , and you cannot find which way his Head lies , strike directly upward and you will hardly miss him . He greedily takes a Minow after the same manner . Of the Haunts of Fishes . TO be an experienced or compleat Fisher , at leisure times try all waters where you suppose Fish are . Angle for Perch in gentle Streams of reasonable depth by a hollow Bank. For Salmon , in large , swift Rivers that ebb and flow , gravelly and craggy . For Trouts in purling Brooks , or Rivers very swift , strong , or sandy bottomed . For Carp and Tench in still waters , Ponds muddy , and where Weeds and Roots of Trees are , For Elee , in muddy Rivers and Ponds . For Bream , Pike , or Chub , in fandy or Clay Rivers , Brooks or Ponds , wherein Bull-rushes and Flags grow . For Roach , Dace , Barble and Ruff , in sandy and gravelly deep water , shaded with Trees . For Umber , in clayey Marshes , Streams running swift . For Gudgeon , in small , sandy or gravelly Rivers ; they bite best in Spring . Shad , Peel , Mullet and Flounder Thwait and Scant , are found near the Sea , or in brackish Rivers . counting Ebb and Flow , where the bottom is fine sand or gravelly ; and somtimes all the Fish I have mentioned are found in divers waters , therefore try all waters , as above directed . To keep Baits . RED Worms keep in a bag of Red Cloath , with a handful of chopt Fennel , mixed with half as much fresh black Mould , will preserve and scour them ; or nettles chopt small and put in the bag , or keeping them in moist Moss will do it ; or a Dish-clout dipt in Mutton Suet , and wrap them in it , will keep them well . All other Worms with the Leaves of the Trees they grow on . Cod-baits , Bob and Canter must be kept as you find them . Great white Maggots keep in Sheeps Tallow , and to scour them , put them in a warm Bag made of Blanketting , with Sand. Frogs and Grashoppers , in long Grass and in wet Moss , and when you spend them , cut off the Legs of the Frog , and the Wings of the Grashopper . Flies , use as you take them . Wasps , Hornets and Humble-Bees , dry in an Oven , their Heads dipt in Sheeps Blood , and dry'd again ; then keep them in Boxes for use . Curiosities in Angling . EEls . Take a Bottle of Hay , and put in the middle of it Sheeps Guts or Garbage , then tye it up close with a Cord about the middle , then sink him to the bottom of the River over Night , and leave the Cord out , then when you come next Morning early , pluck out the Bottle suddenly , and you will catch many Eels sticking fast in the sides of the Hay . To bring Fish to the place you desire . Boil clean Water , then put Barley into it , when it bursts : then put Liquorice , a little Mummy and some Honey , and beat them together in a Mortar into a stiff Paste , and boil about the Quantity of a large Nutmeg of this Paste , with a Quart of Barly , till it grows like Glew , then lay it for ground bait , and all the Fish will come to it . An Artificial Cod-bait . MAke the Body of yellow Bees-wax , and the Head of Black Duben , and black Silk , or make the Body of yellow Wash-leather , or Buff , or Shammy , and the Head of black Silk . This bait takes Salmon , Trout , Grayling , Tench , Roach , Chub , Dace , Ruff , Bream , Barble , &c. Of Baits in general . OBserve , that Fish takes such baits freely , as the Season or Months afford ; therefore when you Angle Morning or Evening , beat the Bushes about the Rivers or Ponds , and such Flies as you find there fish withal , or imitate them with an Artificial Fly. And also see what Worms or other Infects sit for baits stick on the Leaves or Grass , or are in the Water , and Fish withal , and you may expect good Sport. To take Fish in the Night with a Light. Take a Glass in shape of an Urinal , very deep , put as much Clay into the bottom of it , as to sink the Mouth of it within an Inch of the Water , floating with pieces of Cork ty'd about the Neck to keep it steady and upright , then place a Candle in it by sticking it in the Clay Socker , anointing the outside of the Glass with Oil of Asper , this will make all the Fish come about it , then with a Net you may take abundance of Fish . Proper Flies for every Month. February . PAlmer Flies , little red Brow , the Silver Hackle the plain Hackle , the Gold Hackle , the great blew dun , the great dun , the dark brown . March. The early bright brown , the little whirling dun , the Thorn-tree Fly , the whitish dun , the little black Gnat , the blew dun , the little bright brown . April . The little dark brown , the small bright brown , the Violet Fly , the great whirling dun , the Horse . flesh Fly , the yellow dun . May. The green Drake , the dun Cow , the black May Fly , the Stone Fly , the little yellow May Fly , the Camlet Fly , the great Drake , the yellow Palmer , the Turky Fly ; the black flat Fly , the little dun , the brown , light the white Gnat , the Cow Lady , the Peacock Fly , the Cow-turd Fly. June . From the 1st to the 24th . The Stone-fly and green Drake , the Barn-fly , the Owl-fly , the purple Hackle , the Flesh-fly , the purple Gold Hackle , the little Flesh-fly , the Ant-fly , the Peacock-fly , the little black Gnat , the brown Gnat , the green Grashopper , the brown Hackle , the dun Grashopper . July . The Orange-fly . the Badgers-fly , the Wasp-fly , the little white dun , the black Hackle , the black brown dun , the Shell-fly . August . The Fern-fly , the late Ant-fly , Harry-long-leg , the white Hackly . September . The late Bagger , the Camel brown Fly. October . The same Flies that were used in March. Artificial Flies how to make them , and the Season they are to be used in . IN April a Stone-fly is in Season , the body of it is made with black Wooll , made yellow under the Wings , and under the Tail , the Wings made of Mallards Feathers . May at the beginning , a ruddy Fly is in Season , make the body of red Wooll wrapt about with blew Silk , the Wings make of the Wing of a Drake and a red Hackle . The yellow or green Fly is made of yellow Wooll , his Wing made of red Hackle and the Wing of a Drake . The dun Fly is made of black Wooll , and sometimes dun , in season in March , his Wings made of Partridge Feathers , black Drake's Feathers , and the Feathers under his Tail. The black Fly in season in May , made of black Wooll , and wrapt about with Peacock's Tail : his Wings the Feather of the Wings , of a brown Capon , with the blew Feathers in his Head. In June the said yellow Fly is in season , made of black Wooll with a yellow List on either side , the Wings of a Buzzard , bound with broken Hemp. Also the Moorish Fly in season in June , made of duskish Wooll , the Wings the black Feathers of a Mall Drake . Also in the middle of June , the Taring Fly made of Bear 's Wooll , the Wings made contrary one against the other of the whitish Feathers of a Mall Drake . In July the Wasp Fly in season , made of black Wooll , wrapt about with yellow Silk ; the Wings made of the Feathers of a Buzzard or Drak . The Shell Fly good in the middle of June , made with greenish Wooll , wrapt about with Pearls of a Peacock's Tail , the Wings made of a Buzzards Feathers . The dark Drake Fly , made of black Wooll , wrapt about with black Silk , in season in August ; the Wings made of the Feathers of a Male Drake with a black Head. The May Fly , made of greenish coloured Cruel or Willow Colour , and darken it in most Places with waxed Silk or ribb'd with a black Hair , or some of them ribb'd with a Silver Thread , and such Wings for the Colour , as you see the Fly , to have at that Season . The Oak Fly , the Body made of Orange paring and black Cruel ; the Wings , the brown of a Mallard's Feathers . To take Pikes . TAke what quantity of blown Bladders you please , and at the mouth of it tie a Line longer or shorter , as the Water is in depth , bait your Hooks Artificially , and put them into the Water , and as the Wind blows them gently , the Pike will strike himself , and make pleasant Diversion , by flouncing about , when spent take him out , the same may be done by tying your Line at the Leg of Ducks or Geese . To take a Pike as he lies sleeping and sunning in fair Weather , with a Loop or Net. MArch and August is the best time : Take a long Pole or Rod that is light and strait , on the small end fasten a running Loop of twisted Horse-hair and Silk , or made of Wyre of a large Compass , which gently draw on him , and when it is 5 or 6 Inches over his Gills , hoist him up , if it is a small Pike , draw it not so far on , make no Noise in walking nor speaking , if he lies so that you cannot conveniently noose him , touch his Tail with the Rod , and he 'll turn as you please ; also with a hand Net , putting it gently under Water , guide it just under him , and lift it softly till you just touch him , and then do it as quick as you can . Baits for Fish . TAke Oculus Indiae , soft Cheese and Honey , and Crumbs of White Bread , make it into a Paste , and throw little Pellets into the Water , and the Fish will swim above the Water . Of FOWLING . LET your Net be made of the best Pack-Thread , well twisted and dry'd , and for great Fowl , let your Meshes be two Inches at least form point to point , the larger the better , provided the Powl cannot creep through . Let the Net be about 2 Fathom deep , and 6 in length , is the best , verge it on each side , and at either end ; extend it with long Poles , that the lower end of the Poles may be fastned with a piece of a Line or two Stakes fast driven into the Ground ; And observe to do this at the Places where Birds feed and haunt in the Mornings , and you may expect Sport. To take Birds with Lime twigs . THus you must make it ; At Midsummer , peel the Bark from the Holli-Trees , and fill a Vessel and put running Water to it ; then boil it over the Fire till the white and grey Bark rise from the green : Take it off the Fire , drain the Water well away , and then separate the Barks , and take the green , lay it on some moist Floor and close Place , and cover it with Weeds , and let it lie about a Fortnight , and in that time it will rot , and turn to a slimy Substance ; and then put it into a Mortar , beat it well , and then take it out and wash it in some running Stream , till the foulness is gone . Then put it in a close Earthen Pot , let it stand five days ; look to its purging , and scum it . When clean , put it into another Earthen pot , and keep close for use . As for your Setting-dog , it must be elected and trained thus ; He must be of good Scent , and love naturally to haunt Fowls , the Land Spaniel is best , being of a good nimble size , and couragious Mettle , which you may know by his Breed ; and being of a good Ranger , &c. Then the first Lesson is to make him crouch and lie down close to the Ground , and it s done by frequent laying him on the Ground , and saying to him , Lie close ; and upon his doing well , give him a bit of something to cat , and if he does not well , chastise him with Words not Blow . Next , To creep to you with his Body , and his Head close to the Ground , by saying , Come nearer , Come nearer , or such Words , to understand and do it , and intice him with shewing Bread , and the like , thrusting down any rising part of his Head or Body , and threatning him roughly if he flies far , with a good jerk or two with a Whip-cord to reclaim his Obstinacy . And repeat his Lessons , and encourage his well doing , and you may exercise him in the Field , as you walk along , calling him from his Ranging to his Duty , and teach him to follow you close at the Heels in a Line or String , without straining . When he is a Year old , and the Season fit , go in the Field , and let him Range obediently . If he babbies or causelesly opens , correct him by lathing him , or by biting the root of his Ears , when you find he approaches the haunt of his Patridge , known by his whining , and willing , but not daring to open . Then speak and hid him take heed , if notwithstanding this he'roln in and spring your Partridge , or opens , and so they escape , then correct him soverely : Then cast him off to another haunt of a Covey , and then if he mend his Error , and you take any by drawing your Net over them swiftly , reward him with the Necks , Heads and Pinions of the Partridge . For your Water Dog , the Instruction above for the Setter will serve any , by fetching a Glove , or the like , and keep him very much under , and to observe your Commands . The longest Barrel is the best Fowling Piece , above 6 Foot long , with an indifferent bore , under an Harquebuse . And observe shooting with the Wind , and side ways , or behind the Fowl , not in their Faces , having your Dog in Command , not to stir till you have shot . Small Birds to take ; A very good way ▪ YOU must take about three handfuls of Wheat Bars , let the straw remain to them about a Foot long , and lime that and not the Ears , then stick them up in Frosty Weather , that the Ear may bend , and your straws bend Archwise , you may do this in Snow , and scatter a little Chaff over it , and fasten down a Bird if you have it , of the same kind you design to take , let the Ears be spread single and then the Birds flocking to pick them , and attempt to fly away , the straw to be sure laps their Wings , and brings the Birds down again , and this way you may , take great Numbers , you may fix them for Sparrows on Barns or Thatch'd Houses , and not only get the Birds , but abundance of Corn by destroying them . Low Belling . This is chiefly practised in open Countries , from October till March , is the properest Seasons , and the manner is as followeth . In an evening about 8 or 9 a Clock , when the Moon does not shine , take a Low Ball of a moderate size , that it may be managed by one man in one Hand , in having a deep and hollow sound , you must also have a Net with small Mashes about 20 yards long , and as broad as four or five Lands may be covered with it , and you must go into Fields where the Stubble has not been much trod ▪ ; but in high and fresh Wheat Stubble is the best . The Bellman must go foremost , and toll it distinctly and dolefully , letting it strike now and then on each side , and you must follow with the Net born up at the four corners , and on each side must be carried a Pan of Live Coles without any blaze , and then pitching your Net where you suppose the Game is : Then make little bundles of Stubble aud set them on a blaze , or carry Links for that purpose ; then with making a noise or hitting the Stubble , rowse the Fowl , if any be under the Net ; So they being entangled you may take them . Then go to another haunt , but you must put out the light of the Stubble whilst you have occasion for it again . In this case the noise of the Low bell astonishes them ; and makes them lie still ; but the Light makes them rise by afrightning them , but be sure you make no other noise till you think your Nets are over them . Batt Fowling the manner of it . OBserve where that Birds roost in great numbers , as they generally do in Stubs , Hedges or Trees ; then go in a dark Night , and have a Wicker with a handle to hold on high , in which Place pieces of Links or great Candles to make a great Light , some have a Pan to make a Fire , and carry it at their Back ; but then one must put Fire on as fast as it burns out , then let one go with a Pole , and beat the contrary side , and two or three be with you , carrying long Boughs ; and when they are unroosted with beating they will come flying about the Light , so that they with the Boughs may easily strike them down , if among Shrubs , as in a wood , let one on each side beat at a pretty distance : This must be done in a pure still Night . To take wild Ducks , Geese , Herns , Sea-Gulls , &c. DRive a Stake into the Ground two or three Foot long just by the Water-side , then take a strong Horse Hair Line with a large hook fastned to it , and bait it with Fish , or Frog , or Guts , &c. And let your Line or Lines lie in the River , and they will swallow it , and so hang that you may take them , some lay in the same manner Snares made of Horse Hair , and often catch them by the Feet as they swim about . Partridge to take . THE first thing yo do is to find the Partridges haunt which is mostly in standing Corn , where they breed , as also in Stubble after the Corn is cut ; but in Wheat Stubble till it is trodden very much , and then they repair to fresh Barley Stubble , and the Furrow among the Clots , long Grass and Brambles , are sometimes their lurking Places . For a Covey of twenty and upwards , in the Winter they sit in dead Grass in upland Meddows , or fog under Hedges ▪ or under the Roots of Trees or among Mole Hills , &c. Their haunts are various and uncertain , and tho' some by the Eye , by distinguishing the Colour from the Ground ; and others by the Ear , by hearing the Cock call after the Hen , and the Hen's answering , and their chattering at joy at meeting ; but to find Partridge the best way , is as you do the Pheasant , by the Pipe or Call and they will come near to you , and count their number and then to your Sport : You must surround your Covey , prepare your Nets , and prick a stick fast in the Ground , and tie the one end to it , and then let your Net fall as you walk briskly round , without stopping , and cover the Partridge ; then rush in and frighten them , and as they rise they are taken . To take them with Bird-lime do thus , you must call first near to their haunts ; if answered , stick your Lime Straws about a Cross in rows at some distance from you ; then call again , and as they come near to you they will be fastened by your Straws , and so become your Prey . This way is used with great success in Stubble Fields , from August to September , and in Wood. To take them with Rods , and in Pastures , do as for the Pheasant . The most pleasing and diverting way of taking Partridges is with a Setting Dog , and he having set them use your Net , and by this Rule and Method ; the Quails , Rails , Moorpoots , &c. Are to be taken and are for Hawk flight too ; And here I make an end of the material part of Fowling . An approved way to dare and take Larks in the day times . GEt Nets in the form of a Hoop or Scoop Net , such as Fishers land Fish with , and it must be made of fine Thread , but a small Tramel Net will do better . Then carry a Lark Hawk , or Hobby upon a Pole into the Field , where the Larks haunt about Harvest time ; then beat them up with a Dog , and observe where the Flocks Light ; then creep as close to them as may be , then on a sudden hold up your Hawk on a Pole , and so soon as ever they perceive him they will be so afraid that you may easily draw your Net over them , and they will not offer to stir , for they are so fearful of the Hobby which pray on them about this Season , that they will rather let you take them than they will offer to rise for fear of the Hobby , and you may continue this Sport till Michaelmas , then the wild Hobby leaves this Country , or that Exercise : and the Lark is more confident and not to be affrighted . How to take Rooks , Jackdaws and most others Birds that pull up and spoil the Corn. TAke thick brown Paper and divide a Sheet into eight parts , and make them up like Sugar Loaves , and then Lime the inside of the Paper with Birdlime ; let them be limed four or five days before you set them , then put some Corn in them , and lay forty or more of them under the Clods of dirt on the Land , early in the Morning before they come to feed , then stand at a distance and you will see most excellent Sport ; for as soon as a Pidgeon , Rooks , Crows , &c. Come to peck out any of the Corn , it will be about his Head , and then he will fly bolt right up very high , and when he is spent , come tumbling dowu as if he had been shot in the Air , and you may take them at Plowing time , when the Crows and Rooks follow the Plow , but you must then put in Maggots and Worms of the largest size . Snares to take Birds and Woodcocks , and how to set them and to make them . TAke a stick of a pretty height , about two Foot high , and stick them slaunting on the sides of the Furrows ; then fasten to them a Horse-Hair Line , and in Moon-shiny Nights when the Corn begins to spring , especially those next the Hedges or Banks , and make a running noose in the Line , hanging about 3 Inches from the Ground , and set severally ; and set them abovt 9 Foot distance from one another . And when Woodcocks come at such Places as are their usual Haunts , the Loop being wide enough , the foremost will run his Head thorough and finding himself entangled by the closing of the Noose , he will neither cry out nor struggle , but stand still till you take him ; but you need not take him presently ; for those that follow , tho' going aside , will turn into the Furrow again , and you may take as many in half an Hour , as you have set Snares , if they much haunt the Places , and these serve for Snipes , near Springs , where they haunt ; but then they must be higher , and take them as they are alighting ; that when they are fastened they cannot reach the Ground , and you must be very ready , or else they will get loose . Of the Stalking Horse and Fowling piece . THE best Fowling Pieces are five Foot and half or six Foot long , with an indifferent Bore under Harquebuss , pound your best sort of Powder , and let your Shot be well siz'd , and not too big ; for then it scatters too much : And if too small it has not weight not strength sufficient to do execution on a large Fowl. In Shooting observe always to Shoot with the Wind if possible , and rather behind the Fowl or side-ways , than full in their Faces ; and ▪ observe you shelter your self behind a Hedge , Bank , Tree , or any thing else that may keep you from the sight of the Fowl ; and be sure to have your Dog at your Heels , and at good Command , not to stir after you have Shot , till you bid him ; but sometimes the Fowls are so shy , there 's no getting a-near them , without a Stalking Horse , which must be some old Jade train'd up for that purpose , who will gently and as you will , walk along with you , but for want of such a live Horse you may cut out the resemblance of one in Canvas , or Match Paper , pasted together a sufficient bredth and length , with Ears , Legs and Tail , and all the Parts proportionable , which you must Paint to the lively Colour of a Horse , and something like Grass at his Nose , and his Head being stooping as Grazing , and you may do this either stuft or flat , but the latter is more easie to carry ; there are other things that are used for shelter in this case , as in woody Places , a Bush in Marshes and Rivers , Bents or Rushes , or such things as grow there : But these being unusual to Motion , you must move them very slowly , or else the Birds will take flight and be gone . To take Birds or Rabits . TAke seed of Letice , Popy , Henbane and Hemlock , or some of them will do , boil them in Dregs of Wine , and then boil some Wheat in it , and strow where they come and it will make them drunk , for Rabits use Oates . Easie and New Invented Plows . The discription of Trenching Plows . SIx or seven Labouring men , in light Ground it is usual to have to follow the Plow , and that at some distance each with their Spades , taking some proportion to cast up the Earth from the bottom of the Fourow , on that was turned over by the Plow . By this means an Acre of Ground may be Plow-trench'd in a day , as well as if it had been wholy done by the Hand ; the Plow going before , and turning in the Sword or Turf , and the Spades coming after and covering it with Earth that is light , makes it fit for divers sorts of Tillage to be Planted in it , this saves a great deal of the Charge of Trenching wholy by the Spade . But there is a Cheaper and easier way to Plow Trench Land , without the Spade at all , and that is , by making your Plow , that it may under cut the Earth , and cast it over , instead of the , usual way of Plowing , for the usual way of Plowing , the Plow is made pointing and is forced under the Sword , and by the spreading of the Plow , and help of the turning board , you force the Earth from - ward which requires much more strength , than if the Plow were made of a bredth proportionable , from the Shares point to it's hinder part , and the Sword or Earth caryed from the bottom , and a turning board cast from - ward ; and then you may either add a second Colter , and share to succeed the former ( fixt to the very same beam ) about 4 or 5 Inches lower , which said second Colter and share will cut and take up another course in the bottom of the Trench , and carry it higher . And then the turning board will throw it on the first Plowing , or else you may make another to cast higher then the first to follow it . Each of these Plows require but half the strength of the common forcing Plow , for that it Cuts Raises , and casts the Earth over without any side forcing at all . You may make this Plow 5 , 6 , or 7 Inches broad , or more according to the Nature of the Ground and strength you design to use , whether 1 , 2 , or 3 , Horses to draw it and it will serve not only to Plow and Plow-Trench Land , but it will also serve to pare off the Turf of Ancient Pasture Land , in order to burn it , for the Foot on which the fore end of the Beam rests , may be made to stand higher or lower as you please to have it ; to the end it may cut thicker or thiner ; and being as broad , will do that sort of work as well as your brest Plow , and with 6 fold ; more speed Worlidge says , he has made a model of it , that answers what is here proposed , and had he an Ingenious Assistant should soon bring it to perfection , but these hints he hopes may prove sufficient . To make a Denshireing Plow . THis must be drawn by one or two Horses . It must have 2 Wheels or Trundles ; If they are low , then let your paring Plow rest on the Axis , but if larger Wheels are found more proper , then fix your paring Plow at some distance under the Axis , and both ways let it have a long stave or handle , that the Labourer by lifting up or pressin down the same , may cause the Turf to pare thin or thick as he likes best , or as the unevenness of the Lands requires , let him Regulate his Labour . This way with one Horse and 2 men , and a Skillfull-man to Regulate and Guide the Plow , you may pare 2 Acres in a Day or more , if the Ground be but smooth and even , but if the Ground is full of Hills , Stumps , &c. It must be done over again , and then 2 men and one Horse may pair the one Acre a Day , as well to the full as with a brest Plow , and more easily and cheap , a fourth part at least both in Charges , and in time an Ingenious Man will quickly a mend any Error such an Instrument may meet with , and it is so Beneficial and easy to be done , that I commend it highly to those that may have occasion . There is lately a Steel-plow , invented by one dwelling in Catteaten-street London ; which with one Man and 2 Horses or 2 Oxen , may be Plow'd any Land whatever , as soon as double the men and Cattle , performed by common Plows , Worlidge says , he has seen the Model , which was well made and true , and Questionless , will far exceed the common or usual Plows , and it may cost 30 or 40s extraordinary being of Steel , it will soon repay it if 2s a Day can be saved by it , there is a French Plow , also much like our double Plow , already described , which carry 2 Furrows at once , the Description and use you have in I Houghtons Collection of Husbandry , to which I refer you . To take Moles , kill , Foxes , &c : Paxamus says , that an Earthen Jug or Pot , large Bely'd , and narrow Necked , and put into it Chaf or Straw , Chopt Rosin , Bees Wax , and some Brimstone , and Ceder-wood , mix them together , then set them on fire ; then put the Neck of the Bottle into one hole , and stop all the holes besides that one , and passages where the Moles pass , your smoak Kills them or drives them away presently . Another . Take white Helibor , or the Bark of Dogs Còle , which you please , powder'd , mix it or them with Wheat-flower , or Barly Meal , or Rye-flower , and with Milk and Wine , make it into a Paste ; put this into their holes , and they eat it and it Kills them . Some keep Cats in Gardens , and tame Wesells , that will destroy them : Some use to fill the Holes with Marking-stone , and wild Cucumber Juice , and pour it into their Holes . Some pour Oyl of Lees into their Holes only ; Pliny . Some set Traps at the mouth of the Holes with Hair. Some with a Bough fastned down in the Ground , take them , or take Pitch , Rosin , and Brimstone , with some loose Tow or Rags , put into an Earth long Neck Pot with a great Belly , Fired and put into their Holes , Stifles them . Or a deep Earthen Pot let in the Ground in their Stracks , just even with the surface of the Earth they fall in and cannot get out ; if this is wisely set , it takes many , especially in Bucking time , which is about March. Another Incredible way . A Mole catcher and his Boy , in 10 Days time in a Ground of 190 Acres , laid down for Tillage , took near three Bushels of Old and Young , by casting up their Nests only , which are always built in a great Heap as big again as the rest easily disern'd , and then presently the Old ones would come to look their Young , which he would snap up presently also , or , if you have a conveniency of Water bring it over the Ground , and it will destroy them as far as it goes . To kill Moles : TO take them in Trenches , spoils much Ground , therefore take a Mole Spear , or Staff , and where you see them cast , go lightly , but not on the side 'twixt them and the Wind , least they hear you , and at the first or second putting up of the Earth , strike them with your Mole Staff downright , and mark which way the Earth falls most , If she cast toward you strike some what over , If she cast up toward the Left-hand strike somewhat on the Right-hand , and so on the contrary , to the casting up . In plain Ground strike down and there let it remain , then take out the Tongue in the Staff , and with the spitle or flat end dig round about your grains to the end thereof , to see if you have Killed her , if you have mist her leave open the Hole , and step a side a little , and perhaps she 'll come to stop the Hole again , for they love but very little Air , and then strike again , but if your miss her , pour into her Hole a Gallon or two of Water and that will make her come out for fear of Drowning , mind them going out in a morning to feed , or coming home when fed , and you may take a great many . To take Moles when you Plow : TAke a she with a large Vessel full of Water , and when you see any new Mole Holes cast up , being opened with the Plow , pour therein Pitchers or large Cans of Water , and that will make them in a little time come out , and thus you may destroy them in Plowed Land or Pasture , in Corn Lands , make Treuches in Spring-time to take them . To take Moles another way . IN March and April , the Ground is soft , and they run shallow , and also after a Rain , and by Bank sides , and in the Rout of Carts and when you see such newly wrought tread it down always softly , and then at her Accustomed Hours , which is usually in Spring time , from about 6 , 8 , and 11 in the Morning , and in the Evening about 3 , or 4 , or 7 , she will stir up the Earth in the said Trenches , and ▪ so go from Trench to Trench , and then watch diligently , and hearken , and you will either hear her or see her at Work , moving the Earth in the Trench , then stop down the broad end of your Staff , cross the Hole behind her , and with your Foot before her , so stop the way behind , with your Staff , and before with your Foot , and this takes her up with your Spattle ; Moles go abroad generally about Sun Rising or soon after , in Dry or Hot Weather , Moles seldom go abroad but in the Morning , but in moist Weather , twice a Day , Forenoon and Afternoon , in Frosty Weather they Work under Trees , and thick Hedges and Bushes , In wet Seasons and in Winter they lye most in wet Banks of Hedges , under the Roots of Trees and , in Hills and come out every Morning to go a broad ( if it is Dry ) 2 or 300 Yards from the Holes , and after an Hour or two feeding return home , then observe where they have been , and there make Trenches or chop the Earth down with the Spattle or broad end of the Mole Staff , which he hath before raised or passed through , and there tread it down with your Foot in your Trenches lightly and the longer the Trenches are the longer she is a pasing through it , make Trenches in the most convenient place in the Ground , if you make them neigh their Holes , it is best to take them going out , or in going home , make their Trenches along by the Hedge-sides or Nigh Banks , and Roots of Trees for that is best . Another . Some say that in Gendering time , if you lead or draw a Bitch Mole in a String a long the Ground , the Buck will Grice her , and so you may Catch them in Pots set in the Ground . Put a dead Mole in their common Haunts , makes them for sake them . Another . The best Instrument to destroy them is made thus . TAke a small Board of about 3 Inches and a half broad , and sive Inches long , on the one side thereof , raise 2 small round Hoops or Arches , and at each end , like unto the two ends , Bail or Hoops of a Carriers Waggons , or a Tilt-Boat , large enough that a Mole may pass through them : in the middle of the Board , make a Hole so big that a Goose-quill may pass through , then is that part Finished , then have in a Readiness , a short Stick , about two Inches an half long , about the bigness that the end thereof may just enter the Hole into the middle of the Board , also you must cut a Hasle , or other Stick about a Yard , or Yard and half long , that being stuck into the Ground , may spring up like unto the Spring they usually set for Fowl , &c. Then make a link of Horse-hair very strong , that will easily slip , and fasten it to the end of the stick that Spring , also have in Readiness , four small hooked sticks , then go to the Forrough or Passage of the Mole , and after you have opened it , fit in the little Board with the bended Hoops downwards , that the Mole when she Passes that way , may go directly through the two , semicircular Hoops , before you fix the Board down , put the Hair spring through the Hole in the middle of the Board , and place it round that it may answer to the two end Hoops , and with the small sticks , and gently put into the Hole to stop the Knot of the Hair spring , place it in the Earth in the Passage , and by thrusting in the four hooked Stick , fasten it , and cover it with Earth , and then when the Mole passeth that way , either the one way or the other by displacing or removing the small Stick that hangs , Perpendicularly downward , the Knot passeth through the Hole , and the spring takes the Mole about the Neck , tho' this description seems tedious , yet this is very plain and easily performed , these Vermin being so very prejudicial even worse to Ground than Swine , I have enlarged the more upon it . And refer you to Mr. Blith's Husbandry , a Book all Husbandmen ought to peruse , being Reprinted with large Additions . To take Foxes . TO take your Foxes , take 2 large Fish Hooks and hang them on Branches of Trees , hang them from the Ground , that the Fox may Leap at it before he can catch it , cover it with Beast Liver , Flesh or Chicken , and when he catches at it the Hook holds him , and when you have baited , drag Raw Flesh a Cross in his usual Paths or Hants unto the Gin , and that Excites him to the place of Distruction . Another . Foxes will eat no Hens that have eaten a Pox Liver . A Spring Trap. TAke a thick Hasle , stick it fast in the Ground , make a string fast to the end of it , and to this string make fast a small short stick with a Nick in the lower end thereof , made on the very upper side thin thereof , the Pole is bound down with it to another stick set in the Ground fast , with a nick likewise under , then open the end of the string , set it in some Dung or where you please , when the Fox plucks the upper string aside , then the Nick slips , and the Pole starts , and holds him up by the Neck . To learn a Dog to stand upright , and Exercise as a Soldier , by taking to the right and left . BEtwixt your Fingers hold a Piece of raw Flesh , and thus you may make him run a Figure of 8 , or Dance the Hay , having a Whip at each end in your Hand , and so off as you swing it he will jump over it . 2. If you would make him go Lame of 2 Legs , or on all four , or cross Leg'd , strike him on the Legs with a small Stick . To make him Pace , Trot or Gallop . ABout his Neck tye a string , holding the end in your Hand with a Whip , lashing to the Left and Right as you please , and thus you may make him Dance on the Rope , stand in the Pillory ; go up a Ladder Backward , and what you please . Let your Dog be Young that you teach , and very Hungry , and when he is Tractable encourage him , and when otherwise beat him well . FINIS . A69785 ---- The Complete jockey, or, The most exact rules and methods to be observed for the training up of race-horses shewing how to prepare them for any heats or courses, with the manner of their keepings, instructions for their dressing and looking to their scourings, diets, matches, and racings, with every particular to be observed therein ... : to which is added, the most experienced way for buying horses, and instructions to avoid being cheated upon the like occasion, with a relation of the cheats and tricks the jockies and horse-coursers put on the unexpert buyers ... 1695 Approx. 114 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 28 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A69785 Wing C5642 ESTC R217396 12403723 ocm 12403723 33499 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A69785) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 33499) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 274:9) The Complete jockey, or, The most exact rules and methods to be observed for the training up of race-horses shewing how to prepare them for any heats or courses, with the manner of their keepings, instructions for their dressing and looking to their scourings, diets, matches, and racings, with every particular to be observed therein ... : to which is added, the most experienced way for buying horses, and instructions to avoid being cheated upon the like occasion, with a relation of the cheats and tricks the jockies and horse-coursers put on the unexpert buyers ... Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 49, [3] p. [s.n.], London : 1695. Attributed to Gervase Markham; this piece is found attached to the later editions of Markham's Maister-peece. Cf. BM; NUC pre-1956. Advertisement: p. 49. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Includes index. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Race horses -- Early works to 1800. Race horses -- Training. Horses -- Diseases -- Treatment. 2005-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-07 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-08 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2005-08 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Complete Jockey ; Or the most exact RULES and METHODS To be observed for the training up of RACE-HORSES . SHEWING , How to prepare them for any Heats or Courses , with the manner of their Keepings , Instructions for their Dressing and Looking to their Scourings , Diets , Matches , and Racings , with every Particular to be observed therein ; the like not published to the World before . To which is added , The most Experienced way for Buying Horses ; and Instructions to avoid being Cheated upon the like occasion ; with a relation of the Cheats and Tricks the Jockies and Horse-Coursers put on the unexpert Buyers . Written for the Pleasure and Profit of all Gentlemen and others , who take delight in any thing of this Nature . LONDON , Printed in the Year , 1695. OF Race-Horses . CHAP. I. The best Method , and speediest way for Ordering of Race-Horses , to fit them for any Match in what Estate soever they be . AT such time as a Horse is matched , ( or designed to be matched ) for a Race , or Course , let him , to whom the Horse belongs , or whosoever shall have the ordering of that Affair , be very circumspect in observing the Condition or Ability of Body in which the Horse is at the time of such his being matched , which chiefly ought to be taken notice of in three several Rules or Methods , the which I here shall undertake to lay down for the better satisfaction of those whom it hereafter may concern . 1. The first of which is , if your Horse be Foggy , Gross , or over-fat when he has been lately taken from Grass , or Soil . 2. The second likewise to be observed is , If he be more than ordinary Lean , either by reason of two hard Riding , or any Disease has pulled him down by hindring his feeding . 3. Thirdly , If he be in good plight , and has had good keeping , dealt well by , and moderately rid or exercised . Now in the first of these you cannot take less than two Months , or ten Weeks , to bring your Horse into a fit condition for a Match , which must be done by moderately Dieting him and often Exercising him , which wasts the superfluous grease , and makes him long-winded , both which will make him more fit and apt to win the Wager laid upon his Head. As for the Second , If your Horse be exceeding poor , then about six Weeks space must be allowed , with good feeding and moderate exercise . Now for the Third and Last of the fore-mentioned conditions , which is a medium betwixt both ; lesser time will serve to fit him for the match you do design to have him run . About a Month or five Weeks will be sufficient , if you observe the Dieting of him , which must be indifferently well . But seeing I have given you an account of the particular Estates or Conditions of Horses ; So now I must give you some cautions therein to be observed : First then , note if your Horse be fat and unwieldy , you must have a regard to his Exercise , for if he be over-free , and is willing to put out his strength and abilities to the utmost , so that his flesh quickly fall away , you must restrain him , and not put him to too hard Exercise , for he cannot bear it like those , who are hardy by nature , and grow fat with any Diet , or any reasonable Exercise . Yet farther , if your Horse be in a poor condition by any hard or ill usage or disorder of Body , yet notwithstanding any thing in the like nature , grows quickly into good liking , and so continues for a considerable time ; you need not , neither shall you be so tender of him as in the case of that just before mentioned , nor at all restrain him from his Exercise , for if you do , he will soon grow unfit for your purpose . Thus far have I thought fit to instruct such as are unskilful , or have not the most expedient Method , for preparing Horses for Races . And now I think it most convenient to give my Reader a full satisfaction and ample instruction as to the dieting and using of Horses , and lay open the secrets most necessary to be observed by all according to truth and the most innate Sincerity . And first of the fat Horse , because in him are comprehended the other two , by reason he may be made lean , or between both , as the Master of him thinks most convenient , &c. CHAP. II. The way and manner of dieting or feeding a Horse to fit him for a Race , being Fat or Gross , immediately after his being taken from Pasture or Soil , as to the first two weeks . NOW if you lay a Wager , or match a fat or unwieldy Horse , which has been made so , either by being kept at grass in long idleness ; or standing at his Stall , and there over-lavishly fed ; to bring him to a fit condition to perform your expectation , for the first Fort-night you must be up as soon as day appears , if not before , to attend him , and having put on his Bridle , which you must be sure always to let hang upon the Rack close by him , dipped either in Beer or Ale , which will not only put him in mind of his being rid , but also make him the more familiar with it , and love it the better when on . This being done , cleanse the Stable of the filth , and then fall to dressing of him , which according to the best method , is as follows . First , Curry him well in every part , but begin with the Head , then his Neck , Back , and Hinder-parts , after that his Shoulders and Fore-legs as low as the Knees , that done , use your dusting Cloth , or something in the like nature , and with it dust him over in every part , then rub him well with your hard brush , beginning first at the Head , and omitting no place whatsoever there , as the Temples , Nose , Ears , Under-jaws , and Fore-head , then proceed to the others parts as before , not forgetting his shanks , nor setting on of his Hoofs , going backwards by degrees till the whole Body be well rubbed , after that take your wet hand and stroke him over gradularly , not leaving him rough nor wet in any part . Then with your wet hands or a soft Cloth rub gently his Yard , Testicles , Sheath , Ears , between his Thighs , and all other private places whatsoever : After which , with a Hair-cloth or any other hard Cloth , if that be wanting , rub him over again , being sure to observe the rubbing of his Face well , as his Cheeks , between his Jaws , and on his Fore-head , the rising of his Neck , and Fetlocks , and other places as you shall see occasion . Which being well done , take a clean woollen cloth something fine , and cleanse him with the same , beginning at the Head , and so proceeding as you were taught before , leaving no part unrubbed ; Lastly , with a Curry-comb well wetted , comb out the Main and Tail very decently ; thus much for rubbing and cleansing ; which is as necessary in the ordering of Race-Horses , as their meat . The next thing to be observed is , to cover his Body with a large Cloth for that purpose , either of thick Kersy or thin Stuff according to the season of the Year , or as heat or cold shall best agree with the nature of the Horse , upon which put his Saddle , girting the foremost Girth very hard , but the other slack ; then under it thrust two wisps of clean straw , which may stretch it to an equal straightness with the first , then putting a thick Breast-cloth on you may mount , but if you please you may first spurt some Beer or Ale into his mouth , which will make him champ and feel his Bit the sooner , and be sure that you Stable be made clean before you bring your Horse in again , the Dung and foul Litter being laid at the door , and it well stored with fresh ; for if the Horse stand not upon good store of Litter , and have it likewise to lie cry in , he will not thrive well nor seem half so pleasant as he will with it ; for which purpose of all the straw , Wheat-straw is the best , and must be used on this occasion unless it cannot be got , and then the next to it is Oat-straw , for both Rye and Barley-straws do much annoy your Horse , by reason the one doth cause him to be much troubled with the heart-burn , and the other to loosen him , and make him scour extremely . Being thus upon his back , you must ride him easily for the space of half an hour , for if you gallop or strain him presently you do him much injury , by reason that it stretches his Sinews too much on the sudden , which is apt to ingender cold humours in the Joints and Nerves , so that the Horse will be stiff after it , if not carefully , if not quickly remedied by bathing his Legs with Oil of Swallows or Earth-worms ; but after by gentle riding they are made pliable , you may gallop him easily , but let it be by any means upon plain and firm ground , or if you live near any steep Hills , whose ascent is smooth and firm , let it be up them , then walk him down in your hand , a foot pace , or a small amble , that so he may cool by degrees ; the best time to begin to exercise is before the Sun rise , or as soon as it is risen at the farthest , then after his breathing , when he begins to be cool , lead him to some pleasant Spring or River , and there let him drink his fill . Then gallop him again , but not too hard , when you have done so , for about the space of a quarter of an hour , bring him again to the Brook or River , and let him drink if he so pleases , but if not , then give him a gentle course or two to raise thirst in him , the which no doubt will do it , for take this as a general Rule , that before and after water , you be sure to breath him gently . After he hath drank three times , and been breathed the like number , you may bring him home , and coming to the Stable-door , where the Dung and the foul Litter is laid , let him stand upon it ; after you are alighted from his back for some time , and by softly tapping or hitting his hinder Legs with your switch or whip , make him stretch them as far as he can backwards , and by pleasant whistling provoke him to Urine , which if he refuse to do once or twice , yet at last he will do it freely ; and thereby you will preserve your Stable from filth and noisomness , which otherways would much offend the Horse . He being come into the Stable , rub his Fore-Legs with wisps of clean Straw , putting all your strength thereto , but first , be sure to tie his Head up close to the Rack in his Bridle , then his Breast , or Fore-cloth being taken off , rub his Head , Breast , and Neck . After that , unloose his Body-Cloth , and rub him well in every part , but especially in the Saddle-place , his Saddle being hung up in his sight ; and after he hath been well rubbed with dry Cloths , cover him up again with a linen coverer , and upon that put his woollen Cloth , or more if the Weather be cold , if warm , they will be sufficient , but be sure to observe they are dry when you put them on . After you have girted them close upon him , stop in little wisps of light straw quite round him , between the Cloths and the Girts , let them by no means be knotty or hard , lest they hinder him of his sleep , and make him lie uneasie by hurting his sides ; when he is thus cloathed , cleanse his feet , by pulling out the gravel or earth that they may have got into them , and with warm Cow-dung stop the same up close ; after that is done , put about half a small armful of Hay , that is very sweet and good , into his rack , bound up as hard as possibly you can bind it , but first let it be cleared from Dust or Seeds as well as may be , and take not off his Bridle till he has eat it or most of it , for it being bound up hard will make him pull it with more than ordinary eagerness , and then consequently he must eat it with a good stomach , but let him not stand above one hour and a half in his Bridle , but having taken it off rub well his Face , the ridge of his Neck , and each part of his Head with a rough Cloth made of Flax or Hemp , but the latter is the best , because if it be new , the smell of it is very wholesome , and being apt to make him sneeze , will thereby cleanse his Head of gross and crude humours lodged therein . This being done , cleanse the Manger of all the scattered Hay , or other things offensive that may be in it , then take about two double handfuls of the best old Oats that are free from Chaff or Seeds , be sure they be the largest and fullest you can get , for the goodness of Oats is known by their weight , such as many do call Polonian Oats , or some more vulgarly cut Oats , for these of necessity are wholesomest and best ; for if you give your Horse those that are musty or wet , they will cause several little risings in the Horses Body , or more properly termed swellings , and such as be not old breed little worms in the Belly and cause pain ; it is very hurtful for to give your Horse any Oats that are not throughly dressed , for they will not only cheat him in his feeding , but make him slight them ; nor are black ones to be allowed of , unless in time of necessity , and then they are not wholesom . Therefore be sure when you give him his portion of Oats , which must not exceed a quart at a time , you must sift them so , that all the light Oats and Husks may fall away , and whatsoever else you imagine offensive , as Dust or Seeds , Straw or other Grain , after which put them into the Manger ; and observe whether he eat them heartily or not , if he do , you may supply him with the like quantity again , ordering them as the former , so depart and leave him to himself till about ten or eleven of the Clock , at which time you coming again to him rub his Head , Face , and Neck , with the Hempen Cloth before recited , then give him another like quantity of Oats or somewhat more , order them also in the like manner before you give them to him , after which leave him for the space of two hours , and let him remain during that time in as much darkness as your Stable is capable of , and not only then , but always in your absence ; for the more obscure and dark he is kept , the better will he eat his meat , and the better will he take his rest ; for note , a Horse will seldom lie down in a Stable that is very light , unless he be much wearied either with standing or Travel ; to cause the more darkness many are used to line their Stables , or at least the Stall where the Horse designed for Race stands , with Sacking or Canvas ; not only to make it dark , but to keep him the warmer , by sheltring him from wind and dust . After the end of the said two hours which is about one of the Clock ; you must visit him again , and give him another the like quantity of Oats ordered as the former , and rub his head , neck , and face , as before ; which done , give him a small bundle of Hay hard twisted together , and let him alone to eat that by himself , and so let him continue till four of the Clock if the days be long , but if short , not past three . Then according to the time come to him again , and the Stable being well cleansed , wet the Bit of his Bridle in Beer , and so fasten the Reins of it to the Rack as soon as you have put it on , which being done , take off his cloths and dress him according to what you were taught in the morning ; he being well dressed , bring him forth and put his Saddle upon his Cloths as formerly , and endeavour to make him piss upon his Dung and old Litter cast without the Stable , then as soon as you please you may mount him , and ride him as in the morning , only let this difference be generally observed , that you ride him not up any hills that are steep in the evening , but upon the plainest and firmest ground you can find ; or if you will for change , sometimes in smooth , green Meadows that are dry , or by running waters if they lie convenient , or that there be any near you ; and let him take all the Air he can , and often suffer him to gaze upon the Stream , but suffer him not to stand still , but keep him in a continual motion either Galloping or short Pacing which many give the term of racking ; if he at any time as you lead him in or out of his Stable , offer to smell to any Horse-dung though not his own , hinder him not , for that will cause him to evacuate and fit him the better for his meat . When he is well watred and well aired at the cool of the day ( or if it be within night it matters not ) bring him home ( for note , there is nothing better to rid him of gross and foul hmours than to be abroad with him early and late ) and when he is come to the Stable , observe that nothing , according to former ordering of him be omitted , but all done with care and diligence , the which I hope by this time you have so well taken notice of that I need not to repeat it over again ; let his diet be likewise the same , and let him stand at it by himself two hours or more , according to the Season of the Year , in his cloths ; in Winter you may let him stand till nine before he has his Bait for all night , in Summer later if you please ; then coming to visit him you must give him near three pints of Oats sifted , dress him in every part , give him a small bundle of Hay in his Rack , and after having raised his Litter leave him till the enssuing morning . When betimes you must abroad with him again and use him as you have been taught , so that in the space of two weeks you may bring him to such a pass , as he will be fit to ride or take any moderate heat , but beware how you strain him too much , for it will do him a great injury ; thus having after the exactest manner instructed you as to the first fortnights keeping , I shall next proceed to give you Rules and Methods for giving him Courses , or as some term them Heats , &c. CHAP. III. Orders most carefully to be observed in the Coursing or Heating your Horse . TO begin with which , I must inform you that you must not give above two Courses in a Week , for if you do you will spend him too much , although he be never so lustly , and thereby weaken him and make him unfit for your Race . The next thing to be observed is , that one of the times must be upon the day you design he shall run the Match ; the two days must be as equally distant from each other as you can divide the Week , therefore you ought to make your Match accordingly ; Mondays and Fridays , or Tuesdays and Saturdays are the fittest if you can so model the affair , for those days have the most distance between them ; if your Match be designed on the Monday let that and Friday be his heating days . But if on Tuesday or Wednesday , then Saturday must be the other that must serve to both , because it is unseemly to do it on the Sunday , and so you may observe of whatsoever day it shall fall out to be , that you keep as near as you can an equal distance of time between his Courses or Heats . But again , you must be sure to observe in what weather you ride him at such times , for if it be wet , that is , if it either Rain , Snow , or Hail , you must not give him any heat till such time it be fair , unless necessity urge it , as when it rains most part of the Week or so ; and then you must chuse the time when it holds up best , and let him be covered very warm , not only his Body , but his Head , Neck , Ears , Breast and Shoulders ; for his Head you must provide a covering made with little bags to put his ears in , and be sure you keep him abroad as little time as possible , for the damp raw Air will at such times indanger much his health . But to the last particular that is to be taken notice of in this Chapter ; be sure if the weather be fair and serene , get him dressed and abroad with him as soon as day-light appears , but not before , by reason it is very incommodious in this case both to the Horse and Man , and thus much concerning his Courses or Heats , which is the most necessary thing to be observed in preparing him for your Match ; now to the second order of his Keeping and Feeding . CHAP. IV. The manner of his second Fortnights Feeding , and the care to be observed therein . IN this as in the former , you must be circumspect to observe the cleaning of his Stall , giving fresh Litter , and keep it lighted up that his Bed may be always soft , and the old with his Dung and Stale cast out at the Stable-door , then when you come to him in the Morning give him a quart or somewhat more of well dressed Oats , dressed as you were taught before , e'er you put on his Bridle , which being eaten , dress him in every part with such cloths , brushes , and combs , as you formerly have done , which being perfected according to the best of your skill , sursingle on his cloths , and then set his Saddle upon his back and ride him abroad , galloping and racking him moderately , and between each time of so doing water him , and let his bringing home and Stabling be in each particular observed as in the foregoing fortnight , the which you have been so amply taught that I think there is no need of repeating it over again , only this take notice of , which is not yet laid down ; when you have brought him into his Stall before you pull off his Bridle take a wisp of the best hay you can get , and holding it hard in your hand after it is well dusted , let him eat it thence , and give him all the occasion you can to pull hard at it , and if he devour it with a good Appetite supply him with more , and do so three times at least if he will eat it , for by so doing you will bring him to be familiar with you and win much upon his good nature ; when he refuses to eat or that you think he has eaten enough , take off his bridle after he has stood in it about an hour , then rub him all over and dress him as formerly , which ended , give his Bait of Oats in quantity and manner as has been often declared , but by no means forget to sift them . Then having his diet-bread by you pretty stale , which must be about three days old at least , it being then the wholesomest and most commodious for him to eat , and after having eaten it to digest ; the manner of making it according to the most skilful prescribers is as you shall be shewed in the following Chapter . CHAP. V. The first Diet to be given in the ordering your Race-Horse , and the way to make it . FIrst , to make this Diet-bread you must take half a bushel of the best Horse-beans , well sifted from any Seeds or Husks , or three pecks , if your Horse be a great feeder ; to the latter you must put one peck of the best Wheat you can get , to the former quantity proportionably ; you may grind them , divided if you please , and so mingle them afterwards , but in my opinion they will be best ground together , after which dress the meal as fine as you can , so that there be few or no husks or bran left in it ; then take the best Ale-yest you can get , by no means let it be sour or dirty , about three quarts will do , and put to that as much water as will just make the Meal up into Dough , which must be kneaded with all your strength in a Trow , or some such like thing for that purpose . If you are not strong enough to knead it with your hands you may tread it with your feet , being sure to leave no knobs in it , when it is throughly kneaded , cover it from the dust and let it remain the space of an hour , then knead it again , and after you have so done make your Loaves up about the bigness of six-penny-loaves or bigger if you please , and after you have baked them exceeding well in an Oven , take them out , set them trans-verse to cool , that is , with their bottoms upwards . When you have kept them three days , which you must do e'er you give any of them to your Horse for fear of making of him sick , which if they do , he will refuse to eat it for the future . The next thing to be observed is , that if the bread be moist or clammy , so that it stick to his mouth and he cannot freely swallow it , or do seem not to like it , you must cut it into thin slices and dry it in the Sun , or if the Sun shine not , in some Stove or by the Fire , but not too hard , then take it and mix it with his portion of Oats by smalling it amongst them , so that then he will eat it freely , and it will do him no harm , but be sure to pare away the crust , but note that you must never give it him alone , but always being crumbled and mixed with his Oats , the quantity of Bread you so mix must not exceed three or four slices at a time . You having given him one bait , in the morning , about eleven or twelve a-clock visit him again , and after well dressing him give him his bait or portion of diet , as before , both of Bread and Oats . About two of the Clock or somewhat later if you design not to course him the following day , and so take the distance of time as has been formerly observed in all his diets , only let his motions be curiously observed and each action taken notice of , for by that you may know in what liking or estate of body he is , and how he thrives upon his diet . Again observe , that if you design to heat him the day following you must not from the time just before mentioned give him any bread with his Oats , but let him eat them by themselves , and when he has eat them put him on his Bridle and dress him well in each part , the manner of which I hope we need not now declare ; then his cloth being put on in decent manner , clap on his Saddle and ride him abroad in the Air , gallop and rack him gently and let him take his watrings as before , them bringing him home let him stale and dung at the door if you can get him to do it ; and being brought into the Stable , after rubbing down give him his portion of Oats , but no Hay , for that is not convenient before a heat . Now I have given you a most exact account concerning the ordering and dieting your horse , the next thing necessary is , to inform you what Muzzles are most convenient for Race-Horses , and what is the occasion of their being put on , and the danger that there is in some of them . First then , Muzzles were made to prevent horses from biting and tearing their Racks , Mangers , and Stalls , to keep them from eating Loume or Mud-walls , their own Litter or the like , which is very dangerous and hurtful to them , for it is not requisite they should eat any thing without your knowledge , or what you give them . But as for these Muzzles there are many kinds , some close , some broad , others with little round holes in them , these are commonly made of Leather which often proves very annoiable to your Horse . First then , any Leather that is alumed is very hurtful to the head by reason of its sharp scent and saltness , the next is that which is greased or dressed with course Oil , the smell of which often makes your Horses head-ake , and causes him to leave his meat , be sick and hard bound , so that he cannot dung kindly . Now there are another kind of Muzzles that are very requisite which are much in use , which are made of pack-thread or whipcord . These are most convenient in the Summer-time and will not offend the horse , if you wash them once in two or three days or have fresh ones to put on . Another sort there are which are commonly used in Winter , which are made of strong Canvas fit for the head of your Horse , so far as need requires , and bound with strong filleting , on one side a loop being made , and on the other a string to fasten it round his Poll , and under his Chaps ; some for warmth use to put double Canvas , but take notice there must be a breathing Place with net-work just against his mouth and nostrils to let the Air in and out , or else if it be hard tied on it will go near to stifle him . Thus much as touching Muzzles , now I will return again to the ordering your Horse , and give you a farther account of several other particulars in the management of him , beyond what has already been discoursed upon . If in the ensuing morning , you coming to visit your horse find him laid , raise him not , but let him rest , but if he be upon his Legs take a quart of Oats and wash them well in Beer or Ale , then dry them indifferently well and give him them to eat ; and when he has so eaten them , put on his Bridle and rub him down exceeding well , after that put on all his cloths and then for Saddling of him ; after which , hold up his head as high as you can reach , and into his mouth break a new-laid Egg and oblige him to swallow it , after which spurt some Beer into his mouth and carry him abroad to Air , observing at the door as formerly . Being mounted , ride him gently , and by degrees increase his pace till it come to a gallop , and if he be so enclined let him smell to any Horse's dung he meets with upon the Road. Now I shall give you another instruction worth observing ; that is , the day you are designed to run the Race when you come within a mile or less of the starting goal or post for that purpose assigned ; take off his cloths , which being done clap your Saddle upon his back , sending some person with his cloths to the end of the Race intended , and ride him on gently till you come to the weighing or starting post ; shew him the post and make him as far as he is capable , sensible of what he is designed for to be done withal . The Signal for the start being given put him on at near three quarters speed , or if his strength will allow it , more , but be sure you put him not to more than he is able to perform , hold the Reins pretty streight in your hand , but by no means check him in his Course , but let him run on chearfully , and give him all the encouragement you can , and so let him run the whole Race through . If you , during the Course find his strength to fail him , or that he begin to yield , give him what ease you can , and do not force him to too great a swiftness , but use him so that he may be at all times well pleased with his courses and free to run , and so in a short time you bring him to perfection , but if he be any way discouraged at first , he will never perform according to your Expectation . Now the next thing material to be observed is upon what ground you run , and then consider which ground your horse takes most delight to run upon , for this may turn to your great advantage , the which you may best take notice of in his Heats or in his first Race , whether it be smooth , rough , dry , wet , or a little rising that he most eagerly covets , and for the future chuse it if possible in all your Races . When the Race is ended , wherein if he have been exceeding hard put to it , by no means let him stand still but gallop him moderately about some green Field , the better to let him take breath by degrees and cool accordingly , the which when you find he has pretty well done , have him into some dry gravel-pit or other deep place out of the wind , or if there be none convenient , then to the thickest Bushes or Trees you can meet with , and there having his cloths ready , with a large blunt knife or some old piece of Iron or Wood flat like a Ruler , yet having a blunt edge , scrape the sweat off from his Body , laying the strength of both your hands to the same till none appear in any part , and between whiles give your horse a turn or two , and then scrape him again till he has done sweating , at which time pull off his Saddle and scrape the place on which it was ; likewise then with dry cloths , rub him in all parts , not omitting any place , exceeding well , put on his cloths and girt his Saddle on upon them , immediately after which you must gallop him gently for a considerable space , then rub him slightly not taking off his cloths , especially from his head and neck ; then you may alight and walk him in your hand about the Heath or Field , but be sure you suffer him not to graze if he should offer it , and when you perceive him cool and dry , ride him home gently ; you may gallop him softly if you please ; when you come home to the Stable-door endeavour to make him piss and dung , but beware you put him not into the Stable till he be quite dry and very cool , where being entred fasten his bridle to the Rack , and have this following dose in readiness , which you must give him in a drenching horn , or some such like thing , which will cleanse his body and much help nature to recover strength , if he be any ways weakned by his running . CHAP. VI. The Dose or Scouring is made thus . FIrst , get a Pint of the best Canary , and add to it one ounce , three drams of clarified Rosin beat into powder , and stir it about in the Wine , then add more , half a pint of Olive Oil the best that can be got , ( for if it any ways stink it will make your horse sick and cause him to cast it up again ) and mix it well with the former , then take an ounce and three quarters , or if you will , two ounces of Sugar-Candy , beat it small and put it to the rest , all which being well mixed together place them in an earthen Vessel upon a gentle fire till they boil , then take it off and let it stand till it be blood-warm , and so give it your Horse ; if he refuse to take it you must force him to it by pouring it down his throat , and holding up his head till he have quite swallowed it down . The virtue of it is to take away by scouring and sometimes by gentle Sweat all foul and gross humors , that too much heat or over-streining had caused to gather in the Stomach and Bowels , it dissolves crewdy grease that having been melted is again settled in hard knobs , and brings it away in what part soever ; in fine , there is not a wholsomer drink can be given to any horse , especially after running . CHAP. VII . The Way and Method of looking to , and keeping your Horse after he has taken this Potion . WHen the Horse has taken it , then immediately rub his Legs and pull off his Saddle and all other his cloths , leaving him nothing on , then curry him well , and after brush him , and with a dusting cloth dust him , and again with a new hempen cloth or cloth of hair , rub his body in every part , but in so doing your greatest pains must be about his head , neck ; and breast ; this being perfected put on his cloths and keep him as warm as possible , and put several handfuls of straw under his girts , and then let him remain without either meat or drink for the space of two hours , during which time you must watch him , and seldom let him stand still for fear of getting cold , during the time the Potion is in working ; nay , seep or standing still ( which he will chuse if he be left alone to himself ) are alike dangerous , by reason that the blood and vital Spirits have not their operation so well as in times of motion , nor the heat of the body power to force up the humors that lie as it were absconded in the several parts . When he has stood in his Bridle , and fasted so long as is before-mentioned , or if you think convenient somewhat longer ; then take ears of wheat about one hundred , and offer them to him to eat , but let them not be bearded in any-wise , but e'er you suffer him to take them , feel him all over in what condition or estate of body he is , and if you find him sweat on a sudden or any cold clamm over-spread his Limbs , which many call a cold sweat , or if you observe him to pant , tremble , or fetch his breath short , with-hold your hand and give not any thing ; for if you do , it will much indanger him , these being the Symptoms that the Potions has not done working , but that it is striving with the vicious humors and soul indigestures of the Body , therefore put on his slip and taking off his Bridle stop all the Lights of the Stable , the better to keep it dark , and secure your Horse from too much Air , and let him take his ease in your abseuce for the space of two hours or more , by which time the Potion will have done working and his sickness will pass away . Then coming to him again , if you find him well you may give him the ears of wheat by four or five at a time till the whole parcel is wasted , after that if he will eat any more you may suffer him to have the like quantity again , and after them a small bundle of Hay bound up very hard and thrown into his Rack , but during the time of his eating it , be sure to rub him over as you have been taught ; but more especially his head . Within the hour following give him his quantity of Oats as before , mingling with them a pint of husked Beans , as clean from husks and dust as can be , then take tree slices of bread and ( the crust being cut away ) crumble them among the Oats and Beans , and so give them to him , and after he has eaten them let him stand about two hours and a half , or three if you please . Then coming to him give him some Bait again of each the same parcel as before , then dress him down well and put on his cloth , but put not on his Saddle , nor back him , neither let him have any water that night , but keep him within doors , for if you do otherwise you will endanger your horse . CHAP. VIII . The manner of making these Balls and their Virtue , with an account of what Diseases they are most powerful to cure . TAke the powder of Elicampane-Roots , Cummin-seeds and Fenugreek-Seeds , of each two ounces beaten and sifted as fine as you can possible , to which put two ounces of Sugar-candy , brown if you please , beat that likewise ; fine flower of Brimstone the like quantity , one ounce of the juice of Liquorice , then wetting them with half a pint of White-wine , set them over the fire , after which take one ounce of the Chymical oil of Aniseeds , and three ounces of the Syrup of Colts-foot , add to these of Olive-oil , Honey , and Syrup or melted Sugar , all of them being the best you can get , one pint and a half , that is , of each half a pint , proportionable , then mingle all these Ingredients together , and thicken them into paste with fine wheat-flower , and so make them up into Balls for your use ; you must not make them above the bigness before-mentioned , or if you please you may make them up as you use them ; put them or the Paste up into a gally-pot and stop it close , and it will keep a long time . For the use of them take these instructions , for their virtues are very great . First then , if you use them for any sickness or dulness in your Horse , anoint or rub them over with sweet Oil or Butter , and so give them to him each Morning as you were taught before , and after give him a gentle breathing and let him drink , but if the weather be foul , take him not out . But if for cold , or any infirmity in his Stomach , you may give them to him till you perceive it is wasted and gone . The Virtues of them are for several other things , as Glanders , Heaviness to purge away any molten grease , to recover a lost Stomach , Faintings , and Heart-Qualms , and to make any tolerable Horse fat to admiration , but to your Race-Horses you must give for strengthning and cherishing the Spirits . But now to the fourth and last fortnight for preparing your Horse , which must begin with his last diet . CHAP. IX . The manner of making his last Diet. IN this you must use three Pecks of Wheat , and but one of Beans , and let them be ground together upon the black Stones as small as possible they can be , then dress it through an exceeding fine dressing-cloth ; for note , that every Bread must be finer than the former : Then put to it the fore-mentioned quantity of Ale-Yest , but be sure it be not sowre , nor the Grounds . Then knead it together , and make it up into Loaves as formerly ; but to this , above what has been spoken of , you must add the Whites of two or three and twenty Eggs , and instead of water put milk , so much as will make it up . They being baked , let them stand their usual time , and then cut the Crust away , or as some call it , chip them , after which , dry a quart of Oats well , and after that sift them , so that there be no defect left in them , to which , put your Beans in like manner ordered , and at the usual times , give them all three , mingled together to him . As for his Heating and Coursing-days , the first week they must be punctually observed , but the second you must abate him one , that is , heat him but once , and that must be Mondays hear . After he has stood one hour more in his Bridle , you may take three pints of Oats , and steep them in Beer or Ale for a short time , and then give them to him , and they will much cherish him , and allay his thirst . This being done , about an hours space after , you shall give him the former quantity of Beans , Oats , and Bread in the same order , and manner , or if you think it more convenient , you may give them several , and not mingle them ; let him by no means want for feeding at night , for when you make him his last , give him not only his Bait , but leave him a bundle of Hay in his Rack bound up very hard . Next Morning , as soon as day appears , you must give him his first diet , then rub him well in every part ; after which , put on his cloths and air him , that is , ride him abroad , and use him as formerly , permitting him to drink freely ; both Gallop and Rack him , but do not ride him hard . When you return , dress him , and feed him with Oats , Beans , and Bread , as heretofore , and some Hay , but not so much as you were used to give him . As for your heating days , they must likewise be observed in all points as formerly , nor upon any occasion neglected , unlese upon such as has been declared , nor must you encrease them , nor strain your Horse more than you were wont ; four heats or courses will be sufficient for the first fortnight , and four purges or scouring for the whole time of his being made fit for Racing , all which must be observed with diligence and caution , according to the forementioned Methods and Instructions ; but now to the third , &c. CHAP. X. The third Fortnights Dieting and Ordering your Horse . NOw for the manner of Making his Bread , it must be as followeth , finer than formerly was wont , must it be made ; therefore take but two pecks of Beans , and with fine Wheat make it up a Bushel , let them be ground together as formerly , and dressed exceeding fine , so that there be hardly a Husk or a Bran to be seen ; then with a like quantity of yest as before , mingle the meal and add water to it , so much as is just sufficient to make it stick close together ; when it is well kneaded and worked up , you must bake it as you have been taught . After which , it having stood about three days or somewhat more , pare away the Crust and give it your Horse , ( that is ) three slices crumbled amongst a quart of fine dressed Oats and a quart of split Beans ; your observance shall be in these as in the former two weeks , his Dressings , Airings , times of Feeding , and likewise his heating days must be particularly observed . And take notice of this , That you must not , after he has been heated , give him any of the Scowring , but that being laid aside , give him in the room of it Balls about the bigness of a Pullets Egg , which are great Cordials , and restoratives , and you must give him one at a time ; thus sitting in the Saddle or otherwise if you please , hold up his head as high as is convenient , and put one of them into his Mouth and oblige him to swallow it , but before you give it him , you must rub him down , or according to your match ; for you must not heat him for four or five days before you intend to run your Race , but you may air him very well , and give him gentle breathings , that he may in no wise lose his wind , but give him none of the forementioned scouring drink . One thing more I have considered to quicken his Spirits and make him lively , which is to burn Storax , Olibanum , Frankincense and Benjamin mixed together , which drive away all ill scents and airs , and there is nothing more wholesom for the brain . As likewise , when you give your Horse his Oats , Beans and Bread , wash the two former in neither Ale nor Beer , but take a pint of Muscadine , and about the Whites of ten Eggs , and steep them therein , but you need not do this above four times in a week ; at other times , give them to him dry as formerly . Beware likewise how to give him any Hay , unless immediately after his heats , and then holding a small wisp in your hand , let him pull it thence by degrees , but if his Belly be apt to shrink up , you may give him more to keep it streight . Again , all the last week , if your Horse be given to eat his Litter you must keep him muzzled as you have been formerly taught , but if he be not subject to the same , nor to eat any other foul thing , three days before you run him will be a sufficient space to keep him muzzled . The day-morning before you intend to run him , you must air him gently , and when you have brought him home , dress him and rub him as formerly , and be sure to diet him exceeding well , omitting no point , neither before nor after his being carried abroad , only towards might you may stint him of the third part of his usual Bait , but let his last Diet be full Proportion , as likewise his dressing ; another thing is also to be observed , which is , that you must not keep him out late , but let him be in his Stable at Sun-set or before , and likewise the day before the Match , you shall shooe him , poll him , and all things else that you shall think convenient for fitting him out in the best wise , but beware that it be not unskilfully performed , for then you may much injure your Horse , or give him some cause to be offended at your curiosity , or as many call it Adornment . It is reported by some who have had long experience in this way and manner of ordering of Horses , that several are so skilful as to understand the meaning of such ornaments , and what they are to be put to , the next day , which makes them conceive such Pride that they will not eat any meat till the time they have run the Race , unless it be forced upon them . It is true , all Authors that treat of Naturalities do affirm that horses are most knowing and subtil Creatures , and that they are endued with many noble Qualities and generous Perfections . Now for brading their Tails and Manes , and tying Ribbons on their fore-head , or at their ears , I hold altogether unnecessary , for so doing does not only offend him , but many times hinders him in the performance of his Race , by reason that they make him cast his head often to look at them , and if he has not been used to them , many times make him start out of his way , and so lose his ground ; therefore in my opinion , only to comb out his Mane and Tail ( and if they be too cumbersome you may clip them a little ) is the best Method in that case . Be sure there be nothing left undone that you intend to do to him , till the morning he is to run , for if there be , it may chance to vex him , and thereupon some Horses will grow sullen and will not run freely . The morning you are to run , make him a visit before it is well light , and after you have pulled off his Muzzle and rubbed his head in every part thereof , offer him a quart of Oats steeped in a pint of Muskadine or Tent , but before you put them in bruise them a little , if he chance to refuse it , put him some Oats in the whites of Eggs only ; or to be better sure of his eating , some of the best and finest Bread , and some whole Wheat , well sisted and dressed , mingle with his Oats , in which you must use no Beans ; but be sure you give him but a little of any of these diets , for if you fill him he will be unfit for the Race and may fail your expectation , which otherwise he no doubt would have answered in each particular , to your great satisfaction . If he empty not his Body freely , take him abroad and air him a little , and see if you can possibly get him to dung and urine , the which if he do ( the which no doubt by this time you will have taught him to do ) bring him into the Stable again , and put his Muzzle on ; but on the contrary , if he will empty without any farther trouble in the Stable , 't is needless to lead him out , and far better to let him remain till the time you are designed to run , or about half an hour before , according as the distance is from the place he is kept at to the starting place . Just as you are going to lead him , dip the Bit of his Bridle in Muskadine or Alicant , and then drawing off his Muzzle , draw on his bridle , but if you see him inclinable to empty , let him do it before , and to incite him to do it the more speedily , give him about a pint of washed Oats , Bread and Wheat as before you did ; then spread soft wax , such as shoo-makers use , under your Girts and Saddle , which done girt it gently on his back , so that he scarcely feel it is on ; then spread a large white Linen cloth over his Saddle , and over it all his other cloths , which likewise being slightly girt , stick wisps under his Girts or Sursingles , but let them be very soft ; then cover him with some piece of rich Tapestry or Cloth of State to make him shew gallant , after which pour down his throat with a drenching horn , one pint of Muscadine , Alicant , or for want of either , Canary . Then lead him forth with courage , and suffer him to move gently , and if he offer to smell to any dung , either old or new , suffer him by any means to do it , or if he offer not , endeavour to make him , for it will cause him to evacuate , which will much lighten him and help him in the Race ; nay use double diligence herein , by leading him to such places as you think will soonest provoke him to it , as heaps of rushes , brakes , or heath , little bushes , high tufted grass , or the like ; but if there happen to be no such in your way , then you may spread , and light up some Straw under his feet , making it rustle ; then whistle , and touch him gently with your switch or whip to make him stretch , the which no doubt will effect your desire . Again , If he foam at mouth by champing hard upon his Bit or otherwise , you must take care to have a fine linen cloth ready to wipe it off , and a vessel of fair cool water , to cleanse and wash his mouth still as you observe the froth or foam to rise . Then having walked him gently to the place designed for starting , you must take off all to his Saddle , and having rubbed him down with care in every part ( which must be done with hard wisps ) search and cleanse his feet , and spurt some water in his mouth ; after which , your self or whom you assign to ride him , may take his Back , and observing the fair start , put him swiftly on , and run the Match . — No doubt with good success , for this manner of ordering will seldom fail your expectations , if your horse in himself be but sound and of good Mettl'd Limbs and strength to bear him out . Now I shall give the curious to understand as necessary a point belonging to horses as has ever been discoursed of in any Tract whatsoever , the which will be very useful for all those whose employ it is to trade in Horses , and be as the Sailers Card , to direct them in that affair , and keep them from being over-seen , or cheated in any Market or Fair whatsoever ; with each particular observation , rule and method to be taken notice of in the Limbs , body , and head , as eyes , mouth , nose , ears , and the true manner to know a good Horse from a bad . But to begin , first , there are these things to be observed , if you will chuse a Horse that shall be for your turn , and please you in every part , and in all his actions , travels , or other labours , as Hunting , Racing , War , drawing of Coach , Chariot , or any rural service whatsoever , but take notice that no one Horse can be capable of all these . Therefore you must chuse your Horse according to what you design him for , and so manage him accordingly . But to imperfection in general , the which I will undertake to demonstrate in the sound Horse , who is no ways defective , because in him may lively appear all the maladies and mischances that may or can befal any horse whatsoever . First then , be advised , that whenever you design to buy a Horse , take especial notice of all his parts , and the full proportion of his body according to his natural shape , or if you can observe any imperfection in his Limbs that may arise by accident , whereby they are lessened or made bigger , take special care to find out the cause of it if possible , by which you may know what you buy , and whether to like or dislike him . In which , your observances in election must be drawn from two heads , the first of which is general , the latter peculiar or proper . For the first of which , it is to be understood upon what occasion you buy your Horse , or for what use he is designed , what colour is best , or best pleases you ; next his stature , breed and likeliness , these are general , because every man in this will please himself according to his fancy , nor ever can we imagine all men to be of a mind in this , therefore it is best to let them chuse according to their own pleasure , nor much matters it . The next , which is a peculiar or a particular Query , is to know what Country-breed he is of , whether English or Foreign , to know which you must enquire of those who have had the breeding of him , or if that cannot be known , by reason of his being so often bought and sold , take these particular observations ; if he be Spanish breed , his Limbs are small and streight , dry and spare , like a Hart's ; if Barbary , a fine little Head and a well-set Breast and Shoulder ; if of Naples , he is hawks-nosed and clear-eyed , his eyes seeming to sparkle ; if Dutch or Flemmish , his legs will be generally rough and large-hoofed ; as for French and English , they are almost alike , only the English are stronger set and more hardy for any exercise whatsoever . Now to his colour , for the colour of a Horse is much to be observed , by reason one colour is far better than another , though there be good Horses of all colours ; the best colours , as the most experienced do affirm , are the Roan , the White , the Lyard , the Bay , the Sorrel , the Dapple Gray , the Flea-bitten , the Black ; Iron-grey , and White , but above all , the Bay is chosen and accounted the best , both by the French and the English , especially if they have a Star in their fore-heads , and their feet spotted with white spots , the Lyard for courage is esteemed , which is a mingled Roan , the Mouse , Dun and Grizled , were formerly in great esteem , as also the Dapple-Grey , and such as come nearest them , the Iron-Grey , the White Sorrel and Brown-Bay . Plato commendeth much the White , whom Virgil does not esteem ; others commend the Black , especially if he have a white Star in his fore-head , or be streaked with white down his face , the black if he be not mingled with Silver-hair , nor have any white about him , is naught for Service , the Flea-bitten Horse is always singular good for Travel and other Labours , and will hold out the best of any ; the yellowish or glew'd unless he be spotted or straked with white is naught , yet if he be well marked he often proves indifferent well ; and if he have a black List down his back from the nape of his neck to his tail , he is excellent good for a Stallion if his propertion be according ; the red Bay , and the blue gray are much subject to Melancholy . The Flea-bitten and the Black with White are Sanguine , the Roan , the Sorrel , and the Black without White subject to choler . But as to their Paces , which are these , Trot , Rack , Amble , or Gallop , the which you must chuse , according as you design to put him to , either for Racing , Hunting , Travelling , or Fight ; if it be for moderate Travelling , an easie Trot is best , the which you may know if he be prone to by observing his Legs . Thus when his near fore-leg and his off hinder-leg , move together , or his near hinder-Leg and his off fore-Leg ; and farther observe , that if when he moves , he be quick to raise his Legs from the ground , and do it short and with an even distance , making but little treads , he will likewise pace very well ; for if he lift up his feet blunderingly or carelesly , it denotes he is given to Stumbling and will be oft troubled with Lameness ; if he strike his Legs across , or take no wideness in his steps , it denotes he is subject to trip , enterfere or fall ; if he take not his step even , it shews an unwillingness to travel and a weakness in his Limbs ; if he tread large steps , he is subject to over-reach and strain himself if he be put to the Speed. Again , if you chuse a Horse for ease and pleasant Journeys , you must chuse an Ambler , which you may know thus , if he move both his Legs on the same side together , fore-Leg and hinder-Leg , and that he must do , large , nimble , and easie ; for if he tread short and shuffling he is no good Ambler , yet if he be very nimble at his first beginning to pace , it denotes he cannot long hold it . Now for hunting either of Buck , Stag , or Hare , for speed on the Road , or to ride Post , if you chuse a Horse , then you must take one who has naturally or has been taught the racking Pace , which is neither trot nor Amble , but between both , and is the easiest of all , though it gain not so much ground , the which you may observe by the same method as you did ambling . The next I have to treat of is gallopping , which is natural to all the former Paces , but the Amble ; for an ambling Horse will immediately be brought to Gallop , by reason it consists almost of the same nature with it , only a slower and not so much straining ; for it being a swift Pace , by long use has so inured the Horse to it that he cannot without some time and instruction frame his legs to it , but will fall into a Pace ; if he be overmuch spurred , beaten or forced , that can properly be called no Pace , but a confusion of all together , but perfects all things , so in time you may bring him to gallop as you please if no imperfection in his Limbs restrain him . Now I shall lay down such observations as you may infallibly know a good Gallopper by . First , if he raise his feet swift and clearly from the ground but not too high , and that he neither rowl nor boggle in his way , nor striketh his Belly with his feet . If he take large reaches with his fore-legs , and his hinder follow quickly , in which you must likewise observe that he do not cut under the Knee , or on the Shank , which is called by some the Gallopping , but by others the swift-cut , or that he throws not his Legs cross or twist them as it were , nor that he set one foot upon , or clap it against the other , but that he keep him steady and even in all his course , and still with his fore-foot head the way . The Horse who has these properties always gallops most neatly , and a Man may trust to him in any time of danger , that is , if he be beset with Thieves , or pursued by an Enemy , in time of War , if he be but able of Body , and well kept . If your Horse raise all his feet together , and gallop as it were on a heap , or round , then he is not swift , but will tread sure and hold out well , by reason of his strength and limbs , and is fit for War or carry double . Again , observe if a Horse , gallops but softly and treads firm , not being Subject to fall nor stumble , yet his Legs seem tender , and he lifts them up as it were in fear , and throws them in and out as if he was hurt or pained , then he is not for gallopping uses , nor ever will he , by reason he has some obscure disease or stiff lameness in his Joints that is hard to remove . Now as to his height or stature , the which must be observed according to the use you put him to , or as your self shall think fit , a well-made Horse with strong Joints , but not much flesh upon his Legs , you must chuse , about sixteen hands high ; if you take one for carrying double or any other great weights ; as likewise for drawing either in Cart , Waggon or Coach , and if for recreation only , the finest and neatest limbed and shaped you can light of , and not exceeding fourteen hands in stature , or if you please less , according to the proportion of your own body . Thus far having given you , as I well hope , a satisfactory instruction , I shall now proceed to inform you of the Deformities and Imperfections , secret Distempers and Infirmities that lie hidden many times from the eyes of the Buyer , the which are not a few , so that it would be almost impossible to discover them all , so that every one might understand them ; therefore I shall endeavour to give you as plain and full an account as is necessary , or that can be understood according to the best opinions of the skilful . To begin then , when any one offers you a Horse to sell , after you have seen him tried , as to the former experience , and understand his Age , and Breed , then cause his Saddle and all other his Cloths , nay his very Bridle , if so be you can get him to stand still without it , to be took off , and then place your self just before him , and look wishfully upon him , and take especial notice of his Countenance at all times , whether he look pleasant and lively , well and stedfast , without change or alteration ; the which if he do , it is a sign that he is of a good Spirit , and in good health , as to bodily sickness or inbred diseases ; the next thing to be observed is his ears , for if they be thick , stiff and taper from the roots to the tips , as also long or of a convenient size well fastned and strong at the roots , it is a great sign of mettle , perfection and completeness , for such ears are an ornament to any horse . But if they be contrary , as thick at the ends , lolling , and often moving , it denotes him dull , sloathful , heavy , and stubborn , and of a very ill temper . Now if his face be clean and his forehead rising , the similitude of a feather in his forehead , upon his cheeks or any part of his face , but it is the greater sign if it be above his eyes , or if he have a white Spot , Star , or Streak of a pretty large Size , drawn even , or a snip of white upon his nose , it is a sign he is good and beautiful . But on the contrary , if his face seem swelled , bloated or puffy , fat , dull , cloudy , or lowring , his forehead flat and square , which the Vulgar term Mare-faced , the rach if any he has in his front , standing very low , or in the middle of his face , his Star or Streak uneven or crinkled , his nose ball'd or raw , and the hair in many places off from his face , are very bad marks and signatures of great deformity . Again , if his eyes be shining , full and round , stand Eagle-like , out from his head , and little or none of their whites to be seen , if they be full and sparkling , it denoteth him chearful , swift-sighted and comely , full of spirit and of good nature , yet fierce and fiery . But if his eyes look askew , seem dull , and withered , little and slow in motion , they denote much imperfection , and are unhandsome to behold ; if they are the colour of Foxes or Ferrets eyes , he will be quickly moon-eyed or wall-eyed , and , if not timely prevented , blind ; if he chance to have a thick , dull Philm over it , and in it white specks , it not only shews a timorousness in your Horse , but subjection to causeless starting , and also in danger of having a Pin and Web or white skin over his sight ; if they run either water or matter , or seem bloody or raw , they proceed from an old Surfeit or an over-heating , which was done by immoderate riding : Corruption ingendring in the Head by exceeding draughts or the like , as dead eyes that are low sunk do ; that , if he lives long he will be blind , and that he was gotten by a very aged Stallion and is of no good breed ; if the Whites be as much seen as the Black it signifies great weakness , unnatural and sullen in himself . Again , if you observe by feeling or otherwise , his Chaps or Jaw-bones Lean , Spare , and large spaces between them , his Wind-pipe Head great and wide , not surrounded or incumbred with Nerval small Ropes or the like ; and that his neck seems to shoot through the Jaw , or be placed in the nether part of it within the same ; it is a token of large and strong wind , and that your Horse will hold out a Race very well if all his Limbs be proportionable , and that he is of a good heart , and has a head not subject to Diseases : But on the contrary , if his Jaws be fat , gross and full of kernels or knobs , and that there is but a little space between the bones , it denotes short wind , foulness of Stomach and Belly , and subject to Glaunders , Broken-winded , or Strangury , and many times apt to be troubled with grievous Colds . Now if his Jaws be close and firmly fixed as it were to touch each other , so that they cause the flesh to rise about them as if swelled , it denoteth short-wind , gross and vicious humours setling there , and especially if it rise more in one place than in another , and the form of the risings be long , for then some inward infection is gathered , which if not taken in time will turn to an Impostume or worse . If he have wide Nostrills , and they open and shut and seem in a continual motion , so that the insides or redness upon every little Straining or Snorting appear , yet the compass of his nose but small , his mouth not wide but deep , with small dry Lips , meeting without the least hanging over , do likewise promise the horse good . And well-winded , courageous and hardy . But if contrary , quite otherwise ; as short-winded , tender and weak , a shallow-mouthed Horse will never bear his Bridle well , but if it be not buckled fast , the Bit will be apt to fall out of his mouth , or he will be much apt to slaver . Again , if his upper Lip be uneven , and will not meet with his under , but either shut over or flap , it is a certain sign that he has a lingering Disease or is exceeding slow , as also if he have a Rheum or dropping at the nose , if that be clear it will if not timely stopped ( the which it is hard to do ) turn to the Glaunders ; if one nostril runs it is worse than if they did both . — Now as to his teeth , be sure to observe that when you buy a Horse , to look in his mouth , and take a diligent care to see if he have lost none of his teeth , or if he have , what they are , whether Grinders , Fore-teeth or Tushes ; for thereby you may give a shrewd guess at his Age , although the mark be out of his mouth ; but to avoid being cheated buy not a horse that has lost any , for if he have lost some the rest will quickly follow . The next thing to be considered is his Brest , for if that be broad , strong-set , rising or full-fleshed , and adorned with marks or feathers ; then you may confide in his strength , and he will not deceive your expectations ; but if he be the contrary , it denotes weakness of Body and unfitness for Labour , and that he is given to that ill quality in Horses , viz. to stumbling , as likewise to cutting and tripping ; as also if his Breast seem to sink or give inwards , it shews him of no courage or metal . The next thing to be considered is his Legs ; that is , his fore-legs only , of the hinder hereafter I shall treat ; first observe the Joint next to his shoulder , which is properly called his Bow or Elbow , and from thence his Thigh as low as his knee , and observe they be well Sinew'd and covered with brawny flesh , no ways giving out nor tumid , and that he stand firm without bending or moving his Joints , which if he do , it is a sign of strength , as likewise they are all marks of the same . The next is to observe if he carry an even or equal pace with his Legs , but especially with his knees , and that they be neat , well knit , and not too fleshy , of a just proportion ; for take notice if they differ in magnitude he has had his knee broke , or else some distemper harbours there , as the Gout , &c. if you find any cuts or scars with hair growing in them , he is apt to fall , which will be hard to cure or rid him of . Then leaving his Knees , observe his Shanks as low as his Fetlock , and if they be well Sinew'd , finely made and shaped proportionable to his Thighs , and that they neither bend in nor out , and that there be no ridge nor seam descending from the knee-joints on the inside , there is he good and sound in those parts ; but on the contrary , if there be scars , scabs , or knobs on the inside , it is by reason of his high striking , called by most the swift-cut ; but if above his Fetlock or Hoof , it is interfering or short-cutting , but in this be sure to take good observation , for if under the skin , all over there appear little Knobs or Scabs , it is caused by some ill usage or nasty keeping , or else Symptoms of the Maunge , that will in a short time break forth to the full if not prevented . Farther , if his Legs be full-fleshed , fat , or Dropsical , he will in no wise be fit for servile Labour ; if on the inward bend of his Knee there be long scars , seams or scabs , the which have not been occasioned by the swift-cut , they will prove very dangerous for it denotes a Mallander that in a short time will turn to a Canker or Ulcer . Now let us descend to his Pasterns , the first of which must be sure to be cleaner and strongly knit with Sinews or Ligaments , the second streight , stiff and smoothly fixed , not more inclinable to bend one way than another , but not over-long ; for it shews a weak Horse : Or if the former be gouty or swelled , it denotes strains and over-reaching Sinews . The next thing to be considered is the hoof , the which is as great a piece of Curiosity to be observed , as any that belong to the chusing a good Horse , for if that fail , all the other properties avail not . First then , a good hoof should be smooth of colour ; black and inclining to long , something hollow and full , sounding ; for , take notice that a white hoof is not so good by reason of its tenderness ; so that it is apt either to let the shooe draw , or it self to batter or spread , by being in too much wet or hard riding . The next is a withered hoof that seems to scall , or have welts or seams upon it ; which denotes the Horse to be aged or much worn by hard travel or over-heats ; another sort of hoofs there are which are called short hoofs , and are so brittle , that they will not bear any shooe above a day at the most , if rid or laboured ; if his hoof be exceeding round , it is bad for deep and dirty ways , by reason the horse cannot tread sure ; a flat hoof that is light and full of pores or holes is a sign of his being foundred ; if you perceive by striking the hoof a hollow noise , or that it be hollow within , it signifies some internal defect , and old fester not cured , that has wasted the pith , and therefore is not good . The next thing observable is the Coronet or Socket of the hoof , the which being well fleshed , smooth , without Chops or Scars , and well decked with hair , is a sign of its being in good plight and sound ; but if the contrary , he is often troubled with ring-worms , a crown-scab , or the like dangerous misfortune . Having taken particular notice of the former properties of goodness or defect , remove your self to the right side , and then take especial notice how his head is fixed to his neck ; see first that it be small at the setting on , and so by degrees descend taper to his shoulders , not thick , but rather broad ; and observe that his head stand not too high nor too low , with a high , yet thin Crest , his Mane declinable , long , soft , and a little curling , which are signs of comeliness ; as on the contrary , a thick joult-head , and thick neck , short and brawny , shews much dulness and deformity . If there be any swelling in , or under the nape of the Neck , it will certainly turn to the Poll-evil or some Fistula , which is altogether as bad if not taken in time . Again , to have a thick Neck , and lank or fallen near the Withers , to have a gross and flat , or sunk Crest , are signs of great defect in strength ; excessive store of hair upon the Mane , especially if it be streight and hard , signifies dulness and want of courage ; a thin Mane , that is not made so by any accident or distemper , shews the horse to be of a fiery nature ; if it fall away , it shews either Itch , Worms , or Mange to lodge there . The next thing worthy to be observed , is his Back or Chine , which must be broad , streight , and smooth , well measured and even , to which his Ribs must be well grafted , firm , and round , his fillets or haunches streight , stout and strong , nor must there be above three Inches breadth between his farthest rib and huckle bone , that is the nearest to the same , as the short ribs , which are all signs of a perfect and well shaped Horse . The next thing is , to take a special observation of the shape of his Body , if it be plump , smooth , and contained within the compass of his ribs , and not hanging over or paunching out ; his stones or genitals must likewise be contained close in their Purses or Cods , as it were girt to his Yard , the which shews the Horse to be of good mettle , well made and free from Diseases in those parts ; but if the contrary , it shews him defective and uncomely . First then , if he have a narrow back , he will be prone to Saddle-galls , hurts and bruises in riding ; to have a sway-back is a token of great weakness in the Chine , or if his Ribs be very fat and streight , they in Travel will hinder him from fetching his full wind , and so consequently make him tire ; if now his hinder Ligaments or Fillets be slack , hang flabbing and unseemly , they will be a great hinderance to him if he travel in steep way , and he can by no means hold any pace up a hill if it be very steep , and but very untoward in carrying any burthen . Again , if his Belly be gant , and seems to be close within his ribs , or near to his back , if his Stones hang down and swag about in the Cods , they are great signs of imperfection and uneasiness in the Horse , caused by some Distemper , and likewise he will be apt to founder . The next things to be taken notice of are his Buttocks , they must be smooth , round , and even , not standing too high nor too low , but as near as can be level with his Body ; but many choose a long Buttock'd Horse for riding double or the like , which if they do , they must observe that they rise behind and wear the Dock spread to the setting on thereof , which makes a Horse shew well , and are signs of strength . Now for the narrow Buttock or ridged rump , they are both weak and uncomely , and will not conveniently bear any thing behind . From which I shall descend to his Thighs or Hips , first observe if they be well brawned , sinewed , and that they from the first setting on to the Bow-Joint are made taper , lessening by degrees , and be well fleshed , all which if they be not , shews weakness and unaptness for service ; after which take special notice of the Hock or middle Joint , and with your hand feel if it be well knit , full of Gristles , Sinews , and Ligaments , that it be not fleshy nor swelled , and that it have large Veins , be pliant and apt to bend at each motion of the horse , something bowing it must be and firm . All these are good signs ; but if there be cuts , scars , or festers in the inside of the Joint or else-where , it is dangerous and not easie to be cured . If there happen any swelling or heat over the Joints in general , then it is no other but a blow ; but observe if such swelling be only in one place , and that on the inside in the hollow of the Joint , and the Veins strut , feel hot , and beat much , or throb , and that the swelling be soft , it is a blood spavin ; but if brawny and hard , a bone-spavin ; but if it chance to be just upon the hock or outbow , behind or a little under it , then it is or shortly will be a Curb , &c. Now for his hinder-legs , you must observe whether they be fine , neat , and clean , full of strong Sinews , and not very fat , which shews him sound in those parts ; but on the contrary , if his legs be very fat , fleshy , large , it signifies him bad for Service ; if they be tumid or swelling , it denotes the setlings of molten grease there ; if any scabs happen to be something above the Pasterns , they denote the scratches or chops ; cuts or scars beneath them denote Pains or Aches , all which are dangerous and require great skill and diligence to cure them . Now for the Tail , it cannot stand amiss nor out of place upon fair Buttocks ; but upon an ill pair if it be never so well placed , it will not seem handsom ; the posture it ought to stand in , is even with the parting of the Buttocks , that is broad , high , smooth and somewhat bending inward , fleshy and of a good length , bristly and curled , the length being not only a beauty , but very necessary for him to defend himself with against Wasps , Hornets , and Flies , though many desire to have him cut-tailed . But in general , the whole body must be framed according to the most expert Horsemens Opinions , thus to have the head and legs of a Stag , the ears and tail of a Fox , the neck of a Swan , the breast of a Lyon , the Buttocks of a Woman , and the feet of an Ass . The perfect good horse thus Virgil in his Georgicks describes , the which to insert may not be amiss . With head advanced high at first the Kingly Colt doth pace , His tender Limbs aloft he lifts , as well becomes his race . And foremost still he goes , and through the stream he makes his way , And ventures first the Bridge , no sudden sound doth him affray . High crested is his neck , and eke his neck is framed small , His belly gaunt , his back is broad , and breasted big withal . The Bay is always counted good , so likewise is the Grey , The White and Yellow worst of all : Besides if far away There haps a noise , he stamps and quiet cannot rest , But praunces here and there , as if some spirit him possest . His ears be set upright , and from his Nose the fiery flame , Doth seem to come , while as he snuffs and snorteth at the same ▪ Thick is his Mane , and on his right side down doth hanging fall , And double Chin'd , upon his Loins a gutter runs withal . He scraping stands , and making of deep holes he paws the ground , Whilst that aloud his horned hoof all hollow seems to sound . Thus have you all the particular and general descriptions both of a good and bad horse , and may therefore know what to choose and what to forbear , and note that amongst all the Creatures irrational , there is not one more generous nor more serviceable to man than is the horse ; for as we read of Bucephalas , the horse of Alexander the Great , that although he was wounded in the Battle against the Persians , so that his Life was much despaired of , yet would not he suffer his Master to mount any other horse till he had brought him safe out of the Battle . The like has been reported of others , whose Loves have been so great to their Masters , that when they have been enclosed with Enemies , the Horses have fought in their defence couragiously ; and Eumenius relateth that a certain Traveller being set upon by four Thieves was killed , which his horse perceiving , fell upon them with such fury , that in revenge of his Masters death , he killed two of them , and made the other two get up into a Tree to save themselves , where he watched them till such time as several Passengers came by and understood what had passed , the Thieves being constrained to confess what they had done . And indeed it behoves all that frequently travel the Roads to have a good horse , that they may save them in necessity , either by courage or swiftness in flight . CHAP. XI . How to cure the Autocoe , a violent pain so called . THis happens most commonly , when horses are first put into fresh Pasture , by their too eagerness in feeding , which causes ill digesture , and leaves vicious humours in the stomach , or if he be at Stable or dry meat , the like may happen by his rank feedings ; this Disease often takes the Horse very violently , makes his Legs fail him and to hang down his Head , shaking all over as if an Ague possessed him ; the speediest way to remedy it , is to let him blood , and two mornings successively to give him about an ounce of Diapente brewed in a quart of strong Ale ; it being a soveraign Medicine or Drink to expel the Vapours , Pains , and Infections that do oppress the heart ; if he be not cured in twice giving , you may give him thrice , the which will infallibly remove and take away the Distemper . CHAP. XII . How to cure a Horse that has been burnt by any Mare , &c. WHether he be so or no , you may discern by his Yard , for if that be foul , corrupt , and swelleth , so that he cannot stale without much pain , they are infallible symptoms that he has been burnt . To cure which , take a pint of French-wine , boil it with a quarter of a pound of Roch-Alum beaten into fine powder ; after which , take it luke-warm , and with a Sirringe or Squirt , squirt it into his Yard , and so do till his Yard leave mattering , and it will perfectly cure him . CHAP. XIII . Rules to be observed in the Sweating of Horses . FIrst , let the keeper take great care , when he airs his Horse , that it be done by degrees , and not all on a sudden , and then let him observe in that as well as in all his other actions , what temper of Body he is of , that is , whether with little or much motion he used to sweat ; for many Horses will sweat though they stand still in their Stalls , which commonly denotes the Horse faint , ill-dieted , and as bad looked after , then must you exercise him to work out the sweat , and bring down his foul feeding ; but if he be not apt to sweat , unless upon strong heats and large breathings , then observe if his sweat be white or frothy , then take notice that your Horse is foul within and must be exercised yet more ; but if it be like water yet thick and black , then you need not fear any danger . CHAP. XIV . How to prevent a Horse from Stumbling , &c. TAke your Horse so used to stumble , and with his Halter fasten him close to a Post , then with your Launcet or a sharp penknife slit the skin from his Nose to the upper Lip , that is , down-right just between his Nostrils about two inches , which when you have done , part it as wide as you can , and under it you will find a red film or second skin , that likewise cut and part , beneath which you may discern a flat , smooth , white Sinew , the which take up with your Cornets Horn point , and twist it round about , after a little space twist it again quite round , so another time , then have regard to his Legs , and you shall see him draw by degrees his hinder legs almost to his fore-legs , the which as soon as he has done , with your Launcet divide the Sinew at the part which grows to the Lip , the which as soon as you have effected , untwist it and it will shrink up into the head , and then his legs will withdraw back again ; for note that his Sinew is the cause of this stumbling , and that it goes quite through his body , and spreads it self into his two hinder Legs ; after which you must close up the slit and put into it fresh Butter , and a little Salt beat fine , then take a Cerecloth made of Burgundian Pitch , or Stock-Pitch , and lay upon it , and afterwards you may trust your Horse for Stumbling ; this is a rare secret known but by few , but worthy to be observed in any the like occasions . CHAP. XV. How to take the best advantage of ground in any Race . 'T IS to be observed , that when you know the ground you are to run , you must acquaint your Horse with it , and give him his Heats there always , making him take the worst part of it , that so upon any straight he may not boggle , but that if he in the Race get the best part he may run the more chearfully , yet let it not be in such rough ground where he may be apt to slip , or get any sprains in his Joints , for if he does it will disable him for the future and make him timorous ; but at any time when you heat your Horse thereon , let him run out the full Course , and never beyond the weighing Post ; or if you do not ride him out-right , ride him half way and back again , but never let him exceed the bounds he is to run , that is , not beyond the Mark or Post , but you may run him quite through , and then back again if he be of ability to bear it , so that in a little time he will be so well acquainted with the ground , that when he comes to the Race it will be easie for him to perform ; one thing more is to be observed , that is , what ground the Horse most delights to run upon , that you must choose as near as opportunity will give you leave , but you must not always heat him upon the same ground , sometimes in spacious Fields , green Meadows and Rivers sides , as has been before-mentioned . CHAP. XVI . How to know by the hair of your Horses Neck in what estate he is . FIrst observe the horses hair in every part ; but the main regard is to be had to that of his Neck ; for if it be sleek , close , bright , and shining , it denotes that he is in good order ; but if the contrary , as rough , shagged , and standing upright , and as it were changed colour ; take it for a Rule that he is not well , but that some inward grief has seized him , as chilness of heart , want of warmth in the external parts , or some Ague hovering about him , but not yet perfect ; to prevent which , and to restore him you must rub him and keep him very warm , with double cloths , and give him in a quart of warm Ale , one of the before-mentioned Cordial Balls , the which will expel the cold humours , and make him lively and chearful again , the which you shall know by the sudden falling off his hair , the which before stood staring . CHAP. XVII . How to make the brittlest Hoof imaginable become soft , and bear well any Shooe without the least injury to the Horse . TAke about eight pound of fresh hogs grease , and about half a bushel of Damask Roses well picked and clean from seeds ; melt the hogs grease in a Kettle , and when it boils put in the Roses , and dip them all over till they swell ; then take them off , and putting them into a close Earthen Vessel with the grease and all , let them stand and cool ; or if you have an Oven , when you have drawn , let it stand in it and cool by degrees , after which , when your horse has newly dunged , put about three pound of the same into them , let it stand for the space of three Weeks , then melt it again , and strain out the liquid part , and cover it up close in the earthen vessel by it self , throwing the other away . The manner to use it is as followeth , the one Spoonful of Tar , and a handful of Horse-dung , heat them together in a pint of Olive Oil , then taking off his shooes , wrap up his feet with stiff Leather so that you may pour the Liquor in , and it will not run out , which being in , let it continue there about a week , and then the old being wasted supply its place with fresh , the which after thrice doing you may put on his shooes again , then stop his feet well with the Tar , Horse-dung and Oil , putting over it Tow , or Flax , and in a short time his hoofs will be soft and tough , so that you may use them without fear , and they will bear any shooe exceeding well , and so for a long time , if not as long as the Horse liveth . CHAP. XVIII . An Account of the things to be observed for the preservation of a Horses Health , and to make him live long . THE First of which is mature and good digestion of whatsoever he eateth or drinketh , so that it turn to pure blood and nourishment . 2. The Second to be considered , is spare and moderate feeding in which he must neither eat too fast , nor too much . 3. The Third must be taken from moderate Labour and seasonable Exercise . 4. The Fourth is to observe fit times and seasons for sleeping and waking , both which must be moderately taken . 5. The Fifth , He must not be too much acquainted with Mares , nor ride them often , for nothing sooner shortens life in any Creature . 6. The Sixth , not to be over-heat , nor his Spirits to be wasted by long and tedious Journeys . 7. The Seventh is , continually to be in smooth , serene and wholesom Air , and not to feed in foggy Fens , Marshes , or damp Meadows . 8. The Eighth , Observe that you neither exercise , nor any ways make him labour hard when he is newly taken from Grass . 9. The Ninth , To keep him from greedily eating young Grass , either Clover or other , but especially from Surfeiting on the blades of Corn. 10. The Tenth , You must observe that he drink not when he has been hard ridden or laboured , so that he is very hot . 11. The Eleventh thing to be taken notice of is , that you must neither wash nor walk him when you are come to your Journeys end , ride him about a moderate pace till he begins to cool , and then bring him into the Stable , rub him well down and clap on his Cloths , and wisp him round , being well stored with Litter . 12. The Twelfth and last is to give him Meat in due time , observe his Scourings , Diets , and other Physical Medicines as occasion shall require , the which in this Book you will find good store , with large directions how to use them . CHAP. XIX . St. Anthony's most Admirable Remedy for any Sprain , Swelling , or stretching of Sinews or Nerves . A better not to be found . OF bruised Cummin seeds take three ounces , and boil them in a pint of Oil of Camomil , then add to them half a pound of yellow Bees-wax , and let them boil to the thickness of a Cerecloth , then spread it on Sheeps-Leather very hot , and apply it to the place so grieved , and in twice doing it will perfect the Cure if it be not too far gone , if it be , you must apply it till it is well . CHAP. XX. The speediest and safest way to cure the swift Cut , or the Knee-Cut . TAke one pint of White wine , then add to it two ounces of Virgin-Honey , brew them together , and boil them till the Honey is melted amongst the Wine , and then add more of Turpentine the like quantity , then let them boil to the thickness of a Salve , and as hot as the Horse can endure it , wash the cuts with it once or twice a day , and it will quickly heal them , but be sure you wash the dirt out of them if there be any in , wash it with hot water before you apply the Ointment . CHAP. XXI . A speedy Remedy for Horse or a Cow that have any way licked up red Poison , Worms , Spiders , or any other venemous Insect , or that is ready to burst by eating of too much Clover , Turnips or young eared Barley , and drinking after it . THis is to be known by their speedy swelling and slavering at the Mouth , and working at the Fundament , the which when you perceive that they are ready to burst ( which is a common thing about Harvest time ) be sure to have recess to this Medicine , take four ounces of Spanish Sope , or if that be not to be gotten , our English Cake-Sope , and scrape it into a Mortar , then put to it two ounces of Dialphera , then beat them small as you can together , and make it into Balls as big as Pigeons Eggs , and take one of them and dissolve it in hot Beer , and if it will not quickly dissolve , crumble it in , then with a drenching horn or any such necessary implement , pour it down the throat of the Beast so swelled , be it either a Horse , Ox , or Cow , and it will immediately abate the swelling by urine and scouring , which it will force in abundance . CHAP. XXII . An approved Remedy for the mad Staggers or Lunacy . THE Symptoms whereby you shall know whether your Horse be troubled with this Disease , are his dulness and heaviness , foaming at mouth , dimness of sight , often staring , and having a blue skin over his sight ; restless and often reeling and the like , the which , or any of them being observed , you must instantly take care to have your Horse let blood in the Neck , in the great Blood-veins on the left side , or if you think convenient on both sides , and in the third Bar of the Palate of his mouth , and prick him in the Nose , just upon the Gristles above the Nostrils , which bleeding will instantly abate the grievous pain of his Head , then take a handful of Rue or Herb of Grace , three or four cloves of Garlick , an ounce of fine Salt , Aqua vitae two spoonfuls , of White-wine Vinegar one ; after they are bruised together , strain them and pour the Liquid substance equally divided into his ears , then with black Wool stop them close , so that no Air can get in , or tie them that he may not shake out the wool , then fume his Nostrils through the little end of a Funnel , with the peelings of Garlick and Mastick well dried and beaten , and rowled up in little Balls or sprink led upon a chafing dish of Charcoals , and so do three times a day at least , and it will expel the infectious vapours that disturbed the Brain , then give him a dram of single Poppy-Seeds beaten into Powder , the which you must blow up his Nostrils , and about two ounces of Poppy-water to drink , which will cast him into a sound sleep , after , let his diet be mashed Oats and ground , and give him cold water to drink , and after twenty four hours you may unbind or unsere his ears and take out the wool , and in a short time he will chear up and look lively again : Probatum est . CHAP. XXIII . How to stop the Glaunders for a day or two , whilst you have Sold or Swapped away your Horse , who is troubled with the same . FIrst , of Verjuice take four ounces , three spoonfuls of Olive Oil , two of Aqua vitae , and put half into one Nostril , and the rest into the other with a Siringe when it is Luke-warm , then ride your Horse full speed for half a mile or more , only when you observe him begin to cough , ride gently , and put him into a warm Stable , cover him with Cloths , and give him a Mash , but if he be ill disposed upon the turning of the Glaunders , give him new Milk as warm as possible , and they will infallibly stop . CHAP. XXIV . How to order your Stallion as to his Diet when he is to cover your Mare . AT any time when you design him to Cover your Mare , you must about a week before take him out of the Stable , and let him run in the freshest and tenderest grass you have , the which will not only encrease , but make his seed of the aptest and quickest temper for to generate a lively Colt , and he will be the willinger to cover the Mare by reason of his Airy temperament of Body , when feeding on Hay or other dry Meat , would render him dull and short-winded , as likewise his being acquainted with the Mare will be a great incitement to him . CHAP. XXV . For the molting of Grease after a Race or other Excessive Riding . THE means to know the certainty of his grease being molten , is to observe as soon as he is in the Stable , whether his Breast ▪ beats or pants more than usual after any Journey or Race , as likewise his sides under his gi●●s , and his Flank heaving quick and fa●●ing softly ; all which if you perceive , then is his grease melted , and will turn to crudy humours if not brought away in time ; the speediest way for which , is to take one pint of Spanish Wine , and an ounce of Diascordium brewed in the same , and give it to him presently to drink , and so continue doing four or five Mornings after , before he has eaten either Hay or Provender , then you must diet him with Mashes of Oats and Barly boiled , and a considerable quantity of ground Malt , and let him drink water indifferent warm ; but if he refuse his Meat you must give him half a pint of White-wine , into which you must put two ounces of Honey , and let them boil till the Honey is melted , and let him take it pretty warm , the which will cause him to void much Urine , and by that means give him ease . Upon his taking of this you must ride him a Mile or more , but it must not be above a hand gallop , then returning home you must rub him down and keep him as warm as possible ; when in this manner you have spent three days , give him another the like quantity of Honey and White-wine , then take especial notice of his Dung ; if it be small , and he seem to dung with pain , then he is bound in his Belly , and the Grease is not removed , to effect which , you must give him three pints or two quarts of Beer the stalest you can get , and a slice of Houshold-bread , both being boiled and mingled together , to which you must add four ounces of Honey , and the like quantity of fresh Butter , then in the Morning before he hath eaten any thing , give it him luke-warm , then ride him about a Mile , then give him the same again at night , and ride him as before ; but you must observe to give it him but every other day , the which will loosen his Belly , and by degrees waste the grease ; about four hours after he hath taken his dose , boil him three quarts of Oats and give them to him , and mingling that water the Oats were boiled in with some other to cool it , let him drink of it ; you may with his Oats boil Fenugreek seeds about three quarters of a pound , and let him eat them mingled ; but if he refuse to eat them , you may mingle them with a little fine Bran ; then last of all give him an ounce of Aloes boiled , till they are dissolved in a quart of Ale , or a pint of White-wine , and so it will purge away the ill humors , and in three Weeks or less restore him to his former health and soundness of Body . CHAP. XXVI . How to make a Horse Vomit , and by so doing , to void the foulness of his Stomach , or any Infection he hath taken in . TAke Polypodium Roots the greater , pare them and wash them very clean , and then steep them in Oil of Spike , and fasten them to the bit of his Bridle , after which put it on and ride him abroad with the same in his mouth , for the space of half an hour , or somewhat more , but it must be softly , not above a trot at the most , and then if any ill humour or flegmatick substance lodge in his Stomach , this will draw it up by causing him to vomit extremely , as likewise to Cough and Sneeze , the which will much cleanse his Head from Rheums that lodge there , and expel the vapours that offend the Brain , so that though it make him sick for the present , yet when that is over , he will find himself more brisk and lively than before , having voided all the filth and slime that are the originals of all Diseases that happen at any time to any Horse ; after you have taken off the Bridle and removed the Roots , give him a pint of the best French Wine mingled with three ounces of Honey , let it be indifferent warm , and then keep him as much from cold as is possible , two hours after you may give him a warm Mash of Oats and Barley . CHAP. XXVII . The Discovery of several Tricks and Cheats used by Jockeys . 1. FIrst then , to make a dull Jade both kick , wince and fling , without either Whip or Spur , they use this device ; in the fore part of a Saddle made for that purpose , they have an Iron Plate , through which is drilled three holes , through which with a spring come three sharp wyers , the which as long as the Rider sits upright do not prick the Horse , but when he leans forward and presses the Bow of the Saddle ▪ they torment him so that he capers and dances though never so dull , which the ignorant Buyer often supposes to proceed from the height of his Mettle , which the Jockey spares not to avouch with Oaths . 2. The Second is , if any Gentleman have set up a Horse in a Stable at Livery , the Jockey either by bribing the Hostler , or privately by taking an opportunity in his absence , will with a hair take up the vein on the inside of the Horses Leg , or by cramping him in the Fet-lock with a small Wyer ( neither of which can be observed without a curious search ) either of which , will cause the Horse after a quarter of an hours Riding to halt downright Lame , then is the owner sent for , whose coming the Jockey having notice of , pretends some Business in the Stable , and whilst the Gentleman is admiring the sudden mischance befallen his Horse , he puts in his verdict , saying , it was a great deal of pity that so good a Beast should be disabled , and by degrees insinuates into the Gentlemans acquaintance , desiring him to send for a Farrier , who comes and searches his foot , but finds no cause of Lameness there , whereupon the Gentleman dispairing of his recovery is often pressed by the Jockey to sell him at half the worth , or swap him for some dull Jade , that he or some of his Comrades have near at hand , who having got the Gentlemans Horse , by uncramping or letting loose the vein render him as at first . 3. The Third Cheat they put upon Travellers is this , coming into a Country Inn , their first walk is into the Stable , where taking a view of the Horses , they single out the best for their purpose , demanding of the Hostler , who that fine Horse belongs to , who ignorant of any design freely tells them ; then they place their Horses next him , and seem only to feed , or rub them down , and order the Hostler to fetch a peck of Oats , the which whilst he is gone to do , they thrust a stone about the bigness of a Tennis-Ball into his Fundament , one of which they have always ready , it not having been in a quarter of an hour before the Horse begins to sweat mightily , and fall a trembling and staring as if his eyes were ready to start out of his head , so that a white foam soon after covers many places about him , which the Hostler observing , runs to the Gentleman that owns him , and tells him his Horse is a dying , at which starting up , he runs to the Stable and finds him in a bad plight , not knowing what to think , or if he do , conjectures he is poisoned , and in a confused hurry enquires for a Farrier or Horse Doctor , when as Mr. Jockey steps in , and asketh what is the matter , as if he poor lifeless fellow knew nothing of it , but quickly understanding the business , begins both to pity the Horse and Gentleman , the former for his miserable condition , and the latter for the danger he ●●in of losing his Horse , when thus he applies himself : Sir , I am sorry to see your Horse in so bad a plight , then puts in to buy him at a venture , live or die , the which if he cannot do handsomely , he undertakes to cure him , telling the Gentleman that though it is not his usual custom to meddle with , yet he will undertake for 〈◊〉 shillings to warrant his Life : The Gentleman consents rather than to lose a Horse worth twenty pounds ; then for a shew he gives him a Drench , and then takes opportunity to withdraw the stone , and within half an hours space the Horse will be perfectly well , and so they fob the Ignorant . FINIS . ADVERTISEMENT . These are to give the Reader notice , that we thought not fit to put the several Cures mentioned in this Addition into the Title Page , by reason the whole Book contains the best for Practice in the World ; as also these may be accounted most infallible . THE INDEX , OR , TABLE OF THE Complete Jockey . SHEWING The Directions to find any Paragraph contained therein . CHAP. I. page 3. THE best Method , and speediest way for Ordering Race-Horses , to fit them for any Match in what estate soever . The way and manner of Dieting or feeding a Horse for a Race being fat or gross immediately after his being taken from Pasture or Soil as to the first two weeks . c. 2. p ● . Orders most carefully to be observed in the Coursing or Heating your Horse . c. 3. p. 10. The manner of his second Fortnights feeding , and the care to be observed therein . c. 4. p. 11. The first Diet to be given in ordering your Race-Horse and the way to make it . c. 5. p. 12. The Dose or Scouring . c. 6. p. 17. The way and method of looking to , and keeping your Horse after he has taken the Scouring . c. 7. ibid. The manner of making Cordial Balls and their virtue , with an account of what Diseases they are most powerful to cure . c. 8. p. 19. The manner of making his last Diet. c. 9. p. 20. The third Fortnights Dieting and Ordering your Horse . c. 10. p. 21. In buying a Horse , what Horse to chuse , and how to avoid being Cheated , Pag. the 25. Break the second , for here note the Printer forgot to put in the Contents of the following Instructions . Sect. 2. p. 25. How to cure the Autocoe , a violent pain so called . c. 11. p. 37. How to cure a Horse that has been burnt by a Mare . c. 12. ib. Rules to be observed in Sweating of Horses . c. 13. p. 38. How to prevent a Horse from stumbling . c. 14. ibid. How to take the best advantage of ground in any Race . c. 15. p. 39. How to know by the hair of your Horses neck in what estate he is . c. 16. p. 40. How to make the brittlest Hoof imaginable become soft and bear well any shooe without the least injury to the Horse . c. 17. ibid. An account of things to be observed for the preservation of a Horses health , and to make him live long . c. 18. p. 41. St. Anthony's most admirable Remedy for auy Sprain , Swelling , or stretching of Sinews or Nerves . A better not to be 〈…〉 The speediest and safest way to cure the swift-cut or knee-cut . c. 20. p. 43. A speedy Remedy for a Horse or Cow , that have any ways licked up red Poison , Worms , Spiders , or any other venomous Insect , or that is ready to burst by eating of two much Clover , Turnips , or eared Barley and drinking soon after it . c. 21. ibid. An approved Remedy for the mad Staggers or Lunacy . c. 22. p. 44. How to stop the Glaunders for a day or two , whilst you have sold or swapped away your Horse that is troubled with the same . c. 23. p. 45. How to order your Stallion as to his Diet , when he is to cover your Mare . c. 24. ibid. For the melting of Grease after a Race or other excessive Ridings . c. 25. p. 46. How to make a Horse vomit , and by so doing , to avoid the foulness of his Stomach or any Infection he hath taken in . c. 26. p. 47. The discovery of several Tricks and Cheats used by the Jockeys . c. 26. p. 48. FINIS A06904 ---- Cheape and good husbandry for the vvell-ordering of all beasts, and fowles, and for the generall cure of their diseases Contayning the natures, breeding, choyse, vse, feeding, and curing of the diseases of all manner of cattell, as horse, oxe, cow, sheepe, goates, swine, and tame-conies. Also, approued rules, for the cramming, and fatting, of all sorts of poultrie, and fowles, both tame and wilde, &c. And diuers good and well-approued medicines, for the cure of all the diseases in hawkes, of what kinde soeuer. Together, with the vse and profit of bees: the making of fishponds, and the taking of all sorts of fish. Gathered together for the generall good and profit of this whole realme, by exact and assured experience from English practises, both certaine, easie, and cheape: differing from all former and forraine experiments, which eyther agreed not with our clime, or were too hard to come by, or ouer-costly, to little purpose: all which herein are auoyded. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1614 Approx. 271 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 95 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06904 STC 17336 ESTC S112022 99847281 99847281 12310 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06904) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 12310) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 813:5) Cheape and good husbandry for the vvell-ordering of all beasts, and fowles, and for the generall cure of their diseases Contayning the natures, breeding, choyse, vse, feeding, and curing of the diseases of all manner of cattell, as horse, oxe, cow, sheepe, goates, swine, and tame-conies. Also, approued rules, for the cramming, and fatting, of all sorts of poultrie, and fowles, both tame and wilde, &c. And diuers good and well-approued medicines, for the cure of all the diseases in hawkes, of what kinde soeuer. Together, with the vse and profit of bees: the making of fishponds, and the taking of all sorts of fish. Gathered together for the generall good and profit of this whole realme, by exact and assured experience from English practises, both certaine, easie, and cheape: differing from all former and forraine experiments, which eyther agreed not with our clime, or were too hard to come by, or ouer-costly, to little purpose: all which herein are auoyded. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [32], 103, [1], 109-162, [2] p. Printed by T[homas] S[nodham] for Roger Iackson, dwelling in Fleetstreet, neere the great Conduit, London : 1614. Dedication signed: G.M., i.e. Gervase Markham. Printer's name from STC. The first leaf is blank except for a fleuron; the last leaf is blank. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Veterinary medicine -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-07 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-10 Aptara Rekeyed and resubmitted 2002-11 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-11 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Cheape and Good HVSBANDRY For the vvell-Ordering of all Beasts , and Fowles , and for the generall Cure of their Diseases . Contayning the Natures , Breeding , Choyse , Vse , Feeding , and Curing of the diseases of all manner of Cattell , as Horse , Oxe , Cow , Sheepe , Goates , Swine , and tame-Conies . Also , approued Rules , for the Cramming , and Fatting , of all sorts of Poultrie , and Fowles , both tame and wilde , &c. And diuers good and well-approued Medicines , for the Cure of all the diseases in Hawkes , of what kinde soeuer . Together , with the Vse and Profit of Bees : the making of Fish-ponds , and the taking of all sorts of Fish. Gathered together for the generall good and profit of this whole Realme , by exact and assured experience from English practises , both certaine , easie , and cheape : differing from all former and forraine experiments , which eyther agreed not with our Clime , or vvere too hard to come by , or ouer-costly , to little purpose : all vvhich herein are auoyded . LONDON : Printed by T. S. for Roger Iackson , dwelling in Fleetstreet , neere the great Conduit . 1614. TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE AND most truely ennobled with all inward and outward vertues , RICHARD SAKVILE , Baron of Buckhurst , and Earle of Dorset , &c. ALthough the monstrous shapes of Bookes ( Right Honourable and best ennobled Lord ) haue with their disguised and vnprofitable vizard-like faces halfe scared , euen vertue her selfe from that ancient defence and patronage , which ( in former ages ) most Nobly she imployed ; to preserue them from Enuy , yet so much I know the largenesse of your worthy breast is endewed with wisedome , courage and bountie , that notwithstanding the vanities of our ignorant Writers , you will be pleased out of your Noble Spirit , fauourably to behold whatsoeuer shall bring a publique good to your Country ; at which end I haue onely aymed in this small Booke . In which , hauing runne farre from the way or tract of other Writers in this nature , yet I doubt not but your Honour shall finde my path both more easie , more certaine , and more safe then any ; nay by much farre lesse difficult or dangerous to walke in . I must confesse , something in this nature I haue formerly published , as namely of the Horse onely ; with whose nature and vse I haue beene exercised and acquainted from my Childe-hood and I hope without boast neede not yeelde to many in this Kingdome . Yet in this worke , I hope , your Lordship , and all other Princely maintainers of that worthy and seruiceable beast , shall finde I haue found out and herein explained a nearer and more easie course for his preseruation and health , then hath hitherto beene found , or practised by any , but my selfe onely . Whatsoeuer it is , in all humblenesse , I offer it as a sacrifice of my loue and seruice to your Honour , and will euer whilst I haue breath to be , be your Honours in all dutifull seruice . G. M. To the Courteous Reader . THere is no Artist o●●an of Industrie ( courteous and gentle Reader ) which mixeth Iudgement with his experience , but findeth in the trauell of his labours , better and nearer courses to make perfit the beauty of his worke then were at first presented to the eye of his knowledge : for the minde being preoccupied and busied with a vertuous search , is euer ready to catch hold of whatsoeuer can adorne or illustrate the excellency of the thing , in which he is imployed ; and hence it happeneth that my selfe hauing seriously bestowed many yeeres to finde out the truth of these knowledges of which I haue intreated in this Booke , haue now found out this infallible way of curing all diseases in Cattell , which is by many degrees more certaine , more easie , lesse difficult , and without all manner of cost and extraordinary charges , then euer hath beene published by any home-borne , or forraine practiser . Wherein ( friendly Reader ) thou shalt finde that my whole drift is to helpe the needfull in his most want and extremitie : for hauing many times in my iourneying seene poore , and rich mens Cattell fall sodainly sicke ; some trauelling by the way , some drawing in the Plough or draught , and some vpon other imployments . I haue also beheld those Cattell or Horse dye ere they could be brought eyther to Smith , or other place , where they might r●ceiue cure ; nay if with much paines they haue beene brought to the place of cure , yet haue I seene Sm●ths so vnprouided of Pothecary simples , that for want of a matter of sixe-pence a beast hath died , worth many Angels . This to preuent , I haue found out these certaine and approued cures ; wherein if euery good Horse louer , or Husbandman will but acquaint his knowledge with a few hearbes , and common weedes , he shall be sure in euery Field , Pasture , Meadow , or Land-furrow , nay almost by euery high-way side , or blinde ditch , to finde that which shall preserue and keepe his Horse from all sodaine extremities . If thou shalt finde benefit , thinke mine houres not ill wasted ; if thou shalt not haue occasion to approue them , yet giue them thy gentle passage to others , and thinke me as I am Thy friend , G. M. The Table of the first Booke . Of Beasts . Of the Horse . OF the Horse in generall . Page . 1 Natures of Horse . 2 Choyse of Horses and their sha●●s . 2 Colours of Horses . 3 Horse for a Princes seat . 3 Horses for trauell . 4 Hunting-horses . 4 Run●ing-horses . 4 Coach-horses . 5 Packe-horses . 5 Cart horses . 5 Of Mares . 5 Order●ng Horses for seruice . 6 〈◊〉 Horses for a Princes seat . 7 Ordering of trauelling-Horses . 7 Ordering of hunting-Horses . 8 Ordering of running-Horses . 9 Ordering of Coach-Horses . 10 Ordering of the Packe or Cart-Horse . 10 The preseruation of Horses . 10 How to cure all inward sickenesses , &c. 11 Of the Head-ach , Frenzie , or Staggers , 12 Of the sleeping euill . 12 Of the falling euill , planet-strooke , night-Mare , or Palsey . 13 Of the generall crampe or convultion of sine●es . 14 Of any colde , or cough , wet or drie , or for any consumption or putrifaction of the Lungs whatsoeuer . 14 Of 〈◊〉 running glaunders , or mourning of the Chine . 14 Of hide-bound or consumption of the flesh . 15 Of the brest-paine or any sickenesse of the heart . 15 Of tired horses . 16 Of diseases of the stomacke , as surfaits , loathing of meat or ●rinke . 16 Of foundring in the bodie . 17 Of the hungrie euill . 17 Of diseases of the Liuer , &c. 18 Of the yeallowes , and diseases of the gall . 18 Of the sickenesse of the spleene . 19 Of the dropsie , or euill habite of the body . 19 Of the ●hollicke , belly-ake , or belly-bound . 19 Of the laxe or bloody flyxe . 20 Of the falling of the fundament . 20 Of Bots and wo●mes of all sorts . 21 Of paine in the kidnyes , paine-pisse , and stone . 21 Of the strangullion . 21 Of pissing blood . 22 Of the colt-euill , mattring of the yard , falling of the yard , shedding of the seed . 22 Of the particular diseases in Mares , as barrennesse , consumption , rage of loue , casting Foales , hardnesse to foale , and to make a Mare cast her Foale . 22 Of drinking venome , &c. 23 Of suppossitaries , glisters , and purgations . 24 Of neesi●g and frictions . 24 Of all the diseases in the eyes , &c. 25 Of the impostume in the care , pole-euill , fistula , swelling after blood-letting , any galde backe , canker , sit-fast , wennes , nauell-gall , &c. 26 Of the Viues . 26 Of the strangle , bile , botch , or impostume . 26 Of the Canker in the nose , or any other part . 27 Of st●nching blood in any part . 27 Of the diseases in the mouth , as bloody-rifts , ●igges , lampas , camerie , inflamation , tongue-h●rt , or the barbs . 28 Of paine in the teeth , or loose teeth . 28 Of the cricke in the necke . 28 Of the falling of the crest , maungines in the maine , or shedding of haire . 29 Of paine in the ●it●ers . 29 Of swaying the backe , or weakenesse in the backe . 29 Of the ●tch in the taile , scabbe , maungines , or farcie . 30 Of any halting whatsoeuer , &c. 30 Of foundering in the feete . 31 Of the Splent , curbe , bone-Spauen , or any knobbe , or bony excression or ringbone . 32 Of the Malla●der , Sellan●er , Paines , Scratches , Mi●●et , Mules , Crowne-scabbe , &c. 32 Of an vpper attaint , or neather , or any ouer-reaching . 33 Of all the infirmities of , in , or about , the Ho●ues , &c. 33 Of the blood-Spauen , hough bony , or any other vnnaturall swelling . 34 Of windegales . 35 Of enterfairing , shakell-gall , &c. 35 Hurts on the crownet , as quilter-bone , or mat●ong . 35 Of wounds in the foot , grauelling , pricking , figge , retrait , or cloying . 36 To draw out stub or thorne . 36 Of an Aubury or Tetter . 36 Of the cords or string-halt . 37 Of spurgalling , &c. 37 To heale any olde soare or wound . 37 Of sinewes cut . 37 Of eating away dead flesh . 38 Of knots in ioynts . 38 Of venemous wounds , &c. 38 Of Lice or Nits . 38 To defend a Horse from flies . 39 Of bones broke , or out of ioynt . 39 Of drying or skinning soares , when they are almost whole . 39 A most famous receipt , to make a Horse that is leane , and full of inward sickenesse , sound and fat in foureteene dayes . 39 To make a white Starre . 40 Of the Bull , 〈…〉 OF the Bull , Cow , Calfe , or Oxe , &c. Page . 41 The 〈…〉 41 Of not mixing and 〈…〉 42 The shape of the Bull. 43 The vse of the Bull. 43 The shape of the 〈◊〉 43 The vse of the Cow. 43 Of Calues , and 〈…〉 . 44 Obseruations for Calues . 44 Of the Oxe , and 〈◊〉 vse . 44 Of the Oxes food for labour . 45 Oxen to feed for the Butcher . 45 To preserue Cattell in health . 46 Of the Feuer in Cattell ▪ 46 Of any inward sickenesse . 47 Of the diseases in the head , 〈…〉 , 47 Of all the diseases in the eyes of Cattell , &c. 48 Of diseases in the mouth , as 〈…〉 49 Of diseases in the necke , as 〈…〉 , closh , &c. 50 Of the pestilence , gargill , or murraine . 50 Of misliking or leannesse . 51 Of diseases in the guts , as Fluxe , 〈…〉 . 51 Of pissing Blood. 51 Of dropping nosthrils , or any colde . 52 Of all manner of swellings . 52 Of the worme in the taile . ●● Of any cough , or shortnesse of breath . 53 Of any Impostume , Bile , or Botch . 53 Of diseases in the sinewes , as weakenesse , stifnesse , or sorenesse . 5● Of the generall scabbe , particular scab , 〈…〉 . 53 Of the Hide-bound , or drie skinne . 54 Of diseases in the Lungs , as lungrowne , &c. 54 Of the biting with a madde Dogge , 〈…〉 Beast . 55 Of the falling downe of the Pallat. 55 Of any paine in the Hoofe , as the foule , &c. 56 Of all kindes of bruisings . 56 Of swallowing Hennes-dung , or any 〈◊〉 . 56 Of killing Lice or ticks . 57 Of the Dewe-bowle . 57 Of the losse of the cudde . 58 Of the killing of all sorts of wormes . 58 Of vomiting blood . 58 Of the Gout . 59 Of Milting . 59 Of prouoking a Beast to pisse . 59 Of the oue●●●owing of the gall . 59 Of a Beast that is goared . 60 Of a Cow that is wethered . 60 Of drawing out thornes or stubs . 60 Of purging of Cattell . 60 Of being shrew-runne . 61 Of faintnesse . 61 Of breeding Milke in a Cowe . 61 Of bones out of ioynt or broken . 62 Of the rot in Beasts . 63 Of the Pantas . 62 Of all manner of wounds . 63 Of the Sheepe . OF Sheepe , their vse , choyse , shape , and preseruation . 64 Of the staples of wooll . 64 Of the choyse of Sheepe . 65 Of the leare of Sheepe . 65 The shape of Sheepe . 66 When Ewes should bring forth . 67 Ordering of Lambes . 67 Needfull obseruations . 68 The preseruation of Sheepe ▪ 68 The signes to know a sound Sheepe and an vnsound . 69 Of sicknesse in Sheepe , as the Feauer , &c. 70 Of the generall scabbe . 70 Of killing Maggots . 71 Of the Red water . 71 Of Lung-sicke , or any cough or cold . 71 Of the worme in the claw , or in any other part . 72 Of wilde-fire . 72 Of the diseases of the Gall , as Choller , Iaundise , &c. 72 Of the tough Fleame , or stoppings . 73 Of bones broke , or out of Ioynt . 73 Of any sicknesse in Lambes . 73 Of the Sturdie , turning ●uill or More-found . 74 Of all diseases in the eyes in generall . ●● Of water in a Sheepes belly . 7● Of the tagdd or belt Sheepe . 74 Of the poxe in Sheepe . 75 Of the Wood-●u●ll or crampe . 75 Of making an Ewe loue her owne Lambe , or any other Ewes Lambe . 75 Of licking vp poyson . 76 Of Lambes yeaned sicke . 7● Of making an Ewe to be easily deliuered . 76 Of teeth loose . 77 Of increasing Milke . 77 Of the Staggers or leafe sickenesse . 77 Of all sorts of wormes . 78 Of the losse of the Cudde . 78 Of sauing Sheepe from the rot . 78 A fewe precepts for the Shepheard . 79 Of Goates . OF Goates , and their Natures . 81 The shape of Goates . 82 The ordering of Goates . 82 Of any inward sickenesse , as the Pestilence , &c. 83 Of the dropsie . 83 Of stopping the teats . 83 Of Goats that cannot kid . 84 Of the tetter , or drie scabbe . 84 Of guelding Kiddes . 84 Of the itch in Goates . 85 Of the tuell stopping . 85 Of the Staggers . 85 Of Swine . OF all manner of Swine . 87 The nature of Swine . 88 Of the choyse and shape of Swine . 88 Of the vse and profit of Swine . 88 Of the feuer , or any hidden sickenesses in Swine . 90 Of the Murraine , Pestilence , or Catharre . 91 Of the gall in Swine . 91 Of the meazels . 92 Of impostumes in any part . 92 Of vomiting . 92 Of leannesse , mislike , skurfe , or maunginesse . 92 Of the sleeping euill . 93 Of paine in the Milt . 93 Of the vnnaturallnesse in Swine . 94 Of the Laxe or fluxe . 94 Of the lugging of Swine with dogges . 94 Of the poxe in Swine . 95 Of killing Maggots in any part . 95 Of feeding Swine , eyther for Bacon or Larde . 95 Of feeding Swine in Wood Countries . 95 Of feeding Swine in Champaine Countries . 96 Of feeding at the Ree●e . 96 Of feeding Swine in , or about , 〈…〉 ●7 Of ●ee●ing Hogges for L●rde , 〈…〉 . ●8 Of Conies● OF tame Conies in generall . 99 ●he nature of the Conie . 99 Of Boxes for tame Conies . 100 Of the choyse of rich Conies . 100 Of the profit of rich Conies . 1●1 Of the feeding and preseruation of Conies . 101 Of the rot amongst Conies . 103 Of madnesse in Conies . 103 The end of the Table of the first Booke . The Table of the second Booke . Of Poultrie . OF the Dunghill-Co●ke , He●●e , Chicken , and C●pon . Page . 109 Of the Dunghill-Cocke . 110 Of the choyse , and shape of the Cocke . 110 Of the Henne , her choyse and shape . 111 Of setting Hennes . 112 Of the choyse of Egges . 113 Of Chickens . 114 Of feeding and cramming Chickens . 115 Of preseruing Egges . 115 Of gathering Egges . 115 Of the Capon , and when to carue him . 116 Of the Capon to lead Chickens . 116 Of feeding and cramming Capons . 116 Of the pippe in Poultrie . 117 Of the roupe . 118 Of the fluxe . 118 Of stopping in the belly . 118 Of lice in Poultrie . 118 Of stinging with venemous wormes . 119 Of all sore eyes . 119 Of Hennes which crow . 119 Of Hennes which ●ate their Egges . 119 Of keeping a Henne from sitting . 120 Of making Hennes lay soone , and oft . 120 Of making Hennes leane . 120 Of the crow-troden . 120 Of the Henne-house , and the s●ituation . 121 Of Geese . OF the Goose in generall . 122 Of the choyse of Geese . 122 Of laying Egges , and sitting . 122 Of ordering of Goslings . 123 Of Greene-Geese , and their fatting . 123 Of Ganders . 123 Of the fatting of elder Geese . 124 Of gathering of Geese●feathers . 124 Of the gargell in Geese . 124 Of Turkeyes . OF Turkeyes in generall . 125 Of the choyse of the Turky Cocke . 125 Of the Turky Henne , and her sitting . 126 Of the feeding of Turkies . 126 Of VVater-Fowle , and others . OF the tame Ducke . Page . 127 Of wilde Duckes , and their ordering . 127 Of Swannes , and their feeding . 128 Of Peacocks and Peahennes . 129 Of the tame Pidgeon , or rough footed . 130 Of nourishing and fatting H●arnes , P●ets , G●lls , and Bitters . 131 Of feeding Partridge , Pheasant , and Quaile . 132 Of Godwits , Knots , gray-Plouers , or Curlews . 133 Of Blackbirds , Thrushes , Felfares , and all sorts of small Birds . 134 Of Hawkes . OF Hawkes in generall , of all kindes . 136 Of Scowrings . 136 Of impostumes in Hawkes . 138 Of soare eyes in Hawkes . 138 Of the pantas . 138 Of casting the gorge . 138 Of all sorts of wormes or Filanders . 139 Of all swellings in Hawkes feet . 139 Of the breaking of a pounce . 139 Of bones broke or ●ut of ioynt . 140 Of all inward bruisings . 140 Of killing of Lice . 140 Of the Rie . 141 Of the Frounce . 142 Of the Rhewme . 142 Of the formicas . 143 Of the fistula . 143 Of the priuie euill . 144 Of all sorts of wounds . 145 Of the Apoplexie , or falling euill . 145 Of the purging of Hawkes . 146 Of a Hawke that cannot mute . 147 The assuredst signes to know when a Hawke is sicke . 147 Of the Feuer in Hawkes . 148 Of helping a Hawke that cannot digest . 149 Of the Gout in Hawkes . 149 Of the flaunching of blood . 250 Of Bees . OF Bees in generall . 151 Of the nature of Bees . 151 Of the Bee-Hiue . 152 Of the trimming of the Hiue . 153 Of the placing of Hiues . 153 Of the casting of Bees , and ordering the Swarmes . 154 Of selling Hiues . 156 Of the preseruation of weake stocks . 156 An excellent secret concerning Bees . 157 Of Fishing . OF Fishing in generall . 158 Of the making of Fish-ponds . 158 Of the taking of all sorts of Fish , with Nets , or otherwise . 160 FINIS . A SHORT TABLE . expounding all the hard words in this Booke . A AVripigmentum or Orpment , is a yellow hard substance to be bought at the Pothecaries . Aristolochia-longa , otherwise called red Madder , is an hearbe growing almost in euery field . Aristolochia-rotunda , is the hearbe called Galingale . Agrimonie or Egrimonie , is an vsuall and knowne hearbe . Ameos or Comin-royall , is an hearbe of some called Bulwort , Bishops-weed , or hearbe - William . Anyse is that hearbe which beares Ani-seeds . Auet , of some called Dill , is an hearbe like Fenell , onely the seeds are broad like Orenge seeds . Agnus Castus , of some called Tutesaine , is an hearbe with reddish leaues , and sinewie like Plantaine . Aegyptiacum , is a reddish vnguent , to be bought at the Pothecaries , and is soueraine for Fistulas . Assafoetida a stinking strong gumme to be bought at the Pothecaries . Adraces or Adarces is that Salt which is ingendred on the salt marshes by the violence of the Sunnes heat after the tide is gone away . Asterion is an herabe growing amongst stones , as on walles , or such like , it appeareth best by night , it hath yellow flowers like Foxegloues , and the leaues are round and blewish . Aloes is a bitter gumme to the bought at the Pothecaries . B BEtin or Beets is an hearbe with long broad leaues indented , and growes in hedge-rowes . Bolarmoniake a red hard earthy substance , to be bought at the Pothecaries , and is of a cold and binting nature . Broomewort is an hearbe with browne coloured leaues , and beareth a blew flower , and most commonly groweth in woods . C CResses are two kindes of water - Cresses , and land Cresses : they haue broad smoath leaues , and the first growes in moyst places , the latter in Gardens , or by high-waies . Comin , see Ameos . Carthamus is an hearbe in taste like Saffron , and is called bastard - Saffron , or mocke - Saffron . Calamint is an ordinary hearbe , and groweth by ditches sides , by high waies , and sometimes in Gardens . Coleander is an hearbe which beareth a round little seede . Chiues are a small round hearbe growing in Gardens , like little young Onions or Scallions not aboue a weeke old . D DIapente asoueraine powder made of fiue equall simples , as Bay-berries , Iuory , Aristolochia-rotunda , Mirrhe , and Gentiana , and may be bought of the Pothecary . Dettonie is an hearbe called Pepper-w●rt , or horse-Radish , and groweth in many open fields . Dragons is an hearbe common in euery Garden . E ELecampana is an hearbe of some called Horsehelme , and growes almost in euery field , and euery Garden . Eyebright is an hearbe growing in euery meadow . F FEnnegreeke is an hearbe which hath a long slender trayling stalke , hollow within , and sowne in Gardens , but easiest to be had at the Pothecaries . Ferne Osmu●d is an hearbe , of some called Water-Ferne , hath a trianguler stalke , and is like Polipody , and it growes in boggs , and in hollow grounds . G GAlingale , see Aristolochia - 〈◊〉 . H HOrsemint is an hearbe that growes by waters sides , and is called Water-mint , or Brooke-mint . Horse●elme , see Elecampana . Houseleeke is a weede which growes on the toppes of houses that are thacht , and is like vnto a small Hartichoke . Hearbe - Robert hath leaues like hearbe - Bennet , and small flowers of a purple colour , and growes in most common Fields and Gardens . I IVory is the shauings of the Elephants tooth , or the old Harts or Stagges horne , being the smoth white thereof . K KNot-grasse is a long running weede with little round smoth leaues , and the stalke very knotty and rough ▪ winding and wreathing one seame into another very confusedly , and groweth for the most part in very moist places . L LEttice , is a common sallet-hearbe in euery Garden . Lollium is that weede which we call Cockell , and groweth amongst the corne in euery field . Liuerw●rt , is a common hearbe in euery Garden . M MAythe , is a weede that growes amongst corne , and is called of some Hogs-Fennell . Mirrhe , is a gumme to be bought at the Pothecaries . Mandragg , is an hearbe which growes in Gardens , and beareth certaine yealow Apples , from whence the Pothecaries draw a soueraine oyle for broken bones . N NEepe , see Calaminte . O ORiganum , is an hearbe called wilde - Marioram , and growes both in open fields , or in low copses . Orifice is the mouth , hole , or open passage , of any wound or vlcer . Opoponax , a drugge , vsuall to be bought at the Pothecaries . P PItch of Burgundy is Rossen , and the blacker the better . Plantayne is a flat leafe and sinowie , growing close to the ground , and is called Whay-bred leafe . Pulioll-royall , is an hearbe that groweth both in fields and gardens , and is best when it flowreth . Patch-grease is that tallow which is gotten from the boyling of Shoemakers shreads . Q QVinquefolio of some called Cinquefoyle is that hearbe which is called Fiue-leaued grasse . R REd-Oak●r is a hard red stone which we call Raddle Orell , marking-stone . S SEllondine or Tetterwort is a weede growing in the bottome of hedges , which being broke , a yellow iuyce will drop and runne out of it . Shirwit is an hearbe with many small leaues , and growes most in Gardens . Stubwort is an hearbe which growes in wooddy places , and is called wood - Sorrell . Sanguis Draconis , is an hard red gumme to be bought at the Pothecaries . Stonecrop is a greene weede growing on the tops of walles . Sparma-Caetae is the seed of the Whale , excellent for inward brui●es , and to be bought at the Pothecaries . S●larm●niake is a drugge vsuall to be bought at the Pothecaries . T TVssilaginis is that weede which we 〈…〉 Treapharmicon a composition mad● of three simples , and to be bought at the Pothecaries . Turmericke , is a yealow simple , of strong sau●●r , to be bought at the Pothecaries . V VErdi-greese is a greene fatty gumme drawne from Copper , and is to be bought at the Pothecaries . W VVOodrose or wilde - Eglantine , is that small thin flower which growes vpon Bryars in woods or hedge-rowes . Y YArrow , is an hearbe called the water - 〈◊〉 , and growes in Lakes or marrish grounds . Thine Geruase Markhame . FINIS . Err●t● . For , mixing them together till they be paste , read , mixing 〈…〉 ther ●ith Turpentine till they be paste . Page 15. Line ● . The diuision of the Titles entreated of in these Bookes following . FIrst , of the Horse his Nature , Diseases , and Cures , from folio 1. to folio 41. 2 Of the Bull , Cow , Calfe , and Oxe , their breeding , feeding , and curing , from 41. to 64. 3 of Sheepe , their choise , vse , shape , infirmities , preseruation , from fol. 64. to fol. 81. 4 Of Goates , their nature , shape , ordering , and curing , from fol. 81. to fol. 87. 5 Of Swine , their choise , breeding , curing , and feeding , in either Champaine , or VVood-Countries , from fol. 87. to 109. 6 Of Poultrie , their ordering , fatting , cramming , and curing all the diseases to them incident , from fol. 109. to fol. 135. 7 Of Hawkes , generall cures for all their diseases and infirmities , either for short-winged or long-winged Hawkes , from fol. 135. to 151. 8 Of Bees , their ordering , profit and preseruation , from fol. 151. to 158. 9 Of Fishing , and making Fish-ponds , from fol. 158. to the end . Published by Authoritie● THE GENERALL CVRE and Ordering of all Beasts and Fowles . Of the Horse . CHAPTER I. Of the Horse in generall , his choyse for euery seuerall vse , his Ordering , Dyet , and best preser●ation for health , both in trauell or in rest . THe full scope and purpose of this worke , is in few , plaine , and most vndoubted true words , 〈◊〉 shew the Cure of all manner of diseases belonging to all manner of necessary Cattell , nourished and preserued for the vse of man ; making by way of demonstration so easie and plaine a passage to the vnderstanding and accomplishment of the same , that not the simplest which hath priuiledge to be esteemed no Idiot , nor the poorest , 〈◊〉 hee can make two shillings , but shall both vnderstand how to profit himselfe by the Booke , and at the dearest rate purchase all the receipts and Simples declared in the whole volume . For in sober truth this Booke is fit for euery Gentle-man , Husband-man and good mans pocket , being a memory which a man carrying about him will when it is cald to account , giue a manfull satisfaction , whether it be in the Field , in the Towne , or any other place , where a man is most vtterly vnprouided . And now for as much as the Horse of all creatures is the Noblest , strongest , and aptest to doe a man the best and worthiest seruices , both in Peace and War , I thinke it not amisse first to begin with him . Therefore for his Nature in generall : he is valiant , strong , nimble , and aboue all other Beasts most apt and able to indure the extreamest labours , the moist quallitie of his composition being such , that neither extreame heate doth dry vp his strength , nor the vio●ence of colde freeze the warme temper of his mouing spirits , but that where there is any temperate gouernment , there he withstandeth all effects of sickenesse , with an vncontroled constancy . He is most gentle and 〈◊〉 to the man , apt to be taught , and not forget full wh●n any impression is fixed in his braine . He is watchfull aboue all other Beasts , and will indure his labour with the most emptiest stomacke . He is naturally gi●en 〈◊〉 much cleanlinesse , is of an excellent sent ▪ and offended with nothing so much as euill ●auours . Now for the choise of the best Horse , it is diuers , according to the vse for which you will imploy him ▪ If therefore you would haue a Horse for the Warres ▪ you shall chuse him that is of a good tall stature , with a comely leane head , an out-swelling fore-head a large sparkling eye , the white whereof is couered with his eye-browes , and not at all discerned , or if at all , yet the least is best ; a small thin eare , short and pricking ; if it be long , well carried and euer mouing , it is tollerable , but if dull or hanging , most hatefull ; a deepe necke , large crest , broad breast , bending ribbs , broad and straight chine , round and full buttocke , with his huckle bones hid , a taile high and broad set on , neither too thicke nor too thinne , for too much haire shewes sloath & too little too much choler and sloath ; a full swelling thigh , a broad , flat , and leane legge ; short pasternd , strong ioynted , and hollow houes , of which the long is best , if they be not wierd , and the broad round , the worst . The best colours are Browne-bay , Dapple-gray , Roand , bright-Bay , Blacke with a white nare-foote behind , white far-foote before , white rache or white star , Chesse-nut or Sorrell , with any of those markes , or Dunne with a blacke li●t : and of these Horses , for the warres the courser of Naples is accounted the best , but the Turke , the Iennet , the Almaine , Frieson , or the largest of our English races , or any bastard of the other races will serue sufficiently . If you will chuse a Horse for a Princes seat , any supreame Magistrate , or for any great Ladie of State , or woman of eminence , you shall chuse him that is of the finest shape , the best reyne , who naturally beares his head in the best place , without the help of the mans hand , that is of nimblest and easiest pace , gentle to get vpon , bold without taking affrights , and most familiar and quiet in the company of other horses : his colour would euer be milke white , with red fraynes , or without , or else fayre dapple-gray , with white mayne and white tayle . If you will chuse a horse onely for Trauell , euer the better shape , the better hope , especially looke that his head be leane , eyes swelling outward , his necke will risen , his chine well risen , his ioynts very strong , but aboue all , his pasternes short and straight without bending in his going , and exceeding hollow and tough Ho●es : let him be of temperate nature , neither too furious nor too dull , willing to goe without forcing , and not desirous to runne when there is no occasion . If you will chuse a horse for Hunting , let his shapes in generall be strong and well knit together , making equall proportions , for as vnequall shapes shew weaknes , so equall members assure strength and indurance . Your vnequall shapes are a great head to a little necke , a bigge bodie to a thinne buttocke , a large limbe to a little foote , or any of these contraries , or where any member suites not with the whole proportion of the bodie , or with any limbe next adioyning : aboue all let your hunting horse haue a large leane head , wide nostrils , open chauld , a big wessand , and the winde-pipe straight , loose , well couerd , and not bent in the pride of his reyning : the English horse is of all the best . If you chuse a horse for Running , let him haue all the finest shape that may be , but aboue all things let him be nimble , quicke and fiery , apt to ●●ie with the least motion : long shapes are sufferable , for though they shew weakenesse , yet they assure sodaine speed . And the best horses for this vse is the Barbary , or his bastard ; Ienets are good , but the Turkes are better . If you will chuse a horse for the Coach , which is called the swift draught , let his shape be tall , broad and well furnisht , not grosse with much flesh , but with the bignesse of his bones ; especially looke that he haue a strong necke , a broad breast , a large chine , sound cleane limbs , and tough houes : and for this purpose your large English Geldings are best , your Flemish Mares next , and your strong ston'd horses tollerable . If you will chuse a horse for portage , that is , for the Packe or Hampers , chuse him that is exceeding strong of bodie and limbes , but not tall ; with a broad backe , out-ribs , full shoulders , and thicke withers : for if he be thin in that part you shall hardly keepe his backe from galling ▪ be sure that he take a long stride with his feete , for their pace being neither trot nor amble , but onely foote pace , he which takes the largest strides goes at the most ease , and rids his ground fastest . Lastly , if you will chuse a horse for the Cart or Plough , which is the slow draught ; chuse him that is of most ordinarie height ; for horses in the Cart vnequally sorted neuer draw at ea●e , but the tall hang vp the low horse . Let them be of good strong proportion , bigge brested , large bodied , and strong lim'd , by nature rather inclinde to craue the whip then to draw more then is needfull . And for this purpose Mares are most profitable , for besides the effecting of your worke , they yeerely bring you forth increase : therefore if you furnish your draught with Mares to breed , obserue in any wise to haue them fayre fore-handed , that is , good head , necke , breast , and shoulders , for the rest it is not so regardfull , onely let her bodie be large ; for the bigger roome a Foale hath in the dammes belly , the fairer are his members . And aboue all things , obserue , neuer to put your draught beasts to the saddle , for that alters their pace , and hurts them in their labour . Now for the ordering of these seuerall horses , first for the horse for Seruice , during the time of his teaching , which is out of the warres , you shall keepe him high and lustily ; his food , much straw and little hay , his prouender cleane drie Oates , or two parts Oates , and one part Beanes or Pease , well dried and hard ; the quantitie of a pecke at a watring , yet not giuen all at once , but at seuerall times . In his daies of rest you shall dresse him betwixt fiue and sixe in the Morning , water betwixt seauen and eight , and feede from nine till after eleauen : in the afternoone you shall dresse betwixt three and foure , water betwixt foure and fiue , and giue prouender till sixe , then litter at eight , and giue foode for all night . The night before he is ridden , you shall at nine of the clocke at night take away his hay from him , at foure of the clocke in the morning giue him a handfull or two of Oats , which being eaten , turne him vpon his snaffle , rubbe all his body and legs ouer with dry clothes , then saddle him , and make him fit for his exercise . Soone as he is cal'd for to be ridden , wash his bit in faire water , and put it into his mouth with all other things necessarie , draw vp his girths , and see that no buckles hurt him : then lead him forth , and as soone as he hath beene ridden , all sweating as he is , lead him into the stable , and 〈◊〉 rub him quickly ouer with dry wisps , then take off his saddle , and hauing rubbed him all ouer with dry cloathes , put on his housing-cloath ; then set on the saddle againe , and gird it , then leade him forth and walke him vp and downe , in gentle manner , an houre or more , till he be cold : then set him vp , and after two or three houres fasting , turne him to his meate : then in the after-noone , curry , rubbe , and dresse him , then water him , and order him as is afore-said . For ordering of the horse for a Prince , or great Ladies seate , let it be in his time of rest , like vnto the Horse for Seruice , and in his time of labour like the trauelling horse , as shall be shewed instantly ; onely because he is to be more choisly kept , I meane , in the beautifullest manner , his coate lying smooth and shining , and his whole body without any staine or ill-fauourdnesse , you shall euer when he hath beene ridden and commeth in much sweting , presently haue him into the stable , and first rub him downe with cleane wisps , then taking off his saddle , with a sword-blade whose edge is rebated , you shall stroake his necke and body cleane ouer , leauing no sweate nor filth that can be gotten out ; then clothe him vp & set on the saddle , and walke him forth as afore-said : after , order and diet him as you doe other trauelling horses : dry Oates is his best prouender if he be fat and full , and Oates and Beanes , if he be poore , or subiect to loose his flesh quickely . For your trauelling Horse , you shall feede him with the finest Hay in the Winter , and the sweetest Grasse in Summer ; his prouender would be dry Oates , Beanes , Pease or Bread , according to his stomacke : in the time of rest , halfe a pecke at a watring is sufficient ; in the time of his labour , as much as he will eate with a good stomacke . When you trauaile him , water two houres before you ride , then rubbe , dresse , and lastly feede , then bridle vp , and let him stand a quarter of an houre before you take his backe . Trauaile moderately in the morning , till his winde be rack'd , and his limbes warmed , then after doe as your affaires require . Be sure at night to water your Horse two miles before you come to your iournyes end ; then the warmer you bring him to his Inne the better : walke not nor wash not at all , the one doth beget colds , the other foundering in the feete or body , but set him vp warme , well stopt , and soundly rubbed with cleane litter : giue no meat whilst the outward parts of your Horse are hot or wet with sweate , as the eare roots , the flanckes , the necke , or vnder his chaps , but being dry , rubbe and feede him according to the goodnesse of his stomacke . Change of foode begetteth a stomacke , so doth the washing of the tongue or nostrils with vinegar , wine and salt , or warme vrine . Stop not your horses fore-feete with Cowes-dung , till hee be sufficiently cold , and that the bloud and humours which were dispersed , be setled into their propper places . Looke well to his backe , that the saddle hurt not , to the gyrths that they gall not , and to his shooes that they be large , fast , and easie . For the ordering of your Hunting-horse , let him in the time of his rest , haue all the quietnes that may be , much litter , much meat , & much dressing : water euer by him , and leaue him to sleepe as long as he pleaseth . Keepe him to dung rather soft then hard , and looke that it be well coloured and bright , for darkenesse shewes grease , and rednesse inward heating : let exercises and mashes of sweet Mault after , be his vsuall scowrings , and let bread of cleane Beanes , or Beanes and Wheat equally mixt , be his best food , and Beanes and Oates the most ordinarie . For the ordering of your running-horse , let him haue no more meate then to suffice Nature , drink , once in ●oure and twentie houres , and dressing euery day once at Noone onely . Let him haue much moderate exercise , as morning and euening airings , or the fetching of his water , and know no violence but in his courses onely . Let him stand darke and warme , haue many cloathes and much litter , being wheat straw only . If he be very fat scoure oft , if of reasonable state scoure seldome , if leane then scoure but with a sweet mash onely . Be sure your horse be emptie before he course , and let his foode be the finest , lightest , and quickest of digestion that may be : the sweats are most wholesome that are giuen abroad , and the cooling most naturall which is before he come into the stable . Keepe his limbes with coole oyntments , and by no meanes let any hot spices come in his bodie , if he grow dry inwardly wash't meate is wholesome . If he grow loose then giue him straw in more abundance . Burning of sweet perfume in the stable is wholesome , and any thing you eyther doe about your horse , or giue vnto your horse the more neate , ●leanely and sweet that it is the better it nourisheth . For ordering the Coach-horse , let him haue good dressing twise a day , Hay and Prouender his belly full , and Litter enough to tumble on , and he cannot chuse but prosper . Let them be walk't and wash't after trauell , for by reason of their many occasions to stand still , they must be inur'd to all hardnes though it be much vnwholesome ▪ Their best foode is sweet Hay , and well dried Beanes and Oates , or Beane-bread : looke well to the strength of their shoes ▪ and the galling of their harnesse : keepe their legs cleane , especially about the the hinder fetlocks , and when they are in the house , let them stand warmely cloathed . For the ordering of the Pack-horse or the Cart-horse , they neede no washing , walking , or houres of fasting , onely dresse them well , looke to their shoes and backs and then ●ill their bellies , and they will doe their labour . Their best food is sweet Hay , Chaffe and Pease , or Oate-huls and Pease , or chopt Straw and Pea●e mixt together : once a weeke to giue them warme Grains and Salt is not amisse , for their labour will preuent the breeding of wormes , or such like mischiefes . Now for the generall preseruation of horses health , it is good whilst a horse is in youth and strength to let him bloud twise in the yeere , that is , beginning of the Spring , and beginning of the Fall ▪ when you may best afford him a weeks rest . After you haue let him bloud , two daies after , giue him a comfortable drench , as two spoonefuls of Diapente , or such like ( which is called Horse Methridate ) in a quart of strong Ale. V●e oft to perfume his head with Frankensence , and in the heate of Summer vse oft to swimme them . Let a fat horse drinke oft , and a little at once , and a leane horse whensoeuer he hath appetite . Much rubbing is comfortable and cheareth euery member . Be sure to let your horse eate Grasse once in the yeere , for that coolleth the bloud , scour●th away grosse humours , and giues great strength and nourishment vnto the body . If notwithstanding all these principles your horse fall into sicknes and disease , then looke into these Chapters following , and you shall finde the truest , best approued , and the most familiar medicines for all manner of infirmities , that euer were knowne or published . CHAP. II. How to cure all generall inward sicknesses which trouble the whole bodie , of Feuers of all sorts , Plagues , Infections , and such like . SIcknesses in generall are of two kindes , one offending the whole body , the other a particular member ; the first hidden and not visible , the other apparant and knowne by his outward demonstration . Of the first then , which offendeth the whole body , are Feauers of all sorts , as the Quotedian , the Tertian , the Quartan , the Continuall , the Hi●tique , the Feauer in Autumne , in Summer , or in Winter , the Feauer by surfet , Feauer pestilent , Feauer accidentall , or the generall plague . They are all knowne by these signes ; much trembling , panting and sweating , a sullen countenance that was wont to be chearefull , hot breath , faintnesse in labour , decay of stomacke and costiuenesse in the bodie : any or all of which when you perceiue , first let the horse bloud , and after giue him this drinke . Take of Selladine rootes and leaues , An●ll a good handfull , as much Wormewood , and as much Rewe , wash them well , and then bruise them in a Morter ; which done , boyle them in a quart of Ale well ; then straine them , and adde to the liquour halfe a pound of sweet Butter , then being but luke-warme giue it the horse to drinke . CHAP. III. Of the Head-ach , Frenzie , or Staggers . THe signes to know these diseases , which indeed are all of one nature , and worke all one effect of mortalitie , arehanging downe of the head , watrie eyes , rage and reeling : and the cure is , to let the horse bloud in the necke three mornings together , and euery morning to take a great quantity ; then after each mornings bloud-letting to giue the horse this drinke . Take a quart of Ale , and boyle it with a bigge white-Bread crust , then take it from the fire , and dissolue three or foure spoonfuls of Honey into it , then luke-warme giue it the horse to drinke , and couer his temples ouer with a plaister of Pitch , and keepe his head exceeding warme ; let his meate be little , and his stable darke . CHAP. IIII. Of the sleeping Euill . THe Sleeping Euill or Lethargie in horses proceeds from cold , flemy , moyst humours , which binde vp the vitall parts , and makes them dull and heauie● the signes are , continuall sleeping , or desire there 〈◊〉 The cure is to keepe him much waking , and twise in one weeke to giue him as much sweet Sope ( in nature of a pill ) as a Ducks egge : and then after giue him to drinke a little new milke and hony . CHAP. V. Of the Falling-euill , Planet-strooke , Night-Mare , or Palsey . THough these diseases haue seuerall faces , and looke as though there were much difference betweene them , yet they are in nature all one , and proceeds all from one offence , which is onely cold flegmaticke humors , ingendred about the Braine , and benumming the senses , weakning the members ; sometimes causing a horse to fall downe , and then it is called the Falling-euill : sometimes weakning but one member onely , then it is called Planet-strooke : sometimes oppressing a horses stomacke , and making him sweate in his sleepe , and then it is called the Night-Mare ; and sometimes spoyling an especiall member , by some strange contraction , and then it is called a Palsey . The cure for any of these infirmities , is to giue the Horse this purging pill : take of Tarre three spoonefuls , of sweet Butter the like quantitie , beate them well together with the powder of Licoras , Anifeedes and Sugar-candy , till it be like paste ; then make it into three round Bals , and put into each ball , two or three cloues of Garlicke ; and so giue them vnto the Horse , obseruing to warme him both before and after , and keepe him fasting two or three houres likewise , both before and after . CHAP. VI. Of the generall Cramp , or Convultion of Sinewes . CRamps , are taken to be the contracting or drawing together of the Sinewes of any one member : but Convultions are when the whole body , from the setting on of the head to the extreamest parts , are generally contracted and stifned . The cure of either is , first to chafe and rubbe the member contracted , with Vineger and common Oyle , and then to wrap it all ouer with wet Hay or rotten Litter , or else with wet woollen-cloaths , either of which is a present remedy . CHAP. VII . Of any Cold , or Cough whatsoeuer , wet or dry , or for any Consumption , or putrifaction of the lungs whatsoeuer . A Cold is got by vnnaturall heats , and too sodaine coolings , and these colds ingender Coughs , and those Coughs putrifiaction or rottennesse of the lungs . The cure therefore for them all in generall , is to take a hand-full or two of the white and greenish mosse which growes vpon an old Oake-pole , or any old Oake wood , and boyle it in a quart of milke till it be thicke , and being cold turned to Ielly , then straine it , and being luke-warme , giue it the Horse to drinke euery morning till his cough end . CHAP. VIII . Of the running Glanders , or mourning of the Chine . TAke of Auripigmentum two drammes , of Tussilaginis made into powder as much ; then mixing them together till they be like paste , and making thereof little cakes , dry them before the fire : then ●ake a Chafing-dish and coales , and laying one or two of the cakes thereon , couer them with a Tunnell , and then the smoake rising put the Tunnell into the horses nostrils , and let the smoake goe vp into his head , which done , ride the Horse till he sweate : doe thus once euery morning before hee be watred , till the running at his nostrils cease , and the kirnels vnder his chaps weare away . CHAP. IX . Of Hide-bound , or Consumption of the flesh . HIde-bound , or Consumption of the flesh ▪ proceedeth from vnreasonable trauell , disorderly diet , and many surfeits . It is knowne by a generall dislike and leannesse ouer the whole body , and by the sticking of the skinne close to the body , in such sort that it will not rise from the body . The oure is first to let the Horse blood , and then giue him to drinke three or foure mornings together , a quart of new milke , with two spoonfuls of hony , and one spoonfull of course Treakle : then let his foode be either sodden Barly , warme Graines and salt , or Beanes spelted in a mill ; his drinke Mashes . CHAP. X. Of the brest-paine , or any other sickenesse proceeding from the heart , as the Anticor , and such like . THese diseases proceede from too ranke feeding , and much fatnesse : the signes ar● , a 〈◊〉 in his fore-legges , a disablenesse to bowe downe his necke , and a trembling ouer all his body . The cure is to let him blood , and giue him three mornings together two spoonfuls of Diapente in a quart of Ale or Beare ; for it alone putteth away all infection from the heart . CHAP. XI . Of tired Horses . IF your Horse be tired , either in iourneying , or in any hunting match , your best helpe for him is to giue him warme vrine to drinke , and letting him blood in the mouth to suffer him to licke vp and swallow the same . Then if you can come where any Nettles are , to rubbe his mouth and sheath well therewith : then gently to ride him till you come to your resting place , where set him vp very warme ; and before you goe to bed giue him sixe spoonfuls of Aqua vitae to drinke , and as much Prouender as he will eate . The next morning rubbe his legs with Sheeps-foot Oyle , and it will bring fresh nimblenesse to his Sinewes . CHAP. XII . Of diseases in the Stomacke , as Surfets , loathing of Meats or Drinke , or such like . IF your horse with the glut of Prouender , or eating raw food , haue giuen such offence to his stomacke that he casteth vp all he eateth or drinketh , you shall first giue him a comfortable drench , as Diapente , or Treaphamicon in Ale or Beare : and then keeping him fasting , let him haue no food but what he eateth out of your hand , which would be Bread well bak't and old , and after euery two or three bits a locke of sweet Hay , and his drinke would be onely new Milke till his stomacke haue gotten strength : and in a bagge you shall continually hang at his Nose sower browne-Bread steep't in Vinegar , at which he must euer smell , and his stomacke will quickly come againe to his first strength . CHAP. XIII . Of Foundring in the Bodie . FOundring in the bodie is of all Surfets the mortallest , and soonest gotten : it proceedeth from intemporate riding a horse when he is fat , and then sodainly suffring him to take cold : then washing a fat horse there is nothing sooner bringeth this infirmity . The signes are sadnesse of countenance , staring haire , stifnesse of limbe , and losse of belly ; and the cure is onely to giue him wholesome strong meat , a bread of cleane Beanes , and warme drinke , and for two or three mornings together a quart of Ale brued with Pepper and Synamon , and a spoonefull of Treakle . CHAP. XIIII . Of the Hungry euill . THe Hungry euill is an vnnaturall and ouer-hastie greedines in a horse to deuour his meate faster then he can chew it , and is onely knowne by his greedie snatching at his meate , as if he would de●oure it whole . The cure is to giue him to drinke Milke and Wheat-meale mixt together by a quart at a time , and to feede him with Prouender by a little and a little , till he forsake it . CHAP. XV. Of the diseases of the Liuer , as Inflamations , Obstractions , and Consumptions . THe Liuer , which is the vessell of bloud , is subiect to many diseases , according to the distemperature of the bloud : and the signes to know it is a sti●●king breath , and a mutuall looking towards his bodie : and the cure is to take Aristolochia longa , and boyle it in running water till the halfe part be consumed , and let the horse drinke continually thereof , and it will cure all euils about the Liuer , or any inward conduits of bloud . CHAP. XVI . Of the diseases of the Gall , and especially of the Yellowes . FRom the ouerflowing of the Gall , which is the vessell of choller , springeth many mortall diseases , especially the Yellowes , which is an extreame ●aint mortall sicknesse if it be not p●euented betime : the signes are yellownesse of the eyes and skinne , and chiefely vnderneath his vpper lip next to his fore teeth , a sodaine and faint falling downe by the high way , or in the stable , and an vniuersall sweat ouer all the bodie . The cure is : first to let the horse bloud in the necke , in the mouth , and vnder the eyes , then take two penny-worth of Saffron , which being dried and made into fine powder , mixe it 〈◊〉 sweet Butter , and in manner of a Pill giue it in balls to the ●orse three mornings together : let his drinke be warme , and his Hay sprinkled with Water . CHAP. XVII . Of the sicknesse of the Spleene . THe Spleene , which is the vessell of Melancholy , when it is ouercharged therewith growes painfull , hard and great in such sort , that sometimes it is visible . The signes to know it is , much groaning , h●stie feeding , and a continuall looking to his left side onely . The cure is , take Agrimonie , and to boyle a good quantitie of it in the water , which the horse shall drinke , and chopping the leaues small , to mixe them with sweet Butter , and giue the horse two or three good round balles thereof in the manner of Pilles . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Dropsie , or euill habit of the bodie . THe Dropsie is that euill habit of the body , which ingenderd by surfets and vnreasonable labour , altereth the colours and complexions of horses , and changeth the haires , in such an vnnaturall sort , that a man shall not know the Beast with which he hath beene most familiar . The cure is to take a handfull or two of Wormewood , and boyling it in Ale or Beere , a quart or better , giue the horse it to drinke luke-warme Morning and Euening , and let him onely drinke his water at noone time of the day . CHAP. XIX . Of the Chollicke , Belly-ake , and Belly-bound . THe Chollicke , or Belly-ake is a fretting , gnawing , or swelling of the Belly or great bagge , proceeding from windy humours , or from the eating of greene Corne or Pulse , hot Graines without Salt or labour , or Bread dowe bak't : and Belly-bound is when a horse cannot dung . The cure of the Chollicke or Belly-ake is , to take good store of the hearbe Dill , and boyle it in the water you giue your horse to drinke , but if he cannot dung , then you shall boyle in his water good store of the hearbe Fumecrete , and it will make him lose without danger or hurting . CHAP. XX. Of the Laxe , or Bloody-flixe . THe Laxe or Bloody-flixe is an vnnaturall loosenes in a horses bodie , which not being staid will for want of other excrement make a horse voide bloud onely . The cure is , take a handfull of the hearbe Shepherds-Purse , and boyle it in a quart of strong Ale , and when it is luke-warme , take the seeds of the hearbe Wood-rose stampt , and put it therein , and giue it the horse to drinke . CHAP. XXI . Of the falling of the Fundament . THis commeth through mislike and weaknesse , and the cure is : Take Towne-Cresses , and hauing dried them to powder , with your hand put vp the Fundament , and then strow the powder thereon , after it lay a little Hony thereon , and then strow more of the powder , being mixt with the powder of Comin● amongst it , and it helpeth . CHAP. XXII . Of Bots and Wormes of all sorts . THe Bots and gnawing of Wormes is a grieuous paine , and the ●ignes to know them is the horses oft beating his belly , and tumbling and wallowing on the ground with much desire to lye on his backe . The cure is : take either the seeds bruised , or the leaues chopt of the hearbe Amaes , and mixe it with Hony , and making two or three balls thereof , make the horse swallow them downe . CHAP. XXIII . Of paine in the Kidnyes , paine-pisse , or the Stone . ALL these diseases spring from one ground , which is onely grauell and hard matter gathered together in the Kidnyes , and so stopping the conduits of Vrine : the signes are onely that the horse will oft straine to pisse but cannot . The cure is , to take a handfull of Mayden-haire , and steepe it all night in a quart of strong Ale , and giue it the horse to drinke euery Morning till he be well , this will breake any stone whatsoeuer in a horse . CHAP. XXIIII . Of the Strangullion . THis is a ●orenesse in the horses yard , and a hot burning smarting when he pisseth : the signes are , hee will pisse oft , yet but a drop or two at once . The cure is , to boyle in the water which he drinketh good store of the hearbe called Mayth or Hogs-●enell , and it will cure him . CHAP. XXV . Of pissing Blood. THis commeth with ouer-trauelling a Horse , or trauelling a Horse sore in the winter when hee goeth to Grasse . The cure is , take Aristolochia longa , a hand-full , and boyle it in a quart of Ale , and giue it the Horse to drinke luke-warme , and giue him also rest . CHAP. XXVI . Of the Colt-euill , mattring of the yard , falling of the yard , shedding the Seede . ALL these euils proceede from much lust in a Horse . And the cure is , the powder of the hearbe Auit , and the leaues of Bettonie , stampe them with white wine , to a moist salue , and annoynt the sore therewith , and it will heale all imperfection in the yard : but if the Horse shed his seede , then beate Venice-turpentine and Sugar together , and giue him euery morning a good round ball thereof till the fluxe stay . CHAP. XXVII . Of the particular deseases in Mares , barrannesse , consumption , rage of loue , casting foales , hardnesse to foale , and how to make a Mare cast the Foale . IF you would haue your Mare barraine , let good store of the hearbe Agnus castus be boyled in the water she drinkes . If you would haue her fruitfull , then boyle good store of Mother-wort in the water which shee drinketh : if shee loose her belly , which sheweth a consumption of the wombe , you shall then giue her a quart of Brine to drinke , Mug-wort being boyled therein . If your Mare through pride of keeping , grow into too extreame lu●t , so that shee will neglect her foode , through the violence of her fleshly appetite , as it is often seene amongst them , you shall house her for two or three dayes , and giue her euery morning a ball of Butter , and Agnus castus chopt together . If you would haue your Mare to cast a foale : take a handfull of Dettonie and boyle it in a quart of Ale , and it wil deliuer her presently . If she cannot foale , take the herbe called Horse-mint , and either dry it , or stampe it , and take the powder or the i●yce , and mixe it with strong Ale , and giue it the Mare , and it will helpe her . If your Mare from former brusings , or stroakes , be apt to cast her foales , as many are , you shall keepe her at Grasse very warme , and once in a weeke giue her a warme mash ▪ of drinke , this secretly knitteh beyond expectation . CHAP. XXVIII . Of drinkeing Venome , as Horse-leeches , Hens-dung , or such like . IF your Horse haue drunk Horse-leeches , Hens-dung , feathers , or such like venomous things , which you shall know by his panting , swelling or scou●ing , you shall take the hearbe , Sow-thistle , and drying it , beat it into powder , and put three spoonfuls thereof into a quart of Ale , and giue it the Horse to drinke . CHAP. XXIX . Of Suppossitaries , Glisters and Purgations . IF your Horse by sickenesse , strickt diet , or too vehement trauell , grow dry and costiue in his body , as it is ordinary ; the easiest meanes in extremitie to helpe him is to giue him a suppossitary ; the best of which is , to take a Candle of foure in the pound , and cut off fiue inches at the bigger end , and thrusting it vp a good way with your hand into his fundament , presently clap downe his taile , and hold it hard to his tuell , a quarter of an houre , or halfe an houre : and then giue him libertie to dung ; but if this be not strong inough : then you shall giue him a glister , and that is , take foure handfuls of the hearbe Anise , & boyle it in a pottell of running water , till halfe be consumed , then take that decoction and mixe with it a pinte of Sallet-oyle , and a pretty quantitie of salt , and with a glister-pipe giue it him at his tuell . But if this be too weake , then you shall giue him a purgation , as thus . Take twenty Reisons of the Sunne , without stones , and tenne Figges ●lit , boyle them in a pottell of running water , till it be consumed , and brought to a gellie ; then mixe it with the powder of Licoras Aniseeds and Sugar-candy , till it be like paste , then make it into balls , and role it in sweet Butter , and so giue it the Horse , to the quantitie of three Hen egges . CHAP. XXX . Of Neesings and Frictions THere be other two excellent helps for sicke horses , as Frictions , and Neesings : the first to comfort the outward parts of the body , when the vitall powers are astonished : the other to purge the head , when it is stopt with fleame , cold , or other thicke humours . And of Frictions , the best is Vin●gar and 〈◊〉 - grease melted together , and very hot chafed into the ho●ses bodie against the haire . And to make a horse neese , there is nothing better then to take a bunch of Pellitory of Spayne , and binding it vnto a sticke , thru●● it vp a horses nosthrill , and it will make him neese without hurt or violence . CHAP. XXXI . Of diseases in the Eyes , as watrie Eyes , bloud-sh●tte● Eyes , dimme Eyes , moone Eyes , stroke in the Eye , wart in the Eye , inflamation in the Eye , Pearle , Pin , Webbe , or Haw . VNto the Eye belongeth many diseases , all which haue their true signes in their names , and as touching that which is watrie , bloud-shotten , dimme , moone , stricken , or inflamed , they haue all one cure , as being generally but sore Eyes . The cure therefore is , take Wormewood , and beating it in a morter with the gall of a Bull , straine it , and annoynt the horses eyes therewith , and it is a most aproued remedy . But for the Wart , Pearle , Pin , or Webbe , which are euils growne in and vpon the Eye , to take them off , take the iuyce of the herbe Betyn , and wash his eyes therewith , and it will weare the spots away : For the Haw euery Smith can cut them out . CHAP. XXXII . Of the Impostume in the Eare , Pole-euill , Fistula , 〈◊〉 after bloud-letting , any g●ld backe , 〈…〉 VV●thers , Sitfast , VVens , Nauell-gall , 〈◊〉 any 〈◊〉 vlcer . THese diseases are so apparant and common that they need no further description but their names , and the most certaine cure is to take Clay of a mud or lome wall , without Lime , the strawes and all , and boy●ling it in strong Vinegar , apply it plaister-wise to the sore , and it will of it owne nature search to the bottome , and heale it : prouided that if you see any dead or proud flesh arise , that then you either eate or cut it away . CHAP. XXXIII . Of the Viues . FOr the Viues , which is an inflamation of the 〈◊〉 betweene the chap and the necke of the horse , take Pepper one penniworth of Swines grease one spoonfull , the iuyce of a handfull of Rewe , Vinegar two spoonefuls , mixe them together , and then p●t it equally into both the horses eares , and them tie them vp with two flat laces , then shake the eare that the medicine may goe downe , which done , let the horse bloud in the necke , and in the temple veines , and it is a certaine cure . CHAP. XXXIIII . Of the Strangle , or any Bile , Botch , or other Impostume whatsoeuer . ALL these diseases are of one nature , being onely hard Biles of Impostumes gathered together by euill humors , either betweene the chaps , or elsewhere on the body . The cure is ▪ take Sothernwood , and dry it to powder , and with Barly meale , and the yolke of an Egge make it into a salue , and lay it to the Impostume , and it will ripen it , breake it , and heale it . CHAP. XXXV . Of the Canker in the Nose , or any other part of the bodie . TO heale any Canker in what part soeuer it be ; take the iuyce of Plantine , as much Vinegar , and the same waight of the powder of Allom , and with it ●●noynt the sore twise or thrise a day , and it will kill it , and cure it . CHAP. XXXVI . Of staunching of bloud , whether it be at the Nose , or proceede from any wound . IF your horse bleed violently at the nose , and will not be stayd , then you shall take Bittony and stampe it in a morter with Bay-salt , or other white Salt , and stop it into the horses nose , or apply it to the wound , and it will stanch it : but if you be sodainly taken , as riding by the high way or otherwise , and cannot get this hearbe , you shall then take any woollen cloth , or any felt Hat , and with a knife scrape a fine Lint from it , and apply it to the bleeding place , and it will staunch it . CHAP. XXXVII . Of the diseases in the mouth , as bloody ●if●s , ●igs , La●pas , Camery , Inflamation , T●ngue-hurt , or the Barbs . IF you finde any infirmitie in your horses mouth , as the bloudie Rifts , which are Chaps or Rifts in the pallate of the horses mouth , the ligs , which are little Pustuls or Bladders within the horses lips , the Lampasse , which is an excression of flesh aboue the teeth , the Camery , which is little warts in the roofe of the mouth , Inflamation , which is , Blisters ; Barbs , which are two little paps vnder the tongue , or any hurt on the tongue by the Bitte or otherwise ; you shall take the leaues of Worme-wood , and the leaues of Shirwit , and beat them in a morter with a little Honey , and with it annoynt the sores , and it will heale them ▪ as for the Lampasse they must be burnt away , which the ignorantest Smith can doe . CHAP. XXXVIII . Of payne in the teeth , or loose tee●h . FOr any paine in the teeth , take Bettony , and seeth it in Ale or Vineger till a halfe part be consumed , and wash all the gummes therewith , but if they be loose , then onely rubbe them with the leaues of Elecampana or Horshelme , after they haue beene let bloud , and it will fasten them . CHAP. XXXIX . Of the Cricke in the N●cke . FOr the Cricke in the Necke , you shall first cha●e it with the Friction before specified , and then annoynt and bath it with Sope and Vinegar boyld together . CHAP. XL. Of the falling of the Crest , Mangines in the Mayne , or shedding of the haire . ALL these diseases proceed from pouertie , mislike , or ouer-riding , and the best cure for the falling of the Crest , is bloud-letting , and proud keeping with store of meat , for strength and fatnesse euer will raise vp the Crest but if the Mayne be mangie , you shall annoynt it with Butter and Brimstone , and if the haire fall away , then take Sothernwood , and burne it to ashes , then take those ashes and mixing them with common Oyle , annoynt the place therewith , and it will bring haire pre●ently , smooth , thicke , and faire CHAP. XLI . Of payne in the Withers . A Horses Withers are subiect to many griefes and swellings , which proceed from cold humours , sometimes from euill Saddles , therefore if at any time you see any swelling about them , you shall take the hearbe Harts-tongue , and boyle it with the Oyle of Roses , and very hot apply it to the sore , and it will asswage it , or else breake it and heale it . CHAP. XLII . Of swaying the Backe , or weakenesse in the backe . THese two infirmities are dangerous , and may be eased , but neuer absolutely cured , therefore 〈◊〉 you finde ●hem , take 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 and mixing them with a little Beane-meale char●●●● Backe , and it will strengthen it . CHAP. XLIII . Of the Itch in the taile , or of the generall Scabbe and Mangines , or of the Farcie . FOr any of these diseases take fresh grease and yealow . Arsnicke , mixe them together , and where the Manginesse , or Itch is , there rubbe it hard i● the sore , being made raw : but if it be for the Farcie then with a knife slit all the knots , both hard and soft , and then rubbe in the medicine : which done , tie vp the Horse , so as he may not come to bite himselfe , and then after he hath stood two or three houres , take old pis●e and salt boyled together , and with it wash away the oyntment , and then put the Horse to meate ; doe thus two or three dayes together , prouided alwayes that you first let him blood , and take good store from him ; and also giue him euery morning a strong scouring , or a strong purge , both which a●● shewed before . CHAP. XLIIII . Of any Halting wh●ch commeth by straine , or 〈…〉 before or behind , from the shoulder or hippe ; 〈◊〉 to the Hoofe . THere be many infirmities which make a Horse halt , as pinching the shoulder , wrench in the shoulder , wrench in the neather ioynt , splat●ing the shoulder , shoulder pight , straines in ioynts , and such like : all which , since they happen by one accident , as namely , by the violence of some ●li● or straine , they may be cured with one medicine and it i● thus . After you haue found where the greife is , as you may doe by griping and pinching euery seuerall member ; then where hee most complaineth there is his most griefe . You shall take ( if the straine be new ) Vinegar , Bolearmoniake , the whites of Egges , and Beane-flower , and hauing beaten them to a perfect ●alue , ●ay them very hot to the sore place , and it will cure it ; but if the straine be old , then take Vinegar and Butter and melting them together with VVhea●-●ra● , make it into a Pultis , and lay it to the sore as hot as may be , and it will take away the griefe . CHAP. XLV . Of Foundring in the fe●te . OF Foundrings there be two sorts , a dry and a wet , the dry foundering is incurable , the wet is thus to be helpt . First pare all the 〈◊〉 of his feete so thin that you may see the quicke , then let him 〈…〉 toe , and let them bleede well , then stop the ●●yne with Tallow and Rosen , and hauing tackt hollow shooes on his fee● , stop them with Branne , Tarre , an● Tallow , as boyling hot as may be and 〈…〉 once in two dayes , for a weeke together , then exercise him much , and his feete will come to their true vse and nimblenesse . CHAP. XLVI . Of the Splent , Curbe , Bone-spauin , or any 〈…〉 b●ny excression or ringbone . A Splent is a bony excression vnder the knee on the fore-legge , the Curbe is the like behinde the hinder hough , the Spauin is the like on the inside of the hinder hough , and the Ringbone is the like on the cornet of the hoofe . And the cure is , first vpon the top of the excression , make a slit with your knife the length of a Barly-corne , or a little more , and then with a fine corner , raise the Skinne from the bone and hauing made it hollow the compasse of the excression and no more : take a little lint and dip it into the Oyle of Origanum , and thrust it into the hole and couer the knob , and so let it bide till you see it rotte , and that Nature casteth out both the medicine and the Core. As for the Ring-bone you shall neede but onely to searisie and annoynt it with the Oyle onely . CHAP. XLVII . Of the Mallandar , Sellander , Paines , 〈…〉 , Mules , Crowne-scabs , and such like . FOr any of these sorances . You shall take Verdi grease , and soft grease , and grinding them together to an oyntment , put it in a boxe by it selfe ▪ then take Waxe , Hogges-grease and Turpenti●e , of each alike , and being melted together , put that salue into another boxe : then when you come to dresse the sore , after you haue taken off the scab and made it raw , you shall annoynt it with your greene salue of Verdi-grease , and fresh grease onely for two or three dayes , for it is a sharpe salue , and will kill the cankerous humour , then when you see the sore looke faire , you shall take two parts of the yellow salue , and one part of the greene salue , and mixing them together , annoynt the sore therewith till it be whole , making it stronger or weaker as you shall finde occasion . CHAP. XLVIII . Of an vpper Attaint , or nether Attaint , or any hurt by ouer-reaching . THese Attaints are stroaks or cuts by over-reaching , either on the backe sinew of the fore-legge , on the heeles or nether ioynts , and may be safely healed by the same former medicine and meane which healeth the Mallander , or Sellander , in the former Chapter , onely for your ouer-reaches you shall before you apply your salue , lay the sore plaine and open , without hollownesse , and wash it with beare and salt , or Vinegar and Salt. CHAP. XLIX . Of the infirmities of hoofes , as false quarters , loose hoofes , casting hoofes , hoofe-bound , hoofe-running , hoofe brickle , hoofe hurt , hoofe soft , hoofe hard , or generally to preserue hoofes . THe hoofe is subiect to many m●series ; as first to false quarters , which commeth by pricking , and must be help't by good shooing , where the shoe must beare on euery part of the foot but vpon the false quarters onely . If the hoofe be loose , annoynt it with Pitch of Burgundy , and it will knit it , if it he cleane cast off , then Pitch of Burgundy and Tallow molten together will bring a new : if it be bound or straitned , it must be very well opened at the heeles , the soale kept moyst , and the cronet annointed with the fat of Bacan and Tarre . If the frush of the feet runne with stinking matter , it must be stopt with Soote , Turpentine and Bolearmoniake mixt together , if it be brittle or broken , then annoynt it with Pitch and Linseed-oyle molten to a soft salue , if it be soft , then stop it with Sope , and the ashes of a burnt Felt mixt together , if the hooues be hard , lay hot burning Cinders vpon them , and then stop them with Tow and Tallow , and generally for the preseruing of all good hooues , annoint them daily with the sword or rinde of fat Bacon . CHAP. L. Of the Bloud Spauen , or Hough bonye , or any other vnnaturall swelling , from what cause so●uer it proce●deth . THese two sorrances are pustuls , or soft round swellings the first on the inside of the hinder hough , and the other on the very Huckell of the hough behin●● , they are soft & very sore , and the cure is : First to take vp the veine aboue , and let it bleede onely from below , then hauing knit it fast with two Shoomakers ends on both sides the slit , cut the veine in two peeces ; then take Lin-seed , and bruise it in a morter , then mixe it with Cow-dung , and heate it in a frying Pan , and so apply it to the swelling onely , and if it breake and runne , then heale it with a plaister of Pi●ch , and the horse shall neuer be troubled with Spauen more ; but if the swelling come by straine or bruise , then take Patch-grease , and melting it , annoynt the sore therewith , holding a hot yron neare it to sinke in the grease , then fold a linnen cloth about it , and it will asswage all swellings whatsoeuer . CHAP. LI. Of VVinde-galles . THese are little blebs or soft swellings on each side the Fetlocke , procured by much trauell on hard and stonie wayes . The cure is to prick them , and to let out the Ielly , and then to drie vp the sore with a plaster of Pitch . CHAP. LII . Of Enterfairing or Shackell-gall , or any gallings . ENterfayring is hewing one legge on another , and striking off the skinne : it proceedeth from weakenesse or straitnesse of the horses pace , and Shackell-gall is any gall vnderneath the Fetlocke . The cure is , to annoynt them with Turpentine and Verdigrease mixt together , or Turpentine alone , if it ranckle not too much . CHAP. LIII . Hurts on the Cronet , as the quitterbone or Matlong . THe Quitterbone is a hollow vlcer on the top of the Cronet , and so is the Matlong , and the cure is : First to taint it with Verdigrease till you have eaten out the Core , and made the wound cleane ; then you shall heale it vp with the same salues that you heale the Scratches . CHAP. LIIII . Of wounds in the foote , as grauelling , pri●king , figge , retrayt , or cloying . IF your horse haue any wound in his foote , by what mischance soeuer , you shall first search it , and see that it be cleare of any nayle poynt or other splent to annoy it , then wash it very well with white Wi●e and Salt , and after tent it with the oyntment called Aegyptiacum , and then lay hot vpon the tent , with Flaxe-hurds , Turpentine , Oyle , and VVaxe mingled together , and annoynt all the top of the hoofe and cronet with Bolearmoniake and Vinegar : doe thus once a day till the sore be whole . CHAP. LV. To draw out Stubbe or Thorne . TAke the hearbe Detany , and bruise it in a morter with blacke Sope , and lay it to the sore , and it will draw out any Splent , Iron , or Thorne . CHAP. LVI . Of the Aubury or Tetter . THe Aubury is a bloody wart on any part of the horses bodie , and the Tetter is a cankerous vlcer like it : The cure of both is with an hot yron to seare the one plaine to the body , and to scarifie the other ; then take the iuyce of Plantaine , and mixe it with Vinegar , Honey , and the powder of Allome , and with it annoynt the sore till it be whole . CHAP. LVII . Of the Cords , or string-halt . THis is an vnnaturall binding of the sinewes ; which imperfection a horse bringeth into the world with him ; and therefore it is certaine it is incurable , and not painefull , but onely an eye-sore , yet the best way to keepe it from any worse inconuenience is to 〈◊〉 his limbes in the decoction of Colewo●ts . CHAP. LVIII . Of Spur-galling , or fretting the s●inne and haire . FOr this there is nothing better then Pi●●e and Salt , with which wash the fore daily . CHAP. LIX . Of healing any old sores or wound . FResh Butter and the hearbe Ame●s chopt and beaten together to a salue will heale any wound , or any old sore . CHAP. LX. Of Sinewes being cut . IF the horses Sinewes be out , take the leaues of wilde Nepe or VVo●●●ine , and beating them in a morter with May - But●er , apply it to the sor● , and it will knit the Sinewes . CHAP. LXI . Of eating away dead flesh . TAke Stubwort , and lape it in a red Docke leafe , and rost it in the hot cinders , and lay it to the sore , and it will eate away any dead flesh . CHAP. LXII . Of Knots in ioynts . PAtch-grease applied as is before shewed for swellings , will take away any hard knots in the flesh , or vpon the sinewes . CHAP. LXIII . Of Venemous wounds , as biting with a mad dog , tuske● of Boares , Serpents , or such like . FOr any of these mortall or venemous wounds , take Yarrow , Callamint , and the graines of Wheate , and beate them in a morter with water of Southern-wood , and make it into a salue , and lay it to the sore , and it will heale it safely . CHAP. LXIIII. Of Lyce , or Nits . THis filthinesse of Vermine is bred in a Horse through vnnaturall dislike and pouertie : the 〈◊〉 is : Take the iuyce of Beets and 〈◊〉 beaten together , and with it annoynt the horses body ouer , and it will make him cleane . CHAP. LXV . Of defending a Horse from flyes . TAke the iuyce of Pellitorie of Spaine , and mixing it with Milke , annoynt the horses body therewith , and no Flyes will trouble him . CHAP. LXVI . Of broken bones , or bones out of ioynt : AFter you haue placed the bones in their true places ; take the Ferne Osmund , and beat it in a morter with the Oyle of Swallowes , and annoynt all the member , then splent it and role it vp , and in fifteene dayes , the bones will knit and be strong . CHAP. LXVII . Of drying vp sores when they be almost whole . ALLom burnt , vnsleckt Lime , the ashes of an old shoe-sole burnt , or Oyster-shels burnt , any of these simply by themselues , will dry vp any sore . CHAP. LXVIII . A most famous receit to make a Horse that is leane , and full of inward sickenesse , sound and fat in foureteene dayes . TAke of wheate-meale sixe pound , Aniseeds two ounces , Commin-seeds sixe drammes , Carthamus , one dramme and a halfe , Fennegrick-seeds one ounce two drammes , Brimston one ounce and a halfe , Sallet-Oyle one pint , Honie one pound and a halfe , White-wine foure pintes ; this must be made into paste , the hard simples being pounded into powder , and finely searst and then kneaded together , and so made into bals as bigge as a mans fist , then euery wat●ing consume one of thosebals in his cold water , which he drinketh morning and euening for foureteen dayes together , and if at first hee be dainty to drinke the water , yet care not , but let him fast till he drinke it , and after he begins to take it hee will drinke it with great greedinesse . CHAP. LXIX . How to make a white Starre . SLit the Horses fore-head the length of your Starre , and then raise the skinne vp with a cornet , and put in a plate of Leade as bigge as the Starre , and let it remayne so two or three dayes ; and then take it out and presse downe the skinne with your hand , and that haire will fall away , and white will come in ●he place . The end of the Horse . Of the Bull , Cow , Calfe , or Oxe . CHAPTER I. Of the Bull , Cow , Calfe or Oxe , their shape , breede , vse , choyce and preseruation . FOR as much as the male of all creatures are the principall in the breede and generation of things , and that the fruit which issueth from their seede , participateth most with their outward shapes and inward qualities ; I thinke fittest in this place , where I intend to treat of Horned-cattell and Neate , to speake first of the choyce of a fayre Bull , being the breeders principallest instrument of profit . You shall vnderstand then , that of our English cattell ( for I will not speake of those in Italy and other forraine countries , as other Authors doe , and forget mine owne ) the best ar●bred in York-shire , Darby-shire , Lancashire , Staffordshire , Lincolne-shire , Gloster-shire , & Somerset-shire , though they which are bread in Yorke-shire , Darby-shire , Lancashire , and Stafford-shire , are generally all blacke of colour , and though they whose blacknesse is purest , and their haires like Veluet , are esteemed best ; they haue exceeding large hornes , and very white , with blacke typpes ; they are of stately shape , bigge , round , and well buckled together in euery member , short ioynted , and most comely to the eye , so that they are esteemed excellent in the market , those in Lincolne-shire are the most part pyde with more white , then the other colours ; their hornes little and crooked ; of bodies exceeding tall , long and large , leane , and thin thighed , strong hooued , not apt to surbaite , and are indeed fittest for labour and draught . Those in Somerset-shire and Glocester-shire are generally of a bloud-red colour , in all shapes like vnto those in Lincolne-shire , and fittest for their vses . Now to mixe a race of these and the blacke ones together is not good , for their shapes and colours are so contrary that their issue are very vncomely : therefore I would wish all men to make their breeds either simply from one and the same kinde , or else to mixe Yorke-shire with Stafford-shire , or Stafford-shire with Lancashire , or Darby-shire with any of the blacke races , and so likewise Lincolne-shire with Somerset-shire , or Somerset-shire with Glocester-shire . Now for the shape of your Bull ; he would be of a sharpe and quicke countenance , his hornes the larger the better , his necke fleshie , his belly long , straight and slender , his members in generall long and large , his forehead broad and curled , his eyes blacke and large , his eares rough within , & hayre like veluet , his muzell large and broad at the vpper lip , but narrow and small at the neather , his nosthrill crooked within , yet wide and open , his dew-lap extending from his neather lip downe to his fore-boothes , large , side , thinne , and hairy ; his breast round and bigge , his shoulders large , broad and deepe , his ribs broad and wide , his backe straight and flat , euen to the setting on of his tayle , which would stand high , his huckle-bones round and fayre appearing ; making his buttocks square , his thighs round , his legs straight and short ioynted ; his knees round and big , his hooues or clawes long and hollow , his tayle long and bush-haired , and his pyzell round , and also well haired . These Bulles as they are for breed , so they are excellently good for the draught , onely they naturally draw better single , like horses , then in the yoake , like Oxen : the reason as I suppose being , because they can very hardly be match't in an equall manner . Now for the Cow , you shall chuse her of the same country with your Bull , and as neare as may be of one peece and colour , onely her bagge or vdder would euer be white , with foure teats and no more , her belly would be round and large , her forehead broad and smooth , and all her other parts such as are before shewed in the male kinde . The vse of the Cow is twofold , either for the Darie , or for breed . The red Cow giueth the best milke , and the blacke Cow bringeth forth the goodliest Calues . The young Cow is the best for breed , yet they indifferent old are not to be refused . That Cow which giueth milke the longest is best for both purposes , for she which goes long drie looseth halfe her profit , and is lesse fit for teeming : for commonly they are subiect to feede , and that straineth the wombe or matrix . Now for Calues : there are two wayes of breeding them : the one , to let them runne with their Dams all the yeere , which is best , and maketh the goodliest beast : the other , to take them from their Dams , after their first sucking , and so bring them vp on the fingar , with flotten Milke , the colde onely being taken away and no more ; for to giue a young Calfe hot Milke is present death , or very dangerous . If your Calfe bee calued in the fiue dayes after the change , which is called the Prime , doe not reare it , for most assuredly it will haue the Sturdie , therefore preserue it onely for the Butcher ; also , when you haue preserued those male Calues , which shall be Buls , then g●ld the rest for Oxen , and the yonger they are guelt the better . The best time for rearing of Calues , is from Michaelmasse till Candlemasse . A Calfe would be nourished with Milke twelue weekes , onely a fortnight before you weane it from Milke , let the Milke bee mixt with water , after your Calfe hath drunke Milke one moneth , you shall take the finest , sweetest , and softest Hay you can get , and putting little wispes into clouen stickes , place them so as the Calfe may come to them and learne to eate Hay . After our Ladies-day , when the weather is faire , you may turne your Calues to grasle , but by no meanes let it be ranke , but short and sweet , so that they may get it with some labour . Now of the Oxe : You shall vnderstand that the largest are the best and most profitable , both for draught or feeding : for hee is the strongest to indure labour , and best able to containe both flesh and tallow . Now for his shape , it differeth nothing from that of the Bull , onely his fare would bee smoth , and his belly deeper . That Oxe is fittest for the yoake , which is of gentlest nature , and most familier with the man. In matching your Oxen for the yoake : let them as neare as may be , be of one height , spirit and strength , for the stronger will euer wrong the weaker , and the duller will iniure him that is of free spirit , except the driuer be carefull to keepe the dull Oxe to his labour . Oxen for the yoake , would by no meanes be put beyond their ordinarie pace : for violence in trauell heats them , heate breeds surfet , and surfet those diseses which makes them vnapt to feed , or for any other vse of goodnesse . Your Oxe for the yoake will labour well with Barly-straw , or Pease straw , and for blend fodder , which is Hay and Straw mixed together , hee will desire no better feeding . Now for your Oxe to feede , hee would as much as might be , be euer of lusty and yong yeeres , or if old , yet healthfull and vnbrused , which you shall know by a good taile and a good pyzel , for if the haire of one or both be lost , then hee is a waster and will be long in feeding . If you see an Oxe doth licke himselfe all ouer , it is a good signe that hee is market-able and will feede , for it showes foundnesse , and that the beast taketh a ioy in himselfe : yet whilst he so doth licke himselfe he feedeth not ; for his owne pride hindereth him , and therefore the husband-man will lay the Oxes owne dung vpon his hide , which will make him leaue licking and fall to his foode . Now if you goe to chuse a fat beast you shall handle his hindmost ribbe , and if it be soft and loosel , ike downe , then it shewes the Oxe is outwardly well fed ; so doth soft huckell bones , and a bigge nach round and knotty , if his cod be big and full , it shewes hee is well tallowed , and so doth the fat croppe behinde the shoulders : if it be a Cow , then handle her nauell , and if that be bigge , round and soft , sure shee is well tallowed . Many other obseruations there are , but they be so well knowne , and common in mans vse , that they neede no curious demonstration . Now for the preseruation of these Cattell in good and perfect health . It shall be meete that for the yong and lusty , and indeede generally for all sorts , except Calues , to let them blood twise in the yeere , namely , the Spring and fall , the Moone being in any of the lower Signes , and also to giue them to drinke of the pickle of Oliues mixed with a head of Garlicke brused therein . And for your Calues , be onely carefull that they goe not too soone to Grasse , and small danger is to be feared . Now notwithstanding all a mans carefulnesse , beasts daylie doe get infirmities , and often fall into mortall extremities , peruse these Chapters following , and you shall finde cure for euery particular disease . CHAP. II. Of the Feauer in Cattell . CAttel are much subiect vnto a Feauer , and it commeth either from surfet of foode , being raw , and musty , or from fluxe of cold humors ingendred by cold keeping . The signes are trembling , heauy eies , a foaming mouth , and much groaning : and the cure is ; first , you shall let him blood , and then giue him to drinke a quart of Ale , in which is boild three or foure rootes of Plantaine , and two spoonefuls of the best Treakle , and let his Hay be sprinkled with water . CHAP. III. Of any inward sickenesse in Cattell . FOR any inward sickenesse or drooping in Cattell , take a quart of strong Ale , and boile it with a handfull of Wormewood , and halfe a handfull of Rewe ; then straine it , and adde to it two spoonefuls of the iuyce of Carlicke , and as much of the iuyce of Houseleeke , and as much Treakle , and giue it the beast to drinke , being no more but luke-warme . CHAP. IIII. Of the diseases in the head , as the Sturdie , or turning-euill . THis disease of the Sturdie is knowne by a continuall turning about of the Beast in one place ; & the cure is , to cast the Beast , and hauing made his feet fast , to slit the vpper part of his forehead crosse●wife , about foure inches each way , then turning vp the skin and laying the skull bare , cut a piece out of the skull two inches square or more : then looke and next vnto the panackle of the braine you shall see a bladder lye full of water and blood , which you shall very gently take out , and throw away ; then annoynting the sore place with warme fresh Butter , turne downe the skin , and with a Needle and a little red Silke stitch it close together , then lay on a plaster hot of Oyle , Turpentine Waxe , and a little Rozen melted , together with Flaxe hurds , and so folding warme woollen cloathes about his head ; let the beast rise and so remaine three or foure dayes ere you dresse it againe , and then heale it vp like another wound , onely obserue in this cure by no meanes to touch the braine , for that is mortall , and then the helpe is both common and most easie . CHAP. V. Of diseases in the eyes of Cattell , as the Hawe , a Stroake , inflamation , weeping , or the Pinne or webbe . FOR any generall sorenesse in the eyes of Cattell , take the water of Eye-bright , mixt with the Iuyce of Houseleeke , and wash them therewith , and it will recouer them : but if a Hawe breede therein , then you shall cut it out , which euery simple Smith can doe . But for a stroake , inflamation , weeping , Pinne or web , which breeds excressions vpon the eye , take a new-laid Egge , and put out halfe the white , then fill it vp with Salt , and a little Ginger , and roste it extreamely hard in hot finders ; which done , beate it to powder shell and all , but before you roste it wrap it in a wet cloth , and put of this powder into the beasts eye , and it will cure it . CHAP. VI. Of diseases in the mouth , as Barbs vnder the tongue , Blaine on the tongue , teeth loose , or tongue venomed . THese Barbs or Paps which grow vnder the tongues of Cettell , and being inflamed doe hinder them from feeding , you shall with a keene paire of Sheares cut away close by the flesh , and if they bleed much ( as they will doe if they bee rancke ) you shall then with a red hot Bodkin seare them , and droppe on the top of the seared places a drop or two of Rozen and Butter mixt together ; but if they bleed not , then only rubbe them with Sage and Salt , and they will heale . Now for the blaine on the tongue , of some called the tinne blaine , it is a blister which groweth at the roots of the tongue , and commeth through heat of the stomacke or much chaffing , and is oft very mortall , for it will rise so suddenly and so bigge that it will stop the winde of the Beast . The cure is , to thrust your hand into the mouth of the Beast , and drawing out his tongue , with your nailes to breake the blister , and then to wash the sore place with strong Brine , or Sage , Salt and Water : if you finde moe blisters then one , breake them all , and wash them , and it is a present cure . Now for loose teeth , you shall let the Beast blood in his gummes , and vnder his taile ; then wash his chaps with Sage and Woodbine leaues , boild in Brine : Lastly , if the tongue be venomed , which you shall know by the vnnaturall swelling thereof : you shall take Plantaine , and boiling it with Vinegar and Salt , wash the tongue therewith , and it will cure it . CHAP. VII . Of diseases in the necke , as being galled , bruysed , swolne , out of ioynt , or hauing the closhe . IF an Oxes necke be galled , bruysed , or swollen with the yoke , take the leaues of round Aristolochia , and beating them in a Morter , with Tallow , or fresh Grease , annoint the sore place therewith , and it will not onely heale it , but any straine in the Necke , euen if the bone be a little disordered . Now , for the Closhe or Clowse , which causeth a beast to pyll and loose the hayre from his necke , and is bred by drawing in wet and rainie weather : you shall take the ashes of an olde burnt Shoe , and strowe it vpon the Necke , and then rub it ouer with Tallow and Turpentine mixt together . CHAP. VIII . Of the Pestilence , Gargyll , or Murraine in Beasts . THis Pestilence or Murraine amongst Beasts is bredde from diuers occasions ; as from ranckenesse of blood , or feeding ; from corruption of the ayre , intemperatenesse of the weather , innundation of floods , or the infection of other cattell : much might be said of the violence and mortalitie thereof , which hath vtterly vnfurnished whole Countries : but to goe to the cure ; you shall giue to all your Cattell , as well the sound as sicke , this medicine , which neuer failed to preserue as many as haue taken it : take of olde strong Vrine a quart , and mixe it with more then halfe a handfull of Hens doung , well dissolued therein , and giue it your Beast to drinke . CHAP. IX . Of the misliking , or leannesse of Beasts . IF your Beast fall into any vnnaturall mislyke or leannesse , which you shall know by the di●●owring of his hayre ; you shall then cause him first to bee let blood , and after take sweet Butter and beat it in a Morter , with a little Mirrhe , and the shauing of Iuory , and being kept fasting , make him swallow downe two or three Bals thereof ; and if it be in the winter , feed him with sweet Hay , if in the Sommer , put him to grasse . CHAP. X. Of the diseases in the guts , as Fluxe , Costiuenesse , Chollycke , and such like . IF your Beast bee troubled with any sore Laxe , or bloody-fluxe , you shall take a handfull of the seeds of Woodrose , and being dried , and beaten to powder , brew it with a quart of strong Ale , and giue it the Beast to drinke . But if the beast be too drie , or costiue in his body , then you shall take a handfull of Fennygreeke , and boyle it in a quart of Ale , and giue it him to drinke ; but for any chollycke or belly ake , or gnawing of the guts , boyle in the water which hee drinketh good store of Oyle , and it will helpe him . CHAP. XI . Of pissing of Blood. IF your Beast pisse blood , which commeth eyther of ouer-labouring , or of hard and sower feeding , you shall take Shepheards purse , and boyle it in a quart of redde Wine , and then straine it , and put to it a little Synamon , and so giue it the Beast to drinke . CHAP. XII . Of dropping Nosthrils , or any colde in the Head. IF your Beasts nosthrils runne continually , which is a signe of colde in the head ; you shall take Butter and Brimstone , and mixing them together , annoint two long Goose-feathers therewith , and thrust them vp into the nosthrils of the Beast : and vse thus to doe euery morning till they leaue dropping . CHAP. XIII . Of any swelling in a beast whatsoeuer . IF your Beast haue any outward swelling , bathe it with Oyle and Vinegar exceeding hot , and it will asswadge it ; but if the swelling be inward , then boile round Aristolochia in his water . CHAP. XIIII . Of the worme in the taile . THere is a worme which will breede in the taile of a beast , and doth not onely keepe him from feeding , but also eateth away the hayre of the taile , and disfigureth the beast . The cure is , to wash the taile in strong lye made of vryne , and Ashwood ashes , and that will kill the worme , and both heale and drie vp the soare . CHAP. XV. Of any Cough or shortnesse of breath i● Cattell . IF your beast be troubled with the Cough or shortnesse of breath , you shall giue him to drinke diuers Mornings together a spoonefull or two of Tarre dissolued in a quart of new Milke , and a head of Garlicke cleane pild and bruised . CHAP. XVI . Of any i●postume , bile or botch on a beast . IF your beast be troubled with an impostume , bile or botch , you shall take Lilly roots , and boyle them in Milke till they be soft , so that you may make them like pap , then being very hot clap it to the sore , and then when it comes to be soft open it with a hot Iron , and let out the filth , then heale it vp with Tarre , Turpentine , and Oyle mixt together . CHAP. XVII . Of diseases in the sinewes , as weakenesse , stifnesse , or sorenesse . IF you finde by the vnnimble going of your beast , that his sinewes are weake , shrunke or tender : Take Mallowes and Cheekweed , and boyle them in the dregs of Ale or in Vrine , and being very hot , lay it to the offended member , and it will comfort the sinewes . CHAP. XVIII . Of the generall scabbe , particular scabbe , Itch , or scurfe in cattell . IF your beast be troubled with some few scabs here and there on his body , you shall onely rub them off , and annoynt the place with black Sope and Tarre mixt together , and it will heale them . But if the scab be vniuersall ouer the body , and the scabbe mixt with a drie scurfe ; then you shall first let the beast bloud , after rubbe off the scabs and scurfe till the skinne bleed , then wash it with old Vrine and greene Coporas together , and after the bathing is drie , annoint the bodie with Bores grease and Brimstone mingled together . CHAP. XIX . Of the hide-bound or drie skinne in Cattell . THis griefe commeth of ouer-much labour and euill keeping , and aboue all other beasts your Lincolneshire Oxen are subiect vnto it , the signes are a discoloured and hard skinne , with much leannesse : The cure is to let him bloud , and to giue him to drinke a quart of strong Ale brewed with Myrrhe , and the powder of Bay Berries , or for want of the Berries the Bay-tree leaues , and then keepe him warme and feed him with Hay that is a little mow-burnt , and onely looketh red , but is not dustie or mouldy , for that will get him an appetite to drinke , and drinking will loosen his skinne . CHAP. XX. Of the diseases in the Lungs , especially the Lung-growne . THe Lungs of a beast are much subiect to sickenesse , as may appeare by much panting ▪ and shortnesse of breath , the signes being a continuall coughing , but that which is before prescribed for the cough will cure all these , onely for a beast which is lung● growne , or hath his lungs growne to his side , which commeth through some extreame drought taken in the Summer season , and is knowne by the cough , hoarse or hollow coughing , you shal take a pinte of Tanners Oze , and mixe it with a pinte of new Milke , and one ounce of browne Sugar Candy , and giue it the beast to drinke , this hath beene found a very present cure . CHAP. XXI . Of the biting with a mad-dogge , or any other venemous beast . IF your beast be bitten with a mad-dogge , or any other venemous beast , you shall take Plantaine , and beat it in a morter with Bolearmoniak , Sanguis draconis , Barly meale , and the whites of Egges , and plaster-wise lay it vnto the sore , renewing it once in foureteene houres . CHAP. XXII . Of the falling downe of the pallat of a beasts mouth . LAbour and drought will make the pallat of a beasts mouth to fall downe , which you shall know by a certaine hollow chanking in his mouth , when he would eate , also by his sighing , and a desire to eate but cannot : The cure is ; you shall cast the beast , and with your hand thrust it vp , then let him bloud in the pallate , and annoynt it with Hony and Salt ; and put him to grasse , for he may eate no drie meate . CHAP. XXIII . Of any griefe or paine in the hoofe of a beast , and of the Foule . TAke Mugwort and beate it in a morter with hard Tallow , and apply it to the hoofe of the beast , and it will take away any griefe whatsoeuer . But if he be troubled with that disease which is called the Foule , and commeth most commonly by treading in mans ordure , breeding a sorenes and swelling betweene the cleyes , you shall for the cure , cast the beast , and with a Hay-rope , rubbe him so hard betweene the same that you make him bleede , then annoynt the place with Tarre , Turpentine , and Kitchin fee , mixt together , and keepe him out of the dirt , and he will soone be whole . CHAP. XXIIII . Of Bruisings in generall , of what part of the body so●uer they be . TAke Brokelempe the lesse , and frie it with Tallow , and so hot lay it to the bruise , and it will either expell it , or else ripen it , breake it , and heale it , as hath beene often approued . CHAP. XXV . Of swallowing downe Hennes-dung , or any other poysonous thing . IF your beast haue swallowed downe Hennes-dung , Horse-leeches , or any other poysonous thing , you shall take a pinte of strong Vinegar , and halfe so much Oyle or sweete Butter , and two spoonefuls of Treacle , and mixing them together on the fire , giue it the beast warme to drincke , and it will cure him . CHAP. XXVI . Of killing Lice or Ticks . BEasts that are bred vp in woods vnder droppings of trees , or in barraine and vnwholesome places are much subiect to Lice , Ticks , and other vermine . The cure whereof is to annoynt their bodie with fresh Grease , Pepper , Stauesaker , and Quicksiluer beaten together till the Quicksiluer be slaine . CHAP. XXVII . Of the Dewbolne , or generall Gargill . HOw soeuer some of our English writers are opinioned , this Dewbolne or generall Gargill is a poysonous and violent swelling beginning at the neither part of the Dewlap , and if it be not preuented the swelling will ascend vpward to the throat of the beast , and then it is incurable ; therefore for the preseruation of your beast , as soone as you see the swelling appeare , cast the beast , and slit the swel'd place of the Dewlap at least foure inches in length : then take a handfull of Speare-grasse or Knot-grasse , and thrusting it into the wound , stitch it vp close , then annoynt it with Butter and Salt , and so let it rot and weare away of it selfe : if you perceiue that his body be swel'd , which is a signe that the poyson is disperst inwardly , then it shall be good to giue him a quart of Ale and Rew boyled together , and to chafe him vp and downe well , both before and after . CHAP. XXVIII . Of the losse of the Cudde . A Beast will many times through carelesnesse in chawing , loose his Cudde , and then mourne and leaue to eate : The cure whereof is , to take a little sower Leauen and Salt , and beating it in a morter with mans Vrine and Lome , make a pritty bigge ball , and force him to swallow it downe , and it will recouer his Cudde . CHAP. XXIX . Of killing of all sorts of wormes , eyther in Oxe , Cow , or Calfe . THere is nothing killeth wormes in the bodies of cattell sooner then Sauen chopt small and beaten with sweet Butter , and so giuen in round bals to the beast , nor any thing maketh them voyd them so soone as sweet Wort , and a little Sope mixt together and giuen the beast to drinke . CHAP. XXX . Of the vomiting of Bloud . THis disease commeth through ranknesse of blo●d , got in fruitfull pastures after hard keeping ; insomuch that you shall see the bloud flow from their mouthes : The cure is , first to let the beast bloud , and then giue him to drinke Bolearmoniacke and Ale mixt together . CHAP. XXXI . Of the Gout in Cattell . IF your beast be troubled with the Gout , which you shall know by the sodaine swelling of his ioynts and falling againe , you shall take Galingall and boyle it in the dregs of Ale and sweet Butter , and pultis-wise lay it to the offended member . CHAP. XXXII . Of milting of a beast . MIlting , is when a beast will oft fall , and oft rise as he is at his labour , and cannot indure to stand any while together , proceedeth from some stroake or bruise eyther by cudgell or other blunt weapon : And the cure is , not to raise him sodainly , but to giue him Ale and some Pitch mixt together to drinke . CHAP. XXXIII . Of prouoking a beast to pisse . IF your beast cannot pisse , steepe Smallage in Ale a quart , and giue it him to drinke , and it presently helpeth . CHAP. XXXIIII . Of the ouerflowing of the Gall in beasts . THe ouerflowing of the Gall is euer knowne by the yellownesse of the skinne and the eyes of the beast : And the cure is , to giue him a quart of Milke , Saffron , and Turmaricke mixt together , to drinke after he hath beene let bloud , and so doe three mornings together . CHAP. XXXV . Of a beast that is goared eyther with stake , or the horne of another beast . TAke Turpentine and Oyle , and heate them on the coales , and then taint the wound therewith , and it will heale it . CHAP. XXXVI . Of a Cow that is whetherd . THis disease is when a Cow after her caluing cannot cast her cleaning , and therefore to compell her to cast it , you shall take the iuyce of Bettony , Mugwort , and Mallowes , of each three spoonefuls , and mixe it with a quart of Ale , and giue it the beast to drinke : and also giue her to eate scorched Barly , and it will force her to auoid her burthen sodainly . CHAP. XXXVII . Of drawing out Thorne or Stubbes . TAke blacke Snayles and blacke Sope , and beat them to a salue , and apply them to the sore , and it will draw the griefe to be apparant . CHAP. XXXVIII . Of purging of Cattell . THere is nothing doth purge a best so naturally , a● the greene weedie grasse which groweth in Orchards vnder trees ; nor any medicine d●th purge them better then Tarre , Butter , and Sugar-Candy mixt together , and giuen in bals as big as a Hennes Egge . CHAP. XXXIX . Of being shrew runne , or shrew bitten . A Shrew Mouse , which is a Mouse with short vneuen legges , and a long head , like a Swines , is a venemous thing , and if it bite a beast , the sore will swell , and rankle , and put the beast in danger ; but if it onely runne ouer a beast it feebleth his hinder parts , and maketh him vnable to goe : the cure then for being shrew bitten , is the same which is formerly shewed for the biting of other venemous beasts : but if he be shrew runne , you shall onely draw him vnder , or beate him with , a Bramble which gro●eth at both ends in the Furrowes of Corne lands . CHAP. XL. Of ●aintnesse in labour . IF your beast in his labour , and hea●e of the day , chaunce to faint , you shall loose him , and driue him to the running streame to drinke , and then giue him two or three Ospines full of partcht Barley to eate , and he will labour fresh againe . CHAP. XLI . Of breeding Milke in a Cow. IF your Cow after her caluing cannot let downe her Milke , you shall giue her a quart of strong posset Ale , mixt with Annis-seedes , and Coliander seeds , beaten to powder , to drinke euery morning , and it will not onely make her Milke spring , but also increase it wonderfully . CHAP. XLII . Of bones out of Ioynt , or bones broken . IF any beast haue a bone broken , or misplaced , after you haue set it right , and in his true , place ; you shall wrappe a plaister about it , made of Burgundie Pitch , Tallow , and Linseede-Oyle , and then splint it , and let it remaine vnbound fifteene dayes . CHAP. XLIII . Of the rot in beasts . IF your Beast be subiect to rottennesse , which you may know by his leannesse , mislike , and continuall scouring behinde ; you shall take Bay-berries , beaten to powder , Myrrhe , Iuye leaues , Elder leaues , and Feather-fewe , a good lumpe of drie Clay , and Bay salt , mixe these together in strong Vrine , and being warme giue the Beast halfe a pinte thereof to drinke , and it will knit and preserue them . CHAP. XLIIII . Of the Pantas . THE Pantas is a very faint disease , and maketh a beast to sweat , shake , and pant much . The cure is , to giue him in Ale and Vrine mixt together a little Soote , and a little Earning to drinke , two or three mo●nings before you labour him . CHAP. XLV . Of all manner of wo●nds in beasts . TO cure any wound in Beasts giuen by Edge-toole , or otherwise , where the skinne is broke ; take Hoggesgrease , Tarre , Turpentine , and Waxe , of each like quantitie ; and a quarter so much Verdigrease , and melt them all together into one Salue , and apply it to the wound , by spreading it vpon a cloath , and it will heale it without breeding any rancke , or dead flesh . The end of the Bull , Oxe , Cow , and Calfe . Of Sheepe . CHAPTER . I. Of Sheepe in generall , their vse , choyse , shape , and preseruation . TO enter into any long discourse of the praise or profit of Sheep , or to showe my reading by relation of the Sheepe of other Countries , were friuolous , because I am to write much in a very little Paper ; and I speake onely to my Countrymen the English , who desire to know and learne their owne profit . Know then , that whosoeuer will stocke himselfe with good Sheepe , must looke vnto the nature of the Soyle in which he liueth : for Sheepe , according to the Earth and Ayre in which they liue , doe alter their natures and properties : the barraine Sheepe becomming good in good soiles , and the good Sheepe barraine in euill soiles . If then you desire to haue Sheepe of a curious fine Staple of Wooll , from whence you may draw a thread as fine as silke , you shall see such in Herefordshire , about Lempster side , and other speciall parts of that Countrie ; in that part of Worstershire , ioyning vpon Shropshire , and many such like places , yet these Sheep are very little of bone , blacke faced , and beare a very little burthen . The sheepe vpon Cotsall hils are of better bone , shape and burthen , but their Staple is courser and deeper . The Sheepe in that part of Worstershire , which ioyneth on Warwickshire , and many parts of Warwickeshire , all Leycestershire , Buckinghamshire , most part of Northamptonshire ; and that part of Nottinghamshire which is exempt from the Forrest of Sherwood , beareth a large boned Sheepe , of the best shape and deepest Staple ; chiefly if they be Pasture Sheep ; yet is their wooll much courser then those of Cotsall . Lincolneshire , especially in the Salt Marshes , haue the largest sheepe , but not the best Wooll , for their legges and bellies are long and naked , and their Staple is courser then any of the other : the Sheepe in Yorkeshire and so Northward , are of reasonable bigge bone , but of a staple , rough and hairy ; and the VVel●h sheepe are of all the worst , for they are both little and of worse staple ; and indeed , are praised onely in the dish , for they are the sweetest Mutton . If now , knowing the natures and properties of the sheepe of euery Countrie , you goe about to stocke your ground , bee sure to bring your Sheepe from a worser Soyle to a better , and not from a better to a worse . The Leare , which is the earth on which a Sheepe lyeth , and giueth him his colour , is much to bee respected : the red Leare is held the best , the Duskish , inclining to a little rednesse , is tollerable , but the white or durtie Leare starke naught . In the choyce therefore of your Sheepe , chuse the biggest boned , with the best wooll ; the staple being soft , greasie , well curled , and close together , so that a man shall haue much adoe to part it with his fingers . These Sheepe , besides the bearing of the best burthen , are alwayes the best Butchers ware , and goe soonest away in the Market . Therefore , in the choyse of Sheep for your breed , haue a principall respect to your Rammes , for they euer marre or make a flocke : let them then , as neere as you can , haue these properties or shapes . First , large of body in euery generall part , with a long body , and a large belly ; his forehead would be broad , round , and well rising ; a cheerefull large eye , straight short nosthrils , and a very small muzell , by no meanes any hornes , for the dodded Sheepe is the best breeder , and his issue neuer dangereth the Dame in yeaning , as the horned Sheepe doe : besides , those Sheepe which haue no ho●es are of such strength of heade , that they haue oft beene seene to kill those Sheepe which haue the largest hornes and best wrinkled : a Sheepe would haue a large vpright necke , somewhat bending like the necke of a Horse , a very broad backe , round buttockes , a thicke taile , and short iointed legges , small , cleane and nimble ; his wooll would be thicke , and deepe , couering his body and belly all ouer ; also , all his face , and euen to his nosthrils , and so downewards to his very knees and hinder houghes . And thus , according to the shape , properties and soyle , from whence you chuse your Rammes chuse the rest of your flocke also . The best time for your Ewes to bring forth their young ones , is , if they be Paster-Sheepe , about the latter ende of Aprill , and so vntill the beginning of Iune ; but if they be Field sheepe , then from the beginning of Ianuarie till the end of March , that their Lambes may be strong and able before May day , to follow their Dams ouer the rough Fallowe lands , and water-furrowes , which weake Lambs are not able to doe ; and although to yeane thus earely in the winter , when there is no grasse springing , and the sharpenesse of the weather also be dangerous , yet the Husbandman must prouide shelter and sweet fodder , and the Shepheard with great vigilance be stirring at all howers to preuent euils , for the reasons before shewed : and though the Ewe at the first bee scant of Milke , yet as the warme weather increaseth , and the grasse beginneth to spring , so will her Milke spring also . Now for your Lambes : about Michaelmasse you shall separate the male from the female ; and hauing chosen out the worthiest , which you meane to keepe for Rammes , put them aside , and then gueld the rest , which euery orderly Shepheard can doe sufficiently ; for there is no danger in gu●lding young Lambes . The first yeere a male Lambe is called a weather-Hogge , and a female Lambe an Ewe-Hogge : the second yeere the male is a weather , and the female a Theafe , and then she may be put to the Ramme ; but if you let her goe ouer that yeere also , then shee is a double Theafe , and will both her selfe be the goodliest Sheep , and also bring forth the goodliest Lambe ; whence it comes , that the best Sheepe-masters make more account of their double Theafes then of any other breeder . You shall obserue neuer to sheare your Lambes till they be full Hogs : you shall euer wash three dayes befor● you sheare : the best time of shearing is from I●ne to August , Ewes are euer good breeders from three yeeres old till tenne : Rammes are good riders from foure yeres old till their mouthes breake . If you would haue your Ewes bring forth Male Lambes , note when the North winde bloweth , and driuing your Flocke against the winde : let your Rammes ride as they goe , and this will make the Ewes conceiue Male Lambes : so likewise , if you would haue female Lambes , put your Rammes to the Ewes when the winde bloweth out of the South ▪ Now for the generall preseruation of Sheepe , feed them as much as you can vpon high grounds , which are dried and fruitfull , the grasse sweet , yet so short that it must be got with much labour : but if you must force perforce feed vpon lowe and moyst grounds , which are infectio●s , you shall not bring your sheepe from the Fold ( for I now speake to the honest English Husbandman ) vntill the Sunne be risen , and that his beames beginne to draw the dewe from the Earth ; then hauing let them forth , driue them to their place of feed , and there , with your dogge , chase them vp and downe till they be wearie , and then let them either feed or take their rest , which they please : this chasing , first , beateth away mill-dewes , and all other dewes from the earth , as also those webbes , kelles , and flakes which lying on the earth , and a sheepe-licking vp , doe breede rottennesse : also , this chasing stirreth vp that naturall heate in a sheepe , which drinketh vp , and wasteth the abundance of moysture , which else would turne to rottennesse . Besides , a sheepe being thus chased and wearied , will fall to his food more deliberately , and not with such greedinesse as otherwise he would , and also make choyce of that meat which is best for his health . If a shepheard once in a moneth , or alwaies when he hath occasion to handle his sheepe , rubbe their mouthes with Bay Salt , it is an excellent preseruatiue against all manner of sicknesse , and very comfortable for a sheepe also : for , a sheepe will very well liue , and not abate of his flesh by rubbing his mouth once a day with Bay Salt onely . Now , for as much as , notwithstanding these principles , a sheep falleth into many infirmities , hereafter followeth the seuerall cures of all manner of diseases . CHAP. II. The signes to know a sound sheepe , and an vnsound sheepe . IF a sheepe be sound and perfit , his eye will be bright and cheerefull , the white pure without spot , and the strings red , his gummes also will be red , his teeth white and euen , his skinne on his brisket will be red , and so will each side betwixt his body and his shoulder where wooll growes not , his skinne in generall will be loose , his wooll fast , his breath long , and his feete not hot ; but if he be vnsound , then these signes will haue contrary faces , his eyes will be heauy , pale , and spotted , his breast and gummes white , his teeth yellow and foule , and his wooll when it is pulled will easily part from his body ; and when he is dead open him and you shall finde his belly full of water , his fat yellow , his Liuer putrified , and his flesh moyst and watrish . CHAP. III. Of sickenesse in generall , or the Feauer amongst sheepe . CHange of pasture is a great cure for sicke sheepe , yet if you finde any more particularly troubled then the rest : Take Pulioll royall , and stamping it , mixe the iuyce with VVater and Vinegar the quantity of halfe a pinte , and giue it the sheepe with a horne luke warme ; and by no meanes let the sheepe be much chaf●t : also in these sicknesses the shepheard must haue a great care to note from whence the disease groweth , if it proceed from cold , then to driue his sheepe to shelter , if from heat , then to feed them in shady and coole places . CHAP. IIII. Of the gnerall Scab or Itch in sheepe . THis generall Scabba or I●ch in sheepe is of all diseases the most common amongst them , proceeding from raynie and wet weather , which falling vpon their skinnes , if they happen to be chafl or heated after , they presently breake forth into the scabbe , which you shall know by a white filthy scurfe sticking vpon their skins : and the most vsuall medicine for the same , which all shepheards vse , is to annoynt the place with Tarre and fresh Grease mixt together , but if vpon the first appearance of the Itch , you steepe Puli●ll Royall in water , and wash the skinne therewith , it will keepe them from running into the scabbe . CHAP. V. Of killing Maggots in sheepe . IF a sheepe be troubled with Maggots , you shall take Goose-grease , Tarre , and Brimstone , and mixe them together on the fire , and then annoynt the place therewith , and it will kill the Maggots . CHAP. VI. Of the red water . THe red water is a poysonous disease in sheepe , offending the heart , and is indeed as the pestilence amongst other cattell : therefore when you finde any of your sheepe infected therewith , you shall first let him bloud in the foote betweene the clawes , and also vnder the tayle , and then lay to the sore places Rew or VVormewood beaten with bay Salt , and it helpeth . CHAP. VII . Of Lung-sicke , or any Cough or Cold. IF your sheepe be troubled with any sicknesse in his Lungs , which you shall know by his coughing and shortnesse of breath , you shall take Tussilaginis and Lungwort , and stamping them , straine the iuyce into a little Hony and Water , and giue it the sheepe to drinke . CHAP. VIII . Of the worme in the Claw of the sheepe or in any other part . THis Worme breedeth commonly before , between the clawes of the foote : but wheresoeuer it breedeth , it is knowne by the head , which is like a tuft of haire , and will sticke forth in a bunch . The cure is , to slit the foot , and draw out the worme without breaking it : and then annoynt the place with Tarre and Tallow mixt together , for Tarre simply of it selfe will draw too much . CHAP. IX . Of the wildfire in Sheepe . THis disease which is called the wildfire is a very infectious sicknesse , and will indanger the whole flocke ; but howsoeuer incurable it is held , yet it is certaine , that if you take Cheruile , and stamping it with old Ale , make a salue thereof , and annoynt the sore therewith , it will kill the fire , and set the sheepe safe : and , though some , for this disease , bury the first infected sheepe aliue , with his heeles vpward , before the sheepe Coat doore , yet this medicine hath beene euer found more effectuall . CHAP. X. Of the diseases of the Gall , as Choller , Iaundise , and such like . THese diseases are knowne by the yellownesse of the sheepes skinne : And the cure is , to take Plantaine and Lettice , and stamping them together , mixe their iuyce with Vinegar , and giue halfe a pinte to a sheepe to drinke . CHAP. XI . Of the tough fleame or stoppings in sheepe . IF your sheepe be stopt in the head , breast , or wessand , eyther with tough fleame or other cold humours , which you shall know by the running of the nosthrils , then take the pouder of Pulioll-royall , and mixing it with clarified Hony , dissolue it in warme water the quantity of halfe a pinte , and giue it the sheepe to drinke , and it will loosen the fleame . CHAP. XII . Of broken bones in sheepe , or bones out of ioynt . IF your sheepe chance to breake a legge , or haue any other bone misplaced , you shall after you haue set it straight and right againe : first bathe it with Oyle and Wine , and then dipping a cloth in molten Patch-grease , roule it about , and splint it as occasion shall serue , and so let it remaine nine daies , and then dresse it againe , and at the end of the next nine daies , the sheepe will be able to goe . CHAP. XIII . Of any sickenesse in Lambes . IF your Lambe be sicke , you shall giue it Mares-milke , or Goats-milke , or the one dammes Milke mixt with water to drinke , and keepe it very warme . CHAP. XIIII . Of the Sturdy , Turning-euill , or Mor●-●●ound . THese diseases proceed from ranckenesse of bloud , which offendeth the brayne and other inward parts . The cure then is to let the sheepe bloud in the eye veines , temple veines , and through the nosthrils , then to rubbe the places with young Nettles brui●ed . CHAP. XV. Of diseases in the eyes , as the H●w , di●ne●●e , ●r any sorenesse . IF your sheepe haue any imperfection in his eyes , you shall droppe the iuyce of Selandi●e into them , and it is a present helpe . CHAP. XVI . Of water in a sheepes belly . IF a sheepe haue water in his belly betwe●ne the outward flesh and the rimme , then you may safely aduenture to let it forth by making a little hole through the flesh , and putting in a quill , but if it be betweene the rimme and the bagge , then it is incurable , for you may by no meanes cut the rimme asunder : when the water is let forth , you shall stitch vp the hole , and annoynt it with Tarre and Butter mixt together . This water if it remaine in the bodie will rot the sheepe . CHAP. XVII . Of the tagd or belt sheepe . A Sheepe is said to be tagd or belt , when by a continuall squirt running out of his ordure , he berayeth his tayle , in such wise that through the hea● of the dung it scaldeth , and breedeth the scabbe therein . The cure is , with a paire of sheares to cu● away th● tags , and to lay the sore bare and raw , and then to throw earth dried vpon it , and after that Tarre and Goose-grease mixt together . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Poxe in sheepe . THe Poxe in sheepe are small r●d pimples like purples rising on the skinne , and they are infectious . The cure is , to take Rosemary and boyle the leaues in Vinegar , and bathe the sores therewith , and it will heale them , change of pasture is good for this disease , and you shall also separate the sicke from the sound . CHAP. XIX . Of the wood-euill or Crampe . THis disease is a weakenesse or stra●ning of the sinewes , got by colds and sui●ets : it is very mortall , and will runne through a whole flocke . The cure is , to take Cinkfoyle or Fi●e-leau'd grasse , and boyle it in wine , and giue the sheepe a pinte thereof to 〈◊〉 and keepe him warme , and chafe his legges with O●●e and Vinegar . CHAP. XX. Of making an Ewe to loue her owne Lambe , or any other Ewes lambe . IF an Ewe grow vnnaturall , and will not take to her Lambe after she hath 〈…〉 , you shall take a lit●le of the cleane of the Ewe , which is the bed in which the Lambe lay , and force the Ewe to 〈◊〉 it , or at Fest chew it in her mouth , and she will fall to loue it naturally : but if an Ewe haue cast her Lambe , and you would haue her take to another Ewes Lambe , you shall take that Lambe which is dead , and with it rubbe and dawbe the liue Lambe all ouer ; and so put it to the Ewe , and she will take as naturally to it as if it were her owne . CHAP. XXI . Of licking vp poyson . IF a sheepe chance to licke vp any poyson , you shall perceiue it by a sodaine swelling and reeling of the sheepe . And the cure is , as soone as you ●ee it stagger , to open the mouth , and you shall finde one or mo● blisters vpon the tongue roots , you shall presently breake them with your fingers , and rubbe them with Earth or Sage , and then pisse in the sheepes mouth , and it will doe well . CHAP. XXII . Of Lamb●s yeaned s●●ke . IF a Lambe be yeaned sicke and weake , the Shepheard heard shall fold it vp warme in his Cloake , blow into the mouth of it , and then drawing the dam●es dugges squirt Milke into the mouth of it . CHAP. XXIII . Of making an Ewe to be easily deliuered . IF an Ewe can hardly bring forth or yeane he● Lambe , you shall take Balsaminte or Horse-mint , and put either the iuyce or powder of it into a little strong Ale , and giue it the Ewe to drinke , and she will yeane presently . CHAP. XXIIII . Of teeth loose . IF a Sheepes teeth be loose , let him blood in his gummes , and vnder his taile , and then rubbe his teeth with Earth , Salt , and Sage . CHAP. XXV . Of increasing Milke in Ewes . NOthing increaseth Milke in Ewes more then change of Pasture and feeding : driuing them one while to the Hils , another while to the Valleyes : and where the Grasse is sweetest , and the Sheepe eateth with best appetite , there see you continue longest : for touching giuing them Fitches , Dill , Annis seedes , and such like , this change of ground will make milke spring much better . CHAP. XXVI . Of the Staggers , or leafe sickenesse in Lambes , or elder Sheepe . THE Staggers is ingendred in Sheep by surfetting on Oake leaues , Hathorne leaues , or such like , which Lambes are very apt vnto : it is a colde corrupt blood , or ●●leame , gathered together about the braine : and indeed is suddenly mortall . The best cure is , to take Asafetida , and dissolue it in warme water , and pu● the quantitie of halfe a spoonefull into each ●are of the Sheepe or Lambe , and it is a presentremedie . CHAP. XXVII . Of wormes in the guttes of Sheepe or Lambes . SHeepe are as subiect to wormes in their guts and stomackes as any other cattell whatsoeuer , which you shall know by beating of their bellies with their feete , and by looking continually at their bel●●es . The cure is , to take the leaues of Coliander , and to stamp them , and then mixing the iuyce thereof with Hony , to giue it the Sheepe to drinke , and then chase him a little , and keepe him two or three howres fas●ing . CHAP. XXVIII . Of the losse of the Cudde . THat which helpeth the losse of the Cudde in Oxe or Cow , the same is a present remedie for sheepe , and is spoke of before in a former Chapter . CHAP. XXIX . Of sauing Sheepe from the rot . THis disease of rottennesse is the cruellest of all other amongst Sheepe , and extendeth his violence ouer all the flocke ; nay , ouer Towneships and Countries : and though it bee held of most men incure●ble , yet good gouernement , and this receit I shall deliuer you , will not onely preuent it , but preserue your Sheepe safe : therefore , as soone as you perceiue that any of your Sheepe are tainted , you shall take Adraces ; which is a certaine Salt , gathered from the salt Marches , in the heat of Sommer , when the tide going away , and leauing certaine drops of salt water on the grasse , then the violent heat of the Sunne turnes it to salt : and to speake briefely , all salt made by violence of the Sunnes heat onely , is taken for Adraces , of which there is infinite store in Spaine . With this Adraces rubbe the mouthes of all your Sheepe once a weeke , and you shall neuer need to feare the rotting of them , for it hath beene well tried ; and , as I imagine , the experiment was found out from this ground . It is a rule , and well knowne at this day in Lincolneshire , and in Kent , that vpon the salt Marshes sheepe did neuer die of the rot ; no other reason being knowne therefore , but the licking vp of that salt , and without doubt , it is most infallible and most easie . CHAP. XXX . A few precepts for the Shepheard . IT is meet that euery good and carefull Shepheard know what food is good for Sheepe , what hurtfull ; that following the one , and eschewing the other , hee may euer keepe his Cattell in health . The grasse that is most wholesome for sheepe , is that which hath growing in it good store of Mellilot , Clauer , selfe-heale , Cynckefoile , Brome , Pympernell , and white Henband . The grasse which is vnwholesome for Sheepe , is that which hath growing amongst it , Spearew●rt , Pennywort , or Penny-grasse ▪ and any weeds which grow from inundations or ouerflowes of water ; likewise , Knot grasse is not good , nor Meldewd grasse . Of all rots the hungar-rot is the worst , for it both putifieth the flesh and skinne , and this is most incident to field . Sheepe , for to Pasture Sheepe it neuer happneth . The next rot to it , is the Pelt-rot , which commeth by great store of raine , immediately after a Sheepe is ne● shorne , which meldewing the skinne , corrupteth the body ; and this also is most incident to field-sheepe , which want shelter . There bee little white Snailes which a Sheepe will licke vp , and they will soone rot him ▪ There will grow vpon an Ewes teats little drie scabs , which will stop the Milke ; when the Lambes sucke , the Shepheard must haue care to pull them away . A Sheepe will haue a bladder of water vnder his chinne sometimes , which the Shepheard must be carefull to let out and lance , or the Sheep will not prosper . It is good not to sheare Sheep before Midsommer , for the more he sweateth in his wooll the better and more kindly is it . If you will know the age of your Sheepe , looke in his mouth , and when hee is one sheare hee will haue two broad teeth afore , when he is two sheare , hee will haue foure broad teeth afore ; when hee is three , hee will haue sixe , and when he is foure sheare , hee will haue eight ; and after those yeeres his mouth will begin to breake : for , touching that rule of the e●ennesse and vneuennesse of the mouth , it is vncertaine , and faileth vpon many occasions . The end of the Sheepe . Of Goates . CHAPTER I. Of Goates , and of their Nat●re ▪ SEeing Goates are not of any generall vse in our Kingdome , but onely nourished in some wilde and barraine places , where Cattell of better profit can hardly be maintained , as in the mountainous parts of VVales , in the barrainnest parts of Cornewall and Deuonshire , on Malborne hilles , and some few about the Peake : I will not stand vpon any large discourse , but as briefly as I can giue you their natures and cures . You shall then know , that the Goate is a beast of a hot , strong , and lustie constitution ; especially , in the act of generation , that they exceede all other Cattell : they delight to liue in Mountaines that be high , craggie , and full of Bushes , Bryers , and other wood ; they will feed in any plaine pastures , but their speciall delight is in brousing vpon trees , they are so nimble of foote , that they will goe in places of the greatest danger . The profit which commeth from them , is their Milke , which is an excellent restoratiue , & their Kids which are a daintie Venison . For the shape of the Goate : hee would haue a large body , and well hayred , great legs , vpright ioints , not bending , a neeke plaine & short , a head small and slender , large hornes , and bending , a bigge eye , and a long beard , & his colour white , blacke , or pyde . Some doe vse to sheare them , to make rough mantles on ; but it is not so with vs in England . The shee Goate would haue large teats , and big vdder , hanging eares , and no hornes , as they haue in many places . These Goates would bee kept in small flockes , or heards , as not aboue a hundred in a heard : they must in the heat of sommer haue much shade , so in the winter likewise much shelter , for they can neither endure extreamitie of heate nor cold ; especially , the violence of winter , for that will make the shee Goate cast her Kidde , or bring it forth vntimely . They loue Mast well , but yet you must giue them other food to mixe with it . The best time to let the male and female goe together , is about the beginning of December . If you house Goates in the winter , let them haue no litter to lye on , but the floore paued , or grauelled , for otherwise their owne heate will annoy them : they must also be kept very cleanely , for they can endure no filthy ●auours . For the young Kids , you shall in all poynts order them as you doe your Lambes . Now , for their preseruation ; if they be suffered to goe and chuse their owne foode , they are to themselues so good phisitions , that they will seldome or neuer be troubled with any inward sickenesse ; onely the vnnaturall excesse of their lust maketh them grow soone olde , and so both past vse and profit . For those particular diseases which accidentally fall vpon them , here followeth the cures . CHAP. II. Of the pestilence in Goates , or any inward and hidden sickenesse . IF you perceiue your Goates to droope , or looke with sullen or sad countenance , it is an assured signe of sickenesse ; but if they foame or lather at the mouth , then it is a signe of Pestilence . The cure is , first , to seperate them from the sound , then to let them blood , and giue them the Buds and Leaues of Celodine , with rushes and reeds to eate , and it is a present remedie . CHAP. III. Of the dropsie in Goates . GOates are very much subiect vnto the Dropsie , through the excesse drinking of water ; the sign● whereof is a great inflamation and heate in the skin : the cure is , to seeth Wormewood in Water and Salt , and giue a pinte thereof to the Goate to drinke diuers mornings , for to slit , and let out the water vnder the shoulder is not so certaine and safe a cure . CHAP. IIII. Of stopping the teats . THere will ingender in the teats of Goats a certaine tough hard fleame which will stop the Milke from issuing ; which to cure , you shall with your ●●nger and your thumbe pull it away , and then annoint the place with Hony , and the Goates Milke mixt together . CHAP. V. Of Goates that cannot Kidde . GOates , aboue other Cattell , are troubled with hardnesse in Kidding , by reason that if they bee chafed or hunted , their Kids will turne in their bellies : the remedie then to preserue them from that danger , is to keepe them quiet and vntroubled vntill they haue Kidded . CHAP. VI. Of the tetter , or drie scabb●s in Goates . TO heale any Tetter , or drie scabbe in Goates tak● blacke Sope , Tarre , Hogges grease and Brimsto●e , mixe them well together , and annoint the sores th●rewith , and it will heale them . CHAP. VII . Of guelding Kiddes in the Sommer season . KIds being guelt in the Sommer season , as those which are late Kidded must necessarily be ; the Flie will be so busie with the soare , that with their blowings they will breede such store of Maggots in the wound , that it will indanger their liues : to defend them then from such annoy 〈◊〉 of the ●lie , you shall take , Soote , Tarre , and thi●ke ●●eame , and mixe them well together , and annoi●● the wound therewith , and it will both heale it , and keepe the Flie away . CHAP. VIII . Of the Itch in Goats . IF your Goats be troubled with an Itch , so that they cannot feede for clawing and biting themselues , you shall wash their skinnes with old Chamber-lye , and greene Coporas well boylde together , and it will slay the Itch. CHAP. IX . Of the Tuell stopping in Goats . GOats when they are sucking on their dammes , or when they are new kidded , will commonly haue a great laxe or squirt , so that the ordure which commeth from them if it be not well cleansed and taken from them , it will with their owne naturall heates so bake and drie , that it will stop vp their Tuels , so that they cannot dung , which if it be not holpen the Kidde will die . The cure is , to cleanse the place , and open the Tuell , and then put into it an inch or there about of a small Candles end dipt in H●ny , and then annoynt all the Tuell ouer with Capons grease . CHAP. X. Of the Staggers or Reeling euill in Goats . IF your Goats be troubled with the Staggers or Reeling euill , which is a disease bred in them by the violent heate of the Sunne , you shall take Bay Salt and Verdiuyce , and mixe them together , and giue the Goat halfe a pinte thereof to drinke ; or else take House-leeke , and Dragons , of each a like , some grounds of Ale , with a little new Milke , stampe the hearbs , and then tayle them together , then put thereto a fewe Geues grossely beaten , and then boyle it againe , then coole it , and giue the sicke Goate three or foure spoonefuls thereof to drincke , and it will cure her . Now for any other infirmities which shall happen vnto Goates , you may cure them with the same medicines which you cure sheepe , for their natures doe not much differ . The end of the Goate . Of Swine . CHAPTER . I. Of all manner of Swine , their natures , vse , shapes , and preseruations . ALthough Swine are accounted troublesome , noysome , vnruly , and great rauenours , as indeed their natures are not much differing from such qualities , yet the vtilitie and profit of them , will easily wipe away those offences ; for to speake truely of the Swine , he is the Husbandmans best scauenger , and the Huswifes most wholesome sinke , for his foode and liuing is by that which would else rot in the yard make it beastly , and breed no good meanure , or being cast downe the ordinary sinke in the house breed noysome smels , corruption , and infection : for from the Husband-man he taketh Pulse , Chaffe , Barne-dust , Mans-ordure , Garbage , and the weeds of his yard ; and from the Huswife her Draffe , Swillings , Whey , washing of Tubs , and such like , with which he will liue and keepe a good state of body , very sufficiently , and though he is acco●●ted good in no place but the dish onely , yet there he is so louely and so wholesome that all other faults may be borne with . He is by nature greedy , giuen much to roote up grounds , and teare downe ●●●ces , he is very lecherous , and in that act tedious and brutish ▪ he is subiect to much anger , and the fight of the Boares is exceeding mortall : they can by no meanes indure stormes , windes , or foule weather , they are excellent obseruers of their owne homes , and exceeding great louers one of another : so that they will die vpon any beast that offendeth their fellowes . Now touching the choyse of Swine , you shall vnderstand that no Country in England breedeth naturally better Swine one then another , but if the race and keeping be alike , the proportion and goodnesse will be alike : therefore in the choyse of your Swine , chiefly the Boares and Sowes which you breed of , let them be long and large of body , deepe sided , and deepe bellied , thicke thighes , and short legs , for though the long legged Swine appeare a goodly beast , yet he but couseneth the eye , and is not so profitable to the Butcher : high clawes , thicke necke , a short and strong groyne , and a good thicke chine well set with strong bristles : the colour is best which is all of one peece , as all white , or all sanded , the pyde are the wor●● and most apt to take the meazels , the blacke is tollerable , but our Kingdome through his coldnesse findeth them seldome . The vse and profit of Swine is onely ( as ●he Husbandman saith ) for the roofe , which is Bacon , for the spit which is Porke , Sowse and Puddings , and for breede , which is their Pigs onely . To haue too many Sowes in a yard is not good for their increase , and bringing forth is so great , that they will for want of food eate one another : A Sow will bring forth Pigs three times in the yeere , namely at the end of euery tenne week●s , and the numbers are great , which they will bring forth : for I haue knowne one Sow haue twenty Pigs at one litter , twelue , fourteene , and sixteene are very common ; yet a Sow can bring vp no more Pigs then she hath Teats , therefore looke how many ●he hath , and so many Pigs preserue of the best , the rest cast away , or put to other Sowes which want , yet giue sucke . A Sow will bring Pigs from one yeere old till she be seauen yeeres old : The Pigs which you reare after you haue chosen the best for Bores or Sowes , to breed on , geld the rest both males and females : the males will make goodly Hogs , which are excellent Bacon or Porke , and the females which are called spayd-guilts , will doe the like ; and breed a great deale more grease in their bodies , whence it comes that the Husbandman esteems onespayd Guilt before two Hogs . Young shots which are Swine of three quarters , or but one yeere old are the daintiest Porke . Now for the preseruation of Swine , it is contayned in their gouernment and food , and is all that belongeth to the office of the Swineheard . The orderliest feeding of Swine is ( when you keepe them , but in good state of body , and not seeke to fat them ) in the Morning earely when you vnstie them is to giue them Draffe , Pulse , or other garbage , with swillings , in their troughes , and when they haue eaten it , to driue them to the field , where they may graze and roote for their food : and of grounds the soft marish and moorish grounds are the best , where they may get the roots of Sedge , Reeds , Rushes , Knot-grasse , and such like , which is wholesome for Swine : and at the fall of the Leafe it is good to driue them to hedges , where they may get Hawes , Heps , Sloes , Crabs , or such like fruit , which is also very wholesome : and the poorer sort will gather these fruits , and keepe them safe to feed their Swine with all the Winter . When Euening commeth , you shall driue your Swine home , and then filling their troughes with Draffe and Swilling , let them fill their bellies , and then stye them vp , so shall you keepe them from doing other hurt or iniuries . If once in a fortnight you mixe with your Swillings some Radle , or red Oaker , it will preserue them wonderfully from Meazels and all inward infections . And thus much for the generall discourse of Swine : Now I will proceede , to their particular infirmities , and other businesses . CHAP. II. Of the Feauer , or any hidden sicknesse in Swine . THere is no beast maketh his sicknesse so apparant as the Swine , for when he findeth any griefe or distemperature in his body , he presently droopeth , forsakes his meat , and will not eat till he finde in himselfe a perfect recouery : Therefore when you shall so finde him to forsake his meate , you shall first let him bloud vnder his tayle , and vnder his ●ares , and if they bleed not freshly enough , you shall beate them with a small sticke , and that will bring forth the bloud ; then wrap about the wounds the barke of a yong Osier , and then keepe him warme , and giue him to drinke warme Swillings , well mixt with Barly meale , and red Oaker . CHAP. III. Of the Murren , Pestilence , or Catharrein Swine . THese diseases being all of one nature are very much incident to Swine , and spring from many grounds , as from corruption of bloud ingendred by the eating of rotten fruit , or too much Butchers garbage , and many times by eating too ranke grasse , where in is much young Hemlo●ke ; the particular signes are , moyst eyes , and their heads borne on one side , but the generall knowledge is there fasting and mortality . The cure is , to giue them in warme Wash , Hennes-dung , and boyl'd Liuerwort , with a little red Oaker . CHAP. IIII. Of the Gall in Swine . SWine will oft haue an ouer-flowing of the Gall , because choller is much powerfull in them , which you shall know by a swelling which will rise vnder their Iawes : And the cure is , to stampe Gall-wort ▪ or Saffron , and mixe it with Hony and Water , and then strayning it , giue it the Swine to drincke by a pinte at a time . CHAP. V. Of the Mealels in Swine . THis disease of all other is most common in Swine , and with most ease helped ; as thus , you shall take the oldest Vrine that you can get , and mixe it with red Oaker till it be thicke , and about the quantity of an Ale quart , then mixe it with a gallon of warme sweete Whey , and giue it the Swine to drincke after he hath beene kept all night fasting . CHAP. VI. Of Impostumes in any part of a Swine . SWine will haue Impostumes in many parts of their bodies , as vnder their throats , their eares , bellies , and oft vpon their sides . The cure is , if they be soft to launce them , and let out the matter , and then heale them with Tarre and Butter , but if they be not soft , then let the Swine bloud vnder the tongue , and rubbe all his mouth , chappes , and groyne with Wheat meale and Salt , and the Impostume will goe away . CHAP. VII . Of vomiting in Swine . IF your Swine doe vomit and cast vp his meate , you shall giue him spelted Beanes to eate , and they will strengthen his stomacke . CHAP. VIII . Of Leannesse , Mislike , Scurfe , and Manginesse in Swine . THese diseases proceed from corruption of bloud , ingendred by lying wet in their sties , hauing filthy rotten litter , or much scarcitie of meate . The cure is , first , to let the Swine blood vnder the talle , then to take a Wooll-Carde & to combe off all the scurffe and filth from the Swines backe , euen till his skinne bleed : then take Tarre , Boares grease and Brimstone , and mixing them well together , annoynt the Swine therewith ; then let his Stie be mended , his Litter be sweet , and giue him good warme food , and the Swine will be fat and sound very sodainely . CHAP. IX . Of the sleeping euill in Swine . SWine are much subiect to this disease in the Sommer-time , and you shall know it by their continuall sleeping , and neglecting to eate their meate . The cure is , to house them vp , and keepe them fasting twentie and foure houres ; then in the morning when hunger pincheth them , to giue them to drinke water , in which is stampt good store of Stonecrope ; which , assoone as they haue drunke , they wil vomite and cast , and that is a most present remedie . CHAP. X. Of. paine in the Milt . SWine are oft troubled with paine in their Milts or Splen●s , which proceedeth from the eating of Mast , when they are first put thereunto , through their ouer greedie eating thereof , and is knowne by a reeling , going of one side . The cure is , to giue them the iuyce of Wormewood , in a little Honyed water to drinke , and it will asswage the paine . CHAP. XI . Of the vnnaturallnesse of Sowes . MAny Sowes are so vnnaturall , that they will deuoure their Pigges when they haue farro'd them , which springeth from a most vnnaturall greedinesse in them : which to helpe , you must watch her when shee farroweth , and take away the Pigges as they fall , then take the wreckling , or worst Pigge , and annoint it all ouer with the iuyce of Stonecrop , and so giue it to the Sow againe : and if shee deuoure it , it will make her cast and vomite so extreamely , that the paine of the surfet will make her loathe to doe the like againe ▪ But of all cures , the best for such an vnnaturall bea●t is to feede her and kill her . CHAP. XII . Of the Laxe or Flixe in Hogges . FOR the Laxe or Flixe in Swine , you shall giue them Verdiuyce and Milke ▪ mixt together to drinke , and then feede him with drie foode , as spletted Beanes , Ackornes or Ackorne huskes . CHAP. XIII . Of the lugging of Swine with dogges . IF your Swine be extreamely lugged and bitten wi●h dogges ; to preuent the ranckling and impostumation of the soare , you shall annoint it with Vinegar , Sope , and Tallow mixt together , and it will cure the same . CHAP. XIIII . Of the poxe in Swine . THe poxe is a filthy and infectious disease in Swine , proceeding from corrupt blood , ingendred by pouertie , wet lying , lowsines , and such like ; and the Swine can neuer prosper which hath them . The cure is , to giue him first to drinke two spoonefuls of Treakle in a pinte of Honied water , which will expell the infection outwardly , then to annoint the sores with Brimstone and Boares grease , mixt together , and to seperate the sicke from the sound . CHAP. XV. Of killing Maggots in the eares or other parts of Swine . IF Maggots shall breede in the eares of your Swine , which haue beene lugged with Dogges , for want of good looking vnto , as often it happeneth : you shall take eyther the sweetest Worte you can get , or else Hony , and annoynt the soares therewith , and the Maggots presently will fall off and die . CHAP. XVI . Of feeding a Swine exceeding fat , either for Bacon , or for Larde . DIuers men , according to the nature of diuers Countries , haue diuers waies in feeding of their Swine , as those which liue neare vnto Woods , and places where store of Mast is , turne their Swine vnto the Mast for sixe or eight weekes , and then hauing got flesh and fatnesse on their backes , to pringe them home , and put them vp in Sties , and then feed them for tenne dayes or a fortnight : after with olde drie Pease giuen them oft in the day , and a little at on●e , with water , as much as they will drinke : for this will harden the flesh , and fat so , that it will not consume when it comes to boyling : this manner of feeding is good , and not to be disliked . Now , the feeding of Swine in champaine Countries , which are farre from Woods , is in this manner : First , you shall stie vp those Swine which you intend to feede , and let them not come out of the same till they be fed , but haue their food and water brought vnto them : now , the first two dayes you shall giue them nothing ; the third day you shall earely in the morning giue them a pretty quantitie of drie Pease or Beanes ; at noone you shall giue them as much more ; at foure a clocke as much more , and when you goe to bedde as much more , but all that day no water : the next day you shall feede them againe at the same houres , and set water by them that they my drinke at their owne pleasures ; and twice or thrice a weeke , as your prouision will serue you , it is good to fill their bellies with sweet Whay , Butter-Milke , or warme wash , but by no meanes scant the proportion of their Pease : and by thus doing , you shall feede a Swine fat enough for the slaughter in foure or fiue weekes . There be other Husbandmen in Champaine Countries , as in Leycestershire , and such like , that turne th●●r Swine to Pease-reekes , or stackes , set in the Fields , neare vnto water-Furrowes , or rundles , so that they may let the water into the stacke-yard ; and then morning and euening cut a cutting of the stacke or reeke , and spread the reapes amongst the Swine : this manner of feeding is best for small Porkets ; and will fat them reasonably in three weekes or a moneth . If you feede Sheepe amongst your Porke●● , it is very good , and daily at this houre practised ; for by that meanes you shall not loose any of your Graine , for what your Sheepe cannot gather vp , your Porkets will. Now , for such as liue in or neare about great Citties , or Townes , as London , Yorke , or such like , and haue neither great store of Mast , nor great store of Graine ; yet they haue a manner of feeding as good , and somewhat more speedier then any of the other , onely the Bacon is not so sweet or toothsome ; and thus it is : They stie vp their fatlings , as is before said , and th●n take Chandlers ▪ Graines ▪ which is the dregges and off all of rendred Tallow , as hard skinnes , kels , and fleshly lumps , which will not melt , together with other course skinnes of the Tallow , Suet , or Kitchin fee , and mixing it with warme Wash , giue it the Swine to eate three or foure times in the day , and it will suddenly puffe him vp with fatnesse ; then bestow of euery Swine a Bushell of drie Pease to harden his flesh , and you may then kill them at your pleasure . The onely danger of this food is , it will at first sometimes make Swine scoure ; especially young Pigges , if they eate it : but assoone as you perceiue such a fault , giue vnto your elder Swine Milke and Verdiuyce , and to your Pigges Verdiuyce onely . Now , lastly , the best feeding of a Swine for Larde ▪ or a Boare for Brawne , is to feede them the first weeke with Barley sodden , till it breake , and sodde in such quantitie that it may euer bee giuen sweet ▪ then after to feede them with raw Mault from the floore , before it be dryed , till they be fat enough ; and then for weeke after , to giue them drie Pease or Beanes to harden their flesh . Let their drinke be the washing of Hoggesheads , or Ale Barrels , or sweet Whay , and let them haue store thereof . This manner of feeding , breeds the whitest , fattest , and best flesh that may bee , as hath beene approued by the 〈◊〉 Husbands . The end of the Swine of all sorts . Of Conies . CHAPTER . I. Of the tame rich Conie , his nature , choyce , profit , and preseruation ▪ ALL sorts of Conies may as well be kept tame as wilde , and doe aboue other Beasts delight in imprisonment and solitarinesse , which proceedeth from the strength of melancholie in their natures , being creatures so much participating on the earth , that their delight is to liue in Holes , Rockes , and other darke Cauernes . They are violently hot in the act of generation , and performe it with such vigour and excesse , that they swound , and lie in traunces a good space after the deed is done . The males are giuen to much crueltie , and would kill the young Rabbets if he could come to them : whence it proceedeth , that the Females after they haue kindled , hide their young ones , and close vp the holes , so that the Bucke-Conie may not finde them . The Female , or Doe - 〈…〉 wonderfull in their increase , and bring 〈…〉 ones euery moneth : therefore , when y●● 〈…〉 tame in Boxes , you must obserue ●o wat●● 〈…〉 as soone as they haue kindled , to put them 〈◊〉 ●●e Bucke , or otherwise they will mourne , and hardly bring vp their young ones . The Boxes , in which you shall keepe your tame Conies , would be made of thinne Wainescot boards some two foote square , and one foot high ; and that square must bee deuided into two roomes , a greater roome with open windowes of wyar , through which the Conie may ●eede ; and a lesser roome without light , in which the Cony may lodge , and kindle , and before them both a Trough , in which you 〈…〉 meat , and other necessaries for the Conie : and 〈◊〉 you may make Boxe vpon Boxe in diuers stori●● 〈◊〉 your Bucks by themselues , and your Do●● by themselues , except it be such Does as haue not br●d , and then you may let a Bucke lodge with them ▪ 〈◊〉 , when your Doe hath kindled one 〈◊〉 , and 〈…〉 another , you shall take the first from her , and put them together into a seuerall boxe , amongst Rabbits of their owne age ; prouided , that the boxe ●ee not pestred , but that they may haue ease and liberty . Now , for the choyce of these tame rich Conies , you shall not : as in other Cattell , looke to their shape , but to their richnesse , onely ellect you Bucks the largest and goodliest Conies you can get : and for the richnesse of the skinne , that is acounted the richest , which hath the equallest mixture of blacke white haires together , yet the blacke rather shadowing the white , then the white any thing at all ouermastering the black , for a black skin with a few sil●er haires is much richer then a white skinne with a few blacke haires : but as I said before , to haue them equally or indifferently mixt is the best aboue all other , the Furre would be thicke , deepe , smooth , and shining and a blacke coate without siluer haires though it be not reckoned a rich coate , yet it is to bee preferred before a white , a pyed , a yellow , a dunne , or a gray . Now for the profit of these rich Conies , ( for vnlesse they did farre away , and by many degrees exceed the profit of all other Conies , they were not worthy the charge which must be bestowed vpon them ) it is this : First , euery one of these rich Conies which are killed in season , as from Martilmas vntill Candlemas is worth any fiue other Conies , for they are of bodie much fatter and larger , and when another skinne is worth but two pence or three pence at the most they are worth two shillings , or two shillings sixe pence : againe they increase oftner , and bring forth moe Rabbets at one kindling then any wilde Cony doth , they are euer ready at hand for the dish , Winter and Summer , without charge of Nets , Ferrits , or other engins , and giue their bodies gratis , for their skinnes will euer pay their masters charge with a most large interest . Now for the feeding and preseruation of these rich Conies , it is nothing so costly or troublesome 〈◊〉 many haue imagined , and as some ( ignorant in the skill of keeping them ) haue made the world thi●●● for the best food you can feed a Cony with , is the sweetest , shortest , softest , and best Hay that you can get , of which one load will serue two hundred coupl●●● yeere , and out of the stocke of two hundred , you may spend in your house two hundred , and sell in the Market two hundred , yet maintayne your stocke good , and answere euery ordinary casualty . This Hay in little clouen sticks would be so placed before the Boxes that the Conies might with ease reach it , and pull it o●t of the same , yet so as they may scatter nor wast any . In the troughes vnder their Boxes , you shall put sweet Oates , and their water , and this should be the ordinary and constant food wherewith you should feede your Conies , for all other should be vsed but Physically , as for the preseruation of their healthes ; as thus , you shall twise or thrise in a fortnight , for the cooling of their bodies , giue them Greeues , as Mallowes , Clauer-grasse , Sower-docks , blades of greene Corne , Cabbage or Colewort leaues , and such like , all which cooleth and nourisheth exceedingly : some vse to giue them sometimes sweet Graines , but that must be vsed very seldome , for nothing sooner rotteth a Cony : you must also haue great care , that when you cut any grasse for them , or other weeds , that there grow no young Hemlocke amongst it , for though they will eate it with all greedinesse ; yet it is a present poyson , and kils sodainly : you must also haue an especiall care euery day to make their Boxes sweet and cleane , for the strong ●auour of their ordure and pisse is so violent , that it will both annoy themselues , and those which shall be frequent amongst them . Now for the infirmities which are incident vnto them , they are but two : the first is rottennesse , which commeth by giuing them too much greene meate , or gathering their Greeues , and giuing it them with the Dewe on ; therefore let them haue it , but seldome , and then the drinesse of the Hay will euer drinke vp the moysture , knit them , and keepe them sound without danger . The next is a certaine rage or madnesse , ingendred by corrupt bloud springing from the ranckenesse of their keeping ; and you shall know it by their wallowing and tumbling with their heeles vpward , and leaping in their Boxes . The cure is to giue them Harethistell to eate , and it will heale them . And thus much of the tame rich Cony and his properties . The end of the foure-footed Beasts . The second Booke . Of Poultrie . CHAPTER . I. Contayning the ordering , fatting , cramming , and curing of all infirmities of Poultry , as Cocks , Hennes , Chickens , Capons , Geese , Turkies , Phesants , Partridges , Quailes , House-doues , and all sorts of Fowle whatsoeuer . And first , of the dung-hill-Cocke , Henne , Chicken and Capon . SOme small thing hath beene written of this nature before , but so drawne from the opinions of old Writers , as Italians , French , Dutch , and such like , that it hath no coherence or congruitie with the practise and experience of English customes , both their rules and climbes being so different from ours , that except we were to liue in their Countries , the rules which are Printed are vselesse , and to no purpose . To let passe then the opinions of strangers , and come to our owne home-bred knowledge , which is so mixed with all profitable experiments , that it needeth not the models of other Nations so much as men would make vs beleeue . You shall vnderstand that the ●●nghill Cocke ( for the fighting Cocke dese●●e●h a much larger and particular discourse ) is a Fowle of all other birds the most manliest ; stately and maiesticall , very ●ame and familiar with the Man , and naturally inclined to liue and prosper in habitable houses : he is hot and strong in the Art of generation , and will serue tenne Hennes sufficiently , and some twelue and thirteene , he delighteth in open and liberall planes , where he may lead forth his Hennes into greene pastures , and vnder hedges , where they may worme and bathe themselues in the Sunne , for to be pent vp in walled places , or in paued Courts is most vnnaturall vnto them , neyther will they prosper therein . Now of the choyse and shape of the dung-hill Cocke , he would be of a large and well sised bodie , long from the head to the rumpe , and thicke in the garth ▪ his necke would be long , loose and curiously bending it , and his bodie together being straight , and high vp erected , as the Falcon and other birds of pray are , his combe , wattles , and throat would be large , great compasse , iagged , and very Scarlet red , his eyes round and great , the colour answering the colour of his plume or male , as , gray with gray , red with red , or yellow with yellow , his bill would be crooked , sharp , & strongly set on to his head , the colour being sutable with the colour of the feathers on his head , his mayne necke-feathers would be very long , bright , and shining , couering from his head to his shoulders , his legs straight , and of a strong beame , with large long spurres , sharpe and a little bending , and the colour blacke , yellow , or blewish , his clawes short , strong and well wrinckled ; his tayle long , grosse and bushy , his wings rather broad then long , and couering his body very closely , and for the generall colour of the dung-hill Cocke , it would be red , for that is medicinall , and oft vsed in Cullisses and restoratiues . This Cocke should be valiant within his owne walke , and if he be a little knauish , he is so much the better ; he would be oft crowing , and busie in scratching the earth to finde out wormes and other food for his Hennes . Now for the Henne , if she be good a one , she should not differ much from the nature of the Cocke , but be valiant , vigilant , and laborious both for her selfe and her Chickens . In shape the biggest and largest are the best , euery proportion answering these before described of the Cocke , onely in stead of her Combe she should haue vpon her crowne a high thicke tust of feathers : to haue many and strong clawes is good , but to want hinder clawes is better , for they oft breake the Egges , and such Hennes sometimes proue vnnaturall , it is not good to chuse a crowing Henne , for they are neyther good breeders no● good layers . If you chuse Hennes to sit , chuse the elder , for they constant , and will sit out their times ; and if you will chuse Hennes to lay , chuse the younger , for they are lusty and prone to the act of ingendring , but for neyther purpose chuse a fat Henne , for if you set her , she will forsake her Nest , and if you keepe her to lay ▪ she will lay her Egges without shelles . Besides , a fat Henne will waxe sloathfull , and neither delight in the one nor the other Art of nature , such Hennes then are euer fitter for the dish then the Henne-house . The best time to set Hennes to haue the best , largest , and most kindely Chickens , is in February , in the increase of the Moone , so that she may hatch or disclose her Chickens in the increase of the next new Moone being in March , for one brood of March Chickens is worth three broods of any other : you may set Hennes from March till October , and haue good Chickens , but not after by any meanes , for the Wi●ter is a great enemy to their breeding . A Henne doth sit twenty one daies iust , and then hatcheth , but Peacocks , Turkies , Geese , Ducks , and other water-fowle sit thirty : so that if you set your Henne , as you may doe vpon any of their egges , you must set her vpon them nine daies before you set her on her owne . A Henne will couer nineteene egges well , and that is the most , in true rule , she should couer , but vpon ●hat number soeuer you set her , let it be odde ; for so the egges will lye round , close , and in euen propor●●on together : It is good when you lay your egges first vnder your Hennes , to marke the vpper side of them , and then to watch the Henne , to see if she busie her selfe to turne them from one side to the other , which if you finde , she doth not , then when she riseth from her egges , to feede or bath her selfe , you must supply that office , and turne euery egge your selfe , and 〈◊〉 your Hen of so much the lesse reckoning for the vse of breeding : be sure that the Egges which you lay vnder her , be new and sound , which you may know by their heauinesse , fulnesse , and cleerenesse , if you hold them vp betwixt the sunne and your eye-sight ; you must by no meanes , at any time raise your Henne from her nest , for that will make her vtterly forsake it . Now , for helping a Henne to hatch her Egges , or doing that which should be her office , it is vnnecessarie , & shal be much better to be forborne then any way vsed ; or to make doubt of bringing forth , or to thinke the Henne sitteth too long ( as many foolish curious housewifes doe ) if you be sure you set her vpon sound Egges , is as friuolous , but if you set her vpon vnsound Egges , then blame your selfe , both of the losse and iniurie done to the Henne in her losse of labour . A Henne will be a good sitter from the second yeere of her laying , to the fift , but hardly any longer : you shall obserue euer when your Henne riseth from her nest , to haue meate and water ready for her , least strayning too far to seeke her foode , she let her Egges coole too much , which is very hurtfull . In her absence you shall stirre vp the straw of her nest , and make it soft and handsome , and lay the Egges in order , as she left them : doe not in the election of your Egges , chuse those which are monstrous great , for they many times haue two yolks , and though some write , that such Egs wilbring out two Chickens , yet they are deceiued , for if they bring forth two , they are commonly most abortiue and monstrous . To perfume the nest with Brimstone is good , but with Rosemary is much better . To set Hens in the winter time in stowes or ouens is of no vse with vs in england , & though they may by that meanes bring forth , yet will the Chickens be neuer good nor profitable , but like the planting of Lemon and Pomegranate trees , the fruit will come a great deale short of the charges . When your Henne at any time is absent from her nest , you must haue great care to see that the Cocke come not to sit vpon the Egges , ( as he will offer to doe ) for hee will endanger to breake them , and make her loue her nest worse . Assoone as your Chickens be hatch , if any be weaker then other , you shall lap them in wooll , and let them haue the ayre of the fire , and it will strengthen them to perfume them with a little Rosemary is very wholesome also ; and thus you may in a siue keepe the first hatcht Chickens till all the rest bee disclosed ( for Chickins would haue no meate for two dayes ) and some shels being harder then other , they will take so much distance of time in opening : yet vnlesse the Chickins be weake , or the Henne rude , it is not amisse to let them alone vnder her , for she will nourish them most kindely : after two dayes is past , the first meat● you giue them should be very small Oatemeale , some drie , and some steept in Milke , or else fine wheat-bread crummes , and after they haue got strength , then Curds , Cheese-parings , white bread crusts soak'd in Milke or drinke ; Barley-meale or wheate-bread ●calded , or any such like soft meat that is small , and will easely be deuided . It is good to keepe Chickens one fortnight in the house , and after to suffer them to goe abroad with the Henne to worme , for that is very wholesome : to choppe greene Chyues amongst your Chickens meate will preserue them from the Rye , and other diseases in the head ; neither must you at any time let your Chickens want water , for if they bee forc'd to drinke in puddles , it will breede the Pippe : also , to feede vpon Tares , Darnell , or Cockell , is dangerous for young Chickens . You may by these foods before said , feed Chickens very fat vnder their Dams : but if you will haue fat cram'd Chickens , you shall coope them vp when the Dame forsaketh them , and the best crammes for them is Wheat-Meale and Milke , made into dough , and then the crammes steeped in Milke , and so thrust downe their throats ; but in any case , let the crams be small , and well wet , for choaking . Foureteene dayes will feed a Chicken sufficiently : and thus much briefely for your breede . Now , because Egges of themselues are a singular profit ; you shall vnderstand , that the best way to preserue or keepe them long , is , as some thinke , to lay them in Straw , and couer them close , but that is too colde ; and besides , will make them mustie : others will lay them in Branne , but that is too hot , and will make them putrifie : and others will lay them in Salt , but that makes them waste and diminish : the best way then to keepe them most sweet , most sound , and most full , is onely to keepe them in a heape of old Malt , close , and well couered all ouer . You shall gather your Egges vp once a day , and leaue in the nest but the nest Egge , and no more ; and that would euer be in the after-noone when you haue seene euery Henne come from her nest seuerally : some Hennes will by their cackling tell you when they haue layd , but some will lay mute , therefore you must let your owne eye be your instructer . Now , touching the Capon , which is the gu●lt Cocke-chicken , you shall vnderstand , that the best time to carue or gueld him , is , assoone as the Dame haue left them , ( if the stones become downe ) or else assoone as they beginne to crowe : for the Art of caruing it selfe , it is both common and easie , yet much sooner to bee learned by seeing one carued , then by any demonstration in writing . These Capons are of two vses : the one is , to lead Chickens , Ducklings , young Turkies , Peahens , Phesants and Partridges , which hee will doe altogether , both naturally and kindely , and through largenesse of his body will brood or couer easily thirtie or thirty and fiue ; hee will lead them forth safely , and defend them against Kites or Buzzards , more better then the Hennes : therefore the way to make him to take to them , is , with a fine small Briar , or else sharpe Nettles at night , to beate and sting all his brest and neather parts , and then in the darke to seate the Chickens vnder him , whose warmth taking away his smart , hee will fall much in loue with them , and when so euer hee proueth vnkinde , you must sting or beat him againe , and this will make him hee will neuer forsake them . The other vse of Capons is , to feede for the Dish , as eyther at the Barne dores , with craps of Corne and the chauings of pulse , or else in Pennes in the house , by cramming them , which is the most daintie . The best way then to cramme a Capon ( setting all strange inuentions apart ) is to take Barley-meale , reasonably sifted , and mixing it with new Milke , make it into a good stiffe dough ; then make it into long crams , biggest in the midst , and small at both ends , and then wetting them in lukewarme Milke , giue the Capon a full gorgefull thereof three times a day , Morning , Noone , and Night , and he will in three weekes bee as fat as is fit for any man to eate . As for mixing their cram●es with sweet Worte , Hogges-grease , or Sallet-Oyle , they are by experience found to breede loath in the Birds , and not to feede at all ; onely keepe this obseruation , not to giue your Capon new meat till the first bee put ouer ; and if you finde your Capon hard of digestion , then you shall sift your meale finer , for the finer your meale is , the sooner it will passe through their bodies . And thus much for the Capon . Now of their infirmities , they follow in order . CHAP. II. Of the pippe in Poultrie . THE Pippe is a white thinne scale , growing on the tippe of the tongue , and will make Poultrie they cannot feede ; it is easie to be discerned , and proceedeth from drinking pudled water , from want of water , or from eating filthy meate . The cure is , to pull off the scale with your naile , and then rub the tongue with salt . CHAP. III. Of the roupp in Poultrie . THE roupp is a filthy bile or swelling on the rompe of Poultrie , and will corrupt the whole bodie . It is knowne by the staring and turning ba●kewards of the feathers . The cure is , to pull away the feathers , and opening the sore to thrust out the ●ore , and then wash the place with Salt and Water , or with bri●e , and it will helpe . CHAP. IIII. Of the fl●xe in Poultrie . THis fluxe in Poultrie commeth with eating too much moyst meate . The cure is , to giue them Pease branne scalded , and it will stay them . CHAP. V. Of stopping in the belly . STopping in the bellies of Poultrie , is contrarie to the fl●xe , so that they cannot mute , therefore , you shall annoint their vents , and then giue them eyther small bits of bread , or Corne , steept in mans vrine . CHAP. VI. Of Lice in Poultrie . IF your Poultrie be much troubled with lice , as 〈◊〉 is a common inf●●mitie , proceeding from corrupt foode , or want of ba●hing in sand , as●● ▪ or such like ▪ you s●all 〈◊〉 Peppe● small beaten , and mixin● i● with warme water , wash your Poultrie therein , and it will kill all sorts of vermine . CHAP. VII . Of stinging with vene●●us 〈◊〉 . IF your Poultrie be stung with any 〈◊〉 thing , as you may perceiue by their lowring and swelling , you shall then annoint them with Rewe and Butter mixt together , and it helpeth . CHAP. VIII . Of sore eyes in Poultrie . IF your Poultrie haue sore eyes , you shall take a leafe or two of ground-Iuie , and chawing it in your mouth , sucke out the iuyce , and ●pit it into the sore eye , and it will most assuredly heale it . CHAP. IX . Of Hennes which crow● . IF your Hennes crowe , which is an ill signe and vnnaturall ; you shall pull their wings , and giue her to eate eyther Barley scortched , or small wheate , and keepe her close from other Poultrie . CHAP. X. Of Hennes that eate their Egges . IF your Henne will eate her Egges , you shall onely lay for her nest-Egge a piece of Chalke out like an Egge , at which oft picking and loosing her labour shee will refraine the euill . CHAP. XI . Of keeping a Henne from sitting . IF you would not haue your Henne sit , you shall bath her oft in colde water , and thrust a small feather through her nosthrils . CHAP. XII . Of making Hennes lay soone and oft . IF you feed your Hennes often with toasts taken out of Ale , with Barley boilde , or spelted fitches , they will lay soone , oft , and all the winter . CHAP. XIII . Of making Hennes leane . BEcause fat Hennes commonly either lay their Egges without shels , or at the best hand lay very small Egges , to keepe them leane , and in good plight for laying , you shall mixe both their meate and water with the pouder of Tylesheards , Chalke , or else T●res , twice or thrice a weeke . CHAP. XIIII . Of the Crow-trodden . IF your Henne be trodden with a carryon Crow , or Rooke , as oft they are , it is mortall and incureable , and you shall know it by the staring vp of her feathers , and hanging of her wings , there is no way with her then but presently to kill her . CHAP. XV. Of the Henne-house , and the scituation . NOw for as much as no Poultry can be kept eyther in health or safety abroad , but must of force be housed , you shall vnderstand that your Henne-house would be large & spacious with somwhat a high roofe , the wals strong , both to keep out theeues , and vermine , the windowes vpon the Sunne rising , strongly lathed , and close shuts inward ; round about the inside of the wals vpon the ground would be built large pens of three foot high , for Geese , Duckes , and great fowle to sit in . Neare ●o the eauings of the house would be long Pearches reaching from one side of the house to the other , on which ●ould sit your Cocks , Hennes , Capons and Turkies , each on seuerall Pearches , as they are disposed : at another side of the hou●e in that part which is darkest , ouer the ground pens , would be fixed hampers full of straw for nests , in which your Hennes shall lay their egs ; but when they sit to bring forth Chickens , then let them sit on the ground , for otherwise is dangerous : let there be pins stricken into the wals , so that your Poultry may climbe to their Pearches with ease : let the flore by no means be paued , but of earth , smooth & easie : let the smaller fowle haue a hole at one end of the house made to come in and out at , when they please , or else they will seeke roust in other places , and for the greater fowle the doore may be penned Euening and Morning ; this house would be placed eyther neare some Kitchin , Brewhouse , or else some Kilne , where it may haue ayre of the fire , & be perfumed ▪ with smoke , which to Pullen is delightfull and wholesome . And thus much of the Cocke , Henne , Capon , and Chicken . CHAP. XVI . Of Geese , their nature , choyse , and how to breed on . GEese , are a fowle of great profit many waies , as first for foode , next for their feathers , and lastly for their greafe . They are held of Husband-men to bee fowle of two liues , because they liue both on land and water : and therefore all men must vnderstand that except he haue eyther Pond or Streame , he can neuer keepe Geese well . They are so watchfull and carefull ouer themselues , that they will preue●t most dangers ▪ Grasse also they must necessarily hau● and the worst , and that which is most vselesse is the best , as that which is moorish , rotten , and vnsauory for cartell . To good grasse they are a great enemy , for their dung and treading will putrifie it , and make it worse then b●rraine . Now for the choyse of Geese , the largest is the best , and the colour would be white or gray , all of one paire , for pyde are not so profitable , and blacke are worse : your Gander would be knauish and hardy , for he will defend his Goslings the better . Now for the laying of egges , a Goose beginneth to lay in the Spring , and she that layeth eareliest is euer the best Goose , for she may haue a second hatch . Gee●e will lay from February till Iune , and ordinarily a Goose will lay twelue , and some sixteene egges ; some will lay more , but it is seldome , and they cannot all be well couered : you shall know when your Goose will lay , by carrying of straw vp and downe in ●er mouth , and scattering it abroad ; and you shall know when she will sit by her continuing on the Nest still after she hath laid . You must set a Goose vpon her owne egges , for she will hardly or vnkindly fit another Gooses egges ; you shall in her straw when you set her , mixe N●ttle roots , for it is good for the Gostings , thirtie dayes is the full time that a Goose sitteth , but if the weather be fayre and warme , shee will hatch three or foure daies sooner : euer when the Goose riseth from her Nest , you shall giue her meat , as flegge Oates , and Branne scalded , and giue her leaue to bath in the water . After she hath hatched her Goslings , you shall keepe them in the house ten daies , & feede them with curds scalded , chippings , or Barly-meale , in Milke knoden and broken , also ground Malt is excellent good , or any Branne that is scalded in Water , Milke , or tappings of drinke . After they haue got a little strength , you may let them goe abroad , with a keeper , fiue or sixe houres in the day , and let the damme at her pleasure intice them into the water ; then bring them in , and put them vp , and thus order them till they be able to defend themselues from vermine . After a Gosling is a month or sixe weekes old , you may put it vp to feed for a greene Goose , and it will be perfectly fed in another moneth following ; and to feed them there is no meat better then ●legge Oates , boyl'd and giuen plenty thereof thrise a day , Morning , Noo●e , and Night , with good store of Milke , or Milke and Wa●er , to drinke . Now you shall vnderstand one Gander will serue well fiue Geese , and to haue not abo●●●orty Geese in a flocke is best , for to haue more is both hurtfull 〈◊〉 troublesome . Now for the fatting of elder Geese which are those which are fiue or sixe moneths old , you shall vnderstand that after they haue in the stubble fields , and during the time of haruest got into good flesh , you shall then chuse out such Geese as you will feede , and put them in seuerall pennes which 〈◊〉 and darke , and there feede them thrise a day 〈◊〉 good store of Oates , or spelted Beanes , and giue 〈◊〉 to drinke Water , and Barly-meale mixt togethe● ▪ which must euermore stand before them , 〈◊〉 will in three weekes feede a Goose so fatt● a● 〈◊〉 needfull . Now lastly , for the gathering of a Gooses 〈◊〉 you shal vnderstand , that howsoeuer some 〈◊〉 aduise you for a needlesse profit to pull your 〈◊〉 a yeere , March and August : yet certainely it is 〈◊〉 nought and ill : for first , by disabling the flight of the Goose , you make her subiect to the cruelty of 〈◊〉 Foxe , and other rauenous beasts , and by vncl●● 〈◊〉 her in Winter , you strike that cold into her which 〈◊〉 her sodainly , therefore it is best to stay till 〈◊〉 time , or till you kill her , and then you may imploy all her feathers at your pleasure , eyther for beds , 〈◊〉 , or Scriueners . For infirmities in Geese , the most and worse 〈◊〉 are subiect vnto , is the Gargill ; which is a 〈◊〉 stopping of the head . And the cure is , to take three or foure cloues of Garlike , and beating them in a 〈◊〉 with sweet Butter , make little long balle● 〈◊〉 and giue two or three of them to the Goose , fasting , and then shut her vp for two houres after . CHAP. XVII . Of Turkies , their nature , vse , increase and breeding . TVrkies , howsoeuer by some writers they are held deuourers of Corne , strayers abroad , euer puling for meate , and many such like fained troubles , as if they were vtterly vnprofitable , yet it is certaine they are most delicate , either in Paste , or from the Spit , and being fat , farre exceeding any other house-fowle whatsoeuer ; nay they are kept with more ease and lesse cost : for they wil take more pains for their food then any other Bird , onely they are enemies to a Garden , and from thence must euer be barred . They are when they are young , very tender to bring vp , both because they haue a straying nature in themselues , and the dammes are so negligent that whilest she hath one following her , she neuer respecteth the rest ; therefore they must haue a vigilant keeper to attend them till they can shift for themselues , and then they will flocke together and seldome be parted . Till you fat them you neede not take care for food for them ; they loue to roost in trees or other high places . Now for your choyse of such as you would breede on ; your Turkie-Cocke would not bee aboue two yeere old at most , be sure that he be louing to the Chickens ; and for your Henne she will lay till she be fiue yeeres old and vpward . Your Turkie , 〈◊〉 be a Bird large , stout , proud , and 〈…〉 he walketh deiected , he is neuer good treader . The Turky-Henne if she be not preuented will lay abroad in secret places , therefore you must watch her , and bring her into your Henne-house , and there compell her to lay . They begin to lay in March , and will sit in Aprill , and eleauen egge , or thirtee● 〈◊〉 most they should couer : they hatch euer 〈◊〉 fiue and twenty , and thirty dayes . When 〈…〉 hatched their broods be sure to keepe the 〈◊〉 warme , for the least cold kils them , and feed 〈…〉 with Curds , or greene fresh Cheese cut into 〈◊〉 peeces . Let their drinke be Milke ● or 〈◊〉 and Water : you must be carefull to feed them oft ; 〈…〉 Turky-Henne will not like the House-henne call 〈◊〉 Chickens to feed them . When your Chicks 〈…〉 strength , you shall feede them abroad in some 〈◊〉 walled grasse-plat , where they cannot stray , or 〈◊〉 be at charge of a Keeper . The dewe is much ●●●●full vnto them , therefore you must house 〈…〉 night , and let them abroad after Sunne 〈…〉 the Morning . Now for the fatting of Turkies , sodden ●●●ly is excellent , or sodden Oates for the 〈…〉 , and then for another fortnight cramme 〈◊〉 in all sorts as you cramme your Capon , and 〈…〉 be fat beyond measure . Now for their in 〈◊〉 when they are at liberty , they are such good ●●●●tions for themselues , that they will neuer trouble 〈◊〉 owners , but being coopt vp , you must 〈…〉 is before discribed for Pullen . Their egges are exceeding wholesome to eate , and r●store nature d●cayed wonderfully . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Ducke , and such like water-f●wles . THe tame Ducke is an exceeding necessarie fowle for the Husbandmans yard , for shee asketh no charge in keeping , but li●eth of corne lost , or other things of lesse profit . She is once a yeere a very great layer of egges , and when she ●itteth she craues both attendance and 〈◊〉 for being restrayne● from seeking her food , she must be helped with a litle barly , or other o●er 〈◊〉 of corne , such as else you would giue vnto Swine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●itting , hatching and feeding of her 〈…〉 all points to be obserued in such manner as 〈…〉 before with the Goose , onely after they are 〈◊〉 they will shift better for their food● then 〈◊〉 will. For the fatting of Duckes or 〈◊〉 , you may doe it in three weekes , by giuing them any 〈◊〉 of Pulse or graine , and good store of water . If you will preserue wilde-Ducks , you must ●all in a little peece of ground , in which is 〈…〉 or Spring , and couer the toppe of it all buer with a strong Net : the Pond must be set with many 〈◊〉 of Oziers , and haue many secret hol●s and ●●eckes in bus●es and other plac●s to hide the Duc●●● in , for that will make the● delight and f●●d 〈…〉 . The wilde Ducke when 〈…〉 the Drake , and hide her Nest , for ●he else will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Egges . When she hath hatcht she is most 〈…〉 to nourish them , and needeth no attendance more th●n meate , which would be giuen fresh twise a day , as ●●●●ded Branne , Oates , or Fitches . An house H●nne will hatch wilde-Duckes egges , and the meate will be much better , yet euery time they goe into the water , they are in danger of the Kite , because the Henne 〈◊〉 not guard them . In the same manner as you 〈◊〉 wilde-Duckes , so you may nourish Tayles , 〈◊〉 , Sheldrakes , or greene Plouers . CHAP. XIX . Of Swannes , and their feeding . TO speake of the breeding of 〈◊〉 is needlesse , because they 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 order themselues in that 〈…〉 any man can direct them , 〈…〉 they build their Nests , you 〈◊〉 them to remaine vndisturbed , and it will be 〈…〉 but for the feeding of them fat for the dish , you 〈◊〉 feed your Cygnets in all sorts as you feed you● 〈◊〉 ▪ and they will be thorow fat in seauen or eight 〈◊〉 , eyther coop't vp in the house , or else 〈…〉 in some priuate Court ; but if you would haue 〈◊〉 in shorter space , then you shall feede them in 〈◊〉 Pond , hedg'd or payl'd in for the purpose , 〈…〉 little drie ground left where they may ●it and 〈◊〉 themselues , and you may place two tro●ghes , 〈◊〉 of Barly and VVater , the other full of old 〈◊〉 on which they may feede at their pleasure , and thus doing , they will be fat in lesse then foure weekes : for by this meanes a Swanne keepeth himselfe 〈◊〉 and cleane , who being a much d●filing Bird , liue●h in drie places so vncleanely that hoe cannot prosper , vnlesse his attender be diligent to dresse and 〈◊〉 his walke euery howre . CHAP. XX. Of Peacocks , and Peahennes , their increase and ordering . PEacocks , howsoeuer our olde writers are 〈◊〉 to deceiue themselues in their praises , are Birds more to delight the eye by looking on them , then for any other particular profit ; the best commoditie rising 〈…〉 , being the clensing and keeping of 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 from venemous things , as Toads , 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 like , which is their daily foode : whence it 〈◊〉 , that their fleshis very vnwholesome , and vsed in great banquets more for the rarenesse then the nourishment ; for it is most certaine , roste a Peacocke or Peahenne neuer so sore and drie , then set it up , and looke on it the next day , and it will be blood rawe , as if it had not beene rosted at all . The Peahenne loues to lay her Egges abroad in bushes and hedges , where the Cocke may not finde th●m , for if hee doe hee will breake them ; therefore assoone as shee begins to lay 〈◊〉 he● from the Cocke , and house her till shee haue brought forth her young , and that the cronet of feathers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rise at their foreheads , and then turne them 〈◊〉 , and the Cocke will loue them , but not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Peah●nnesits iust thirtie dayes , and in her 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 graine , with water , is food good enough : before 〈◊〉 Chickens goe abroad you shall feede them with 〈◊〉 greene Cheese , and Barly-Meale , with water ; 〈…〉 they goe abroad the Dame will prouide for them ▪ The best time to set a Peahenne is at the beginning of the Moone , and if you set Henne-Egges amongst 〈◊〉 Egges , shee will nourish both equally . Th●●● 〈◊〉 chickens are very tender , and the least colde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the●● therefore you must haue care to 〈…〉 warme , and not to let them goe 〈◊〉 bu● 〈◊〉 Sunne shineth . Now , for the feeding of 〈…〉 labour you may well saue , for if they liue 〈…〉 where there is any Corne stirring , they will 〈…〉 , and being meate which is seldome or neuer 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 mattereth not so much for their fatting . CHAP. XXI . Of the tame Pidgeon , or rough footed . THE tame and rough footed Pidgeon differs not much from the wilde 〈◊〉 , onely they are somewhat bigger , and 〈◊〉 familiar , and apt to became ; 〈…〉 bring not forth aboue one paire of 〈◊〉 at a time , and those which are the least of 〈…〉 euer the best breeders . They must haue their 〈◊〉 and boxes made cleane once a weeke ; for they 〈◊〉 much in neatnesse , and if the walles 〈…〉 whited or painted they loue it the better , for they delight much in faire buildings . They will bring 〈◊〉 their young ones once a moneth , if they 〈…〉 , and after they are once p●yr'd they will 〈◊〉 be diuided . The Cocke is a very louing and naturall Birde , both to his Henne and the young 〈◊〉 , and will sit the Egges whilest the Henne feedeth , as the 〈◊〉 sits whilest he feedeth : hee will also feede the young with as much painefulnesse as the Dame d●th , and is best pleased when he is brooding them . These kinde of Pidgeons you shall feede with white Pease , and good store of cleane water . In the roome where they lodge you shall euer haue a salt cat for them to p●●ke on , and that which is gathered from 〈◊〉 is the best : also , they would haue good 〈…〉 , Grauell and pybble , to bathe and 〈…〉 withall , and aboue all things 〈…〉 no vermine , or other Birds , come 〈…〉 , especially Sterlings , and such like , which are great Egge-suckers . And thus much of the tame Pidgeon . CHAP. XXII . Of nourishing and fatting Hearnes , 〈…〉 Bitters . HEarnes are nourished for 〈…〉 eyther for Princes sports , to 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 their Hawkes , or 〈…〉 out the Table at 〈…〉 of bringing them vp with 〈…〉 out of the nests before they can flie , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into a large high Barne , where there is many 〈◊〉 and crosse beames for them to pearch on : then 〈…〉 the floore diuers square boords with rings in 〈◊〉 , and betweene euery boord , which would be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 square , to place round shallow tubbes full of 〈◊〉 then to the boords you shall tye great 〈◊〉 of dogges flesh , cut from the bones , according 〈◊〉 the number which you feede ; and be sure to 〈…〉 house sweet , and shift the water oft , onely the 〈◊〉 must be made so that it may raine in now an th●n ▪ in which the Hearne will take much delight . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you feed her for the dish , then you shall feed 〈◊〉 with Liuers , and the intrailes of Beastes , 〈◊〉 such like , cut in great gobbets ; and this 〈◊〉 of feeding will also feede either Gull , Puet , or 〈◊〉 but the Bitter is euer best to be fedde by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cause when you haue fed him you may tie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 together , or else he will cast vp his meate 〈◊〉 CHAP. XXIII . Of feeding the Partridge , Phesant , and 〈◊〉 . THese three are the most daintiest , of all other Birds , and for the 〈…〉 you may feed them 〈…〉 roome , where you may haue 〈…〉 where they may runne and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 selues , in diuers corners of the roome ; 〈…〉 ●idst you shall haue three wheate sheaues , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their eares vpward , and one with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ward , and neere vnto them shallow Tubs with water , that the Fowle may pecke the wheat out of the eares , and drinke at their pleasures , and by this manner of feeding you shall haue them as fat as is possible : as for your Quailes , the best feeding them is in long flat shallow boxes , each boxe able to holde two or three dozen , the foremost side being set with round pinnes so thicke that the Quaile may doe no more but put out her head , then before that open side shall stand one trough full of small chilter wheate , and another with water , then one with wheate againe , and another with water ; and thus in one fortnight or three weekes you shall haue them exceeding fat . CHAP. XXIIII . Of Godwits , Knots , gray-plouer , or Curlewes . FOR to feede any of these Fowles , which are esteemed of all other the daintiest and deerest , fine Chilter wheat and water giuen them thrice a day , Morning , Noone , and Night , will doe it very effectually ; but if you intend to haue them extraordinary and crammed fowle , then you shall take the finest drest wheate-meale , and mixing it with Milke , make it into paste , and euer as you knead it sprinckle into it the graines of small Chilter-wheat till the paste be fully mixt therewith ; then make little small crammes thereof , and dipping them in water , giue to euery fowle according to his bignesse , and that his gorge be well filled : doe thus as oft as you shall finde their gorges emptie , and in one fortnight they will be fedde beyond measure . And with these crammes you may feede any Fowle , of what kinde or nature soeuer . CHAP. XXV . Of feeding Blacke-birds , Thrushes , Felfares , or any small Birds whatsoeuer . TO feede these Birds , being taken olde and wilde , it is good to haue some of their kindes tame to mixe among them , and then putting them into great Cages of three or foure yards square , to haue diuers troughs placed therein , some filled with Heps & Hawes , some with Hempe-seed , some with Rape-seed , some with Linseed , and some with water , that the tame teaching the wilde to eate , and the wilde finding s●ch change and alteration of food , they will in twel●e or four●teene dayes grow exceeding fat and fit for the vs● of the Kitchin. The end of the Poultrie . Of Hawkes . CHAPTER I. Of the generall Cures for all diseases and infirmities 〈◊〉 Hawkes , whether they be short winged Hawkes , or long winged Hawkes ; and first , of Castings . HAwkes , are deuided into two kindes , that is to say , short winged Hawkes ; as the Gos-hawke and her Tercell , the Sparrow-Hawke , Musket , and such like , whose wings are shorter then their traines , and doe belong to the Ostringer ; and long-winged Hawkes , as the Faulcon-gentle , and her tercell ; the Gerfaulcon and Lerkin , the Lanner , Merlin , Hobby , and diuers others , which belong vnto Faulconers . Now , for as much as their infirmities , for the most part , proceede from the indiscretion of their gouernours , if they flie them out of season , before they be inseamed and haue the fat , glut , and filthinesse of their bodies scoured and clensed ou● , I thinke it not amisse first to speake of Hawkes castings , which are the naturallest and gentlest purges or scourings a Hawke can take , and doth the least offend the vitall parts . Therefore you shall know , that all Ostringers doe esteeme plumage , and the soft feathers of small Birds , with some part of the skinne , to be the best casting a short winged Hawke can take ; and for the purging of her head , to make her tyer much vpon sheepes rumpes , the fat cut away , and the bones well couered with Parcely . But for long-winged Hawkes , the best casting is fine Flannel , cut into square pieces of an inch & a halfe square , and all to iagged , and so giuen with a little bit of meat . By the●e castings you shall know the soundnesse and vnsoundnesse of your Hawke : for when shee hath cast , you shal take vp the casting , which wil be like a hard round pellet , somewhat long , and presse it betweene your fingers , and if you finde nothing but cleere water come from it , then it is a signe your Hawke is sound and lustie ; if there come from it a yellowish or filthie matter , or if it stincke , it is a signe of rottennesse and disease ; but if it be greazy or slimy on the one side , then it is a signe the Hawke is full of grease inwardly , which is not broken nor dissolued : and then you s●●ll giue her a scouring , which is a much stronger purg●tion ; and of Scourings the gentlest , next ●asting , is ●o take foure or fiue Pellets of the yellow roote of Se●●adine , well clensed from filth , being as bigge as great Pease , and giue them out of water , ●arely in a Morning , when the Hawke is fasting , and it will cle●se her mightily . If you take these pellets of Selladine , and giue them out of the oyle of Roses , or out of the si●rop of Roses , it is a most excellent scouring also , onely it will for an houre or two make the Hawke somewhat sickish . If you giue your Hawke a little Aloes-Cicatri●e , as much as a Beane wrapt vp in her meat , it is a most soueraigne scouring , and doth not onely auoyd grease , but also killeth all sorts of wormes whatsoeuer . If your Hawke by ouer-flying , or too soone flying , be heated and inflamed in her body , as they are much subiect thereunto , you shall then to coole their bodies , giue them Stones . These Stones are very fine white pibbles , lying in the sands of grauelly riuers , the bignesse wherof you must chuse according to the bignesse of your Hawke , as some no bigger then a Beane , and those be for Merlins or Hobbies ; some as bigge as two Beanes , and they are for Faulcons-gentle , Lanners , and such like , and some much bigger then they , which are for Gerfaulcons , or such like . And these Stones if they be full of crests and welts , they are the better , for the roughest stone is the best , so it be smoth and not greety . And you shall vnderstand that Stones are most proper for long-wing'd Hawkes , and the number which you shall giue , at the most , must neuer exceede fifteene , for seauen is a good number , so is nine or eleauen , according as you finde the Hawkes ●eate , more or lesse : and these Stones must euer be giuen out of fayre water , hauing beene before very well pickt and trim'd from all durt or filthinesse . And thus much of the Hawks , Castings , Scowrings , and Stones . CHAP. II. Of Impost●mes in Hawkes . IF your Hawke haue any Impostume rising vpon her , which is apparant to be seene , you shall take sweet Rays●●s , and boyle them in Wine , and then cru●hing them lay them warme to the sore , and it will both ripen and heale it : onely it shall be good to scoure your Hawke very well inwardly , for that will abate the fluxe of all euill humours . CHAP. III. Of all sorts of sore Eyes . FOr any sore Eye there is nothing better then to take the iuyce of ground - Iuie , and drop it into the Eye . But if any filme or webbe be growne before you vse this medicine , then you shall take G●●ger finely seyrst , and blow it into the Eye , and it will breake the filme , then vse the iuyce of Iuie , and it will weare it away . CHAP. IIII. Of the Pantas in Hawkes . THe Pantas is a stopping or shortnesse of winde in Hawkes . And the cure is to giue her the scowring of Selladine , and the oyle of Roses , and then to wash her meate in the decoction of Tussilaginis , and it will helpe her . CHAP. V. Of casting the Gorg● . THis is when a Hawke , eyther through meat which she cannot disgest , or through surfet in feeding , casteth vp the meate which she hath eaten , which is most dangerous : And the onely way to oure her is to keepe her fasting , and to feede her with a very little at once of warme bloudy meate , as not aboue halfe a Sparrow at a time , and be sure neuer to feede her againe till she haue indued the first . CHAP. VI. Of all sorts of Wormes or Fylanders in Hawkes . VVOrmes or Fylanders , which are a kinde of wormes in Hawkes , are eyther inward or outward : Inward , as in the guttes or intrayles , or outward , as in any ioynt or member : if they be inward , the scowring of Aloes is excellent to kill them ; but if they be outward , then you shall bathe the place with the iuyce of the hearbe Ameos mixt with Hony. CHAP. VII . Of all swellings in Hawkes feete , and of the Pin●e in the foote . FOr the Pinne in the sole of the Hawkes foote , or for any swelling vpon the foote , whether it be soft or hard , there is not any thing more soueraigne , then to bathe it in Patch-grease moulten , and applied to , exceeding hot , and then to fold a fine Cambricke rag dipt in the same grease about the sore . CHAP. VIII . Of the breaking of a P●●nce . THis is a very dangerous hurt in Hawkes , especially in Gerfaulcons , for if you shall breake or riue her Pounce , or but coape it so short that she bleede , though it be very little , yet it will indanger her life . The cure therefore is presently vpon the hurt with a hot wyer to ●eare it till the bloud staunch , and then to drop about it Pitch of Burgundy , and Waxe 〈◊〉 together , or for want thereof a little hard Marchants Waxe , and that will both heale it , and make the Pounce grow . CHAP. IX . Of Bones broke , or out of ioynt . IF your Hawke haue any bone broke or misplaced ; you shall after you haue set it , bathe it with the 〈◊〉 of Mandrag , and Swallowes , mixt together , and 〈◊〉 splent it , and in nine dayes it will be knit , and 〈◊〉 gotten strength . CHAP. X. Of inward bruisings in Hawkes . IF your Hawke eyther by stooping amongst 〈◊〉 , or by the incounter of some fowle , get any 〈◊〉 bruise , which you shall know by the blacknesse or bloodinesse of her muts , you shall then annoynt her meat euery time you feede her with Sperma-Caet● ●●ll ●er mutes be cleare againe , and let her meate be 〈◊〉 and bloudie . CHAP. XI . Of killing of Lyce . IF your Hawke be troubled with Lyce , which is a generall infirmitie , and apparant , for you shall see them creepe all ouer on the outside of her fe●thers if she stand but in the ayre of the fire . You shall bathe her all ouer in warme Water and Pepper small beaten , but be sure that the Water be not too hot , for that is dangerous . CHAP. XII . Of the Rye in Hawkes . THis disease of the Rye in Hawkes proceedeth from two causes ; the one is cold and poze in the head , the other is foule and most vncleanely feeding , the Faulconer being negligent to feake and cleanse his Hawkes beake and nares , but suffering the bloud and filthinesse of the meate to sticke and clea●e thereunto . For indeede , the infirmity is nothing else but a stopping vp of the nares , by meanes whereof the Hawke not being able to cast and auoyde the corruption of her head , it turnes to putrifaction , and in short space kils the Hawke : and this disease is a great deale more incident to short-wing'd Hawkes then to long . The signes whereof are apparant by the stopping of the nares . And the cure is to let your Hawke tyer much vpon sinewie and bony meat , as the rumps of Mutton ( the fat being taken away ) or the pynions of the wings of fowle , either being well lapt in a good handfull of Parsely , and forcing her to straine hard in the tearing of the same , and with much diligence to cleanse and wash her beake cleane with water after her feeding , especially if her meate were warme and bloudie . CHAP. XIII . Of the Frounce . THe Frounce is a cankerous vlcer in a Hawkes mouth , got by ouer-flying , or other inflamation proceeding from the inward parts ; foule and vncleane food is also a great ingenderer of this disease . The signes are a ●orenesse in the Hawkes mouth , which sore will be fur'd and couer'd ouer with a white scurfe or such like filthinesse ; also if the vlcer be deepe and ill , the Hawke will winde and turne her head awrie , making her beake stand vpward . And the cure it to take Allome , and hauing beaten it to fine powder , mixe it with strong Wine-vinegar till it be somewhat thicke , and then wash and rubbe the sore therewith till it be raw , and that the scurfe be cleane taken away . Then take the iuyce of Lolliam , and the iuyce of Radish , and mixing it with Salt , annoynt the sore therewith , and in few dayes it will cure it . CHAP. XIIII . Of the Rheume . THe Rheume is a continuall running or dropping at the Hawkes Nares , proceeding from a generall cold , or else from ouer-flying , and then a sod●ine cold taken thereupon : it stoppeth the head , and breeds much corr●ption therein ; and the signes are the dropping before said , and a generall heauinesse , and sometimes a swelling of the head . The cure is to take the iuyce of Beets , and squirt it oft into the Haw●es nares . Then when you feede her , wash her meate in the iuyce of Broomewort , and it will quickely purge , and set her sound . CHAP. XV. Of the Formi●as in Hawkes . THe Formicas in Hawkes is a hard horne growing vpon the beake of a Hawke , ingendred by a poysonous , and cankerous worme , which fretting the skin and tender yellow welt betweene the head and the beake , occasioneth that hard horne or excression to grow and offend the Bird. The signe is the apparent sight of the horne . And the cure is to take a little of a Buls gall , and beating it with Aloes , annoynt the Hawkes beake therewith Morning and Euening , and it will in very few dayes take the horne away . CHAP. XVI . Of the Fistula in Hawkes . THe Fistula in Hawkes is a cankerous hollow vlcer in any part of a Hawkes body , as it is in men , beasts , or any other creature : the signes are a continuall mattering or running of the sore , and a thin sharpe water like lie , which as it falles from the same will fret the sound parts as it goeth . The cure is with a fine small wyer , little stronger then a Virginall wyer , and wrapt close about with a soft sleaued silke , and the poynt blunt and soft , to search the hollownesse and crookednesse of the vlcer , which the pliantnesse of the wyer will easily doe , and then hauing found out the bottome thereof , draw forth the wyer , and according to the bignesse of the Orifice , make a tent of fine lint being wet , which may likewise bend as the wyer did , and be within a very little as long as the vlcer is deepe , for to tent it to the full length is ill , and will rather increase then di●inish the Fistula ▪ and therefore euer as the Fistula heales , you must make the tent shorter and shorter . But to the purpose , when you haue made your tent fit , you shall first take strong Allome water , and with a small serindge s●uirt the sore three or foure times therewith , for that will clense , drie , and scoure euery hollownesse in the vlcer : then take the tent and annoynt it with the iuyce of the hearbe Roberte , Vinegar , and Allome , mixt together ▪ and it will drie vp the sore . CHAP. XVII . Of the priuie euill in Hawkes . THe priuie euill in Hawkes is a secret hart-sicknesse procured either by ouer-flying , corrupt food , cold , or other disorderly keeping , but most especially for want of Stones , or casting in their due seasons : the signes are heauinesse of head , and countence euill ▪ ●●duing of her meate , and foule blacke muteings . The cure is to take Morning and Euening a good piece of a warme Sheepes heart , and steeping it either in n●● Asses Milke , or new Goats Milke , or for want of both the new Milke of a red Cow , and with the same to feede your Hawke till you see her strength and lust recouered . CHAP. XVIII . Of wounds in Hawkes . HAwkes , by the crosse in counters of Fowles , especially the Heron , by stooping amongst 〈◊〉 , Thornes , Trees , and by diuers such like accidents , doe many times catch ●ore & most grieuous wounds : the signes whereof , are the outward apparance of the same . And the cure is , if they be long and deepe , & in places that you may conueniently , first to stitch them vp , and then to taint them vp with a little ordinarie Balsamum , and it is a present remedie . But if it be in such a place as you cannot come to stitch it vp , you shall then onely take a little Lint , and dippe it in the iuyce of the Hearbe called Mouseare , and apply it to the soare , and it will in short space heale it . But if it be in such a place as you can by no meanes binde any thing thereunto , you shal then onely annoint or bathe the place with the aforesaid iuyce , and it will heale and drie vppe the same in very short time ; the iuyce of the greene Hearbe , called with vs , English T●bacco , will likewise doe the same : for it hath a very speedy course in healing and clensing , as hath beene approued by diuers of the best Faulconers of this Kingdome , and other nations . CHAP. XIX . Of the Apoplexie , or falling euill in Hawkes . THE Apoplexie or falling euill in Hawkes , is a certaine vertigo or dizinesse of the braine , proceeding from the oppression of colde humors , which doe for a certaine space numbe , and as it were mortifie the senses : the signes are a sodaine turning vp of the Hawkes head , and falling from her pearch without baiting , but onely with a generall trembling 〈◊〉 all the bodie , and lying so , as it were , in a traunce a little space , she presently recouereth , and riseth vp againe , but is sicke a●d heauie many houres after . The cure thereof is , to gather the Hearbe Asterion , when the Moone is in the Wayne , and in the signe Virg● , and taking the iuyce thereof to wash your Hawkes meate therein , and so feede her , and it hath beene found a most soueraigne medecine . CHAP. XX. Of the purging of Hawkes . THere is nothing more needfull to Hawkes then purgations and clensings ; for they are much subiect to fat and foulenesse of body inwardly , and their exercise being much and violent , if there be neglect , and that their glut be not taken away , it will breede sickenesse and death ; therefore it is the part of euery skilfull Faulconer to vnderstand how , and when to purge his Hawke , which is generally euer before she be brought to flying : and the most vsuallest season for the same , is before the beginning of Autumne ; for● commonly knowing-Gentlemen will not flie at the Partridge till Corne be from the ground ; and if he● prepare for the Riuer earely , hee will likewise beginne about that season : the best purgation then that you can giue your Hawke , is Aloes Cicatrine , wrapt vp in warme meate , the quantitie of a French Pease , and so giuen the Hawke to eate euer the next morning after shee hath flowne at any traine , or taken other exercise , whereby shee might breake or dissolue the grease within her . CHAP. XXI . For a Hawke that cannot mut● . IF your Hawke cannot mute , as it is a common infirmitie which happeneth vnto them ; you shall take the leane of Porke , being newly kild , whilest it is warme , to the quantitie of two Wallnuts , and lapping a little Aloes therein , giue it the Hawke to eate , and it will presently helpe her . There bee diuers good Faulconers , in this case , which will take the roots of Selandine , and hauing clensed it , and cut it into little square pieces as bigge as Pease , doe s●eepe it in the Oyle of Roses , and so make the Hawke swallow downe three or foure of them : and sure this is very good , and wholesome , onely it will make the Hawke exceeding sicke for two or three houres after . Neither must the Hawke be in any weake state of body , when this latter Medicine is giuen her . Also , you must obserue to keepe your Hawke at these times exceeding warme , and much on your fist , and to feede her most with warme Birds , lest otherwise you clung and dry vp her intrailes too much , which is both dangerous and mortall . CHAP. XXII . The assuredst signe to know when a Hawke is sick● . HAwkes are generally of such stout , strong , and vnyeelding natures , that they will many times couer and conceale their sickenesses , so long till they be growne to that extreamitie , that no helpe of phisicke or other knowledge can auaile for their safeties : for when the countenance , or decay of stomacke : which are the ordinarie outward faces of infirmities , appeare , then commonly is the disease pastremedie● : therefore to preuent that euill , and to know sickenesse whilest it may be cured , you shall take your Hawke , and turning vp her traine , if you see that her tuell or fundament eyther swelleth or looketh red , or if their eies or nares likewise be of a fiery complection , it is a most infallible signe that the Hawke is sicke , and much out of temper . CHAP. XXIII . Of the Feuer in Hawkes . HAwkes are as much subiect to Feuers , as any ●reatures whatsoeuer , and for the most part they proceed from ouerflying , or other extraordinary heats , mixt with sodaine coldes , giuen them by the negligence of vnskilfull keepers : and the cure is , to set her in a coole place , vpon a pearch , wrapt about with wet cloathes , and feede her oft with a little at a time , of Chickens flesh , steeped in water , wherein hath been soaked Cowcumber seedes . But if you finde by the stopping of her nares or head , that shee is more off●●ded with colde then heate , then you shall set her in warme places , and feede her with the bloody flesh of Pidgeons , washt eyther in white wine , or in water , wherein hath beene boyld either Sage , Marioram , or Camomill . CHAP. XXIIII . To helpe a Hawke that cannot digest or indewe her Meate . IF your Hawke be hard of digestion , and neither can turne it ouer , nor emptie her panell , which is very often seene , you shall then take the heart of a Frog , and thrust it downe into her throat , and pull it backe againe by a thread fastened thereunto once or twice sodainely , and it will either make her indewe or cast her gorge presently . CHAP. XXV . Of the Gout in Hawkes . HAwkes , especially those which are free and strong strikers , are infinitely subiect to the Gout , which is a swelling , knotting , and contracting of a Hawkes feet . The cure thereof is , to take two or three drops of blood from her thye-veine , a little aboue her knee , and then annoint her feet with the i●yce of the Hearb Holyhocke , and let all her pearch bee annointed also with Tallow , and the iuyce of that Hearbe mixt together . Now , if this disease ( as often it happeneth ) be in a Hawkes wings , then you shall take two or three drops of blood from the veine vnder her wing , and then annoint the pinious and inside thereof with Vnguentum de Althea , made very warme , which you may buy of euery Pothecarie . CHAP. XXVI . Of the stanching of Blood. IT is a knowne experience amongst the best Faulconers , that if the Gerfaulcon shall but loose two or three drops of blood , it is mortall , and the Hawke will die sodainely after ; which to preuent , if the blood proceed from any pounce , which is most ordinarie , then vpon the instant hurt , you shall take a little hard Marchants Waxe , and drop it vpon the soare , and it will presently stoppe it ; if it be vpon any other part of the Hawkes body , you shall clap thereunto a little of the soft downe of a Hare , and it will immediately stanch it ; and without these two things a good Faulconer should neuer goe , for they are to be vsed in a moment . And thus much of the Hawke , and her diseases . The end of the Hawke . Of Bees . CHAPTER I. Of the nature , ordering , and preseruation of Bees . OF all the creatures which are behouefull for the vse of man , there is none more necessarie , wholesome , or more profitable then the Bee , nor any lesse troublesome , or lesse chargeable . To speake then first of the nature of Bees ; it is a creature gentle , louing , and familiar about the man which hath the ordering of them , so he come neate , sweet , and cleanely amongst them ; otherwise , if hee haue strong , and ill smelling sauours about him , they are curst and malicious , and will sting spitefully , they are exceeding industrious and much giuen to labour : they haue a kinde of gouernement amongst themselues , as it were a well ordered common-wealth : euery one obaying and following their King or Commander , whose voyce ( if you lay your eare to the Hiue ) you shall distinguish from the rest , being louder and greater , and beating with a more solemne measure . They delight to liue amongst the sweetest Hearbs and Flowers that may be ; especially , Fenell , and Walgilly-flowers , and therefore their best dwellings are in Gardens : and in these Gardens , or neere adioyning thereunto , would be diuers Fruit trees growing , chiefely Plumbe trees , or Peach trees , in which , when they cast , they may knit , without taking any farre flight , or wandering to finde out their rest : this garden also would be well fenced , that no Swine nor other Cattell may come therein , as well for ouerthrowing their Hiues , as also for offending them with other ill sauours . They are also very tender , and may by no meanes endure any colde : whence you must haue a great respect to haue their houses exceeding warme , close , and tight , both to keepe out the frosts and snowes , as also the wet and raine ; which , if it once enter into the Hiue , it is a present destruction . To speake then of the Bee-hiue , you shall know there bee diuers opinions touching the same , according to the customes and natures of Countries ; for in the Champaine Countries , where there is very little store of woods , they make their Hiues of long Rye-straw , the roules being sowed together with Briers ; and these Hiues are large and deepe , and euen proportioned like a Sugar-loafe , and crosse-bard within , with flat splints of wood , both aboue and vnder the middest part : in other Champaine Countries , where there wanteth Rie-straw , they make them of Wheat-straw , as in the West countries : and these Hiues are of a good compasse , but very low and flat , which is nought : for a Hiue is euer better for his largenesse , and keepeth out rayne best , when it is sharpest . In the wood-Countries they make them of clouen hassels watteld about broad splints of Ash , and so formed as before I said , like a Sugar-loafe . And these Hiues are of all other the best , so they be large and smooth within ; for the straw Hiue is subiect to breed Mice , and nothing destroyeth Bees sooner then they , yet you must be gouerned by your ability , and such things as the soyle affoords . Now for the wood-Hiue , which is the best , you shall thus trimme and prepare it for your Bees : you shall first make a stiffe morter of Lime , and Cow-dung , mixed together ; and then hauing crosse-barred the Hiue within , dawbe the outside of the Hiue with the morter , at least three inches thicke , downe close vnto the stone , so that not the least ayre may not come in : then taking a Rye-sheafe , or Wheat-sheafe that is new thresh't , and binding the eares together in one lumpe , put it ouer the Hiue , and so as it were thach it all ouer , and fixe it close to the Hiue with an old hoope , or garth , and this will keepe the Hiue inwardly as warme as may be : also before you lodge any Bee in your Hiue , you shall perfume it with Iuniper , and rubbe it all within with Fenell , Isop , and Time-flowers , and also all the stone vpon which the Hiue shall stand . Now for the placing of your Hiues , you shall take three long thicke stakes , cut smooth , and plaine vpon the heads , and driue them into the earth triangular-wise , so that they may be about two foote aboue the ground : then lay ouer them a broad smooth pauing-stone , which may extend euery way ouer the stakes about halfe a foot , and vpon that stone set your Hiue , being lesse in compasse then the stone by more then six inches euery way ; and see that the dore of your Hiue stand directly vpon the rising of the Morning-Sunne inclining a little vnto the South-ward : and be sure to haue your Hiues well sheltred from the North-winds , and generally from all tempestuous weather : for which purpose if you haue sheds to draw ouer them in the Winter , it is so much the better . And you shall place your Hiues in orderly rowes one before another , keeping cleane Allies betweene them euery way , so as you may walke and view each by it selfe seuerally . Now for the casting of your Bees , it is earlier or later in the yeare , according to the strength and goodnesse of the stocke , or the warmth of the weather . The vsuall time for casting is from the beginning of May till the middle of Iuly : and in all that time you must haue a vigilant eye , or else some seruant , to watch their rising , least they flie away , and knit in some obscure place farre from your knowledge . Yet if you please you may know which Hiues are readie to cas● a night before they doe cast by laying your ●are after Sunne-set to the Hiue , and if you heare the Master-Bee aboue all the rest , in a higher and more solemne note , or if you see them lye forth vpon the stone , and cannot get into the Hiue ; then be sure that stocke will cast within few houres after . As soone as you perceiue the Swarme to rise , and are got vp into the ayre ( which will commonly be in the height and heat of the Sunne ) you shall take a brasse Bason , Pan , or Candlesticke , and make a tingling noyse thereupon , and they are so delighted with Musicke , that by the sound thereof , they will presently knit vpon some branch or bough of a tree . Then when they are all vpon one cluster , you shall take a new sweet Hiue well drest , and rub'd with Hony and Fenell , and shake them all into the Hiue , then hauing spread a fayre sheete vpon the ground , set the Hiue thereon , and couer it all cleane ouer close with the sheete , and so let it stand till after Sunne-set , at which time the Bees being gathered vp to the top of the Hiue ( as their nature is ) you shall set them vpon the stone ( hauing rubd it well with Fenell ) and then dawbe it close round about with Lime and Dung mixt together , and onely leaue them a dore or two to issue out , and in at . There be some stockes which will cast twice or thrice , and foure times in a yeere , but it is not so good , for it will weaken the stocke too much , therefore to keepe your stockes in strength and goodnesse , it is good not to suffer any to cast aboue twice at the most . Again , you shal with pieces of bricke or other smooth stones , raise the stocke in the night three or foure inches from the stone , and then dawbe it close againe , and the Bees finding house-roome will fall to worke within , and not cast at all ; and then will that stocke be worth two others ; and in the same manner , if you had the yeere before any small swarmes , which are likely to cast this yeere ; or if you haue any earely Swarmes this yeere , which are likely to cast at the latter end of the yeere : both which are often found to be the destruction of the stockes : in either of these cases , you shall inlarge the Hiue as is before said , by raysing it vp from the stone , and it will not onely keepe them from casting , but make the stocke better , and of much more profit , for that Hiue euer which is of the most waight is of the best price . Now when you haue mark't out those old stocks which you intend to sell , ( for the oldest is fittest for that purpose ) you shall know that the best time to to take them , is at Michaelmas , before any frosts hinder their labour : and you shall ●ake them euer from the stone in the darke of night , when the ayre is ●old ▪ and eyther drown'd them in water , or smoother 〈◊〉 with Fusbals , for to chase them from their 〈◊〉 some doe , is nought , because all such Bees as are thus frighted from their Hiues doe turne robbers and spoyle other stocks , because that time of the yeere will not suffer them to labour and get their owne liuings . Now if you haue any weake Swarmes , which comming late in the yeere cannot gather sufficient of Winter prouision ; in this case , you shall feede such stocks by daily smearing their stone before the place of their going in and out with Hony and Rose-water mixt together , and so you shall continue to doe all the strength of Winter , till the warmth of the Spring and the Sunne-shine bring forth Flowers for them to labour vpon . You shall also continually looke that no Mice , Dares , Clocks and such like vermine breed your Hiues , for they are poysonous , and will make Bees forsake their Hiues . Now lastly , if any of your stockes happen to die in the Winter ( as amongst many , some must quaile ) you shall not by any meanes stirre the stocke , but let it remaine till the Spring , that you see your Bees beginne to grow busie ; then take vp the dead stocke , and trim it cleane from all filth , but by no meanes stirre or crush any of the Combes : then dash all the Combes , and besprinckle them , and besmeare all the inside of the Hiue with Hony , Rose-water , and the iuyce of Fenell , mixt together ; and dawbe all the stone therewith . Also then set downe the Hiue againe , and dawbe it as if it had neuer beene stirred , and be well assured , that the first Swarme which shall rise , eyther of your owne , or of any neighbours of yours within the compasse of amile , it will knit in no place , but within that Hiue , and such a stocke will be worth fiue others , because they finde halfe their worke finisht at their first entrance into the Hiue , and this hath beene many times approued by those of the most approuedst experience . And thus much touching the Bee and his Nature . Of Fishing . CHAPTER . I. Of Fishing in generall , and first of the making of the Fishpond . FOr as much as great Riuers doe generally belong either to the King , or the particular Lords of seuerall Mannors , and that it is onely the Fish-pond which belongeth to priuate persons , I will as a thing most belonging to the generall profit , here intreate of Fish-ponds . And first touching the making of them , you shall vnderstand that the grounds most fit to bee cast into Fish-ponds are those which are either marish , boggie , or full of Springs , and indeede most vnfit either for grazing , or any other vse of better profit . And of these grounds , that which is full of cleare Springs will yeeld the best water : that which is marish will feede Fish best , and that which is boggy will best defend the Fish from stealing . Hauing then such a piece of waste ground , and being determined to cast it into a Fish-pond , you shall first , by small trenches ▪ draw all the Springs or moyst veines into one place , and ●o drayne the rest of the ground , then hauing mark't out that part which you meane to make the head of your Pond , which although it be the lowest part in the true leuell of the ground , yet you must make it the highest to the eye ; you shall first cut the trench for your Flood-gate , so as the water may haue a swift fall , when you meane at any time to let it out ; and then on each side of the trench driue in great stakes of sixe foote in length , and sixe inches in square , of Oake , Ashe , or Elme , but Elme is the best : and these you must driue in rowes within foure foote one of the other , at least foure foot into the earth as broad , & as farre off each side the Floud-gate as you intend the head of your Pond shall goe : then begin to dig your Pond of such compasse as your ground will conueniently giue you leaue , and all the earth you dig out of the Pond , you shall carry & throw amongst the stakes , and with strong rammers ramme the earth hard betweene them till you haue couered all the stakes ; then driue in as many moe new stakes beside the heads of the first , and then ramme more earth ouer and about them also ; and thus doe , with stakes aboue stakes , till you haue brought the head and sides to such a conuenient height as is fitting . And in all this worke haue an especiall care that you make the inside of your bankes so smooth , euen and strong , that no current of the water may weare the earth from the stakes . You shall dig your Pond not aboue eight foot deepe , and so as it may carry not aboue sixe foote water . You shall 〈◊〉 all the bottome , and banckes of the Pond , with 〈◊〉 sods of Flotgrasse , which naturally growes 〈…〉 for it is a great feeder of Fish : and you shall lay 〈◊〉 very close together , and pinne them downe 〈◊〉 with small stakes and windings . You shall vpon one side of the Pond , in the bottome , stake 〈◊〉 diuers Bauens or Faggots of brush-wood , wherein your Fish shall cast their spawne , for that will defend it from destruction ; and at another end you shall lay sods vpon sods , with the grasse sides together , i● the bottome of the Pond , for that will nourish and breed Eeles : and if you sticke sharpe stakes sla●t-wise by euerie side of the Pond , that will keepe theeues from ●obbing them . When you haue thus made your Ponds , and haue let in the water , you shall then store them ▪ Ca●pe , Breame and Tench , by themselues ; and Pike , Pe●rch , Eele , and Tench by themselues : for the Tench being the Fishes Phisition is seldome deuoured : also in all Ponds you shall put good store of Roch , Dace , Loch ▪ and Menow ; for they are both food for the 〈◊〉 Fishes , and also not vncomely in any good mans 〈◊〉 You shall to euery melter put three spawners , and some put fiue , and in three yeeres the increase will be 〈◊〉 , but in fiue hardly to be destroyed . And thus 〈◊〉 for Ponds and their storings . CHAP. II. Of the taking of all sorts of Fish , with Nets , or otherwis● IF you will take Fish with little or no trouble , you shall 〈◊〉 of Salarmoniake a quarter of an ounce , of young Chiues as much , and as much of a Calues Kell , and beat them in a Morter till it bee all one substance , and then make Pellets thereof , and cast them into any corner of the Pond , and it will draw thither all the Carpe , Breame , Cheuin , or Barbell , that are within the water , then cast but your shoue-net beyond them , and you shall take choyse at your pleasure . If you will take Roch , Dace , or any small kinde of Fish , take Wine-Lees and mixe it with Oyle , and hang it in a Chimney-corner , till it be drie , or looke blacke , and then putting it into the water ; they will come so abundantly to it , that you may take them with your hand . If you will take Trout , or Grailing , take two pound of Wheate-branne , halfe so much white Pease , and mixing them with strong Brine , beat it till it come to a perfect paste ; then put Pellets there ▪ of into any corner of the water , and they will re●ort thither , so as you may cast your net about them at your pleasure . But if you will take either Pearch or Pike , you shall take some of a beastes Li●er , blacke Snailes , yellow Butter , Flies , Hogges blood , and Opoponax , beate them all together , and hauing made a paste thereof , put it into the water , and bee assured that as many as are within fourtie paces thereof will presently come thither , and you may take them at your pleasure . Lastly , if you take eight drammes of Cocke stones , and the kirnels of Pynapple trees burnt , twice so much , and beate them well together , and make round balles thereof , and put it into the water , either fresh or salt , any Salmon or great Fish will presently resort thither : and you may take them , either with net or otherwise . Also , it is a most approued experiment , that if you take bottles made of Hay , and greene Oziers , or Willow mixt together , and sincke them downe into the midst of your Pond , or by the banke sides , and so let them rest two or three dayes , hauing a corde so fastened vnto them that you may twitch them vpon land at your pleasure : and beleeue it , all the good Eeles which are in the Pond will come into those Bottles , and you shall take them most abundantly : and if you please to bayte those bottles , by binding vp Sheepes guttes , or other garbage of beasts within them , the Eeles will come sooner , and you may then draw them oftner , and with better assurance . There be other wayes besides these to take Eeles , as with Weeles , with the Eele-speare , or with bobbing for them with great wormes ; but they are so generally knowne and practised , and so much inferiour to this already shewed , that I hold it a needlesse and vaine labour to trouble your eares with the repetition of the same , and the rather , sith in this worke I haue laboured onely to declare the secrets of euery knowledge , and not to runne into any large circumstance of those things which are most common and familiar to all men . And thus much of Fish , and their generall knowledge . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06904-e6320 Nature of Horses . The choise of Horses , and their shapes . Colours of Horses . Horse for a Princes seate . Horses for trauell . Hunting-horses . Running-horses . Coach-horses . Packe-horses . Cart-horses . Of Mares . Ordering of horses for seruice . Ordering of Horses for Princes seats Ordering of trauelling Horses . Ordering of Hunting-Horses . Ordering of Running Horses . Ordering of Coach-horses . Ordering of the Packe and Cart-horse . For the preseruation of all horses . The countries for breed . Of not mixing , and mixing of races . The shape of the Bull. The vse of the Bull. Of the Cow & her shape . Of her vse . Of Calues , and their nourishing . Obseruations . Of the Oxe , and his vse . Of his food for labour . Oxen to feed for the Butcher . To preserue Cattell in health . Of staples of wooll . Of the choice of Sheepe . Of the Leare . The shape of a Sheepe . When Ewes should bring forth . Ordering of Lambes . Needful obseruations . The preseruation of Sheepe . The nature of Goates . His shape . The ordering of Goates . The nature of the Swine . Of the choyse and shape of Swine . The vse and profit of Swine . The feeding of Swine in Wood Countries . The feeding of Swine in Champaine Countries . Of feeding at the Re●ke Of feeding of Swine in or about great Cities . Of feeding Hogges for Lard , or Boares fo● Brawne . The nature of the Cony . Of Boxes for tame Conies . 〈…〉 Of the choyce of rich Conies . Of the profit of rich Conies . Of the feeding & preseruation of Conies . Of the rot in Conies . Of madnes in Conies . Of the dunghill Cocke . Of the choyse and shape of the Cocke . Of the He● her choyse and shape . Of setting Hennes . Choyse of Egges . Of Chickens Of feeding and cramming Chickens . Of preseruing Egg●s . Of gathering Egges , Of the Capon , when to carue him . A Capon to leade Chickens . Of feeding or cramming Capons . The choyse of Geese . Of laying egges and sitting . Ordring of Goslings . Of green Geese and their fatting . Of Ganders . Fatting of elder Geese . Of gathering Geese feathers . Of the Gargel in Geese . The choyse of the Turkie-Cocke . Of the Turkie-Henne , her sitting . Of feeding Turkies . Of wilde-Duckes , and their ordering . Of scourings . The nature of the ●ee . Of the Bee-Hiue . The trimming of the Hiue . The placing of Hiues . The casting of Bes , and o●d●ing the Swarmes . Of selling Hiues . The preseruation of weake stocks . An excellent secret . A06946 ---- Markhams farwell to husbandry or, The inriching of all sorts of barren and sterill grounds in our kingdome, to be as fruitfull in all manner of graine, pulse, and grasse as the best grounds whatsoeuer together with the anoyances, and preseruation of all graine and seede, from one yeare to many yeares. As also a husbandly computation of men and cattels dayly labours, their expences, charges, and vttermost profits. Attained by trauell and experience, being a worke neuer before handled by any author: and published for the good of the whole kingdome. Farewell to husbandry Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1620 Approx. 282 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 85 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06946 STC 17372 ESTC S112107 99847366 99847366 12399 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06946) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 12399) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 929:7) Markhams farwell to husbandry or, The inriching of all sorts of barren and sterill grounds in our kingdome, to be as fruitfull in all manner of graine, pulse, and grasse as the best grounds whatsoeuer together with the anoyances, and preseruation of all graine and seede, from one yeare to many yeares. As also a husbandly computation of men and cattels dayly labours, their expences, charges, and vttermost profits. Attained by trauell and experience, being a worke neuer before handled by any author: and published for the good of the whole kingdome. Farewell to husbandry Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [8], 160 p. : ill. (woodcuts) Printed by I[ohn] B[eale and Augustine Mathewes] for Roger Iackson, and are to be sold at his shop neere Fleete-streete Conduit, London : 1620. Dedication signed: Geruase Markham. Printers' names from STC; "Mathewes pr[inted]. quires H to the end". Running title reads: The inriching of all sorts of grounds. Also issued, with title page cancelled, as part 1 his: A way to get wealth, 1623. Reproduction of original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Agriculture -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-08 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-08 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Markhams farwell to HVSBANDRY OR , The inriching of all sorts of Barren and Sterrill Grounds in our Kingdome , to be as fruitfull in all manner of Graine , Pulse , and Grasse as the best Grounds whatsoeuer : Together with the anoyances , and preseruation of all Graine and Seede , from one yeare to many yeares . As also a Husbandly Computation of Men and Cattels dayly Labours , their Expences , Charges , and vttermost Profits . Attained by Trauell and Experience , being a Worke neuer before handled by any Author : AND Published for the good of the whole Kingdome . LONDON , Printed by I. B. for Roger Iackson , and are to be sold at his Shop neere Fleete-Streete Conduit . 1620. TO THE RIGHT WORshipfull and his most worthy friend Mr. BONHAM NORTON Esquire . Worthy Sir : KNowledge which is the diuine mother of certaine Goodnesse , neuer came vnwelcome to a knowing Iudgement ; no more I hope Shall this my Labour to your worthy Selfe , since doubtlesse you shall finde in it many things New , somethings necessary , and nothing which ●…th not in it some particular touch of profit : It is a worke your former incouragements to my other labours did create in me ; and the wants you worthily found , I hope shall bring you supplies both wholesome and becomming . The experience I assuer your Goodnesse , was the expence of a bitter and tedious Winter , but the contentme●… ( in gaining my wish ) made it more pleasant then all the three other Seasons . What euer it be , it comes to you full of loue , full of seruice : And since I know Vertue measureth all things by its owne goodnesse ; it is enoughto me , that I know you are that Vertue . In you is power to iudge ; in you is Authoritie to exercise Mercy , lth them both flye from your Goodnesse , with that mildnesse , that in them my hopes may be Crowned , and my Selfe rest euer at your ser●…ice . GERVASE MARKHAM . To the Reader . DId not the beginning of the worke it selfe sufficiently pleade an excuse for euery part of the Worke ; I should ( Gentle Reeder ) trouble thee with a tedious tale of the manner , matter , and cause of this Building ; and therein begge that cha●…itable Almes , which the honestie of thine owne Nature will giue me without any troublesome acclamation : Let it suffice , I haue written no more then I haue seene , nor added a benefit which I haue not knowne liberally bestowed vpon the industrious ; of which , if you will be a pertaker , follow their Imitation , and to good labours adde a good life , and there is no feare of a Blessing : if any man be costiue or hard of beliefe . I know not how to purge him , except it be with the bitter ayres of those barren places where these Sterrill Grounds are ; on which , if he liue and haue no foode but his owne labour , doubtlesse he will not only belee●…e , but loue and admire what is written for a generall profit ; and to that I leaue those : The rest that are of more equall indifferencie , to the Blessings and Increase which shall come by worthy knowledge and experience . Farewell . G. M. The Table and generall Contents of the whole Booke . CHAP. I. THe nature of Grounds in generall Page 1 The Authors preamble ibid : The profit of the Worke 4 A satisfaction for the truth of the Work 6 The nature of barren Grounds . ibid : CHAP. II. The Ordering , Tilling , and Dressing of all barren Clayes ; simple or compound 9 The first Inriching of barren Grounds ibid The manner of Plowing 10 The hacking of grounds ibid : The Sanding of grounds 11 The Lyming of grounds 12 The Meanuring of grounds ibid : The times for all labours 13 The second plowing 14 The second hacking ibid : The first Harrowing ibid : Of Sowing the Seede ibid : The second Harrowing 15 Falts in the Earth ibid : The Clotting of grounds 16 Another manner of Clotting 17 An Obiection and Answere 20 The ordering of Earthes where Sand wanteth 21 Sowing of Salt ibid : The excellency of Salt ibid : Of Steeping Seede in Brine . 22 CHAP. III. Of the ordering tillying and dressing of all rough barren clay as simple or compound , being ouer-runne with Gorse , Brome , &c. 24 The destroying of Weedes 26 Burning of Baite ibid : The breaking of the burnt Earth 27 The causes of vnfruitfulnesse ibid : An excellent Meanure ibid : The Plowing 28 Of diuers Meanures ibid : Mixture of Meanures ibid : Of Weeding 29 The time for Weeding 30 The gathering of Stones . 31 CHAP. IIII. Of the Ordering , Tylling , ●…nd Dressing of barren Clayes that are ouer-runne with Whinnes 32 What Whinnes are ibid : Paring of grounds 33 Making of Baites ibid : Breaking of Baites 34 Plowing 35 Harrowing , Weeding , and the profits . 37 CHAP. V. Of Ordering , Tylling , and Dressing all barren Clayes which are ouer-runne with Ling and Heath 38 Destroying of Heath 39 Another burning of Baite 40 Of Weeding . 42 CHAP. VI. Of the Ordering , Trimming , and Dressing of all barren Sands , bearing no thing but mo●…ie Grasse 44 Of Plowing 46 Of Marling 47.53 What Marle is ibid : Of ●…kalke , and the vse 49 The Profit . 51 CHAP. VII . Of the Plowing , Tilling , and Dressing of all barren Sands , that are ouerrun with Braken , Ferne or Heath 52 Of Sanding and Liming 54 Of Plowing and Sowing ibid : Labours after Sowing 55 Of Weeding . 56 CHAP. VIII . The Flowing , Tisting and Ordering of all barren Sands laden with Twitch and wilde Bryar 57 The destroying of Twitch and Bryar ib : Of Meanures 58 Of Harrowing and other labours 59 Of Weeding . 60 CHAP. IX . The Plowing , Tilling , and Ordering of Sands laden with morish stinking grasse 61 Grounds for Fish-ponds 62 The Draining of Wet grounds 64 The Harrowing 67 The Weeding . 66 CHAP. X. How to inrich and make the most barre soyle to beare excellent good Pasture or Meadow 69 Two waies to inrich Earthes ibid : Of watering Grounds 71 The belpes in watering 72 When and how to Water ibid : The best season for Watering . 73 CHAP. XI . The i●…iching barren Grounds , for Hemp or Flaxe 75 Black Clay for Hemp 76 The Weeding 78 The making ill Earth beare Hemp ib : The Weeding . 79 CHAP. XII . The manner of Stacking all kinde of Graine with least losse . 80 CHAP. XIII . The diseases and impersections which happen to all manner of Graine 84 Crowes or Birds , and the cuer 85 Pigeons and the cuer 87 To saue Corne ready to reape 88 Of Dors and the cuer 90 Of Pismiers and the cuer 91 Of field Rats and Mice ibid : Of wormes and the cuer 92 Of Rye not to be wet ibid : Of snailes ibid : Of Grashoppers 94 Of Moales and the cuer 95 Offences from the influences of Heauen 96 Of Smuttinesse or Mildew , and the cuer . 97 Of Hale , and the cuer ibid : Of Lightning , and the cuer ibid : Of Frosts 99 Of Mysts and Fogges , and the cuer 100 Of Blastings , and the cuer ibid : Corne reapt wet , and the cuer 102 Of Washt Corne 104 To know washt corne . 105 CHAP. XIIII . How to keepe all manner of Graine thrasht or unthrasht the longest time and how to preserue it , &c. 106 The needfull vse of preseruing corne . ib : The keeping corne in the eare or chaffe , 108 Keeping corne drest 109 Of Garners ibid : Of Hutches , and their vses 110 To preserue wheate 111 To preserue Rye 117 To preserue Beanes 118 To preserue Pease or Fetches 120 To preserue Lentils or Lupins 123 To preserue Oates 125 To preserue Oat-meale 126 To preserue any Meale ibid : The preseruing of all small Seedes . 128 CHAP. XV. How to keepe Grayne either for transportation , &c. 129 The vse of Grayne . 130 Of Pulsse . ibid : Of Rice and the vse ibid : Of Wheate and the vse 132 Of Oat meale and the vse 133 Of Barley and the vse 135 Of Bucke and the vse ibid : Of Pulsse and the vse ibid : Of French Beane 136 Of the Kydney Beane ibid : Of Common field Beanes ibid : Of Pease and their vse 137 Seuerall sorts of Pease ibid : To transport Graine ibid : CHAP. XVI . A generall computation of Men and cattels Labours , &c. 140 Of Plowing , Sowing , and Mowing 141 Of Reaping and gathering Graine 142 Of Ditching , Hedging , Plashing 143 Of Deluing and Thrashing 144 The particular expence of a day 145 The particular Labour of cattell 147 CHAP. XVII . The applying of Husbandry , to the seuerall Countries 148 The carters Office 150 Of cattell for the Draught 152 The Seuerall Labours , of the seuerall Moneths 153 MARKHAMS FAREWELL TO HVSBANDRIE . CHAP. I. The nature of Grounds in generall : But particularly of the barren and Sterryll Earth . CErtainely in this vnthankfull and vninst Age , where greatnesse and Garments onely make vp the vertuous , there is nothing of lesse esteeme then the painefull labours of those pens , whose watch and indostrie haue only kept an vnwearied pace , with the benesit and general good of their Countries ; no , though the despisers thereof eate no bread but the foode of their writings , so vngratefull is man to his best Teachers , and so vnhappy they that in this kinde become the worlds Tutors . Why , me thinkes those squint-eied vneuen accusations : those fooles bolts shot backward from the true marke ; and those manifold mouth-torturing imputations , which a world of wise ( in their owne conceits ) will thunder against me for this Labour ; doeas it were , euen now stand before me face to face , and braue me : Why , me thinkes I heare one foole ( who hath better fortune then wit ) say ; writes he of Husbandry and is no husband ; nay , I will not beleeue his rules till I see his example : poore sot , how Clarke like he he speakes , as if no man had famously written of any thing to which he had not beene bound Prentise seauen yeares by condition ; I would haue him looke vpon Lybault and Steuens , two of the most famous Physitians that euer liued in Fraunce ; men , that in mine owne conscience neuer knew what belonged to the handling of a Plow , or euer lifted Mattock aboue their shoulders , for they were meerely Schollers , and better knew how to gather Plants then set them ; yet in this Art of Husbandry , who hath euer writ more famously , or more truly and exactly , Fraunce flourishing more by their Theorie , then by the practise of all the pessants of that Kingdome . So also Seres , an excellent Scholler , an excellent Hystorian , a man that the State could not spare into the Countrie , yet who reades his Agriculture , shall finde such deepe knowledge and rich rules for Husbandry , that the Kingdome will euer acknowledge him for a famous Benefactor . So likewise Vinet , a man of the same nature , the same nurture , and the same excellence . And to looke downe into our owne Countrie , was not Fitzharbert and Goouge , gentlemen of good birth and education , farre from any seruile or meane offices ; yet in this Art of Husbandry , who hath written with greater praise or allowance . Master Tuffer was meerely all Vniuersitie , and outwardly profest only in Musique , yet shall his books of Husbandry liue as long as there is life in any booke of that nature . What shall I doe speaking of Virgil , who although his fame and profession was only Po●…sie , yet shall his bookes of Husbandry be as famous ouer all the World as in Italie . Now for my selfe , although a piece of my life was Schollar , a piece Souldiour , and all Horseman ; yet did I for nine yeares apply my selfe to the Plow , followed it with earnestnesse , and my nature being euermorefull of inquisition , I could not indure to haue any thing hidde , that practise , argument , or discourse could reueale vnto me ; nay , so farre forth ( I must accuse mine owne ambition ) that I could not for beare any trauell , any expence , to finde out the truth of any doubt I haue in Husbandry heard related , neither could euer any mans words take vp my minde , till I did by proofe finde that action and discourse went euen hand in hand together : whence it comes that I haue beene more darringly audatious to publish my labours , then otherwise my nature or good manners would haue giuen me leaue . There be some will say , what can I write more then I haue written , are not my two bookes of the English Husbandman extant ; and if they containe not all my know●…dge , sure I wrong the World , or the opinions of ma●…y of my Readers . To this I answere , who knowes not that Industrie is a mother whose wombe can neuer be discharged of her whole burthen , hourely bringing forth new things , drawing euery Art and Occupation to that height of excellency , that the knowledge of our forefathers compared with the times now present , is but meere ignorance ; and shall we then be confined to our first rules , not daring to shew the better , because we ha●…e published the good : It were a tyrrannie not sufferable , and a way to murther all the perfection in Art. For m●…ne owne part , this I must both conseffe and I●…stifie in mine owne Workes , that for thosetwo parts of the English Husbandman , they are tracts , as casie and certaine for the ordering of our English grounds , as any that haue b●…ne published of that nature within our Kingdome , and doe as truly shew the manner of ordering of all sor●…s of grounds ( in which is any good or reasonable fertilitie ) as either labour or profit can wish or bring forth . But this part of which I intend now to treat , bath a higher aime , and shootes much more neere to the marke of commoditie : For the former sheweth how to make the fruitfull more fruitfull ; this , how to make the Barren most plentifull : euery good ground will of it selfe bring forth ( for Nature was euer a hater of Idlenesse ) But the Barren and Sterrill Earth , to make it full of increase and plentie , is Gratum opus Agricolis , and such a generall benefit to all good men , that the concealement can be no lesse an offence then theft , robbing a mans Country of that treasure ( by negligence ) which no other industry , in him , can after restore . I haue formerly written , how by Art to keepe good Grounds good , and to strengthen the weake : But now I shew how to make ill Grounds excellent , and to conuert that which is Barren and vnfruitfull , to become rich in store and plentie : whence shall ensue to all men , these particular profits following : First , plenty of Corne and Pulse , because all grounds being made able and apt for Tillage , the Kingdome may afford to sowe for one Bushell that is now , hereafter fiue hundred , so mightie great are the vnfruitfull and vntilled wastes of Heathes , Downes , Mores , and such like , which at this day lye vntilled and vnoccupied : and to this abundance of Corne , will redound an equall , or greater abundance of Grasse and Pasture ; for besides that , those men and Masters of many grounds , may conuert all their best and most fruitfull Earth to Pasture and Medow , and only keepe the Barren for tillage : yet also this barren earth after it hath done bearing of Corne , which will be in fiue or sixe yeares , shall for as many yeares more , beare as good Medow or Pasture either for breeding or feeding as can any way be reasonably required , and then being newly made againe , shall newly begin and flourish in his first Profit , as shall be at large shewed and set forth hereafter ; as I haue seene with mine owne eies , to my no small pleasure and amazement , not in one , butin diuers and sundry most vntruitfull and hard Countries . Secondly , whereas through the most parts of this Kingdome , there is euery yeare a third or fourth part of all Corne grounds lost in the fallow or tylthe fields , one field of three , or one of foure , continually lying at rest ; now by the vse of the Husbandry following , you shall neuer keepe any fallow field at all , but haue all your ground to beare you continually either Corne or Grasse in good aboundance . Lastly , whereas in all the generall best parts of this Nation , you cannot haue any Graine of price , as Wheat , Barley , Rye , and such like , vnder two , three , foure , fiue , and some sixe times plowing ; now you shall not plow aboue twice at the most for the tenderest and richest graine that is to be reaped , whereby there shall be much paines eased in the Husbandman , great trauell saued from the Cattell , and a much larger limitation of time giuen for other nece●…ary houshold and forraine businesses . Now some may heere aske me what true and vpright right testimonie I can giue of this my assertion , or what inducements to draw men to a beliefe of my relation : though I could referre such disputers to practise , and the experience which shall arise from such practise ; yet to giue them better satisfaction , if they please to ride or walke into the North parts of Deuonshire , into the Barren or Mountainous parts of South Wales , or North Wales , or into that wildernesse of Bogges , and Barrennesse , I meane that colde vast Country of Exmore , where is nothing but vnseasonablenesse , and they shall euen there finde where the ground is industriously made and refined , as good plenty of Corne and Grasse , as in the fruitfullest vales in our In-land and warmer Countries . Truly for mine owne part , I dare boldly auow that which mine eies haue beheld ; for I haue seene on oneside of the hedge nothing but mosse for grasse , furres , go●…sse , whynnes and all other tokens of Sterrill barrainnesse ; and on the other side as good Corne and Grasse , and in as great plenty as in any fruitfull Country whatsoeuer , and all this brought forth but with a little cost and some labour . To proceede then to the full effect of my purpose without more preambulation or satisfaction to the curious , for to the honestly vertuous are all mine indeuours directed : you shall vnderstand that it is meete that euety Husbandman be skilfull in that true knowledge of the natures of Grounds , as which is fruitfull , which not : of which , in my first Bookes I haue written sufficiently ; nor doe I in this Booke intend to write any tittle that is in them contained ; for as I loue not Totologie so I deadly hate to wrong my friend : Grounds then as I haue formerly written in my first Bookes , being simple or compounded ; as simple Clayes , or simple Sands ; or compounded of Clayes , Sands , or Grauels together , may be all good , and all fit to bring forth increase , or all euill and barren , and vnfit for profit ; for euery Earth , whether it be simple or compounded , whether of it selfe or of double mixture , doth participate wholly with the Clime wherein it lyeth , and as that is more hot or more cold , more moist or more drye ; so is the Earth euer more or lesse fruitfull : yet for the better vnderstanding of the plaine Country-man , you shall know that both the fruitfull and vnfruitfull Ground hauetheir seuerall faces and charracters , whereby they be as well knowne as by the Clime or situation of the Continent ; for that ground which though it beare not any extraordinary abundance of grasse , yet will loade it selfe with strong and lusty weedes , as Hemblocke , Docks , Mallowes , Nettles , Ketlocks , and such like , is vndoubtedly a most rich and fruitfull ground for any graine whatsoeuer : also , that ground which beareth Reede , Rushes , Clouer , Daysie , and such like , is e●…er fruitfull in Grasse and Herbadge ; so that smal cost and lesse labour in such grounds will euer make good the profit of the Husbandman : But with these rich grounds at this time I haue nothing to doe . To come downe then to the barren & vnwholesome Grounds , you shall vnderstand that they are to be known three seuerall waies ; first , by the Clyme and Continent wherein they lye ; next , by their constitution and condition ; and lastly , by outward faces and charracters . By the Clyme and Continent , as when the ground lies farre remote from the Sunne , or when it lyes Mountainous and high , stony and rocky , or so neere vnto the skirts and borders of the Sea , that the continuall Fogges , Stormes , Myfts and ill vapours arising from thence , doe poyson and starue the Earth ; all which are most apparent ●…ignes of Barrennesse . By the Constitution and Condition , as when the ground is either too extreamely cold and moist ; or else to violently hot and dry ; either of which , produceth much hardnesse to bring forth , and sheweth the Earth so lying , to be good for little or no profit . By the outward Faces and Charracters , as when you see ( insted of Grasse which should be greene , flowrie , and thicke growing ) a pale thinne mossie substance couer the Earth , as most commonly is vpon all high Planes , Heathes , Downes , and such like : or when you see the ground couered with Heath , Lynge , Broome , Braken , Gorsse , or such like ; they be most apparent signes of infinite great Barrennesse , as may be seene in many Mores , Forrests , and other wilde and wooddy places . And of these vnfertill places , you shall vnderstand that it is the Clay ground , which for the most part brings forth the Mosse , the Broome , the Gorsse , and such like : the Sand , which bringeth forth Brakes , Lynge , Heath ; and the mix●… Earth , which vtters Whynnes , Bryars , and a world of such like vnnaturall and bastardly issues . Thus hauing a true knowledge of the Nature and Condition of your ground , you shall then proceede to the ordering , eareing , and dressing of the same , whereby it may not only be purged and clensed from those falts which hindred the increase thereof , but also so much bettered and refined , that the best ground may not boast of more ample increase , nor your more fruitfull placed Neighbours exceede you in any thing , more then in a little ease . CHAP. II. Of the Ordering , Tylling , and Dressing of all sorts of plaine Barren Clayes , whether they be simple or compounded . THou whom it hath pleased God to place vpon a barren and hard soyle , whose bread must euermore be grounded with sweat and labour , that mayest nobly and victoriously boast the conquest of the Earth , hauing conquered Nature by altering Nature , and yet made Nature better then shee was before ; thou , I say , that takest this honest delight in goodnesse , hearken vnto these following Precepts . Assoone , as thou haft well pondered and considethe nature of thy ground , and dost finde that it is altogether barren and vnfruitfull , the Clyme and condition not suffering it to bring forth any thing of worth or profit , and that thou haft well weighed what manner of Earth it is ; as that namely it is either a simple Clay , or a Clay so mixt with other earths , that yet notwithstanding , the Clay is still most predominant , thou shalt then select or chuse out of this earth so much as to thy selfe shall seeme conuenient , it being answerable to the strength of thy Teame , and the abilitie of thy purse and labour to compasse ; and this Earth so chosen out , thou shalt about the beginning of May , in a faire season , breake vp with a strong Plow , such as is generally vsed in all strong Clay grounds , the Share being rather long then broad , and the Colture rather somewhat bending them straight and euen , according as the nature of the ground shall requier , which euery simple plowman will soone finde out in turning vp two or three furrowes ; for according to the cutting of the earth , so must the Husband man fashion the temper of his Plow . Now for the maner of plowing this bad and barren earth , if the ground lye free from water ( which commonly all euill barren earths doe ) you shall then throw down your furrowes flat , and betwixt euery furrow you shall leaue a balke of earth halfe as broad as the furrow , and so goe ouer and plow your whole earth vp , without making any difference or distinction of lands : but if you feare any annoyance of water , then you shall lay your furro was more high , neere and close together , diuiding the ground into feuerall lands , and proportioning euery land to lye the highest in the midst , so that the water may haue a descent or passage on either side . Now so soone as you haue thus plowed vp your land , and turned all the swarth inward vnto the earth , you shall then take hacks of yron well steeled and reasonable sharpe , such a competent number , as or your purse of power can compasse , or the greatnesse your ground requireth ; for you shall vnderstand that one good hacker , being a lusty labourer , will at good ease hacke and cut more then halfe an Aker of ground in a day ; and with these hacks , you shall hew and cut to pieces , all the earth formerly plowed vp , furrow , by furrow , and not the furrowes onely , but also each seuerall balke that was left betweene , and any other greene swarth whatsoeuer the Plow bad escaped , and it shall be cut into as small pieces as conueniently you can , for thereby is your mould made much more mellow and plentifull , and your seede at such time as it is to be cast into the earth , a great deale the better and safer , couered , and much more sooner made to sprout and bring forth increase . Now for the shape and fashion of these Hacks , you shall behold it in this figure . When you haue thus hackt all your ground , and broke in peices all hard crust and toughnesse of the swarth ; you shail then immediatly , with all the conuenient speed you can ( because time is very pretious in these labours ) if you be neere vnto any part of the Sea-Coast , or to any other Creeke or Riuer where the salt water ●…th a continuali recourse , and thence fetch ( either on Horse backe , or in Cart , or other Tumbrell , such as the nature of the Countrie or your owne ease can afford ) great store of the salt Sand , and with it couer your ground which hath beene formerly plowed and hackt , allowing to euery A●… of ground , three score or , fourescore full bushels of Sand , which is a very good and competent proportion ; and this Sand thus layed , shall be very well spread and mixed amongst the other hackt and broken earth . And heerein is to be noted , that not any other sand but the salt ●…and is good or auaileable for this purpose , because it is the brine and saltnesse of the same which breedeth this fertillitie and fruitfulnesse in the earth , choaking the growth of all weedes and bad things which would sprout from the Earth , and giuing strength , vigour , and comfort to all kinde of Graine or Pulse , or any fruit of better nature . When you haue thus sanded your earth , you shall then , if you haue any Limestone about your Grounds , ( as barren earths are seldome without ) or if you haue any quarries of stone ( which are seldome vnaccompanied with Lymestone ) gather such Lymestone together , and make a Kylne in the most conuenientest place you haue , as well for the carriage of the Lime , as for the gathering together of the Stone , and bauing burnt your Lyme , the manner whereof is so generally well knowne through the whole Kingdome , that in this place it needeth little or no repetition ; you shall then on euery aker so formerly plowed , hackt , and sanded , bestow at least forty , or else fiftie bushels of Lyme , spreading and mixing it exceedingly well with the other sand and earth ; and heerein is to be noted , that the stronger and sharper the Lime is , the better the earth will be made thereby , and the greater increase and profit will issue from the same ; neither shall you neede to respect the colour and complexion of the Lime , as whether it be purely white ( as that which is made from chalke ) or gray ( as that which is made from the smal Lymestone ) or else blackish browne ( as that which is made from the great stone and maine Quarrie ) since it is the strength and goodnesse of the Lyme , not the beautie and colour which brings forth the profits . Now , when you haue thus lymed your ground , you shall then take off the best meanure you haue , as Oxe , Cow , or Horse dung , straw rotted either by the lyttering of Beasts , or by casting vpon the High-waies ; the mud of Lakes , Ponds or Ditches ; the soyle of yong Cattell made in the Winter time by feeding at stand Heakes , or any such like kinde of Ordure ; and this meanure or compasse , you shall carry forth either on Horsebacke , or in Carts or Tumbrels ( according as the Countrie will afford ) and you shall lay it and spread it vpon your ground so formerly plowed , hackt , sanded , and lymed , in very plentifull manner , so farre forth as your prouision will extend : for it is to be vnderstood , that barren and hard earths can neuer be ouerladen with good meanure or compasse , since it is only the want of warmth and fatnesse which meanure breedeth , that causeth all manner of vnfruitfulnesse . After you haue thus meanured all your ground , it is to be supposed that the season of the yeare will be well shot on , for the labour of sanding will take little lesse then two Months , your ground being of any indifferent great quantitie , except you haue the assistance and helpe of many of your friends , which is a curtesie that euery Husbandman may imbrace , but not trust vnto ; for I would not wish any man that hath not Tenants to command , to presume on other friends , lest they fayle him , and so his worke lye halfe done , halfe vndone , which is a great Charracter of negligence and improuidence : but let euery one proportion their labours according to their owne strengths , and the number of their ordinary families . The lyming of your ground , will take at least halfe so much time as the sanding ; and the meanuring rather more then lesse then the lyming ; so that by any reasonable computatiō of time , beginning to Plow your ground at the beginning of May , ere it be hackt , sanded , lymed , and meanured , Michaelmas will be come , which is the last of September : for I allow the Month of May to plowing and backing , Iune and Iuly , for sanding ; August , for lyming ; and September , for meanuring . So then to proceede on with your Labour , at Michalmas , or from that time to the end of October , you shall begin to Plow ouer that ground againc which formerly you had plowed , hackt , sanded , lymed and manured ; and at this later plowing , you shall plow the ground somewhat deeper then you did before ; and taking a good stitch ( as they call it in Husbandry ) you shall be sure to raise vp the quick earth which had not beene stirred vp with the Plow before , making your furrowes greater and deeper then formerly they were , and laying them closer and rounder together then they were before ; and in this ardor or later earing , you shall be carefull to Plow your ground as cleane as you can , without balkes or other escapes in Husbandrie , and as you thus plow your ground , you shall haue certaine Hackers , with their hacks to follow the Plow , and to cut the Earth and furrowes into very small pieces , as was formerly shewed in the hacking and cutting of the first Ardor : then so soone as your ground is thus plowed & hackt `you shal take a paire or two of very strong & good yron Harrows , and with them you shail goe ouer your ground , tearing that which was formerly plowed and hackt into more smaller pieces then before , and raising vp the mould in much greater abundance then was formerly seene : which work once finished , you shall then take your Seed , which would be the finest , cleanest , and best Wheate you can prouide , and after the manner of good Husbandry , you shall sowe it on the ground very plentifully , not staruing the ground for want or Seede ( which were a tyranous penury ) nor yet choking it with too much ( which were as lauish a foolery ) but giuing it the falt due , leaue it to the earth and Gods blessing . Now so soone as you haue thus sowen your Seede , forth with you shall take all the Harrowes againe , harrowing the Seede into the earth , and couering it close and well with all care and diligence ; and in this latter harrowing , you shall haue great respect to breake euery clot as much as you can , and so stir vp and make as much mould as you can , and the finer such mould is made , the better it is , so it couerdecpe and close ; for you shall vnderstand , that all these kinde of barren Clayes , are naturally tough , cold , and binding , whereby they stifle and choke any thing that growes within them ; for the naturall toughnesse of the earth will not giue any thing leaue to sprout , or if it doe sprout , the binding nature thereof , so fetters and locks it within the mould , that it cannot issue our , or if it doe ( with extreame strugling ) rise through the pores of the same , yet doth the colde presently starue the roote and make the stemme vtterly vnable to bring forth fruit , or any profit at all , so that except the toughnes be conuerted to a gentle loosenesse and easie diuiding of it selfe , the coldnesse vnto warmth , and the hard binding vnto a soft libertie , there can be small hope of commoditie which this manner of dressing the earth bring●… to passe●… for the mixture of the sand , takes away the toughnesse ; the Lime brings heate , and the meanure comfort and libettie : as for the hacking and cutting the earth , that is to make all the rost simbolize and mixe together : for as if any Physitian , Apothecarie , or Dispensatory , if he make a medicine , and cast his ingredians confusedly one vpon another , without care of mixture , melting , or dissolution , shall finde but a corrupt , disorderly , and ill compounded receit ' ; so he that dresseth and meanureth his ground , and doth not by hacking plowing , or some other husbandly course , mixe the earth and the compasse perfectly well together , shall seldome finde profit from his seede , or finde any man of wit desirous to become his imitator . Now I must confesse , that some easie grounds of light and temperate nature , will mixe very well and sufficiently by the helpe of the Plough onley ; but this barren hard earth of which I now write , must only be broken by this violent and extreme labour , or else there will neither be mould , earth , nor any other couerture for the seede , but only foule , great , and disorderly clots and lumps , through which the graine can neuer passe , and that which lyeth vncouered will be made a prey to foule and other vermine which will howerly destroy it . After you haue sowen and harrowed the ground , you shall then see if there remaine any clots or hard lumps of earth vnbroken , which the teeth of the Harrowes are not able to teare in pieces ( as it is very likely you shall perceiue many ) for these hard barren earthes which are ploughed vp in their greene swarthes , are nothing neere so easily broken and brought to mould , as are the mellow soft earths which haue beene formerly ploughed many times before , because the hard and intricate rootes of the Grasse , Mosse , and other quick substances growing vpon the same , doth binde and hold the mould so close and fast together , besides the naturall strength and hardnesse of the earth , that without much industrious and painefull labour , it is impossible to bring it to that finenesse of mould which Art and good Husbandry requireth ; therefore , as soone as you behold those clots and lumps to lye vndisseuered and vnbroken , you shall forthwith take good strong clotting beetles , or mauls made of hard and very sound wood , according to this proportion of figure . And with these maules or clotting beetles , you shall breake all the hard clots and lumps of earth in pieces , euen to so small dust , as possibly you can ; because you are to presuppose , that these clots thus hard , tough , and vnwilling to be with any easie meanes digested into mould , are either not at all , or else very insussiciently mixed with the Sand , Lyme , and other meanures ; and therefore you must the rather breake them , that thereby they may mixe , and giue easie passage to the graine , and not like heauy poyses and dead lumps lye and presse downe the Seede so that it cannot sprout . But if it so fall out that partly by the hardnesse of the ill earth , partly through the season and drynesse of the yeare , that these clots and lumpes of earth will either not be broken at all , or at least so insufficiently that the mould will not bee any thing neere so fine as you would haue it ; you shall then hauing done your best indeuour , let your ground rest till there haue fallen a good ground shower or two of raine , which may wet the clots through and through ; and then the next faire blast , you shall take your clotting beetles , but not those which you tooke before in the dry season , but some much lighter , broader and flatter , being made of thick Ashe boards more then a foote square , and aboue two inches in thicknesse , according to this figure . And with these flat mauls and beetles , you shall break all the vnbroken clots and lumps of earth which shall trouble or annoy your ground , making your Lands as plaine and smooth as is possible , so that the graine may haue easie passage forth ; which labour as soone as you haue finished , you shall then referre the increase and prosperitie thereof vnto the mercies of God , who no doubt will giue his blessings according to thy labour and thankfulnesse . As touching the trimming and weeding of this Corne , after it is sprung a foote aboue the earth , or there abouts , you shall vnderstand , that these hard barren grounds are very seldome troubled with weedes ; for weedes , especially great , strong , and offensiue weedes are the issues of rich and fertile soyles ; yet , if through the trimming and making of this earth ( which is not commonly seene ) you doe perceiue any s●…ore of thystles , or other grosser weedes to spring vp , you shall then in the Month of May , with hookes , nippers , and such like tooles , cut them away orpull them vp by the rootes , which indeede is the better manner of weeding . Now heere is to be vnderstood , that your ground being thus dressed and trimmed as is before shewed , you may very well for the first two yeares sowe Wheate or Rye vpon it , but Wheate is the greater profit and more certaine seede ; the third yearebestowing but your fold of Sheep vpon it , that is meanuring it with your Sheep , ( for it is to be intended , that in these barren earths sheep are the greatest stocke of which the Husband man can boast ) you may very well sowe it with barley , and haue a fruitfull and plentifull crop thereon : the next three yeares , you may sowe it with Oates ; and the senenth yeare you may sowe it with small white Garden Pease or Beanes , according as you shall finde the strength and goodnesse of the ground ( for Beanes desire somewhat a rich●…r soile then the Pease ) then for three or foure yeares following the seuen , you may let it lye at rest for Grasse , and doubtlesse it will yeeld you either as good Pasture , or as good Medow as you can reasonably ( according as the necessitie of your occasions ) shall require . And then after the expeence of this time , it shall be good that you dresse and order your ground againe in such sort as was formerly declared ; and thus you may euery yeare dresse one or other piece of ground , till you haue gone ouer all your ground , or at least as much as you shall thinke expedient ; and without faile , he that is Master of the most fruitfullest and richest soyle , shall not boast of any greater increase then you shall , only your charge may be a little more , and so shall be also your commoditi●… , which shall make an amends for your charge ; as for your toyles , yours shall be much the lesse , by a iust computation ; for though you haue many labours , yet they are but Somer labours , and neither hurt your owne body , nor your Cattell : whereas the Master of the rich soyle is in continuall worke both Winter and Somer , labouring twice so much to confound the superfluous growth of weedes as you doe to beget the increase of Corne ; and whereas he must euer keepe a third or fourth part of his Corne-ground without fruit , you shall not keepe any which shall not yeeld you a sufficient commoditie . Now me thinkes I heare , in this place , to be obiected vnto me , that whereas I doe prescribe the sanding of these barren Earths with the salt Sea-sand , and no other ( as it is true , for all other fresh sand is vnauaileable ) what if the ground doe lye so farre within the Land , that there is no salt sand within many score of miles of it , how then shall I make good my barren earth ; sure to fetch sand so farre , will neuer equall the cost , or it may be this experience hath no further limits then to such hard and barren earths as lye alongst the Sea coast only . To this I answere , that al-be this salt Sea sand be of infinite good and necessary vse , inriching grounds wonderfully much , yet is not this experience of bettering of barren soiles , so strictly feltered or bound thereunto , but that without any vse of the same , you may make your earth as fruitfull in Corne or Grasse , as hath beene already formerly declared . Therefore if your ground lye much within the Land , and farre from the Sea , so that this commoditie of sand is not by any possible meanes to be gotten , then you shall ( hauing first lookt into the nature of your ground , and finding it to be by all charracters and faces a cold , barren , stiffe , dry Clay , yeelding nothing but a short mossie grasse , without any other burthen at all as is seene vpon most Plaines , and Downes of this Kingdome ) first , plow it and hack it as was before shewed in the former part of this Chapter , then in stead of sanding it , you shall lime it as beforesaid , or rather a little more plentifully , then you shall meanure it , after ( at seede time ) you shall plow it and hack it againe , then harrow it as before said ; then to euery aker of ground , you shall take two bushels of very dry bay salt , and in such manner as you sowe your Wheate , you shall sowe this salt vpon the ground , then immediatly after the sowing of the salt , you shall sowe your Wheate , which Wheate would be thus prepared before you sowe it ; the day before you are to sowe your graine , you shall take Bay salt and water , and mixing them together make a brine so strong that it wil beare an egge , then put the Wheate you are to sowe into that brine , and let it steepe therein till the next day then draine it as cleane as may be from the brine , and so sowe it , harrow it , clot it , and weede it , as was before declared , and no doubt but you shall finde a meruellous great increase thereby : for this I can assure you , both from a most certaine knowledge , and a most worthy relation , that a Gentleman buying some store of seede Wheate , and inforst to bring it home by Sea , by some casual means some of the sack at the vnlading , fell into the Sea , and were much drencht in the salt water , whereat the Gentleman being grieued ( as doubting some hurt to come to the Seede ) yet inforst of necessitie to make vse thereof caused all the Wheate which was so wet to be sowen by it selfe in a parucular place , and vpon the worst ground which he had , ( as much dispairing in the increase thereof ) and it is most infallibly true , that of that wet Seede , he receiued at least fiue-fold more profit then of any other , and from thence it came , that this experiment of Bryne and the sowing of salt hath taken place ; from which the painfull husband-man hath found such infinite increase to arise , that the vse thereof will neuer be layed downe in this Kingdome , neither is the thing in it selfe , without good and strong probabilitie of much increase and strength for the bettering of all manner of earable grounds ; for there is nothing which killeth weedes , quicks , and other offences of the ground so much as saltnesse : for what makes your Pigeons dung and your Pullens dung to be better for earable grounds then any other dung or meanure whatsoeuer , but by reason of the saltnesse thereof , by which saltnesse also , you may iudge the strength and heate thereof , insomuch that the propper taste of fier , or any hot thing is euer salt ; also we say in Phylosiphie , that blood which carryeth the vitall heate and warmth of the body , is in taste salt , and so a nourisher , maintainer , and increaser of all the strength and vigor of the inward faculties ; whereas Fleame , Chollar , and Melancholly , which are the hurts and confounders of the vitall spirits ; the first , is in taste sweete ; the second bitter ; and the last , of an earthy and dry taste , full of much loathsomenesse . Now againe you shall vnderstand , that as you thus wet or steep your Wheate seede , so you may also steepe any other seede , as Barley , Oates , Beanes , Pease , Lupins , Fetches , and such like ; of which , your Beanes , Pease , and Lupins , you may steepe more then any of the rest , and your Oates the least . As touching Rye , it shall be good not to steepe it at all , for it is a great enemy to all manner of wet and moistnre , insomuch , that the curious Husband-man will forbeare to sowe it in any great shower of raine , bearing in his minde this ancient addage or saying , that Rye will drownd in the Hopper : as on the contrary part , Wheate would be sowen so moist that it might ftick to the Hopper ; yet notwithstanding , when you doe sowe Rye in any of these In-land and cold barren Country , where sand is not to be gotten , you shall not by any meanes omit the sowing of your salt before , for it is nothing neere so moyst as it is warme and comfortable . And thus much touching the ordering , plowing , and sowing of all barren , cold , and moyst Clayes , whether they be mixt or vnmixt , which are plaine and vnfruitfull , as bearing no other burthen then short mossie grasse , without any other hard and boystrous substances . CHAP. III. Of the Ordering , Tylling , and Dressing of all rough Barren Clayes , whether simple or compound , being laden and ouerrunne with Gorse Broome , and such like . NExtvnto these plaine barren earths , which by reason of their heights and eleuations , are subiect in the Winter time to all manner of cold , frosts , ftormes , tempests , blasts , and windes which are the perfit binderers of all increase and growth ; and in the Somer time to all hot scorchings , scaldings , and fierie reflections of the Sunne , which on the contrary part , burneth and withereth away , that little seeming increase which appeareth aboue the earth . I will place that barren Clay , whether it be mixt o●…vnmixt , which lying not so high , and subiect vnto those hurts and offences , seemeth to be a little more fruitfull , yet either by the extreme cold moisture thereof , or the stony hardnesse and other malignant qualities , is no lesse barren then that of which I haue formerly written , which inde●…de is that barren and vilde soile , which will neither beare Corne nor Grasse , but is only ouer-runne and quite couered ouer with great , thicke , and tall bushes of Gorse or Furres , which is a most sharpe , woody and grosse weede ; so full of pricks , that neither Horse , Beast , Sheepe nor Goates dare thrust their noses to the ground to gather vp that little poore grasse which groweth thereon : Andal-be these Gorse , or Furres , are one way a little commodity to the needfull Husband-man , in being a reasonable good fewell , either for Baking , Brewing , or diuers other sudden and necessary vses ; yet , in as much as the profit being compared with the great quantitie of earth which they couer and destroy , and which with good husbandry might be brought to great fruitfulnesse , is indeede no profit at all ; it shall not be amisse for euery good Husband-man that is pestered and ouer-laden with such ground , to seeke by way of good husbandry how to reduce and bring it to that perfection and excellencie which may bec best for his one particular commoditie , and the generall good of the kingdome wherein he liueth . Then is there another kinde of soyle which is nothing at all differing from this , but is euery way as barren and sterryll , which is that ground which is ouer runne with Broome ( which is as noysome a weede as the former ) and though it haue not such sharpe prickles as the other , whereby to hinder the grazing of Cattell ; yet doth it grow so close and thick together , and is naturally so poysonous and offensiue to grasse , that you shall seldome see any grow where this Broome prospereth , besides the bittrrnesse thereof is so vnpleasant and distastefull to all kinde of Cattell , that not any will euer crop or bite vpon the same , only it is of some necessary vse for the poore Husbandman , in respect that it serueth him both for fuell , for thatching and the couering of his houses ( being for that purpose , of all , the longest lasting ) and also for the making of Beesomes for clensing of the house and Barnes , or else for sale and commodity in the Market ; all which profits ( as before I said ) being compared with the losse of the ground and the goodnesse that might be reaped from the same , are indeede truly no profits but hinderances . Therefore I would wish euery man that is Master of such grounds , whether they be ouerrunne with Gorse , Furres , Broome , or any such kinde of grose , woody , or substantiall weede : first , to cut vp the iweede ( of what sort so euer it be ) whether Gorse , Furres , or Broome ) as close and neere vnto the ground as you can possibly , and then making them vp into sheafes or bigge Faggots , carry them home and stack them vp very dry , so as no raine may enter or peirce into them , for the smallest wet will rot and consume them to dirt and filthinesse ; which done , you shall make Labourers with hacks , picks , and such like tooles to stub vp ail the rootes which you left in the ground , euen to the very bottome of the same ; and these rootes you shall be very carefull to haue stubbed vp exceeding cleane , by no meanes leauing ( so neere as you'can ) any part or parcell of the rootes behinde you ; then these rootes thus stubbed vp , you shall diligently gather together into little heaps as bigge as moale-hils , and place them vpon the ground a pretie distance one from another , and so let them lye till the Sunne and Winde haue dryed them ( for it is to be intended , that this labour must begin about the latter end of Aprill and beginning of May. Then so soone as you finde these rootes are thorowly dryed , you shall pile them handsomely together , laying them a little hollow one from another , and then with a hack cut vp some of the same earth , and therewithall couer all the rootes quite ouer , only leauing a venthole at the top and on one side , and so let the hils rest two or three daies till the earth be a little partcht and dried , then take fier and some other light drie fuell which is apteft to blaze , and with the same kindle euery hill , not leauing them till you see them perfectly on fier , which done , let them burne both day and night , till the substance being wholly consumed , the fier goe out of it one selfe , and this in some Countries is called the Burning of Baite . Now assoone as the fier hath beene extinguished for two or three daies , you shall then come , and with shouels and beetles ( to breake the hard burnt earth in pieces ) you shall spread al the ashes clean ouer the ground ; which done , you shall with a very strong Plow teare vp the earth into great and deepe furrowes , and deuide into Lands as you shall thinke meete and conuenient , laying them higher or flatter as you shall haue occasion , and as the ground lyeth more or lesse within the danger of water , whether it be the ouerflowing of some neere neighbouring Brooks or Riuers , or else other standing water occasioned by raine and extraordinary showers , which must be carefully lookt vnto , because all ouerflowes and inundation of water , is a mightie destroyer and consumer of graine : but these barren grounds of which I now write , are very seldome opprest with water ; for most commonly they lye so high , that the continuall drienesse thereof , is a strong occasion of the much vnfruitfulnesse . After you haue thus burnt your baite and plowed vp your ground , you shall then with your hacks hack it into small pieces , in such manner as was declared in the former Chapter ; then you shall ( if the Sea be any thing neere you ) sand it with salt sand ( as beforesaid ) then lime it and after , meanure it either with Oxe dung , Horse dung , rotten Straw , mudde of Ponds and Ditches , the spyteling of House-floores , or sweepings of Channels and Streeres , or such like , or for want of all these in case you dwell neere vnto the Sea-coast ( where mean●… for the most part is in greatest scarcitie , and the hardest to be come by ) you shall gather from the bottome of the Rocks ( where the seydge of the Sea continually beateth ) a certaine blacke weede , whica they call Hemp weede , hauing great broad leaues , and growing in great abundance , in thick tufts , and hanging together like Pease-straw ; and with these weeds , you shal couer your Lands all ouer of a prety good thicknesse and then forth with you shall plow it againe somewhat deeper , and with somewhat greater furrowes then before , raising vp the new quick earth to intermingle and mixe with those meanures and helpes which you had formerly prepared and laid vpon the ground ; then shall you againe hack it and harrow it , then shall you take Pigeons dung , or Pullens dung ( that is any kind of land foule whatsoeuer , but by no meanes any water foule ) or Pigeons dung and Pullens dung mixt together , and allowing to euery aker two or three bushels thereof , which is the true quantitie of seede proportioned for the same , and this dung being broken and masht into small peices , you shall put into your Sydlop or Hopper , and in the same manner as you sowe your Corne , you shall sowe this dung vpon the ground , and then immediatly after it , you shall sowe your Wheate either steept in brine or salt Sea-water , or vnsteept , as you shall thinke good , but in case you can neither get salt sand nor Sea-Rocke weedes , then you shall by no meanes omit the steeping of your Seede ; neither shall you faile before you sowe your seede , to mixe with your Pigeons and Pullens dung , a full equall part of Bay salt well dryed and broken , and so sowen with the dung vpon the land , and then the seede after it ; which done , you shall Harrow it againe , clotit , sleight it , and smoth it , in such sort as was formerly declared in the former Chapter , for these labours haue no alterations , but must in all points be done as was before set downe . Now touching the weeding of this earth ; after the Corne beginneth to grow aboue the ground , there is no feare to be had either of Thistles , Tares , Cockles , Darnell Docks , and such like strong weedes , which indeed are the issues of good groundsill ordered and handled : But the weeds which you shall most feare in this place , is yong Gorse , or Furs , or else yong Broome , which are very apt to grow from the leaft part or parcell of roots that shall be left behind ; nay , the very nature of those barren earths is such , that of the one accord it will bring forth those weedes , the cold sharpnesse of the ayre mixing with the fterrility and roughnesse of the earth , being the cause that it will giue life to no other better plants ; therefore so soone as you shall behold any of them to appeare aboue the earth , though they be not halfe a singer high , you shall presently , with all diligence , pull them vp by the rootes and cast them away , or lay them in heapes that they may be afterwards burnt , and the ashes sprinkled vpon the ground , and heerein is to be obserued , that the yonger and the sooner that you doe pull vp these weedes , the better it is and the easilier they will come from the earth , and the sooner be destroyed : for all those mixtures where with already you haue beene taught to mixe your earth , are in themselues such naturall enemies to all these kinde of barren weedes , that should you omit the manuall labour of destroying them ( which no good husband willingly will do ) yet in time the earth of it selfe , and the often plowing of the same would leaue no such offence of weedes or other growths which might hinder the Corne. Now touching the best time when to pull away these weedes , though generally it must be done assoone as they doe appeare aboue the ground ; yet it shall not bee amisse for you to deferre the worke till after a shower of raine , and thenimmediatly after the ground is wet ( and so by that meanes more apt and willing to open and forsake the rootes fastened within it ) you shall with all diligence pull them out of the ground and destroy them : neither shall you pull them out of the ground with your hands onely ; for the Gorse haue exceeding sharpe pricks , so that with your naked hands you are not able to touch them , and to arme your hands , against them , with ftrong thicke gloues , would be too boistrous and combersome , so that sometimes you might either misse the weedes , and pull vp the Corne ; or else pull vp the Corne and weeds both together ; therefore to preuent all these casualties or hinderances , you shall take a paire of long small woodden Nyppers , made after the forme of this figure . And with these you shall pull the weedes out of the ground and cast them into the furrowes by the sides of the Lands , till your daies worke be finished , and then with a rake you shall rake them together , and so lay them in heapes , to dry and wither , in more conuenient places , that when time shall serue , you may burne th●…m and vse them , as was before declared . Laftly , you shall haue great respect that if this ground be very much troubled with loose stones , as Flynt , pible , and such like , that then you very carefully get them gathered from the ground , both before and after you haue plowed it , and to lay them on heapes in other vacant places , where they may serue for pauings , and such like purposes when time requireth : but if the ground be ouerrunne with great or else small limestones , as for the most part these barren grounds are ; then shall you with all care gather them vp and lay them in great heapes in some corner of your field where you may make a conuenient lime-Kilne , and so there burne these stone thus gathered , which will be both an infinite profit , and an infinite case to the rest of your labours . And thus much touching the Ordering , plowing and sowing of all manner of rough barren Clayes , whether simple or compound , being laden and ouerrunne with Gorsse , Broome , and such like . CHAP. IIII. Of the Ordering , Tylling , and Dressing of all rough barren Clayes , whether simple or compound , that are ouerrunne with Whinnes , and such like . NExtvnto this barren Clay which is ouerrunnewith Furres , Broome and such like , I will place that barren and vnfertill carth , being also a Clay , wether simple or compound , which is ouerrunne onely with Whinnes , as indeede bearing little or no other burthen , or if it doe beare any other burthen , as some little short , moffie grasse , yet is that grasse so couered ouer with these sharpe Whinnes , that not any beast dare put his nose to the ground , or bire vpon the same ; and indeed , this kind of earth is not any whit at all lesse barren then those of which I haue already written : but rather more , in that the malignant qualities thereof are not so soone corrected , nor yet the vertues so soone restored . To speake then first what these Whinnes are , you shall vnderstand that they be a certaine kinde of rough dry weedes which growe bushie and thick together , very short and close vnto theground , being of a darke browne collour , and of crooked growth , thick and confused , and full of knots , and those knots armed with hard , long , sharpe pricks , like thornes or bryars , they haue little browne leaues which shadow the pricks , and doe winde their branch so one into another , that they can hardly be seperated , yet is their growth at any time little more then a handfull aboue the earth , only they spread exceedingly , and will runne and couer ouer a whole field , choaking vp all sorts of good plants whatsoeuer , and turning the best grasse that is to mosse , and filthinesse ; wherefore if at any time you be Master of any such naughtie and barren ground , and would haue it reduced vnto goodnesse and fertillitie , you shall first take a fine thinne paring-shouell made of the best yron and well steeled and hardned round about the edges , according to the forme of this figure following : And with this paring-shouell , you shall first pare vp all the vpper swarth of the ground , about two inches or an inch and a halfe thick at the least , and euery paring would be some three foote in length at the least , and so broad as the shouell will conueniently giue it leaue , and ; this swarth thus pared vp , you shall first turne the whinny or grasse side downeward , and the earth side vpward , and so let it lye two or three daies in the Sunne to dry ( for this worke is intended to begin in the month of May ) and when that side is well dryed you shall turne the other side , and dry it also ; then when all the swarth is dryed , you shall gather fixe or seuen pieces together , and turning the whinny or grasse side inward and the earth side outward , you shall make round , hollow little hils thereof much what according to the fashion of this figure following : And the inward hollownes like vnto the hollownes of an Ouen , butmuch lesse in compasse , which done , you shall fill the hollownesse with dry chips , or else small sticks , or Furres and straw mixed together , which you shall put in at the vent-hole which shall be left on one side of the hill , and then kindling it with fier , you shall burne all that swarth in such sort as you burnt the roots of your Furres and Broome before ; for this is also called a burning of Baite , as well as the former ; for it is a most principall nurrisher of the earth , and a very sudden destroyer of all malignant weedes whatsoeuer . After the burning of your hils , as soon as the fier is vtterly quenched and gone out , and no heate at all left in the hils , you shall then with clotting beetles beate them all downeto dust , and then with shouels you shall spread the ashes quite ouer all the ground , as was before declared in the former Chapter : and heerein is to be noted , that you must place these hils as thick and close together as by any meanes possibly you can , making your hils so much the lesse and lower , that they may stand thicker and neerer together , and so couer more ground , and thereby the heate and strength of the fier to disperse it selfe ouer all that peice of ground ; for the fier burning vpon the ground , doth as much good for the inriching of the earth and destroying of the weedes , as the ashes doth which are spread vpon the same . Now after your Baite is in this manner burned and spread , you shall then ( as was before shewed ) plow vp your ground in good large furrowes , then hack it very small , sand it , limeit , and meanure it ; and of all meanures , there is not any better for this ground then Oxe dung and ashes well mixt together ; of which ashes , those of Beane-straw , Pease-straw , or any other straw , are best ; those of Wood or Ferne next , those of Charcoale next , & those of Seacoale or pitcoale are the worst of all ; Swines dung is not much amisse for this ground ; for though it be a great breeder of weedes and thystles in good or fertile grounds , yet in this cold hard and barren earth it worketh no such effect , but is a great comforter and warme moistner of the same . After you haue thus made your ground ; as soone as wheate seede-time cometh , which is the latter end of September and beginning of October , you shall then with great care plow ouer your ground againe , and take great respect that you turne vp your furrowes much deeper then before , and that for two especiall causes ; the first , that the new earth may the better mixe with the old earth and those helpes which are added thereunto ; and secondly , that yow may be surer to teare vp the rootes of all the Whinnes from the very bottome of the earth , not suffring any part of them to remaine behinde , and for this purpose it shall not be amisse to haue an idle Boy or two to follow your Plow , and to gather away all the rootes that shall be torne vp or any way else left bare aboue ground , which rootes shall be layd on heapes in conuenient places , and then after burnt , and the ashes thereofspread vpon the ground , which will be a very great comfort vnto the seede , being a speedy helpe vnto the sprouting thereof , and a very warme comforter of the roote after the stemme is spindled aboue ground , for in these cold barren earthes , nothing doth so much spoile and flay the Corne , as the dead coldnesse which lyeth at the roote thereof ; for in many of these vnfertill places , you shall see Corne at the first sowing ( whilest there is a little strength in the ground ) sprout in great abundance , promising much hope of the profit ; but when it should spindle and come to much better perfection , that poore strength being spent and consumed , and the cold and drinesse of the soile , hauing as it were ourcome all matter of comfort then presently you shall sec the blade of the Corne turne yellow , the stemme or stalke to wither , and either put forth no eare at all , or else a very poore little empty one , being laden with nothing but a most dry chaffie huske without substance : But to come againe to our purpose , after you haue thus plowed vp your ground the second time , you shall then hack it againe , and harrow it , as was declared in the other former Chapters ; then you shall take your seede-wheate which hath beene steept either in brine or Sea water , and to enery bushell of that seede , you shall adde a bushell of Bay salt and mixe them very well together in your Hopper or Sydlop , and so sowe them together vpon the ground , obseruing to double your casts so ost , that you may not faile to cast that true quantitie of seede into the earth which otherwise you would haue done if so be there had beene no mixture at all , for to doe otherwise were to deceiue the ground , and a handfull of seede so saued , would be the losse of a peck in the time of Haruest ; therefore haue great respect that your ground haue his due , for it is no more cost though it be a little labour . When your seede is sowen , you shall harrow it againe the second time , clot it , smooth it , and sleight it , as was before declared in the former Chapters . As touching the weeding of this ground , it is the leaft labour of all other , for the earth being so corrected as is before shewed , it will naturally of it selfe put forth no weedes , especially if you remember to plow it deepe , and be sure to teare vp and gather away all the quick rootes , otherwise if that labour be any thing neglected , then will it put forth both Whinnes and great store of other rough weedes , which as soone as you shall perceiue to appeare , you shall presently with your woodden Nyppers pull them vp by the rootes , as was at large declared in the fore-going Chapter . Now for the generall profit of this ground thus made and prepared , it is the same that the two former are , that is to say , it will beare you good and sufficient Wheate , in plentifull abundance for the space of two or three years , then Barley a yeare after ; then Oates three yeares together after the Barley ; and Pease or Beanes a yeare after the Oates ; then lastly , very good Meadow or Pasture , for the space of three or foure yeares after , and then you shall begin and dresse it againe , as was formerly declared , and thus much touching the ordering , plowing , and sowing of all rough barren Clayes , whether simple or compound , being laden and ouer-rune with Whinnes , and such like . CHAP. V. Of the Ordering , Tylling , and Dressing of all barren Clayes , whether simple or else compound , which are ouer-runne with Lynge , or Heath . There followeth now successiuely , another sort of barren Earth , which indeede is much more sterryll and barren then any of the other formerly written vpon , because they , out of their owne natures , doe beare a certaine kinde of grasse or foode which will relieue ordinary , hard , store-Cattel , whether it be sheepe , goats , or yong beasts . But this earth of which I am now to intreate , beareth no grasse at all , but only a vilde , filthie , black-browne weede , which we call Lynge or Heath , the tender tops whereof Cattell and wilde Deere will sometimes crop , yet it is to them but little reliefe , and only maintaineth life and no more . Now al-be some may obiect vnto me , that this kinde of soyle is euer a sandy soile and no Clay , as may be seene in most Chasses , Forrests , and Downes : yet I answere , that al-be it hold so in generall ; yet there are diuers Clayes , especially in mountainous Countries , that are pestered with these kinde of weedes , as may be seene in the North and North-West parts of Deuonshire , in some parts of Cornewall , and in many parts both of North and South Wales ; and these Clay grounds which are thus offended with these weedes of Lyng or Heath , are much more barren and vnfruitfull then the sands , because of their much more coldnesse ; yet those Clayes which are mixed with either blacke sand , dun sande , or yellow sand , and ouerrunne thus with Heath or Lynge , are the most barren of all : to make any further discription of this Heath or Lyng , being a thing so notoriously knowne ouer all this Kingdome , I hold it meerely needlesse , only to say it is a rough browne weedo , shooting out abundance of stalkes from one roote , with little darke leaues , and flowers on the toppe , of a pale reddish colour , much inclyning vnto Peach colour at the first , but being full blowne , they are then a little more whitish . You therefore that haue any such ground , and desier to bring it to fruitfulnesse and the bearing of good Corne and grasse in a reasonable abundance ; you shall first with sythes or sharpe hookes ( but old sythes are the better ) cut downe all the Heath , or Lynge which groweth vpon the earth , you intend to conuert to goodnesse so neere the ground as possibly you can ; then when it is cut downe ( which would euer be at the beginning of the Month of May ) you shall let it lye vpon the ground , daily tossing and turning it till it become very dry , then spreading it all ouer the ground , and mixing or couering it with dry straw of any kinde whatsoeuer you shall presently set it on fier in so many seuerall corners of the field , that all the seuerall fiers in the end may meete in one point , and not leaue any part of the mowen Heath or Lyng vnburnt , or any part of the ground vnscortched ; after this is done and the ground cooled , you shall with your flat clotting beetles beate the ashes hard into the ground , then you shall take a strong plow , with a broad-winged share , and an euen colture , and you shall plow vp all this ground thus burnt , in very large and deepe furrowes , by no meanes picking out any of the quicke rootes which shall remaine in the furrowes so turned vp , but letting them rest in the earth still , then with your hacks and the help of your yron paring-shouell , you shall cut vp the furrowes , formerly turned vp , into short pieces of three foote or three foote and a halfe long , and some lesse , as occasion shall serue ; then with these pieces , you shall build little hollow hils , such as in the former Chapter you made of the vpper swarth of the ground only ; and then filling the hollownesse with dry heath and dry straw mixt together , you shall set euery hill on fier , and so burne the very substance of the earth into ashes , which will soone be done by reason of the infinite number of rootes and small strings which lie mixt in the earth , and the drynesse thereof occasioned by the former burning : And this is another kind of burning of Baite much different from all the former , and yet to as great end and profit as any whatsoeuer , and these hils must as the former be placed one as neere another as is possible , so as they may spread and couer ouer the greatest part of the ground , and leauiug no more then a good reasonable path to passe betweene hill and hill . Now as soone as you haue thus burned all your Baite , and that your hils are cold , you shall then as was before shewed in the former Chapters with Betels and Shouels breake downe the hils and spread the earth and ashes ouer all the ground ; which done , you shall sand it ( if the situation of the ground be answerable thereunto ) and lime it in such sort as was shewed in the second Chapter ; then when it is lymed , and the lime equally spread , not more in one place then in another , you shall then meanure it with the best meanure you can prouide , of which there is none better or more propper for this ground then mans ordure , and the rubbish , sweepings , parings and spytlings of houses mixt together , or for want of this ( because it may not be in so great plenty as other meanures ) you may take either old Oxe dung , or Horse dung , or for want of them , the old rotten and mouldy staddels or bottomes of Corne-stacks , or reedes ; especially Peasestacks , or Beane-stacks , prouided that it be thorowly rotten , for the lesse rotten it is , the worse it is : Also the scowrings of common Sewers , and especially those through which much of mans vrine doth passe , is a most wonderfull and beneficiail meanure for these grounds , so are also the scow●…ings of sinkes and channels which come from Kitchins and Wash-houses , where great store of Brine and salt broth is shed , and other greasy , fat and putrified substances , as also abundance of sope suddes , and buck-ashes , and other sope and lye washings , then which there is no better meanure that can be vsed for these kinde of grounds . After your ground is thus perfectly made and meanured , and that Wheat-seede time doth draw on , which ( as before was shewed ) is euer at the latter end of September , you shall then plow vp your ground againe in that manner as was shewed for the former earths ; to wit , much deeper then before : for you are to vnderstand , that this ground being drest as is before declared , there will remaine nothing of the furrowes which were first plowed vp but the as●…s , which being couered with sand , lime , and meanure , the earth will lye plaine and leuell , so that of necessitie you must raise vp new furrowes of new earth , which being done , you shall then with your hacks , cut all the new earth into very small pieces ; mixing them well with the other mould made of sand , lyme , meanure and ashes , then as was before said , you shall harrow it to make the mixture so much the better , and the mould so much the finer ; and then if it haue beene sanded , you may sowe your Seede-Wheate simply of it selfe , without any doubt of the plentifull increase thereof ; but if it haue not beene sanded , then as in the fore going Chapter , you shall not only steepe your Seede in Brine ( as before shewed ) but also you shall mixe your Seede with Bay-salt , and so sowe it into the ground ; or if at the time of sowing ( after it is plowed , hackt and harrowed ) youbestow or Pigeons dung , or Pullens dung , or sheepes dung vpon the Land , it will be much better , and the Corne will giue a much greater increase . Now as soone as your Land is sowen , you shall then forthwith harrow it againe and couer the Seede very close , then you shall clot it , smooth it , and sleight it ( as was before shewed . ) As touching the weeding and cleansing of this earth after the Corne is sprung vp , you shall vnderstand that there is great care to be had thereunto , for this ground is much subiect vnto weedes , and those of the worst kinde : fot although for the most part it will be free from all manner of soft and tender weedes , as thy stels , cockell , darnell , ketlocks , docks , rape , and such like herball stuffe ; yet is it much subiect to twitch Bryars , which grow at both ends , lyng , wilde time , `and such like , any of which as soone as you shall see appeare or peepe aboue the earth , you shall presently with your Nippers pull them vp by the rootes , and not suffer them in any wise to looke a handfull aboue the ground , for if you doe , their hardnesse is so great , and their rootes so large and fast fixt in the mould , that you can by no meanes pull them away without great losse and hurt to the graine , pulling vp with them all such rootes of Corne , as shall be fixed neere about them , for any other weake and superfluous things which shall grow from the Land , you may with ordinary weeding hooks cut them away ; as for long grasse , whether it be soft or segy , or any other such like stuffe , you shall not stirre it but let it grow , for it keepeth warme the roots of your Corne , and giueth nourishment and increase thereunto : Now for the profit of this soyle thus ordered and husbanded it is equall with any of the former , and will beare Wheate very plentifully for the space of the three first yeares , good Barley ; the fourth yeare with the helpe of the sheepe folde ( as was before said ; ) and good Oates the sift , sixt , and seuenth yeares ; and very good small Pease the eight yeare ( for Beanes this Soyle will very hardly beare at all ) and the ninth , tenth , and eleuenth yeare it will beare very good meadow ( though not altogether very fine pure grasse , yet very good feeding and wholesome grasse ) or so good pasture as a man can reasonably require for any holding Cattell whatsoeuer ; nay ; it will also indifferently well feede , and fat Cattell , though peraduenture it requireth a little longer time then other finer grounds will. And thus much touching the well Ordering , Plowing , and Sowing of all barren Clayes , whether simple or compound , which are ouer-runne with Lyng or Heath . CHAP. VI. Of the Ordering , Tylling , and Dressing of all plaine , simple barren Sands , bearing nothing but a short mossie grasse . HAuing thus ( in as large manner as I hope shall be needfull for any iudiciall or indifferent Reader ) written of the Natures , Orderings , Plowings and Dressings of all manner of barren and vnfruitfull Clayes , whether they be simple of them selues , or else compounded with other earthes , as sands , chalkes , grauels , and such like ; shewing by those naturall burthens which continually of their own accords , they produce & bring forth ( which indeed is the easiest and safest way of knowledge ) how to amend and better them and bring them to that perfection of fruitfulnesse , that the best earth shall but in a very small degree exceede them , nay hardly any thing at all , except in the sauing of a little charge and some labour , without which nothing is to be obtained by the Husbandman ; neither ought we indeed to expect any thing without our industry , since the Highest hath said him selfe , that we shall eate the sweat of our Labours ; neither is this charge or labour thus bestowed on these barren grounds to be grutcht at by any honest minde , since the worst crop of tenne or eleuen , will make good his charge and toile with a reasonable interest ; so that I make account , nine or tenne yeares profits come into his Barnes without purchase , for it is to be intended that all these earths formerly spoke of , are not to be drest or to put the Husbandman to any charge more then the first yeare of tenne or eleuen , for the second yeare he shall assoone as he hath gathered his Wheate off , which will be in August , and finisht other parts of his haruest , he shall presently put his Plow into the same Wheate-ground againe and Plow it vp , hack it , harrow it , sowe it , herrow it againe , clot it , and weede it , as in the former yeare , and so consequently of all the yeares following , whereby you perceiue that all labours and charges are saued more then once plowing and sowing . This then considered , it necessarily now followeth , that I speake of the bettering and bringing into perfection of all manner of barren Sand-grounds , being simple of themselues , without any mixture of other earths , except one and the same kind , as sand with sand , though peraduenture the colours of the sands may alter ; as red with white , yellow with blacke , &c. which in as much as the whole substance is sand without any contrary mixture , therefore it may well be called simple and not compound : and of these sands , I purpose to intreate , as formerly I did of the Clayes ; that is to say , by their outward faces and Charracters , which are those burthens and increases which of their owne propper natures without any help or compulsion they produce and bring forth into the World. And first of that naughtie cold and barren sand , which lying vpon high , stony & mountainous Rocky places , or else vpon lower cold bleak Plaines , subiect to the North and North-East windes and tempests , or bordering vpon the Seas , doth not bring forth any thing but a short mossie grasse which the Sunne makes bitter , and the cold dewes fulsome & vnsauorie in taste . If any man then be Master of such vnprofitable and vnfruitfull earth , and desire to haue it brought to goodnesse and perfection , he shall First , at the beginning of the Spring , as about midd Aprill or earlyer , with a strong Plow answerable to the soyle , yet somewhat lesse both in timbers and yrons then that wherewith you plow your Clay grounds : you shall Plow so much of that earth vp as you may conueniently compasse to sowe and dresse exactly and perfectly ; for to vndertake more , were to make all vnprofitable , and to cast away much labour and charge without any profit , this ground you shall plow of an indifferent depth , though not so deepe as the Clayes , and you shall lay the furrowes though flat , yet close one one to another , without leauing any balke betweene , but plowing all very cleane ; yet not so very cleane and close together , that you may lay the greene swarth to the new plowed or quick earth ; but rather turne one swarth against another , so as the furrowes may lye , and no more but touch the edges one of another : This when you haue done , you shall then with your hacks cut and breake all the earth so turned vp into very small peices , and not only the earth so turned vp : but also all other greene swarth which was left vnplowed ; prouided , that before this labour of hacking , you let the ground lye certaine daies in the furrowes , that one swarth heating and scalding the other , they may both equally rot and grow mellow together , which once perceiued by the blacknesse thereof , you may then at your pleasure hack it and cut it as is before declared . Now some may in this place obiect vnto me , that this labour of hacking should be needlesse , in as much as all sand grounds whatsoeuer are out of their owne natures so light , loose , and willing to disseuer , that this toile might very well and to good purpose be saued . To this I answere , that true it is , most sands in their owne natures are loose , and light , and willing to disseuer into fine mold without any extremity , especially rich and fruitfull sands whose predominant qualitie of warmth giueth nourishment and increase ; but these barren and cold sands , in which is a certaine flegmatique toughnesse and most vnwholesome drynesse , are of a cleane contrary nature , and through the stony hardnesse thereof , they are as vnapt to break and disseuer as any Clay whatsoeuer : besides , the swarth being of a tough mossie substance ( which euer carryeth a hard strong roote answerable with the cold in which it is ingendred ) doth so constantly binde , fetter , and hold the mold together , that it is inpossible for any harrow to breake it in pieces , or to gather from it so much mould as may serue to couer the Corne and giue it roote when it is sowen into the same ; and therefore then this worke of hacking , there can be none more necessary , or to the Husband-man can bring more ease or profit . When therefore you haue thus hackt your Land , and distributed the mold into many small pieces , you shall then with all expedition marle it ; which forasmuch as it is no generall or common practise in euery part of this Kingdome , I will first tell you what Marle is , and then how to finde it , digge it , and vse it for your best behoofe . Marle you shall then vnderstand , is a certaine rich , stiffe & tough Clay of a blewish colour , and full of many red veines like Porphery or Marble , it is of a tough & glewie substance , apt to worke and hold together like waxe , and chiefly when it is any thing moist , but being dryed , it mouldereth and breaketh as small as cynders ; and by these three Carracters , colour , toughnesse , and loosenesse , being dryed , you shall neuer faile certainely to know it . Some are of opinion , that this Marle was first found out in Germanie , and there put in practise , and found of most notable vse , calling it by the name of Pytch , or a certaine Clay like pitch : others that we found it out first heere in England , as indeed is most probable , because we haue the greatest store , and make the greatest vse thereof : others , that the first knowledge came out of France , but that is least credible , for neither is it there in much vse , nor much mentioned in any of the French Authors , especially the antientest or any that writ out of present memory ; howsoeuer , most certaine it is , that not any meanure that is in vse with the Husband-man is of more vertue or perfection , especially for these loose , sandy , barrē earths , neither of so much goodnesse and continuance ; for it is hard for any one single and simple meanure to continue aboue three or foure years ; yet this Marle is knowne to haue continued the ground good for the space of a dozen yeares at the least . This Marle is commonly found in the lowest parts of high Countries , neere Lakes and small Brookes , and in the high parts of lowe Countries , vpon the knols of small hils , or within the Cly●…ts of high Mountainous banks , which bound greater Riuers in●…to conclude , you shal seldom finde any of these barren sands , but they are either verdged about with Marle grounds , or if you will bestowe the labour to digge beyond the depth of the sand , you shall not faile to find or Marle or quarrie of stone , or both ; for in some places Marle lyeth very deepe , in other some places within a spades grast of the vpper swarth of the earth : Therefore it shall be good for you to make proofe of all the most likely parts of your ground to finde out this Marle ; and as soone as you haue found it out , you shall with Mattocks and Spades digge it vp and carry it to your land , there laying it in bigge round heapes , and setting them within a yard or two one of another ; thus when you haue filled ouer all your ground ( which would be done with as great speede as might be , for the ancient custome of this Kingdome was , when any man went about to Marle his ground , all his Tenants , Neighbours and friends would come and helpe him to haften on the Worke ) you shall then spread all those heapes , and mixing the Clay well with the Sand , you shall lay all smooth and leuell together ; and heerein is to be obserued , that if the land you thus marle shall lye against the side of any great Hill or Mountaine , whereby there will be much desent in the ground , then you shall ( by all meanes lay double as much marle , sand , or other compasse on the toppe of the Hill as on the bottome , because the raine and showers which shall fall will euer wash the fatnesse of the earth downe to the lowest parts thereof ; when your ground is thus marled ( if you be neere to the Sea-side ) you shall then also sand it with salt Sea-sand , in such sort as was formerly declared , only you may forbeare to lay altogether so much vpon this sand ground as you did on the Clay ground , because an halfe part is fully sufficient . If you cannot come by this salt-Sand , then in stead thereof , you shall take chalke , if any be to be had neere you , and that you may lay in more plentifull manner then the sand ; and albe it is said , that chalke is a wearer out of the ground , and maketh a rich father yet a poore sonne , in this stile it doth not so hold , for as it fretteth and wasteth away the goodnesse that is in Clay grounds , so it comforteth & much strengtheneth these sand earths , and this chalke you shall lay in the same manner as you did your marle , and in the same manner spread it and leuell it , which done you shall then lime it as was before shewed in the Clay grounds , yet not so abundantly , because also a halfe part will be sufficient ; after your lyming , you shall then meanure it with the best meanure that you haue , whether it be dung of Cattell , Horse , Sheepe , Goates , straw , or other rubbish , and that being done and Seede-time drawing on , you shall then plow vp your ground againe , mixing the new quick earth and the former soyles so well together , that there may be little distinguishment betweene them , then you shall hack it againe , then harrow it , and lastly sowe it with good sound and perfit seed , and of seedes though Wheate will very well grow vpon this earth ; yet Rye is the more naturall and certaine in the increase , yet according to the strength of the ground , you may vse your discretion , obseruing that if you sowe Wheate , then to steepe it before in brine or salt-Sea-water , as was before described ; but if you sowe Rye , then you shall sowe it simply without any helpe , except it be Pigeons dung , or Bay-salt simple of it selfe in such manner as hath beene before declared ; either sowing the salt with the Corne or before the Corne , as shall seeme best in your owne discretion . After your seede is sowen , you shall then harrow it againe , clot it , smooth it and steight it as before shewed in the second Chapter , which done ( after the Corne is shot aboue the earth ) you shall then looke to the weeding of it being somewhat a little too much subiect to certaine particular weedes , as are Hare-bottels , wilde Chesse-bolles , Gypsy flowers and such like , any of which , when you see them spring vp , you shall immediatly cut them away close by the rootes , as for tearing their rootes out of the ground with your Nyppers , it is not much materiall , for the cutting of them is sufficient , and they will hardly euer againe grow or doe you hinderance , many other weedes there may grow amongst these which are also to be cut away , but these are the principall and of most note ; wherefore as soone as you haue clensed your lands of these and the reft , you shall then referre the further increase of your profit vnto Gods prouidence , thankfully accepting whatsoeuer he shall send you . Lastly , you shall vnderstand that this ground being thus plowed , dreft , and ordered , will without any more dressing , but once plowing and sowing , euery yeare beare you good Wheate or good Rye three yeares together ; then good Barley the fourth yeare ; good Oates the fift , sixt and seuenth yeare ; excellent good Lupins the eight yeare , and very good Meadow or Pasture three or foure yeares after , and then it shall be necessary to dresse it againe in such manner as was before described . And thus much touching the plowing , ordering , and inriching of all these plaine barren sands . CHAP. VII . Of the plowing , Tylling , Ordering and Inriching of all barren Sands which are laden and ouer-runne with Braken , Ferne , or Heath . NExt vnto this plaine , cold , barren Sand , which beareth no other burthen but a short mossie grasse ; I will place that Sand which is laden and ouer runne with Braken , Ferne , or Heath , as being by many degrees more barren then the former , both in respect that it is more loose and lesse substantiall , as also in that it is more dry and harsh , and altogether without nutriment , more then an extroame sterryll coldnesse , as appeareth by the burthen it bringeth forth , which is Braken or Ferne , a hard , rough , tough weede , good for nothing but to burne , or else to lytter store-beasts with for the breeding of meanure , or if you strow it in the High-waies where many Trauellers passe , it will also thereturne to good reasonable compasse . Of this kinde of ground if you be Master , and would reduce it vnto fertilitie and goodnesse , you shall first , whether the Braken be tall and high ( as I haue seene some as high as a Man on Horse-back ) or short and low ( as indeed most commonly these barren earths are , for tall Ferne or Braken ●…hewes some strength in the ground ) you shall with Sythes first mowe it downe in the Month of May , then wither and dryeit vpon the ground , and after spread it as thinne as you can ouer all the earth you intend to plow ; which done , you shall bring your plow and begin to plow the ground after this order : first , you shall turne vp your furrow and lay it flat to the ground , greene-swarth against greene-swarth , then looke how broad your furrow is so turned vp , or the ground it couereth , and ●…st so much ground you shall leaue vnplowed betweene furrow and furrow , so that your land may lye a furrow and a greene balke , a furrow and a greene balke , till you haue gone ouer all the ground , then shal you take a paring-shouell of yron and pare vp the green-swarth of all the balkes between the furrowes , at least two inches thick , and into pieces of two or three foote long , and with these pieces of earth and the drye Ferne which is pared vp with them , you shall make little round hollow Baite hils as in the third and fourth Chapter ; and these hils shall be set thick and close ouer all the ground , and so set on fier and burnt ; then when the fier is extinct , and the hils cold , you shall first with your hacks cut in pieces all the furrowes that were formerly turned vp , and then breake downe the burnt hils , and mixe the ashes and earth with the other mould very well together ; which done , you shall then with all speede marle this earth as sufficiently as possible may be , not scanting it or sparing it of Marle , but bestowing it very plentifully vpon the same ; which done , you shall then plow it ouer againe , and plowing it excedingly well , not leauing any ground whatsoeuer vntorne vp with the Plow ; for you shall vnderstand that the reason of leauing the former balkes , was that at this second plowing after the Marle was spread vpon the ground , the new , quick , and vnstirred fresh earth might as well be stirred vp to mixe with the Marle , as the other dead earth and ashes formerly receaued , whereby a fresh comfort should be brought to the ground and an equall mixture without too much drynesse , and this second Ardor or plowing would begin about the latter ende of Iune . After your ground hath beene thus marled , and the second time plowed , you shall then sand it with salt Sea-sand , lime it and meanure it as was declared in the foregoing Chapter : and of all meanures for this soile , there is not any so exceeding good as sheepes meanure , which although of the Husbandman it be esteemed a meanure but of one yeare , yet by experience in this ground it hapneth otherwise , and is as durable , and as long lasting a compasse as any that can be vsed , and besides it is a great destroyer of thystles , to which this ground is very much subiect , because vpon the alteration of the ground the Ferne is also naturally apt to alter vnto Thystell as we daily see . When your ground is thus amply drest and well ordered , and that Seede-time commeth on , you shall then plow it againe in such manner as you did the second time , that is to say , very deepe , cleane , and after the manner of good Husbandry , without any rest balkes or other disorders : then shall you hack it very well , then harrow it , and then sowe it ; but by mine aduice , in any case , I would not haue you to bestow any Wheate vpon this soyle ( except it be two or three bushels on the best part thereof for experience sake , or prouision for your houshold ) for it is a great enemy vnto Wheate , and more then the marle hath no nourishment in it for the same , because all that commeth from the salt sand , lime and meanure it little enough to take away the naturall sterrilitie of the earth it selfe , and giue it strength to beare Rye , which it will doe very plentifully ; and therefore I would wish you for the three first yeares only , to sowe the best Rye you can get into this ground ; the fourth yeare to sowe Barley ; the sift , sixt and seuenth Oates ; and of Oates , the bigge blacke Oate is the best for this ground , maketh the best and kindlyest Oat-malt , and feedeth Horse or Cattell the soundest ; as also it is of the hardest constitution , and endureth either cold or drynesse much better then either the white Oate , the cut Oate , or any Oate whatsoeuer ; the eight yeare , you shall only sowe Lupyns or Fetches ; and three yeares after , you shall let it lye for grasse , and then dresse it againe as before said ; for it is to be vnderstood , that in all the following yeares ( after the first yeare ) you shall bestow no labour vpon this ground more then plowing sowing , hacking and harrowing at Seede-time only . But to proccede to the orderly labour of this ground , after you haue sowen your Rye , you shall then harrow it againe , clot it , smooth it and sleight it as was before shewed in the second Chapter of this Booke . And although a man would imagine that the sandy loosenesse of this soyle would not neede much clotting or sleighting of the Earth , yet by reason of the mixture thereof with the Marle and meanure , it will so hold and cleaue together , that it will aske good strong labour to loosen it and lay it so hollow and smooth as in right it should be . Touching the Weedes which are most subiect to this Soyle , they are Thystles and yong Brakes or Fernes which will grow vp within the Corne , which before they rise so high as the Corne , and euen as it were at the first appearing , you must with your woodden Nyppers pull vp by the rootes , and after rake vp and lay in some conuenient place where they may wither and rot and so turne to good meanure . And thus much touching the ordering , dressing , plowing , and inriching of all barren Sands which are ouer-runne with Braken , Ferne , or Heath . CHAP. VIII . Of the Plowing , Tilling , ordering and inriching of all barraine Sands , which are laden and ouer-runne with Twitch , or wilde Bryar . HAuing written fufficiently of this hard & barraine , waste , wilde , sandy ground , which is ouer-run with Braken , Ferne , Heath , & such like : I wil now proceed , and vnto it ioyne another sand which is much more barren , and that is the sand that bringeth forth nothing but wilde Twitch , Bryars , Thorn-bush , and such like vndergrowth of yong misliking wood , which neuer would rise or come to profit , the bitter cold drinesse of the earth wherein it groweth , and the sharpe stormes to which the clime is continually subiect both day and night , blasting it in such manner that nothing appeareth but a starued , withered , and vtterly vnprofitable burthens good for nothing but the fire and that in a very simple sort . Such ground if you be master of , and would reduce it to profit and fruitfulnesse , you shall first with hookes or axes cut vp the vpper growth thereof , that is the bushes , yong trees and such like , then you shall also stubbe vp the rootes , not leauing any part of them behind in the earth , carrying away both home to your house to be imploide either for fewel , or the mending of the hedges , or such like , as you shall haue occasion ; this done , you shall take a paire of strong Iron harrowes , and with them you shall harrow ouer all the earth , tearing vp all the Twitch , Bryars , and rough Grasse so by the rootes , that not any part but the bare earth may be seen●… , and when your barrowes are cloyed , you shall vulade them in seuerall places of the ground , laying all such rubbish of weedes and other stuffe , which the harrowes shall gather vp in a little round hill , closse vp together that they may sweat , wither and dry ; then spreading them abroad and mixing them well with dry straw , burne them all ouer the ground , leauing no part of the weeds or Grasse vnconsumed , then without beating in of the ashes , you shall presently plow the ground all ouer very cleane as may be , laying the furrowes as close as you can one to another , and leauing no earth vntoucht or vntorne vp with the Plow , which done , you shall immediately hacke it into small peeces , and as you hacke it , you shall haue idle Boyes to goe by the Hackers , to gather away all the roots which they shall loosen or breake from the mould , and laying them on heapes in the worst part of the ground , they shall there burne them , and spread the ashes thereon , after your ground is thus harrowed , plowed , and hackt , you shall then mucke it , as was formerly shewed in the sixt Chapter , then shall you sand it , lyme it , and manure it as before said . Now of meanures , which are most proper for this soyle , you shall vnderstand that either Oxe , or Horse meanure , rotten straw , or the scouring of Yards is very good , prouided that with any of these meanures , or all these meanures , you mix the broad-leaued weeds , and other greene-weeds which grow in Ditches , Brooks , Ponds or Lakes , vnder Willow tree , which with an yron Rake , Drag , or such likeinstrument , you may easily draw vpon the banke , and so carry it to your land , and there mingle it with the other meanures & so let it rot in the ground , this meanure thus mixed is of all other most excellent for this soile , both by the experience of the Ancients who haue left it vnto memory , as also by daily practise now vsed in sundry parts of this kingdome , aswell because of the temperat coolenes thereof , which in a kindly manner asswageth the lime and sand , as also through the moysture which distilling through those warme Soiles doth quicken the colde starued earth , and giueth a wonderfull increase to the seede that shall be throwne into the same . After your ground is thus sufficiently drest with these soiles and meanures , you shal then plow it againe the second time which would bee after Michaelmas ; after the plowing you shall then hack it againe , and be sure to mixe the earth and the meanures very well together , then you shall breake it in gentle manner with your Harrowes , and then sowe it ; which done you shall harrow it againe , but then you shall harrow it much more painefully , and not leaue any clots or hard earth vnbroken that the Harrow can pull in pieces : as touching the seede which is fittest for this earth , it is the same that is spoken of in the next foregoing Chapter : as namely , the best Rye or the best Masline , which is Rye and Wheate equally mixt together , or if there bee two parts Rye , and but one Wheate , the seede will bee so much the more certaine and surer holding , and this seede you may sowe on this ground three yeares together , then Barley , then Oates , and so foorth , as is formerly writ of the grounds forgoing . After your ground is sowne and harrowed , you shall then clotte it , sleight it , and smooth it as you did the other groundes before , and then lastly with your backe Harrowes , that is with a paire of harrowes , the teeth turned vpward from the ground , and the backe of the harrow next vnto the ground , you shall runne ouer all the ground and gather from the same all the loose Grasse , Twitch , or other weeds that shall any wayes be raised vp , and the same so gathered , you shall lay at the lands end in heapes , either to rot for meanure , or else at the time of the yeere to be burnt for ashes , and sprinkled on the earth the next seed time . Lastly touching the weeding of this soyle , you shall vnderstand the weeds which are most incident thereunto , are all the same you first went about to destroy : as namely , Twich , rough wilde Grasse , and yong woody vndergrowth , besides Thistles , Hare bottles , and Gipsie flowers ; therefore you shall haue a great care at the first appearance or springing vp of the Corne , to see what weeds ariseth with it , ( for these weeds are euerfully as hasty as the Corne ) and assoone as you see them appeare , both your selfe and your people with your hands shall pull them vp by the roots , and so weed your land as you would weed a garden , or Woad ground . Now if at this first weeding ( which will be at the latter Spring , commonly called Michaelmas , or the Winter Spring ) you happen to omit & let some weeds passe your hands vnpulled vp ( which very well may chance in so great a work ) you ●…hal then the Sommer Spring next following ( seeing them as hie or peraduenture hier then the Corne ) with your wooden nippers pull them vp by the roots from the ground , and so cast them away : As touching the cutting them vp close by the ground with ordinary weedhookes , I doe in no sort allow it , for these kinde of weeds are so apt to grow , and also so swift in growth , that if you cut them neuer so close in the Spring , yet they will againe ouermount the Corne before haruest , and by reason of their greatnesse , roughnesse , and much hardnesse choake and slay much Corne that shall grow about them , and therefore by all meanes you shall pull these weeds vp by the roots whilst they are tender , ( if possibly you can , ) or otherwise in their stronger growth , sith their sufferance breedeth great losse and distruction ; And thus much touching the plowing , ordering , dressing and inriching of all barraine sands that are laden and ouer-runne with Twitch , wilde Bryar , or woody vndergrowth . CHAP. IX . Of the Plowing , Tilling , Ordering and Inriching of all barren Sands which are ouer-runne with mores or morish stinking long Grasse . VNto these fore-going barren Sands , of which I haue already written , I will lastly ioyne this last barren Sand , being of all earthes , whether Clay or Sand the most barrenest , and that is that filthy , blacke , morish Sand which beareth nothing but a stinking , putrified Grasse or Mosse , or Mosse and Grasse mixed together , to which not any Beast or Cattell , how course or hardly bred soeuer , will at any time lay their mouthes : and this kinde of ground also is very much subiect to marrishes and quagmires , of which that which is couered with Mosse , or Grasse , is the worst , and that which is tufted aboue with rushes , the best and soonest reduced vnto goodnesse ; in briefe , all these kinds of grounds generally are extremely moyste and colde , the ●…uperabundance whereof is the occasion of the infinite sterrillity and barrennesse of the same . And therefore hee that is master of such vnprofitable Earth , and would haue it brought to some profit or goodnesse , shall first consider the situation of the ground , as whether it lye high or low , for some of these marrish groundes lie low in the Valles , some on the sides of Hilles , and some on the tops of Mountaines , then whether the much moystnesse thereof bee fedde by Riuer , Lake or Spring , whose veines not hauing currant passage through or vpon the earth , spreads soakingly ouer all the face thereof , and so rotting the mould with too much wette , makes it not onely vnpassable , but also vtterly vnprofitable for any good burthen . Now if you finde that this marrish Earth lie in the bottome of low vales as it were girdled about with Hilles or higher grounds , so that besides the feeding of certaine Springs , Lakes , or Riuers , euery shower of raine or falling of water from higher grounds bringeth to these an extraordinary moysture to maintaine the rottennesse , in this case this ground is past cure for grasse or Corne , and would onely bee conuerted and made into a fish-pond for the breeding and feeding of Fish , being a thing no lesse profitable to the Husband-man for keeping his house , and furnishing the market then the best corne-land hee hath ; and therefore when hee maketh any such pond hee shall first rayse vp the head thereof in the narrowest part of the ground , and this head by driuing in of stackes and piles of tough and hard wood as Elme , Oake and such like , and by ramming in of the Earth hard betweene them , and sodding the same so fast that the mould can by no meanes be worne downe or vndermined with the water , hee shall bring to as firme Earth as is possible , and in the midst of this head he shall place a sluce or Flood-gate made of sound and cleane Oake Timber and plankes , through which at any time to draine the Pond when occasion shall serue , and this done you shall digge the Ponde of such depth as the Earth conueniently will beare , and casting the Earth vpon either side you shall make the bankes as large and strong as the grounde requireth , then if any Spring which did before feed the Earth bee left out of the compasse of the Pond ( because it lieth too high to be brought in ) then shall you by drawing gutters or draynes from the Spring downe to the Pond , bring all the water of the Springs into the Pond and so continually feed it with fresh and sweet water . Then storing it with Fish of best esteeme as Carpe , Tench , Breame , Pearch and such like , and keeping it from weeds , ●…he and Vermine , there is no doubt of the daily proffit ; But if this marrish and low Ground though it lie low and haue many Springs falling vpon it yet it lyeth not so extreame lowe but that there is some Riuer or dry Ditches bordering vppon it , which lie in a little lower diffent , so that except in case of inundation the Riuer and Ditches are free from the moysture of this Ground , but where there is any ouer-slowing of waters there this marrish Grounde must needes be drowned , in this case this ground can hardly be made for corne , because euery ouerflow putteth the Graine in danger , yet may it be well conuerted to excellent pasture or medow , by finding out the heads of the Springs , and by opening and cleansing them , and then drawing from those cleansed heads , narrow draines or furrows through which the waters may passe to the neighbour ditches , and so be conueied downe to the lower Riuers ; leauing all the rest of the ground dry , and suffering no moistures to passe , but what goeth through these small deepe channels , then as soone as Sommer commeth , and the ground begins to harden , ifyou see any of the water stand in any part of the ground , you shall forth with mend the draine , and helpe the water to passe away , which done ( as the ground hardeneth ) you shall with hacks and spades lay the swarth smooth and plaine , and as early in the yeere as you can conueniently , you shall sow vpon the ground good store of hay seeds , and if also you doe meanure it with the rotten staddels or bottomes of haystacks , it will be much the better , and this staddell you shall not spread very thicke but rather of a reasonable thinnesse , that it may the sooner rot and consume vpon the same . But if this marrish and filthy ground doe not lie so low as these low valleyes , but rather against the tops of hils , you shall then first open the heads of all the Springs you can find , and by seucrall draines or sluces , draw all the water into one draine , and so carry it away into some neighbouring ditch and valley ; and these draines you shall make of a good depth as at least two foote , or two foote and a halfe , or more , if need require , and then crosse-wise , euery way ouerthwartthe ground , you shall draw more shallow furrowes , all which shall fall into the former deepe draines , and so make the ground as constant and firme as may be , then hauing an intent to imploy it for Corne , you shall bring your Plow into the ground , being a very strong one , and not much differing in Timber - worke or Irons from that which turneth vppe the clay grounds , and laying before the Plow long wades or roules of the straw ofLupyns , Pease , or else Fetches , ( but Lupynsis the best ) you shall turne the furrowes of earth with the Plow vpon the waddes , and so couer or bury them in the mould , and thus do vnto euery furrow , or at least vnto most of the furrowes you turne vppe , and so let it lie a little time to rotte , as by the space of a fortnight or three weekes , in which space , if the ground receiue not raine and moysture enough to rotte the strawe thus formerly buried , you shall then by stopping the draynes , and making the Springs ouerflow , gently washe the ground all ouer and no more , and then presently draine it againe ; which done , assoone as the earth is dry , you shall hacke it and breake it into small peeces , then you shall also Sande it , Lyme it and meanureit . Andlastly , you shall marle it , but if no salt sand be to be had , then instead of it , you shall chaulke it , yet of all the rest you shall take the least part of chaulke . This done , about the latter ende of luly you shall plow vp the ground againe with somewhat a better and deeper stytch then you did before , that if any of the straw be vnrotted or vnconsumed , it may again be raisd vp with the new moist earth & so made to waste more speedily , and if at this second carrying you doe see any great hard clots to arise , then with your hacks you shall breake those hard clots in peeces , laying the land cleane without clots , weeds , or any other anoyance , and so let it rest till October , at which time you shall plow it ouer againe , hacke it , harrow it , and then sow it with the best seed-wheate ; for this soile thus drest and meanured , albeit it be of all other the most barren , yet by reason of this mosture which at pleasure may be put to it , or taken from it , and by the mixture of these comfortable soyles and compasses , it is made as good and fruitfull as any earth whatsoeuer , and will beare wheat abundantly the space of three yeeres together ; then good barley the fourth yeere with a little helpe of a sheepefold , or sheeps meanure ; then Rye the fift yeare , Oates the sixt , the seuenth and eight yeare , small Pease the ninth yeare good medow or pasture three yeares following , and then to be new drest agaiue , as before faid . Now as soone as your seed wheat is sowne , you shal then harrow the ground againe , and be sure to couer the wheate both deepe and closse , as for the clots which shall arise from this soile , it shall not matter whether you break them , or no , for by reason of their moysture , they will be plyant and easie for the wheatto passe thorow , so that you shall not care how rough your land lye , so it lye cleane , and the Corne well couered , but for all other seeds , you shall break the clots to dust , and lay the land as smooth as may be . Now for the weeding of this soyle , you will not be much troubled there with , because this ground naturally of it owne accord , putteth forth no weeds , more then these which are ingendred by the new-made fruitfulnesse thereof , and those weeds for the most part are a kinde of small sedge , or hollow reede ; any of which if you see appeare , or with them any other kind of weed , you shali at the first appearance , either pull them vp by the roots with your wooden nippers or else cut them close by the ground with your weedhookes . And thus I haue with as much care and diligence , as either my knowledge , experience , tradition from the best and skilfullest Teachers , or the obseruations which my ●…udgement could at any time collect from my trauell or other mens labours , faithfully and duly set downe the best , safest and easiest wayes how to bring the most vilde and barrenest grounds in this kingdome , whether they be clayes or sands , mixt or vnmixt , or of what nature soeuer , to as great fertility and fruitfulnesse in the bearing and bringing forth of Corne , as the best and most richest soyle vnder the Sunne can doe , and that ( all things considered ) with as little cost , and much lesse labour , for to make a short comparison , or computation of the labour and charges which belong to these two soyles , the rich and the barren , you shall vnderstand that the rich soyle is that which beareth Barley most naturally and abundantly as is to be seene in all the fruitfull vales of this Kingdome , as the vale of Beluoyre , the vale of ●…am , the vale of White-Horse , the vale Royall , and Taunton-Deanry , with such like ; and all these rich vales to be fallowed in January and February , then Sommer stirred in April and May ; then foild in July and August , then Winter rigged in October and Nouember , and lastly fowne in March following ; so that here is a full work of a yeare and a quarter betwixt the preparing of the ground , and the sowing of the seed ( as may better appeare by my Booke called , The English Husbandman ) and yet I doe , appoint here no time for the leading out of meanure , supposing the earth to be so rich that needeth no meanure at all , yet is the Husbandman in a most continuall toile both Winter and also Sommer , and at continuall charge both with cattell and seruants whereas the barren grounds ( of which I haue written of before ) is begun to be tilled in May , sanded , marled , limed and meanured in lune , and at such vacant times in July , August and September , as may no way hinder harueft , then is it sowne , clotted and smoothed in October , so that here is but one halfe yeeres worke before the crop be expected , and that but in one yeare of eleuen or twelue neither ; For after the first yeare it needeth but onely one halfe moneths worke which is plowing and sowing ; also the rich earth looseth euery fourth yeares profit , by reason of the lying fallow , and this barren earth , neuer looseth any yeare at all , but alwayes brings forth some profit : lastly , for the value and prices of the profits arising from these grounds , I neuer saw in the rich soyles an aker of Corne sold for aboue xlvi . s. viii . d. and I haue seene in the barren grounds an aker of Corne ordinarily fold for v. li. so that I conclude the barren earth euer is worthy of the Husbandmans charge and labour . It resteth now that I speake some thing of the bettering and inriching of all forts of barven Grasse-grounds , inasmuch as they are for the maintenance of stocke , ( without which no Corne or other commodity is to be had ) in as great vse and necessity as any Corne ground is , and the rather in as much as there be some barren earths which partly through their cuill situations , partly through much distance of place , and other naturall defects , can hardly , or very inconueniently be brought to beare Corne ; therefore you shall reduce them vnto good medow or pasture , by these helpes and good husbandries following . CHAP. X. How to inrich and make the most barrennest soile to bears excell●…nt good pasture or medam . MAny will thinke that in the head of this Chapter , I haue taken to large a scope , and haue made so vnbounded a promise that I cannot chufe but either loose my selfe , or leade my Readers infinitely astray in this large wildernesse : Indeed for mine owne part I could haue wisht to haue gathered it much neerer within the compasse of common mens common vnderstandings : But since I saw the fruitfull grounds and gardens , growing about Chatsworth , in the Peake in Darbye-shire , and since I saw the medowes vpon Exmore , and the rich pastures on the toppes of mountaines in North Deuon-shire , and all made by industry & not nature ; I thought my promise scant enough , and that any painefull man might with his cost and labour easily walke about my meaning . To speake then of the bettering and inriching of these barren earths , and reducing them to good pasture or medow , it is to be vnderstood that there are but two certaine wayes to compasse and effect the same , namely water or meanure . You are then when you go about this profitable labor First , to consider the situation of the earth , you would conuert to pasture and to sellect for this purpose the best of this worst earth you can finde , and that which lies lowest , or els that which is so discending as that the bottome there of may stretch to the lowest part of the continent , for the lower that such grounds lie , the sooner they are made good and brought vnto profit ; Next you shall consider what Burthen or grasse it beares , and whether the grasse be cleane and entyre of it selfe ( which is the best and likliest soyle to be made fruitfull ) or else mixt with other worser growthes , as Thystles , Heath , Brome or such like , and if it be burthened with any of these naughty weeds , you shall first destroy them by stubbing them vp by the roots and by burning the vpper swarth of the earth with dry straw mixt with the weeds which you shall cut from the same , then it shall be good for certaine nights both before the first and latter Spring to fold your sheepe vpon this ground , and that not in a scant manner but very plentifully , so as the dung of them may couer ouer all the earth , and their feet trampling vpon the ground , may not onely beat in the dung , but also beat of all the fwarth from the earth , that where the folde gōeth , there little or no grasse may be perceiued , then whilest the ground is soft , and thus trampled , you shall sow it all ouer with Hay seeds and then with your flat board beetles beat the ground smooth and plaine , which done you shall then strow or thinly couer ouer the ground with the rotten staddels of Haystacks , and the moist bottomes of Hay-barnes , and ouer that you shall spread other strong meanure of which horse-dung , or Horse-dung and mans ordure mixt together is the best , or for want of such either the meanure , of Oxen , Kine , or other Beasts ; and this meanure also you shall spread very thinne vpon the ground , and so let it lye till the grasse come vp through the same , which grasse you shall by no meanes graze or feed with your cattell , but being come to the perfitnesse of growth , you shall mowe it downe , and although it will be the first yeare , but short and very course , yet it skilleth not , for the ensuing yeares , shall in the profit , and bring forth both so good grasse , and such plenty thereof , as reasonably you can require for this is but the first making of your ground and alteration of the nature thereof , neither shall you thus dresse your ground euery yeare , but once in twenty , or forty yeares , hauing plenty of water to relieue it . When therfore you haue thus the first onely prepared your ground by destroying the barren growth thereof , and by meanuring , sowing and dressing it , you shall then carefully search about highest parts of the ground , and the highest parts of all other grounds , any way neighbouting round about it , and somewhat aboue the leuell thereof , to see it you can find any Springs in the same , ( as doubtlesse you cannot chuse to doe , except the ground be of more then strange nature , ) and the heads of all such Springs as you shall find , you shall by gutters and channels draw into those ditches which shall compasse your medow ground about , obseruing euer to bring the water into that part of the medow-ditch which euer lyeth hyest , and so to let it haue a current passage through the ditches downe to the lower part thereof , and so into some Lake , Brooke , or other Channell , and in this fort you may bring your water amyle or two , Nay I haue seene water brought for this purpose , three or foure miles , and the gaine thereof hath quit the charge in very plentifull manner . But if you cannot find any Springs at all , nor can haue the helpe of any Lake , Brooke , Riuer , or other Channell of mouing water , ( which is a doubt to curious , as being cast beyond the moone ) you shall then not onely cast ditches about this your medow ground but also about all other grounds which shall lye aboue it , and that in such sort , that they all may haue no passage but into the vpper part of the medow ditch , so that what raine soeuer shall fall from the skie vpon those earthes , it shall be receiued into those ditches , and by them conueied into the medow ditch ; and to augment the stor●… of this water , you shall also in sundry parts of those vpper grounds which are aboue the medow , in places most conuenient , dig large Ponds or Pits , which both of themselues may breed , and also receiue all such water as shall fall neare about them , and these Ponds or Pits being filde ( as in the Winter time necessarily they must needs be at euery glut of raine ) you shall presently by small draynes made for that purpose , let the water out from them into the ditches and so into the medow ditch , and so stopping all the draynes againe , make the Ponds or Pits capable to receiue more water . When you haue thus made your ground rich with water , and that you see it flow ( as in the Winter time necessarily it must ) in plentifull manner through all your ditches , you shall then twice or thrice in the yeere , or oftner , as you shall thinke meete in the most conuenientest places of the medow ditch , stoppe the same , and make the water to rise aboue his bounds , and to ouerflow and couer your medow ground all ouer , and if it be a flat leuel ground ; if you let the water thus couering it to lie vpon the same the space of 4. or . 5. daies or a week , it shall not be amisse ; & then you may water it the seldomer , But if it lie against the side of a hill , so that the water cannot rest vpon the same , then you shall wash it all ouer , leauing no part vnmoystned , & this you shal do the ofner , according as the weather shalfal out , & your water grow more or lesse plentiful . Now for the best season or time of the yeere for this watering of medowes , you shall vnderstand , that from Alhallontide , which is the beginning of Nouember ( and at which time all after-growth of meddowes , are fully eaten , and cattel for the most part are taken vp into the house ) vntill the end of April ( at which time grasse beginneth to spring and arise from the ground ) you may water all your medowes at your pleasure without danger , if you haue water enough at your pleasure , and may spend or spare at your will , yet to doe it in the best perfection , and whereby your ground may receiue the greatest benefit ; you shall vnderstand that the onely time for watering of your medowes , is immediately after any great Fluxe of raine , falling in the Winter any time before May , when the water is most muddy , foule and troubled , for then it carryeth with it a soyle or compasse which being left vpon the ground , wonderfully inricheth it , and makes it fruitfull beyond expectation , as daily is seen in those hard countreys where almost no grasse growes but by this industry ; And here you must obserue , that as you thus water one ground , so you may water many , hauing euer respect to begin with the highest , and so to let the water passe out of one ground into another vntil it come vnto the lowest , which commonly is euer the most flat and leuell , and there you may let the water remaine so long as you thinke good ( as was before shewed ) and then let it out into other waste ditches or riuers . And here you shall know that this lowest ground will euer be the most fruitfull , as well because it lyeth the warmest , moystest , and safest from stormes and tempests , as also because what soyle or other goodnesse this ouerflow of water , or the raine washeth from other grounds , it leaueth vpon this , and so daily increaseth the fertility , from whence you shall gather , that at the first making of these medow grounds you may bestow lesse cost of meanure and other charges vpon this lowest , flat , leuell ground , then on the higher ; and so by that rule also obserue to bestow on the highest ground , and the highest part of the highest ground euer the greatest abundance of meanure , and so as you shall descend lower & lower , to lay your meanure thinner and thinner , yet not any part vtterly vnfurnished & voyd of compasse , yet as before I said you are to remember that these medow grounds need not this much vse of meanure ( hauing this benefit of water , and the first yeares dressing as was shewed in the beginning of this Chapter ) aboue once in twenty yeares ; nay it may be not aboue once in a mans life time . And here also is to be considered , that the water which commeth from clay or marle grounds , being thicke , muddy and pudly , is much better and richer then that which commeth from sand , grauell or pibble , and so runneth cleare and smooth , for that rather doth washe away and consume the goodnesse of the ground , then any way adde strength thereunto . And thus much touching the dressing and inriching of all sorts of barraine medow or pasture grounds . CHAP. XI . Of the inriching and dressing of barraine grounds , for the use of Hempe or Flaxe . HAuing shewed you thus how to better and inrich all sorts of barren grounds of what temper soeuer they be , as whether they be claies or sands , or whether mixed or vnmixed , and that as well for Corne as for Grasse : It resteth now , that I shew you how to inrich and make any soyle whatsoeuer fit to beare abundance , either of Hempe , or Flaxe , a thing of no meane or small vse in this our Kingdome , as witnesseth the abundance of all manner of cordage daily vsed for ships and other purposes ; the infinit store both of course and fine linnen cloth , and a world of other things , without which families cannot be sustained . You shall then first vnderstand that there are two sorts of grounds which out of their owne natures vtterly refuse to beare Hempe or Flaxe ; that is the rich stiffe blacke clay , of tough , solyd , and fast mould , whose extreamefertility and fatnesse giueth such a surcharge to the increase of the seed , that either with the rankenesse , it runneth all into Bunne and no Rinde , or else the seed being tender , and the mould sad and heauy , it burieth it so deepe therein , that it can by no meanes get out of the same , but lies choaked and consumed without profit : the other is the most vilde and extream barren ground , which by reason of the climat wherein it lyes , is so exceeding sterrile and vnfruitfull that it wil neither beare these seeds nor any other good seed ; and of these two soyles onely I purpose in this place to intreate , for with such soiles as will naturally and commodiously beare these seeds , I haue nothing to doe in that I haue sufficiently written of them in mine English Husbandman , and English Huswife , which are books onely for good grounds , but this for all such grounds as are vtterly held without cure . To begin then with the stiffe blacke clay , which albeit , be very rich for Corne , is most poore for these seeds , when you would reduce and bring it to beare Hempe or Flaxe , which neare vnto the sea-coaste , is of greater price and commodity then Corne any way can be , especially adioyning vnto any place of fishing , in respect of Nettes and other Engines , which is to be made of the same , and which being daily washed and consumed , must likewise be daily replenished : You must first with astrong plow , fit for the nature of such land , plow vppe so much ground as you intend to sow Hempe or Flaxe vpon , about the middest of May , if the weather be seasonable , and the ground not o hard : if otherwise , you must stay till a shower doe fall , and that the earth be moystened , then shall you hacke it and breake the clottes in small pieces , then with the salt Sea sand , you shall sand it very plentifully , but if that be not to be gotten , and that you be very well assured of the naturall richaesse of the earth , you shall then sand it with the best red sand you can get or find neare vnto you , and vpon euery aker of ground you thus sand with fresh sand , you shall sow three bushels of Bay-salt , and then plow vp againe the earth , sand and salt together , which would be done about thelatter end of the yeare , as after Michaelmas and so let the ground rest till seed time ; at which time you shall first before you plow it , goe downe to the low rockes on which the sea beats , and from thence with dragges and other Engines , gather those broad leaued blacke weeds , which are called Orewood , and grow in great tufcs and abundance about the shoare , and these weeds you shall bring to your Hemp-land , and couer it all ouer with the same , and then you shall plow it againe , burying the weeds within the earth : And herein is to be obserued , that in any wise you must lay these weeds as wet vpon the land , as when you bring them out of the Sea , prouided still that you adde no other wet vnto them but the salt water , for so they are of all soiles or meanures whatsoeuer , the only best and most fruitfullest , and most especially for these seeds , and breed an increase beyond expectation . When you haue thus plowed ouer the ground you shall then back it againe , then sow it with either Hemp or Flaxe seed , which you please , and after it is so sown , you shall then harrow it ( and not before ) and you shall be carefull to harrow it into as fine mould as you can , and this mould is likely to runne fine enough , as well by reason of the fertility , as also of the mixture ; yet what clottes you cannot breake with your Harrowes , those you shall breake with your clotting beetles , and such like Tooles , then after the first great shower which shall fall after your sowing , you shall runne ouer your Land thus sowne with your backe harrowes , that is with a paire of large Harrowes , the wrong side turned vpward , to wit , the teeth turned from the earth , and the backe towards the earth , and if need be , you shall lay vpon the harrowes some indifferent heauy piece of wood which may keepe the backe of the harrowes closer to the ground , and so goe ouer all the earth , and lay it as smooth and light as is possible , without leauing the smallest clot that may be vnbroken . Now if the ground be sowne with Hempe , you shall not thinke of weeding it at all , because Hempe is so swift a grower , and such a poyson vnto all weeds , that it ouer-runneth , choaketh , and destroyeth them ; but if it be sowne with Flaxe or Lyne , which is a much tenderer seed , and bringeth forth more tender leaues and branches , then you shall watch what weeds you see Spring vp , and in their first growth pluck them vp and cast them away till you behold your Flaxe or Line to be growne aboue the weeds , and then you may let it alone also , for after it hath once gotten height , it will not be ouergrowne with weeds . Now touching the other soile , which through the extreame barrennesse thereof , refuseth to bring forth any good fruit at all ; you shall in all points dresse it as you drest your plaine clayes discribed in the second Chapter of this booke , beginning at the same time of the yeare that is then appointed , or ( if more necessary occasions hold you ) if you begin latter it shall not be amisse , and then at Michaelmas you shall plow it ouer the second time , and meanure it with the sea weeds , and so let it lye at rest vntill March ( which is seed-time ) and then plow it againe , and meanure it with the sea weeds againe , and after the plowing you shall hacke it , and if in the hacking you find the earth stiffe and tough then you shall harrow it before you sow it , then fow it and harrow it againe , breaking the earth so small and laying it so smooth as possible you can , vsing the help both of the clotting beetles and all other tooles which may be auaileable for the breaking of the earth , and making the mould as fine as any ashes , then after the first great shower of raine , perceiuing the ground to be well moystned , you shall insteed of the backe harrowes ( which vpon this earth may be to light ) take the great rouler which is discribed in the booke of the English Husbandman , being a great round peece of Timber of many squares , drawne either by Horse or Oxen but a single Horse is the best , both in respect of much treading the ground , as also for the swift going away or drawing of the same ; for the swifter it is drawne , the better it breaketh the ground , and the lighter it leaueth the mould : and with this Rouler you shall run ouer and smooth your ground very well , leauing no clot vnbroken , and so let it rest . As for the weeding of this ground , you shall not respect it at all , for naturally it will put vp no weed , the very ground of it selfe being a very great enemy therunto , nor shall you need to dresse this ground in the forme beforesaid , aboue once in eight or ten yeeres ; onely euery seed-time when you plow it , ( as you shall not need to plow it at any time , but seed-time onely ) you shall before the plowing , couer or meanure the land with the sea weed before spoken of , which will giue strength enough to the ground , without any other assistance . And thus much touching the inriching , plowing , and dressing of all manuer of barren earths , of what nature or quality soeuer , whereon you would sow Hempe or Flaxe . CHAP. XII . The manner of Stacking of all kinde of Graine or Pulse with greatest safety , and least losse . IN these barren and hard countreyes of which I haue formerly written , all sorts of buildings are exceeding costly and scarse , both in respect of the clime which is commonly most extreame cold mountainous , and much subi●…ct to storme and tempest , as also through the great want of Wood and Timber , which in those hard soyles doth hardly or neuer prosper ; and therefore in such places building must be both small and deare , so that it will be very hard for the Hnsbandman to haue houseroome for all his Corne , but that of necessity he must be inforced to Stacke much or the most part of his Corne without the dorcs , which albeit it be a thing very vsuall in this Kingdome ; yet is it in many places so insufficiently done , that the losse which redounds thereby ( partly by the moisture of the ground , which commonly doth rot and spoyle at least a yard thicknesse of the bottome of the Stacke next the ground , and partly through myce , Rats and other vermine , which breeding in the Stacke , doe eate and deuoure a great part thereof ; as also through many such like negligent causes ) is greater then a good Husband may with his credit be guilty of , or a profitable Husband will by any meanes suffer to be los●… so negligently . To shew then the manne●… how to Stacke or Moow your Corne without the dores , in such sort , as neither the ground shall rot it , nor these vermines destroy it , nor any other losse come to it by way of ill husbandry , you shall first cause foure pieces of timber , or foure stones to be hewed broad and round at the nether end and somewhat narrower and round at the vpper end like the fashion of a Sugerloafe , or this figure , And these pieces of wood or stone shal be in length three foot or thereabouts , and in compasse or breadth at the bottome , two foot , or a foot and a halfe , and at the top not aboue one foot , these foure pieces of wood or stone , you shall place in your stack-yard , or other conuenient place near your thrashing-sloore , and you shal place them four-square , of an equall distance one from another , then you shall cut out foure smooth boords of two inches and a halfe thick at the least , and full three foot square euery way , & these boords you shall lay vpon the heads or narrow tops of these stones or pieces of timber according to this figure . Then shall you take strong ouer-lyars of wood , and lay them foure-square from one board to another , according to this figure . And then vpon those ouer-lyars you shall lay other smaller poles cloffe one by another , and then vpon them you shall Moow or Stacke all your Corne whether it be Wheate , Barley , Oates , Pease , or any other kinde of Graine , and be sure if you make your Stacke handsome and vpright , which consisteth in the Art and Workemanship of the Workeman , you shall neuer receiue losse in your Cornes , for the raising of it thus two or three foot from the ground will preserue it from all moysture or hurt thereof , and the broade boards which couer the foure ground posts will not suffer any Myce orother vermine to ascend or come into the same . Now for the manner oflaying your Corne into the Stack , you shall be sure to turne that part of the sheafe where the eares of the Corne lie euer inward into the Stacke , and the other which is the straw end you shall euer turne outward , and by that meanes you shall bee assured that no flying foule as Pygions , Crowes and such like , can doe you any hurt or annoyance vpon the same ; Lastly you shall vnderstand that you may make these stacks either round , square , or long-wise , yet round is the safest , and if you do make them longwise , then you shall set them vpon sixe ground posts or eight , according to the length and proportion you would haue it , and after your Stacke is made , you shall then thatche it very well to keepe out the wet ; also if when you doe stacke your wheat , you doe top your Stacke with Oates or other course Graine , it will be so much the better , and the Wheat will lie in greater safety , for no part of a Stacke well made , especially a round stacke will so soone take wet or hurt , as the top thereof . And thus much as touching the Stacking of Corne without dores in greatest safety . CHAP. XIII . The diseases and imperfections which happen to all manner of Graine . ALbeit the manner of stacking and laying vp of Corne or Grainein the forme before shewed , may to euery one giue an affurance for the safe and profitable keeping thereof as long as it endureth therin , and abideth in the eare , yetbecause diuers necessities may compell the Husbandman to thrashe out his Corne , as either for present vse of straw , chaffe , garbadge or other commodities needful vnto him ( as the season of the yeare shall fall out ) I thinke it most necessary in this place to shew how all manner of Graine and Pulse , of what nature soeuer may most safely and profitably be kept from all manner of annoyances , or corruptions whatsoeuer , being a worke of that vtility and goodnesse , that not any belonging to the Husbandman doth exceed it ; Nor shall it be sufficient to shew the offences and diseasses of Graine with their cures and healthfull preseruations , whilst it is in the Husbandmans possession , but also whilest it is in the earth , and at the mercy of cold , heat , moystnesse or drynesse , and not onely subiect to the malignant influ●…nces of starres and planets , with the increasing and decreasing of the Moone and her operations . but also of diuers other hurtful vermines , as birds , wormes , pissmires , dorres , snailes , moales , and other such like ; some whereof consume and deuour the graine ere it sprout , others in sprouting when the kernell is rotten turned to a sweet substance , and others after it is sprouted by deuouring the first tender leaues before they haue strength to appear aboue the earth , being as itwere but soft white threds not changd into the strength of green because the aire & Sunne hath not yet lookt vpon it . To begin then with the first enemies of corne or grain after it is throwne into the earth , there is none more noisome then crowes and choughs and other smaller birds , which flocking after the seeds-man , will in a maner deuour & gather vp the graine as fast as it is sowne , for as according to the old saying , That many hands make ●…ht work●… so many of their mouthes ( being creatures that euer fly in flocks together ) and their much nimblenes in deuouring , soonerob the earth of her store , and depriue the labouring Husbandman of very much profit , and the graine which these creatures doe most consume , is all manner of white corne , as wheat of all kinds , barley of all kinds , rye & oats , as also hempseed , linseed , rapeseed and such like : Neither are they onely offensiue during this time of sowing , but also after it is sown and couered , digging it with their strong bils out of the earth , and so making the wast greater & greater . The prcuention or cure for this euill , is diuers , as the affections of people and customes of countreys do instruct them , for some ( especially the French men ) vse when they sow these graines or seeds , first to sprinkle it with the dregs or lees of their bitterest oyles , which when these deuouring foules do tast , they refuse to do any further hurt : Others vse to sow Pigeons dung or lyme with their seed , which sticking vnto the grane , the vnsauorines therof will make the sowle caft vp the graine againe , and leaue to do further hurt ; But for as much as these medicines cannot euer be had , nor are cuer wholesome for euery ground , the only best and safest meanes to preuent this euil , is to haue euer some yong boy with bow and arrowes to follow the seeds-man and Harrowes , making a great noise and acclamation and shooting his arrowes where he shall see these deuourers light , not ceassing but chassing them from the land , and not suffering them at any time to light vpon the same ; and these seruants are called field-keepers or Crow-keepers , being of no lesse vse and profit ( for the time ) then any other seruant whatsoeuer , nor is it sufficient to haue these field-keepers for the bare time offeed onely whilst the Graine is in sowing , but he shall also maintaine them till such time as you see the Graine appeare aboue the earth , which for Wheat or Rye , because they are Winter seeds , and so longer in sprouting , will aske a full moneth , for all other seeds which are sowne in the Spring or Sommer , a fortnight is full sufficient ; and this field-keeper shall not faile to be in the field an houre before Sunne in the morning , and so continue till halfe an howre after Sun-set in the euening ; for at the rising and setting of the Sunne , is euer done the greatest mischiefe , for then are all creatures most eager & hungry : and though the indurance may promise much paine and trouble , yet questionles the labour to any free spirit , is both easie and pleasant , and not without much necessary vse , in as much as it makes him expert and cunning in the vse of his Bowe , which howsoeuer musket shot in these dayes seemes to disgrace , yet sure the very nature and quality of our Kingdome , ( being so muchplaine champion and vnfenced , and our best strengths in our men , not townes ) will challenge it as a matter of great worth and consequence . The next great destroyers of Corne vnto these , are your Pygeons , which the wisdome of our nation , hath so well found out that they haue prouided many wholesome Lawes for the restraint of the great multiplicity thereof , for they are not onely great destroyers of Graine when it is going into the ground , but also when it is gathered and Stackt , tearing the thatche and other couerings , and digging such hoales into Stackes and Reeks of Corne , that the losse is most plaine and apparant ; Now the Graine to which these Pygeons are most offensiue , albeit they are generally hurtfull to all kind of Corne , yet they are especially most mischieuous vnto all sorts of Pulse , as Beanes , Pease , Fetches , Lentiles , Lupyns , Tare and such like . The cure or preuention against these kind of fowle , when the Corne is going into the ground , is the same formerly shewed for Crowes or Chouges , without altering any circumstance , onely if instead of the bow and arrow , you doe vse a musket , harquebush , or fowling peece , the report or noise where of is more terrible and fearfull , you shall find the profit thereof a great deale more , and that a shot or two of Powder wil saue more Corne , then a whole weekes hooping and showting ; onely you must obserue by all meanes that your field-keeper shoot neither bullet nor haileshot , for so he may turne scaring vnto killing , and that may breed vnkindnesse from , and iniury to your neighbours : Now touching the destruction that they make of Corne after it is stackt vp , by tearing of the thatche , and digging hoales and pits therein , you shall obserue that as your Thatcher thatcheth the same , that forthwith he throw great store of ashes of any kinde , as either of wood or coale , vpon the thatch , orinstead of ashes to sprinkle all the thatch ouer with Lyme , that as the foule ( whether it be Pygeon , Crow or any other ) teareth vp the straw , the lyme or ashes may sparkle into their eyes and-nares , and by the noisomnesse thereof make them forbeare their wicked labours , as for those parts of the Stacke which cannot be thatcht , as the sides and ends thereof , vpon them you shall pricke diuers scar-crowes , as dead crowes , or dead Pygeons , or the proportion , or shape of a man , made either of thumb-ropes of hay or straw , or else some old cast-away apparell stopt with straw and so with stakes fastened to fundry parts of the stack , there be others which to remedy these euils , make little clap mils of broken trenchers , which blowne and turned about with the winde , doe make such a continuall noyse , that not any birde whatsoeuer dare come neare it . Now to conclude , for the generall offence of these birds or any other whatsoeuer , if you want ability to maintaine a field-keeper , or thinke his labour might be better imploid in other seruices , then the onely way to rid you of the losse and annoyance , which come by these dcuouring birds , is to take long lynes of packthred , and in them to knit diuers feathers , especially white ones , and with little stakes so to fasten them ouer the Corne you would saue , that with euery breath of winde the feathers may dance , turne and moue about , and the nearer that these blinks or strawes come to the ground , when the Corne is new sowne , so much the better it is least the foule finding away to creepe vnderthem , begin not to respect them , so that a hand or two from the ground is sufficient , prouided that the feathers , and scarres haue liberty to play . But if it be to saue Corne in the ripening , that is to say , a little before it be reapt , when the eare begins to harden , or when it lyeth in single sheafe vpon the land for then fowle and birds doe as great mischiefe , as at any other season , it shall then be fit that you raise these lines or scarres vpon higher stakes , so as they may play as much aboue the toppes of the eares of corne as before they did aboue the earth : and amongst these scars thus made vpon lines in sundry parts of the field , you shall vpon other stakes place many other bigger scars , as dead crowes , pies , gleades , pigeons , or such like ; as also the proportions of man formerly shewed you , or any rags of cloth being black , foule , & vgly like bakers malkins , & than this ; there is no saffer way for the defence of grain or corne from these birds ; & such like . The next great deuowrers or consumers of graine are Pismiers or Ants , which although it be but a little creature , yet it is so laborsome , that the graine which they carry away or destroy by eating , amounteth to a great quantitie , and the mischiefe which these little vermins do , is after the corn is couered in the ground , and before it sprout , for they creeping in at the little chinks of the earth , & finding the corne , either drag it out , or eat it ; so that it cannot grow , & the grain which they most hurt , is all manner of white corne , especially your finest and smallest wheat , for the skin or hull is thinnest , and the kirnell whitest & sweetest : also to barley they do much hurt , especially , that which is fullest & best , and likewise to rie , hemp seed , lin seed , and rape seed ; as for oats , because it is double hulld , & also your great hole straw wheat & polard wheat which is thick huld , their hurt is not so much to them , & vnto pulse nothing at all , because they are too heauy , too thicke skind , and too bitter in taste . The best cure or preuention for these pismires is to search your corn fields wel , especially vnder hedges & old trees , and on the tops of moale-hilles , and if you find any beds or hils of Ants or Pismyres , presently after Sun-setting with hot scolding water to drownd the beds or hils , or with wet straw and fire to make such a smoake vpon them as may smoother them to death , also if you meanure your Corne lands with ashes , lime or salt sand , you shall be well assured it will neuer breed Pismires . Next vnto these your Dores , or great black Clocks are vehement destroyers of all kind of Corne both white corne and Pulse , whilst it lyeth dry in the earth , and before it sprout , for after it beginneth to rot , they doe no more touch it , and these Dores destroy it in the same manner as the Pysmyres doc by creeping in at the small crauies of the earth , and finding the graine doe as long as it is dry feed thereon , and though they are no hoarders or gatherers together of the graine , keeping it in heapes in dry places as the Pismyres and other vermine doc , yet they are great feeders thereon and that continually , besides they will euer chuse out the fullest and best Corne , and leaue the leaner ; wherby they doe the Husbandman a double in●…ury , as first to deuoure , and then to deuoure but the best onely . The care or preuention for these Dores or blacke Clocks , is in seed-time to make great smoakes in your corne-fields , which will presently chase them from thence , for they are the greatest enemies that may be to all manner of smoake ; but if that be not sufficient , then immediately before you sow your Corne , you shall very lightly sow your land with sharpe lime , and whensoeuer the Dore shall find the smell or taste therof , presently he wil depart , or if he eat of the grain that toucheth the lyme , it is as present poyson vnto him , and he there dyeth . After these your field Rats and Myce , are very vehement destroyers of all manner of Graine or seeds before they sprout , especially all sorts of wheate , and all sorts of pulse , because for the most part those kinde of graines in many soyles are sowne vnder furrow , and not harrowed , so that the furrowes at first lying , a little hollow , these vermines , getting in betweene the earth and them , will not onely deuoure and eat a great part of the graine , but also gather together great heapes thereof into their nests , as is often seene when at any time their nests are found , some hauing more , some lesse , according to their labours ; And albeit in other soyles where the graine is sowne aboue furrow , and so harrowed in and laide much more closse and safe , they cannot doe so much hurt as in the former , yet euen in these they will with their feet digge out the corne in great abundance , and though in lesse measure , yet doe hurt that is vnsufferable ; so that to conclude , neither Rye , Barley , Oates , nor any other smaller and more tender seeds are free from their annoyance and destruction . Now the cure and preuention for these fielde Rats and Mice are diuers , according to the opinions of diuers authors , and diuers of our best experienst Husbandmen ; for some vse in the Dogge dayes , or Canicular dayes when the fieldes are commonly bare , to search out the holes and nests of these Rats and Mice , which are easily knowne , being little round holes in the earth made so round and artificially as if they were made with an Auger , no bigger then the body of the Creature that was to lye in it ; and into these holes they vse to put a few Hemblock seeds , of which when the beast tasts it is present death vnto them : Others vse to sprinkle vpon the land , Hellebere or neesing pouder mixt with Barley meale , of which the myce and Rats will greedily feed , and it is deadly bane and present death vnto them ; Lastly , ( and which is the best medicine , if you take a good quantity of ordinary greene glasse beaten to pouder , and as much copporas or vitriall beaten also to pound and mixe them with course honey , till it come to a paste , and then lay it in the holes , and most fuspicious places , and it will neither leaue Rat nor Mouse about all your fields , but fodainely destroy them . The next great destroyers of Corne and Graine , are wormes , and they destroy it in the sprouting , then when the ground hath rotted it , and the white or milky substance breaking open the vpper huske , shooteth forth in little white threds at both ends , vpon which whilest it is so moyst and tender the worme feedeth extreamly , & so deuouring vp the substance or sperm , is the cause that the Corne cannot grow or get out of the ground , and these wormes being as it were the maine citiz●…ns within the earth are so innumerable that the losse which is bred by them is infinite . Now the cure or preuention for these wormes is diuersly taken ; for some husbandmen vse , but onely to strike into the plow rest , and vnder the lowest edge of the shelbord certaine crooked spikes of yron or great nailes halfe driuen in , and turned backe againe , with which as the plow runs tearing in the ground , & turnes vp the furrow , those pices of yron kil and teare in pieces all such wormes as are either within or vnder the furrowes that the plow castsvp , and this is sure a very good husbandly practise , but not sufficient for the destroying of such a secret hurtfull vermine which is so innumerable , and lies so much concealed ; therefore more curious husbands vse besides this helpe of the plow , to take oxe dung and mixe it with straw , & then to burne it vpon the land , making a great smoke ouer all the land , immediately before you plow it for seed , and it is thought that this will kil all the worms which lie so hie in the earth , as to hurt the Corne ; Others vse before they make either the mixture or the smoak to wet the straw in strong lie , and then adding it to the dung , the smoake will be so much the stronger and the worms killed the sooner , or if you Sprinkle strong lie vp on your seed before you sow it , there is not any worm that will touch the graine after ; Also if you take hemp and boyle it in water , & with that water sprinkle your seed before you sow it , not any worme will come near to touch it . Yet it is to be obserued in this rule of wetting your seed Corne , that by no means you must wet your seed Rye , for it is a graine so warme and tender that it will neither endure cold , wet , nor stiffe ground insomuch that the plowman hath a prouerbe , that Rie wil drownd in the hopper , that is to say , it must neither be sown on wet ground , nor in a wet day , since present shewers are apt to destroy it ; lastly , it is thoght that oft plowing of your ground in the wane of the mooneis a very good meanes to destroy wormes , touching that practise which many vse , to gather the wormes from their lands at Sun-rise , & sun-set in bright dewy mornings when the worms coople aboue the earth , I hold it more fit for small gardens then large Corne-fields . The next great destroyers of Corne are Snailes and they destroy it after it is sprouted , seeding vpon therender white threds and rions which start from the seed & woldrise aboue the earth , being the stem or stalk on which the eares should grow ( were it not deuoured and eaten vp by these Snailes , and such like vermine ) as so one as it begins to peepe vp , or as it were but to open the earth , whereby it is driuen backe and forced to dye in the earth : for these creatures sucking vpon the tender sweetnesse , deprine it both of life and nourishment . The cure and preuention for this euillis to take the soot of a Chimney , and after your Corne hath been sowne a weeke , or ten dayes , or within two or three dayes after the first shower of raine which shall fall after the Corne is sowne ; you shall sow this soot of the Chimney thinIy ouer the land , and not a Snayle will indure to come thereon : Others vse ( especially in France and those more fertill Countres ) to take common Oyle lees , and after the Corne hath beene sowne and is ready to appeare aboue ground , to sprinkle it all ouer the Lands , by which meanes no Snaile or such like creature will indure to come neere the same . The next great destroyer of Corne is accounted the Grashopper , and he also destroyeth it after it is sprouted & appeareth aboue the ground as the Snaile doth , but somewhat more greedily , for he not onely feedeth on the tender white strings , b●…t vpon the first greene leaues that appeare also ; by which meanes the Corne is not able to spring or bring foorth a steme or stalke to beare the eare vpon ; or ifit doe put forth any , yet it it is so small , weake and wretched , that the eare growing on the same , is withered and leane , and the graine dry and blasted , and no better then chaffe ; nor is there any Corne that scapeth the destruction of the Grashoper , for he generally seedeth on all : first , on Wheate and Rye , because they are the earliest , then on Barley and Oates , and lastly on Pulse , vppon whose leafe and blossom he feedeth whilst the first is sweet and pleasant or the other greene . Now the cure or preuention for these Creatures is according to the opinion of some Husband-men to take Wormewood and boyle it well in water , 'till the strength of the Wormwood be gone thereinto , and then with that water in the month of May to sprinckell all your Corne ouer when the Sunne is rising or setting : and not any Grashopper will come neare or anoy the same . Others vse in steed of wormwood to boyle Century , and to vse the water thereof in the same manner as afore said , and findean equall and like proffit in the same , but it is most certaine that any bitter decoction whatsoeuer vsed and applyed as aforesaid will not leaue one Grashopper about your fieldes , for any bitternesse is such an enemie vnto them that they cannot liue where they feele any taste thereof . The last offence of liuing Creatures belonging to Corne or Graine are Moales , which not onely feed vpon it after it is sprouted and spindled by eating vp the roots thereof , and so consequently by killing the whole Corne : but also by their digging and vndermining of the earth , doe not root vp the Corne and destroy it , in most wonderfull manner , for where they make their haunts , or are suffered to digge , there they will destroy almost halfe an acre in a day , neither make they choice , either of ground or Grain , for all grounds and all Graines are alike , if the ground be not too wet , or subiect to inundation or ouerflowes ( as for the most part Corne grounds are not ) for aboue all things moales cannot indure wet ground or earth of too moyst quality . Now the best cure or preuention against these creatures is to find out their trenches and passages which are most plaine and casie to be knowne by the turning vp of the new earth , and digging crosse holes in the same , to watch either the going forth , or the comming backe of the Moale , and when you see her cast to strike her with an yron forke made of many graines , as eight or fixe at the least , and so to kill and destroy them ; which still is so generally knowne amongst Husbandmen , that it is become a trade and occupation amongst them , so that it needs no further description , & the rather in as much as for iii. d. or iiii . d. a score , you may haue any ground cleansed of Moales whatsoeuer ; Now there be some others which haue not this art of killing , or catching of Moales , which onely doe take brimstone and wet stinking straw or any thing els that will make a stinking smoake , and putting fire thereto , smoake all the places of their haunts , and by that meanes driue them all cleane away from the Corne lands ; many otherpractices they haue , but none so good , certaine and probable as these already declared . Thus far I haue spoken of those offences which proceed from liuing creatures , I will now intreat of these which come and grow from the influence of the heauens , being malignant vapours which striking into the erathdo alter the sweet & pleasant nourishment therof , and change in into bitternesse and rottennesse , whereby the Corne is either ssaine outright , withered and made leane and vnkindly , or else the kernell turned to a filthy blacknesse being bitter , dry and dusty like vnto smoake , which the Husbandman calleth smuttines or mildewing , and yet this smuttinesse or mildewing commeth another way , as namely by ouerrankenesse or to much fatnesse of the earth , and this hapneth most commonly only to wheat , for if blacknes happen to any other graine , it commeth of blastings or other malice of the starres , for ranknesse of the ground in Barley , Rye or Oates onely makes them lye flat to the ground , the stalke not being able to support the multiplicity of the eares , and so by that means the grain wanting his true nourishment , growes light , withered , and of no validity ; now that this is most easie to be found out , the ranknes of the growing corne , rising as it were in close bundles together , and the deepe blacknesse of the greene blades will with small trauell shew you . This to cure and preuent it shall be good before you sow your Graine , to sow your land lightly ouer with fine chalke for that will abate his ouer-ranknesse . To proceed then to the other imperfections which doe happen from the skies , I hold haile in the formost ranke , which with his violence beateth downe the Corne flat to the ground , and bruiseth the reede so in pieces that the Corne not able to rise vp againe , there lyes and rotteth , or else withereth to nothing . The cure and preuention of this euill ( according to the opinion of the French Husbandmen ) is to take the white Vine , and to plant it in diuers parts of your Corne-fields , and it will deffend the Graine from this annoyance of haile ; or if your soyle be such as the white vine will not grow therein , if then you take but branches therof , and strike them in diuers parts of your lands , it is thought that no haile will at any time do offence to your corne ; Others vse to take an Owle , and to fasten her legs into a post in the midst of your Corne field and her wings extended and spread forth to the vttermost , and so abiding whilst the Corne groweth , no hurt shall come to your Corne by haile . The next mischiefe which commet●… to corne , is by lightning , which is a violent opening or flashing of the ayre , being an erruption of swift fire which dar●…eth out his beames so sharpely , that sometimes it burneth or scorcheth the corne , sometimes breaketh the reede in pieces , and sometimes withereth and slayeth it outright . The cure and preuention of this cuill , according to the opinion of some husbandmen is to take a hedge Toad , and to close it vp fast in an earthen pot , and then digging a hole in the middest of your Corne field there bury the pot with the Toade , and lightening will neuer ●…damage your corne , there be others which vse to take the feathers of an Aegle , and to hang them vp in the foure corners of your corne-field , or for want of them to hang vp the skinne of a Seale , and either of them will preuent the hurt of lightning ; lastly , some vse to plant the Lawrell or Bay-tree in their corne-fields , and hold it a certaine preuention from lightning , or where the trees cannot conueniently be gotten , if but some branches thereof be but stucke vp in sundry places , it is thought to preuent all hurt that comes by lightening . Next vnto lightning is the hurt which commeth to corne by Thunder , being a sharpe and fiery exhalation or meteon closed within the body of cold , moyst cloud , euery way contrary both in nature and quality to the thing in which it is imprisoned , whereby a most violent contention growing betwixt the fire and the water ; at last the fire getting the vpper hand , breakes from his cold bed with such violence and noyse , that many malignant qualities follows it , and it doth much hurt both to graine and all other growing things whatsoeuer . The cure and preuention for those euils which happen by Thunder , is many times to ring loud and great Bels , or now and then to shoot of a Cannon or Culuerin shot , or any other great shot whereby the acquaintance with these great noyses may make the graine more apt and able to indure the violence and suddennesse of the Thunder whensoeuer it shall happen , for it is the suddennesse of the cracke which breedeth all the imperfection , there be others that in this case vse to gather vp all the stinking and filthy smelling weeds and seeds which can be got , and mixing them with any other filthy matter that stinketh most , to burne them in their corne-fields , and it is a most safe preseruation from any hurt which shall happen by Thunder . The next euill which happeneth to corne or graine is that which commeth by frosts and sharpe nipping colds , which staruing the root , and binding vp all nourishment marketh the corne dry , wither and neuer prosper , and then the violence of the frost , there is nothing more bitter to plants and seeds , for euer rasorlike it cutteth the veines and sinews in pieces , and as sharpe needles pricketh the heart of euery growing thing , for as the fire which is most hot , when it rageth burneth and consumeth all things , so the frost which is most cold when it continueth , starueth and choaketh or stifeleth whatsoeuer it imbraceth . Now the cure or preuention for those euils which doe happen to graine by these great frosts is as some husbandmen sappose to couer the land ouer when it is sowne with ashes , others spread straw or rotten litter vpon their corne , and not any of them but is sufficient to pre●…ent the worst iniury that the frost can doe . The most malignant quality which offendeth graine is myst and fog , which being naughty vapours , drawne from the infected parts of the earth , and falling vpon the corne , doe not onely make the graine leprous , but also infecting the better earth alter the kindly nourishment there of , and as it were distilling corruption into the vaines , makes all that depend thereupon most leprous and vnwholesome , and thereby altereth the quality , quite turning sweetnesse into bittenesse , fulnesse into emptinesse , and goodnesse into badnesse , to the great losse of the husbandman , and the much disreputation of the ground . Now the cure and preuention of this eiill , according to the opinions of all the best husbandmen , is to take weeds greene , the twigs of brambles and other bruth wood , wet straw or any such like stuffe , and binding them in great bundles , to p●…t fire there to , making a great and violent smoake , and then taking the aduantage of the winde , to walke vp and downe the field and smoake it , which is thought a certaine remedy to take away those inconueniences which happen by violence and poison of these mysts and fogs . The last and not least hurt ( for indeed it happens oftest , and is most dangerous , which ●…als on corn-fields , is that which proceedeth from blasting , or ( as some call it ) planet strooke ; This blasting is diuersly distinguished , as proceeding from diuers occasions , as sometimes from the euill aspects of the Starres , sometimes from the rotten corruptions of the ayre , sometimes from the contagion and infection of the winds , and sometimes from the cuill habits of dewes , and other pestifferous serenes which fall vpon the earth ; of all or any of which , if a man be desirous to read , let him looke into Plinie , in the first booke of his naturall history , and he shall finde them set downe and decyphered at large , with an abstract of all such Stars and Planets as are most propitious and helpfull to all manner of grain , as it were guarding and defending it from the casuall malladies which doe come from the skie ; so that in this place to enter into the large field of so well written a discourse , were much needlesse , and a good mans worke much worse repeated . Touching the cure and preuention of those euils which happen vnto corne by blasting , they are sundry according to the sundry opinions of husbandmen , yet the best and most approued , are these two onely , of which I meane to write in this place ; the first , to take the right or farre horne of an oxe , and mixing it with a good quantity of his dung , adde fire vnto it , so as the horne and dung may make a great smoke or smother , & this do in diuers parts of your corn-field , the operation or vertue where of , is , that this smoake will purge and dissolue the euill qualities of the ayre and other influences , and reduce them to their proper goodnesse and vertue : The second , is to take the boughes or branches of the Bay-tree , and to plant them in sundry places of the Corne-field , so as they may stand a pretty distance or space aboue the height of the standing corne , for it is held a maxime amongst the best husbandmen , that all blastings will fall vpon those boughes and branches , and the corne wil remaine safe and vnstriken or blemished . Now to conclude the diseases and infirmities which happen to corn , whilst it is in the field , there is not any formerly spoken of more dangerous or of vilder quality then the reaping , mowing or gathering in of corn , wet or too greene , and vnhardened , for such moysture when the corne is either sheaffed vp close together , or stackt or mowed vp , forthwith gathereth heat , and either setteth the corne on fire , or else the moysture being of lesse quantity , and not apt to flame , yet it corrupteth the graine and straw , and breedeth a stinking mouldinesse or rottennesse about it , so that the graine either becomes dung and durt , or at least so stinking and vnsauory that it is good for no vse or purpose as is daily seene where carelesse husbands gather in their graine without respect or gouerment , making the old prouerbe good , that hast euer brings waste . The cure and preuention of this euill , is the well husbanding and managing of the haruest , as first with a carefull and well iudging eye to looke vpon your corne , and to know by the hanging downeward of the eare ( looking as it were backe to the ground ) and by the hardnesse of the graine , whether it be rype or no ; then to looke into the cleannesse of the corne , as whether it be full of greenes , as grasse , weeds , and such like or cleane of it selfe without any mixture , if you finde there be many weeds mixt with it , then you may reap it so much the sooner , though the kernell be not so well hardned as you would wish , and aboue all things haue a care neuer to sheare corne in the raine or wet , no not so much as with the mornings or euenings dew vpon it , but euen in the heat and brightnesse of the day ; then hauing reapt your corne so full of grasse and weeds , you shal by no meanes sheafe it , but sprcading it thin in the Sun , let the grasse wyther all that day , which when you perceiu to change color & grow dry , then bind it vp in sheaffes , and let it lye single a day that the winde and Sunne may get into it , and dry the greenes more sufficiently , then lay it in stuckes of sixe and eight sheafes a piece , and turne the cares so inward that the other bigger ends may defend them from all raine , wet or dew that may fall vpon them ; then a day or two after lay them in stoucks of twenty or foure and twenty sheaues a piece , and in those stoucks let them take a sweate , then breake them open in a bright Sunne-shine day , and letting the ayre passe thorow them to dry them , forthwith lead the grain home , and house it or stacke in such sortas was shewed in the former chapter , and be sure the graine thus ordered and dryed can neuer take hurt , but if the season of the yere fall out so extraordinariy euil , & ful of wet , that by no meanes you can get your corne dry home ( which although it be seldome seen , yet it is possible to be seen ) in this case you must bring it home as well as you can , and hauing your kilne well ordered and bedded , you shall lay as many sheaues thereon , as it can containe , and turning and tossing them ouer a very gentle fire , by slow degrees dry them very perfectly as neare as you can , with no greater a heate then that which the Sunne giueth , and then moow and stacke them vp at your pleasure , for the ayre will sweeten them againe and take all smell of smoake or other annoyance onely obserue not to stacke them vp-whilst the fire or heat is in them , but when they are cold , and so they will be as sweet as may be . Now it is not amiste that I speake here a word or two of washt corne , or the washing of corne ; true it is ( as before I haue written ) that all sorts of wheat whatsoeuer are subiect , or by the rancknes of the ground , blasting or else mildewing to a kind of filthy sooty blacknes , as is already shewed ; and this sooty corne is taken two wayes , generally , and paticularly ; generally , if the whole land be stricken , and no corne saued but all spoyled , which is called mildewed ; or particularly , where but some special eares are strooke , or some speciall part of the grame , as when it is black at both ends , yet full and sound in the midst , and this is called smutcht corne , being disfigured in part , and not in all : this smutcht corne which is stricken here and there , if the blasted eares be not culld out from the other ( which to do , is an husbandry exceeding good and very worthy ) when it commeth vnder the flasile , the dust of those blacke blasted eares will so defile all the rest of the corne , that it will all looke blacke and ill-fauoured , and so become vnseruiceable and vnmarkeable , for the blasted corne is both bitter and vnwholesome ; In this case you must of force wash this corne , and you must do it in two or three waters , till you see all the blacknes quite gone , which done then draine away your water cleane , and laying the corne on faire window cloathes or couerlids , lay it in the heat of the Sun , and so dry it againe till it be so hard that it will grind ; But if the time of the yeare will not serue for the Suns drying it , then you shall dry it on a kelne with a very saft and gentle fire , and then coole it in the ayre to recouer the sweetnes againe , and then the corne is as seruiceable as any other , onely for seed it will by no meanes serue , both by meanes of the blasting which makes the kernell imperfit at both ends , where it should sprout , as also the too much drying thereof , by which it is so much hardened that the ground hath not strengh to resolue it , therefore it is the offence of euery Husbandman when he chuseth his seed corn , to eschew by all meanes this washt corne as a graine that is lost in the earth , and will by no meanes grow . Therefore that you may know washt corne from all other corne , and so not be cosoned by any deceit in the ill Husbandman , you shal take it vp into your hand and if the corne looke bright , cleere , and shining , being all of one entire colour without change or difference , then be sure the Corne is vnwasht and perfit . But if you find it look whiter at the ends then in any other part of the Corne , and that the whitenesse is blacke and not shining , so that there is a changeable colour in the Corne , then be assured that the Corne is washt , and then by no meanes apt for seede or increase . Againe , put three or foure graines into your mouth and chaw them , and if then the taste be sweet and pleasant , and grinde mellow and gently betweene your teeth , then is the Corne not washt , but if it haue a bitterish , or flashy raw taste , and grind hard betweene your teeth , or with much roughnesse , then hath the Corne beene washt and dryed againe , and is not good for seed , also when Corne is more then ordinarily moyst , or more then ordinarily dry , both are very ill signes , and shew either imperfit Corne , or imperfit keeping ; for the best and good Corne indeed euer holdeth an indifferent temperature betwixt drynes and moysture . And thus much touching the diseases and imperfection of all sorts of grain within the field , with their certaine cures and most approued remedies , being a worke hitherto vnwritten , yet worthy of all knowledge and vsefulnesse ; CHAP. XIIII . How to keepe all manner of Graine , cither thrasht or unthrasht with least losse the longest time , and how to prescrue it from all infirmities mities and vermine in the house or garner . SOme may imagine it an vnnecessary worke to teach men these extraordinary secrets and skill touching the keeping and preeseruing of corne , in as much as it leaneth so neare vnto hourding and vncharitable keeping vp of graine , which occasioneth dearthes and other scarcities , by which many times the commonwealth is hurt , and the poore almost famished . But they are therein deceiued , for to the cormorant and deuouring myzer whose sinnes are his substance and whose mind is euer laboring on the euils he intēds to practise , though these rules were buryed in the center of the earth , yet could his inuentions produce a thousand others to fit the wickednes of his purpose , nor was it cuer seene that ignorance euer made a wicked man good ; but the truth is , that there is nothing more needfull and necessary then this knowledge for all sorts of people , as well the poore as rich , for euery man doth not sowe corne , yet euery man must eat corne , and what thing can be more husbandly & good then for a man to buy his prouision of corne and meale at the best and cheapest time of the yeare , in which no small thing is saued , where the family is of any greatnesse : as thus for example , if a man dwell either in the city or other market towne , being a Trades man or other which soweth not any corne , and yet he spendeth weekly in his house , of wheat one bushel , of Rye two bushels , and of malt foure bushels ; wheat in October , Nouember and December is worth iii. s. iiii . d. a bushell , Rye worth ii . s. iiii . d. and malt worth ii . s. in the Spring Wheat is worth v. s. Rye worth iiii . s and malt worth iii. s. iiii . d. but in the Sommer , wheat is worth vi . s. and vi . s. viii . d. Rye worth v. s. and malt worth iiii . s : now if a man know how to keep his corn , or meale sweet and sound all the yere , and buy his prouision at the best hand , and at once , there is the price of a quarter of his prouision almost saued in the bargaine . Againe the poore husbandman that is to make the best profit of his graine that he can , is peraduenture in great need for fodder for his cattell , and must of necessity thrash vp his corne to get the straw to feed with : in this case , if he know not how to preserue and keepe his graine wholesome and sweet , he must of force sell it , and it may be at that time markets are full and all corne at very low rate , so that he cannot chuse but be a wonderfull looser , whereas on the contrary part hauing skill and knowledge how to keepe it sweet and without shrinking , he may take his best markets at his best leisure , and so put off his corn to his best aduantage , so that to conclude both to the Farmer and the Grazier , the good towne man , and the village man , this is an Arte and skill right good and necessary . To proceed then to the keeping and preseruing of Corne and Graine , it is to be vnderstood that it is to be done two seuerall waies ; that is to say , in the eare and out of the eare , in the Stack when it is ioyned with the Strawe and Chaffe , or in the Garner when it is cl●…nfed and dressed . Touching the keeping of Corne in the Eare or in the Stacke , there is no better or safer way then that already described in the twelfth Chapter , being free from all offences whatsoeuer that can come to hurt it . Now , there be others that cut off the eares of their Corne , and then put them into great Chests or Hutches of wood , ( such as are very frequent and much in vse in Ireland and other Countries where warre rageth ) and so keep it sweet and good many yeares : Others vse to beate it out of the Eare , but not separate it from the Chaffe , and then laying a leare of Strawe more then a foote thicke , to lay a good thicke leare of the thresht Corne , then another leare of Staw , and so a leare of thresht Corne , and thus lay leare vpon leare , till you haue made vp your Stacke , in such proportion as you shall thinke conuenient ; and this will keepe all kinde of Corne , or Graine , or other seeds , sound , sweet , and fit for any purpose , at least a dozen yeare , or more as some haue supposed , without either too much drying , whithering , moystening or moulding ; and sure this is a very excellent way for the storing vp of much Corne in a very little roome , and may as well be done with Corne as with Srtawe ; onely it is not to be done in Barne nor House , because Mice , Rats and other kinde of Vermine will worke much destruction thereupon , but on a Stacke or Houell made and proportioned in such forme as was shewed before in the twelfe Chapter , and so it will stand in safe without alannoyance , as long as it shal please the owner to keepe it ; sure I am it will last thus fully twelue yeares , yet some Authors affirme it will last fifty yeares , but that is a space of yeares beyond my tryall . Touching the keeping of Corne after it is thrasht and drest , it is diuers wayes to be done , as by stoage or place of leare , as garners , hutches , and such like : by labour and industry , as with the shouel , or else by deuice or medicine . For Garners they be made diuers wayes , according to the nature of the Country and custome of the people . Some are made with clay and lome troden with haire , straw chopt , and such like : but these are the worst and doe soonest corrupt Corne , for although they are warme , which is a great preseruation to Corne , yet they yeeld dust , and from that dust is bred fleas , mytes , weauels , and other vermine which spoyle Corne , and make it easily rot . Others are made of stone and lyme , but they are subiect against wet weather , to yeeld fourth a moyst dew which corrupteth and rotteth corne . Others are made of bricke and lyme , and they are very good against the weauell and other small vermine , but the lime is sharpe and so consequently very vnwholesome for all manner of Graine . The best Garner then that can be made to keepe all manner of graine in , is made of plaster burnt & brought into morter , and so raising it vp with the helpe of small stones hidden and placed in the middest of the wall to make both the inside and the outside of the Garner of smooth plaster , no stone being seen but hidden at least two fingers thicke on each side , and all the bottome also must be made of plaster for no floore keepeth corne so well , of what kind soeuer it be , and these Garners would be placed as neare as you can to the backs or sides of chimneys , or as neare the ayre of the fire as you can conueniently , for as there is nothing more cold then plaster , yet is it euer so dry and free from moysture , that with no change of the ayre or weather it relenteth , but keepeth the corne euer in one state of goodnesse , whilst the warme standing thereof is such a comfort in the Winter , and the naturall coolnesse of the thing so soueraigne in Sommer that the graine euer abideth in one state without alteration . Now for hutches or great chests , byngs , dry-fats and such like , they are made of old dry and well seasoned oake-bords , plained smooth and close ioyned and glewed together , with couers and lids made also very close whereby little or no ayre can come in ; Some of these great byngs or hutches made of dry boards are made open and without couers , but they are not so good for the ayre cooling the vpper part of the corne , and the middle part sweating , breedeth corruption , or mustinesse , which hurteth and spoileth the corne ; besides they are somewhat too warme , and thereby make any greene corne apt to corrupt and smell . Touching the vse of Garners and Hutches , they are principally to keepe malt after it is dryed , or Barley which is for the vse of bread or meale ; & here is to be noted that the best maner of keeping malt , is to keepe it in the come , that is to say in the dust and other filth which commeth with it from the kilne , as thus , when first you lay your malt on the kilne to be dryed you know there is at one end a certaine sprout or small trids which growes from the corne , and is called the come , which by the rubbing and drying of the malt falles away and leaues the corne cleane and snugge of it selfe , and when you trim and dresse vp your malt for the mill , is windowed and cleansed away ; this you shall preserue and put altogether into your garner or hutch , which will so mellow and ripen your malt , that in the spending thereof a pecke will goe further then a pecke and a halfe kept of a contrary fashion , and although some are perswaded that this come or malt dust , is a great breeder of the worme or weeuell , by reason of the much heate thereof , being indeed of the purest of the hart of the corne ; yet it is not so vnlesse some danknesse or moysture do get to the corne , and then it breeds weeuels in infinite abundance , and therfore by all meanes be sure that your garners and hutches do stand exceeding dry , and then there is no feare of the losse of corne , nor shall you need to dresse or window your malt but as you spend it . Lastly , here is to be noted , that although I heare ioyne garners , hutches , chests and byngs together , yet I make them not all of equall goodnes , for the plastergarner is absolutely the best of all , the close hutch or chest next , and the open bing last ; yet any or all sufficient enough to keepe malt , barley , or small seeds , diuers yeares without imperfection . It is written by some of the ancientest Authors that wheat hath been kept in these close hutches or chests sweet , the space of fifty yeres , yet I hold the rule somewhat doubtfull , both because wheat of it selfe lying so close packt together , is apt to heat and sweat , and that heat commonly turneth to faughtinesse , and the sweat to corruption ; but that it may thus be preserued from wormes , weauels , mytes and other vermine , breeding in corne : it is doubtlesse and infallible , there be other husbandmen , which for the preseruation of their corne , take a land Toade and tye it fast by the hinder leg , and hang it before the dore or entrance of the garner , and by the vertue thereof , suppose that no hurt can come to their corne ; tye venome of the best , as it were drawing away all other venome or euill that may come to the corne ; many other experiments there are , but none so certaine as these , and therefore these for malt or barley , shall suffice in this place . Now for the preseruation of wheat , which is the most principall graine , of greatest vse , and greatest price , and therewithall most tender , and aptest to take hurt : the experiments are diuers as mens fancies and practises haue found out , for some husbandmen hold opinion , especially the French and Spanish , that if you take the lees of common oyle ( so it be sweet ) and sprinkle it vpon your wheate as it lyes , either in the garner or vpon the floore that it will preserue it from all corruption and annoyance whatsoeuer , not doth it saue wheat only , but all other manner of graine whatsoeuer ; nor doth preserue corne alone from mischiefe , but if corne by casualty be tainted or hurt , it doth recouer it againe and brings it to the first sweetnesse , and if either wormes or weauels be bred in it , the oyle presently kils them , and makes the corne free from that mischiefe : as for smaller feeds as hemp , lyne and rape , this oyle doth not onely keepe them long and sound , but also feeds & nourishes them , and makes them better , either for the ground , or for vse either in the mill or in medecine , there be others that vse to take chalke , and beat it to pouder , and then scatter it amongst their wheat , when they put it into the garner , and haue found that thereby their graine hath been wonderfully preserued from all imperfection and surely there is great reason for the same , because the drynesse of the chalke drinketh vp the moisture which sweateth from the graine , and is the first breeder of all putrifaction : also it cooleth and asswageth the immoderate heate which is ingendred in the Corne by reason of the packe and close lying together . Againe , there be others which vse to lay great store of wormwood amongst their wheat , which likewise preserueth it from all anoyances , especially from wormes and weauels , as also from Mice , Rats , and such deuouring vermine ; neither will the Corne corrupt or grow faugthty , as long as the wormewood remaines amongst it : In Italy the carefull Husbands vse to take a certaine dry earth or clay , called earth of Olnithus or Cernithus , and this earth they beat amongst their wheat , and then put it into the garner or hutch , and it will keepe it sound and sweet diuers yeares together ; then when they haue occasion to vse it , with small reding siues to dresse it from the Corne , and so preserue the dust , which will last and serue you many yeares together , euen almost an age as some haue reported , and is at this day to be seene in many parts of Italy and other places . Againe , I haue for mine owne part seene in the Ilands of the Axores , which lie lowest from Spain ( and it is a great practisealso in Spaine ) certaine very great and large caues or pits made vnder the earth , of the fashion of a Spanish earthen Iarre , that is to say , great and spacious in the midst , and narrow both at the top and bottome , like a brasse pot or great glasse viall , and made as smooth within as may be , & in these caues or pits , they first lay chasse , and then their thrasht wheat filling it vp full to the top , or within a handfull thereof , which they fill againe with chaffe , and then closing the top with a broad stone , they couer it ouer with earth so close and vnperceiueable , that you may walke or trauell ouer it without any suspition ; and for mine owne part , I haue my selfe digged vp many of these pits , and found great store of wheate , both in the high wayes , and other most in suspicious places , and surely it is thought , and experience in those places makes it good that in these caues or pits you may keep wheat as long if you please as Plinie speaketh of , which is an hundred or an hundred and twenty yeares without hurt or putrefaction either of heate , moysture , wormes , weauels or any other vermine whatsoeuer which consumeth or deuoureth Corne ; yet how I may recommend this experiment to our nation I am vncertaine , because the much moysture of our climat , and the cold rawnesse thereof promisseth a contrary effect for the great enemies vnto graine , are violent cold and moysture , and with vs it is very difficult to make any cauerns vnder the earth but they must bee subiect ; vnto both ; therefore onely to those which liue in hot sandy countreys high and free from springs or waters , or in dry and rocky grounds , where these mines or hollow places may be hewed out , as in a maine and firme quarry , I recommend the tryall of this practise , with this assurance , that where the ground is fit for this purpose , as in any of your sand grounds or grauelly earthes , as in Norfolke , Middlesexe , Kent , and many other sandy climats ; or in rocky situations as in Nottingham , Bathe , Bristol , and such like , you may keep your wheat , good , sound , firme and free from all annoyances , euen as long as you shall please to keep it , both without putrifaction in it self , or waste made by other deuoring worms & vermin : but if in a more moyst place , as in a clay or other mixt earth which euer is vomiting wet and dewish humours , you are forced to approue this experiment : then you must necessarily lime all your caue or hallow mine within , at least halfe a foot thicke with tyle shred and plaster laid wall-like together , and then the plaster dawbde at least three fingers thicke aboue all , and so you may keepe your corne as safe and as sound as in any hot soile whatsoeuer , but without it your corne will not indure a weeke without rottennesse , faughtinesse , mouldinesse and stinking . To conclude , hauing shewed you all the most approued & best experiments , for the keeping and preferuing of wheat , there is not any better , or so good as this last poore silly plaine one , which I will heare deliuer ; & that is , first ( as neere as you can ) reape your wheat at the change of the Moone , for wheat which is so reaped , is sedome or neuer subiect to losse or putrifaction ( being gotten dry and in husbandly maner ordred & handled ) because that celestial body hath such a power and influence in the growth of corne and seeds , that as she groweth , so they grow , and as she waneth , so they abate and wither , and truely for mine owne part in my poore husbandry , I haue made this obseruation , that I haue reaped corne at the beginning of the wane ( to mine eye and iudgement ) great , full and bold , ( as the Plowman cals it ) and within few dayes after when it came to thrashing , I haue found it most poore , hungry and small Corne , no●… could giue or find any other reason for the sam but that it was reaped in an ill and most vnseasonable time , for on the contrary part , I haue euer found tha Corne reaped vpon the change , being ripe , full , and euery way fit for the barne ( and the weather faire and dry aboue head ) it hath neuer altered but kept his first and perfit goodnes , so that I cannot chuse but in this case thinke the obseruation of the Moone , to be a thing of great effect and validity , appointed by God as a secondary meanes for our helpe and profit ; when therefore your Corne is thus seasonably and well got , you shall thrash it , window it and dresse it so cleane as you can , then carry it vp into your chambers or lofts appointed for that purpose , and whose floores by all meanes , I would wish to be cast of the best plaster , for boards are too hot , and clay is to apt to breed vermine : On this plaster floore , you shall spread your wheat not aboue a foot d●…pe at the vttermost , and so let it lie ; obseruing once in foure or fiue dayes at the most , with a large wooden shouell , to turne the wheat quite ouer and ouer , and thus doing , you shall be sure to keepe it as sweet , found and good as when it came first into the barne ; for neither can the heat , sweat nor coldnesse offend it , the first being cooled and tempered by the opening and dipersing ; the second dryed vp by the ayre which hath free recourse into it , and the last comforted by the labour and tossing of the shouell , casting it vp and downe from one place to another ; and though some curious husbands may obiect that this maner of keeping Corn dryeth it somwhat too much , and thereby disableth it for some particular purposes as for seed , and such like ; yet in that they are much mistaken ; for this stirring and moouing of graine , is not a drying of it , but rather a great comforter and strengthener of it dispersing backe into the Corne , those wholesome vapours which should doe it good ( by way of communication and fellowship with the Graine ) and expelling those ill humours which sweating out of it would otherwise confound and hurt it , so that in conclusion for the true and long keeping of wheat , sweet , sound and perfit without losse or corruption , there is no way more safe or easie then this last expressed , being of all other the best , although in shew it appeare sleight and triuiall , as for the most part things of greatest moment in this nature doe ; but to the iudiciall Husbandman I referrc it , whose ayme is at the worth and substance not at the words and curious glosse , set foorth in strange ingredians . Touching the keeping of Rye or Massine , or as some call it Munck-corne or Blend-corne , being part Rye , and part Wheate mixed together , that which preserueth Wheat will also preserue it , for they are Graine of like nature , onely the Rye is somewhat hotter and dryer , and therefore will endure somewhat more moysture , yet to speake particularly touching the preseruation of Rye , there is nothing better then the Plaster floore and oft turning ; the closse Hutch is also excceding good , so is the Pipe or Dryfatte , but being once opened and the ayre entring into the Corne , except it be soone spent , it will soone putrifie , for though in the close keeping it last long , yet when it comes to the ayre , it quickly receiucs tainte . Lastly , for the profite in keeping of Rye , indeede there is nothing better then to pile it and tread it hard into dry vessels or barrels , wherein Salt hath been much ledged , or other brine or salt matter ; prouided alwaies that the vessels be sweet and vntainted , no waies subiect to faughtinesse , or other vnsauory smels , from which there is no preseruation . Concerning the preseruation & keeping of Beanes , which are indeed a more grosse and fatter Graine then any heretofore written of , & out of the fulnees of their substance , more subiect to moysture and those dankish humors which corrupt corne : the carefull Husbandman obserueth two rules ; first , not to thrashe any Beans or Pulsse , more then for necessary vse ( as for the Stable or the Mill ) before it be midde March , at which time the Graine hauing taken a kindly sweat in the mow , Stack or houel is become so dry , firme and solid , that no floare , wall , or other place of leare , can make it relent or giue againe ( except great abuse and too much moist keeping : for it is to be vnderstood , that this sort of Pusse or Graine is of it selfe so exceeding moist and apt to sweat in the moow , that all Husbandmen indeauour by no meanes to house it , or lay it within dores , but seek to make it vp in stacks and houels without doores ; not so much that houseroome is wanting , as that the benfit of the Sunne and Aire which pierceth through the same , drieth & ripeneth the corne in such kindly manner , as maketh it as seruiceable as any other : and indeed , the first inuention of Stacks , Houels , Reeks , and such like , did not spring so much from the want of housing , as from the good & profit which the Husbanman found to acrue to this kind of Graine onely by reason of laying it abroad ; for it is certaine , that Beanes & Pease neither grow together , nor ripen together , but put forth their increase one after another ; for you shall see vpon one Stake , bloomes , swads , and ripe cods ; so likewise in the gathering of Pulse ( when it is reaped from the ground ) you shall see some dry and withered , some ripe , some halfe ripe , some absolutely greene , and as but new in growing . Now all these must be reapt together , and if you stay them in the field till all be of like drinesse , questionlesse the oldest will shake & shed vpon the ground before the yongest be ripned , and what that losse will redound to , euery husbandman can iudge ; so also to howse and moow vp in closse moow , the dry pulse with the greene , surely the greene cannot chuse but inflame and heat the dry , and the dry so heated , giue fire to the greene till both be either rotted or consumed : and hence it came , that expert husbandmen deuised to lay their pulse for the most part euer without dores in Stacks , Reeks and Houels , that the Sun and wind passing thorow them might bring all the graine to an equall drinesse and hardnesse . Againe , Pulse being of all Graine the coursest and fullest of substance in it selfe , and the Straw euer big and substantiall , and full of broad thicke leaues euer moyst and sappy ; it must needs follow that this Graine must euer be most apt to sweat in the moow , and so necessarily craueth the greatest store of ayre , and the longest time in drying ; so that to returne to my first purpose , it must needs follow , that no Beanes or Pease can be fully ripe or seasoned in the moow , til it be mid March at the least ; for it is an old saying amongst the best husbands , I hat March wind is a salt which seasoneth all Pulse : And if vse or necessity compell men to thrash their Pulse before that time the graine is so imperfect , that of force it must be kilne dried , or els it is fit neither for the vse of bread nor prouender . Now herein is to be vnderstood that Pease or Beanes which are kiln dried may be kept sound , sweet and good , either on plaster floores , boarded floores , or earthy floores , the space of many yeares without turning or tossing ; nor need you to respect how thick the heape lye , since Beanes after they are once dried on the kilne , or in the Sunne , neuer after will thawe , giue againe or relent , butremaine in their first soundnesse . But if you preserue your Beanes for other vses , as to boyle in your pot and feed your seruants withal , as is vsed in Somersetshire , and many other Westerly parts of this Kingdome , then it shall be good for you to take oyle Barrels , oyle Caske that is sweet , and first chalke them all ouer within and without with ashes , and then put your Beanes therein , and close vp the heads , and as it is affirmed by diuers great Authors of Husbandry , it will keepe Beanes sound , sweet , and good , twenty yeares : nay , some giue instances of Beanes which haue bene thus kept and preserued the space of one hundred and twenty yeares ; and surely I am perswaded that if Beanes be well and dry got , and thrasht at a seasonable time of the yeare , as in March or Aprill , that then thus kept , they will last the vttermost of a mans pleasure . Now for the keeping and preseruing of Pease or Fetches , which of all other Graine whatsoeuer , is most subect to rottennesse and imperfection , because out of it owne nature it is apt to breed wormes , weauils and mytes , by reason of the much lushious sweetnesse of the kernell of the Graine ; you shall in all things obserue the same courses that you do with your Beanes , both touching their gathering , drying , stacking , and also thrashing , for as they are most aptest to grow together being neare of nature and condition one to the other , so it is fit that vnto them you doe apply one and the selfe-same medicine or remedy . And herein is to be noted , that as Pease are of more generall vse ●…hen Beanes , as for horse-prouender , feeding of Swine , Pigeons , Pullen and such like ; as also for bread , pottage , to boyle with or without meate , for certainly it is a most wholesome and strong food as may be seene by the people of Deuon-shire , Cornwall and Sommerset-shire , to whose great strength of body not any reason can be giuen more probablie then their much feeding on this graine , and theit acquaintance with much and strong labour , so they ought with more care and circumspection to be preserued from all those anoyances that naturally are apt to hurt them , as wormes , rottennes , mould , mustinesse , and such like . And first there is nothing better for the long and well keeping of Peasse , then the very well drying of them , either in the Sunne or on the kilne , especially those which you vse for bread , prouender or feeding of Swine , and although some Husbands vse to feed their Swine with vndryed pease , nay many times both vndryed and vndrest , that is to say the pulse or chaffe not taken away , and are of opinion that the Graine so giuen sooner feedeth and puffeth vp Swine then the other , yet they are deceiued ; for albeit it swel and puffe vp a beast , yet is the flesh and fatte neither so good sound and long lasting , as that which is gotten with dry foode , nor doth it make a Swine so thirsty , and the Husbandman is euer assured that when his Swine drinks not well , he feeds not well ; therefore what Pease you keepe for bread or feeding of Cattle , by all meanes dry them well , and lay them either in Garners or Floores , and they wil last sound and good without breeding worms or weauils , as long time as you please . But those which you keepe for foode at your owne table , as in pottage , or other vses , which must by no means be two much dryed , because then they aske a double time in boyling , and spend a double quantity of fuell in their preparing . Some vse after they be cleane thrasht and drest to lay them in a coole close Garnor , either of Plaster , earth or boards , of which , Plaster is the best ; as for any thing that relenteth or yeeldeth moysture , as Lime , stone walles , or such like , it is most hurtful , and immediatly maketh pease mould and rot : also it is good to lay your pease in thicke heapes in you garner , for that will preserue them moyst the longest time , but to spread them thin vpon the floore by which meanes the Sunne , Ayre , and Winde may passe thorow them is not so good , for it drieth them too so are , and taketh from them much of their sweetnesse and goodnesse , which ought most carefully to be preserued . There be others which preserue these tender meat Pease by thrashing them vp , and then letting them lye in their owne pulsse or chaffe , and not dressing them but as they haue occasion to vse them , and questionlesse this is a very good & laudable way , for the pulsse or chaffe doth mainetaine th●…m sweet & moyst , and yet keepeth them withall so warme and comfortable , that they last much longer then any other way wha●…soeuer , and in this manner of preseruing Pease is to be noted , that by all meanes you must let them lie vpon a dry earth floare , so long as they are in the chaffe , rather then on the boards or on plaster , and yet in this case the boards are better then plaster . Lastly , and which indeed is the best experiment of all other , if you intend to keepe Pease any extraordinary long time , you shall take Barrels or dry Caske , wel and strongly bound , and pitch them within exceeding well , with the best pitch or bytumen that you can get , and then sprinkle the pitch al ouer with strong vinegar ; then take your Pease , being cleane and well drest , and put them into the Barrels , pressing them downe closse and hard , then head vp the Barrels , and let them stand dry and coole , and they will preserue your Pease sonnd , sweet and good for any vse whatsoeuer as long as you please , be it for ten , twenty , or thirty yeares , according to the opinions of ancient Husbandmen and other prouant masters that haue liued and commanded in townes besieged , and townes of Garrison ; neither shall any worme , mite or weauell , euer breed in it or offend it , nay if any haue in former time been bred in them , this manner of keeping the Graine , killeth them and destroyeth them for euer . Now there is another sort of Pulse which are called Lentils or Lupins , which albeit they are not so generally vsed for the food or sustenance of man , yet they are for horse , swine , and other cattell as much in request as any Graine whatsoeuer , and indeed doe feed fatter and sooner then other ordinary Pulse , and the flesh so fed is sweeter and pleasanter both to the eye and to the taste , then that which is fed with Beanes or Pease ; also they are a Pulse very Physical and good for many ; medicines , as may appeare by the workes of many learned Phisitians ; & these the longer they are kept , the better they are , and fuller of profit . To preserue them then in good and sound estate , it is meet to reape them in very faire weather , and to Stacke them vp exceeding dry , & if they be laid in the Barne , or any close house , it is not amisse , for they wil endure houssing better then any other pulse , yet the sooner you beat them out of the straw or thrash them vp , the better it is , for husbandmen suppose there is no greater hurt to this kind of Graine , then the long keeping it in the straw , for it is of such ranknesse , that the very straw and cods breed in it much putrifaction ; and I my selse obserued both in Spaine and in the neighbor Islands , where is great abundance of this kind of graine , that they do no sooner gather it and bring it home , but immediatly they thrash it ; nay , some thrash it in the fields vpon the lands where it growes , and so bring it home , then spread it on faire boarded floores in very great heapes , or else lay it vp in close hutches , or bings , such as wheate and other white graine is to be kept in : If you dry this kind of Pulse in the Sun , or vpon a kilne , with a very moderate and soft fire , and then lay it vp either in close garner , or close hutch , it will last many yeare sound , good , and without corruption ; there be other husbandmen which mixe with this graine when it is thrasht , a halfe part of hot , dry , white sand , or at least couer the whole heape of Pulse with the sand , and do find that it keepes the graine very sound & good many yeres together . But to conclude , if you take strong vinegar , & a good quantity of L●…cerpitium , and dissolue and mixe them very wel together , and then hauing laid your lentils or lupins together on a faire boarded floore , in large , broad and flat heapes about two foot , or two foot and a halfe thicke with the vinegar and Lacerpitium sprinkle ouer all the heape and not any change of weather , frosts , wormes or other vermine shall doe them hurt , but they shall remaine sound and good as many yeares as you please to keepe them . There are other husbandmen that instead of this before rehearsed , take only sweet oyle , & sprinkle it all ouer the grain , and find the same vertue and effect , for neither wormes nor other vermine will touch it , nor will the radicall humour thereof at any time waste or decay , but remaine strong , full & found without any kind of diminishing , nor shal you find any abatement of it , shrinking in the measure , but that which was a bushell , this yeare will be also a bushell , the next yeare , and as many yeres after as you please ; which is no small profit to the owner : whereas on the contrary part if the graine be either dryed in the Sun , on the kilne , or by the wind , you shal hardly haue of euery such bushel so dried , three pecks and a halfe again , which is by computation at euery quarter which is eight bushels full one bushell lost , and yet this Pulse thus preferued as before said shall be as good for any vse whatsoeuer fit for such Corne to be imploied in , as any other dried graine whatsoeuer , and yeeld as much euery way , and altogether as good meale , and as good meate , Now touching the preseruing and keeping of Oats it is to be vnderstood that of all Graine it is least casuall , because of it selfe naturally it breedeth no euill 〈◊〉 , and is againe preserued and defended with a double huske ; whereby neither colde , moisture , heate , nor drinesse is able so soone to pierce and hurt it as other graines which are more thinne clad and tender , yet because it is of great and necessary vse both for cattell and pullen , and that neither the husband nor houswife can well keepe house without it , you shal know that the best way to preserue it longest , is , after it is thrasht to dry it well either in the Sunne or on the kilne , and then either put it into close Garner or close case , and it will keepe many yeres sound and sweet . Touching the preseruing of Oate-meale , which is the inner kirnell of the Oates , and a graine of most speciall vse in the husbandmaus house , as in his pottage , in his puddings , and in many other meats necessarily vsed for the labouring man. It is an experiment not altogether so curious as any of the rest formerly written of for no oatmeale can be made , but the Oats must be exceedingly well kilne-dried , or els the kirnell wil not part from the hull , and being dried , as is fit that drying is sufficient to keep and preserue the oatmeale diuers yeres : prouided euer that presently after the making of your oatmele , you put it into dry closse cask or dry closse garner ( but caske is the better ) and so as it may remaine exceeding dry ( for any thaw or moisture corrupts it ) and as neare as you can let it haue , if it be possible , some ayre of the fire , for the warmer it stands , the better and longer it will last as experience sheweth . For the preseruing or long keeping of any sort of meale , there is no better way then first to boult and searse him from his bran , for the branne is very apt to corrode and putrifie the meale , and to bring it to a faughtinesse or mustinesse , then into very sweet and cleane dry caske closse and well bound , tread in your meale so hard as you can possible tread it , and then head it vp closse , and so you may keepe it either by land or water as long as you please , and when you haue any occasion to spend of it , be sure to loos●…n no more of the meale then you presently vse , for the faster and closser the meale lyeth together , the longer and sweeter it will last , for it is the gathering in of the aire that onely corrupts it . And here is also to be noted , that you should not presently assoon as your meale is ground , boult it from the bran , but rather let it lye a weeke or fortnight , in the branne in some closse bing or trough , and then after that time boult or searse it , and you shall find it to afford you in euery bushell , more meale by at least halfe a pecke then if you should boult it presently assoone as it comes from the mylne , whence it proceeds , that the cunning and skilfull Baker will euer haue a week or a fortnights prouision of meale before hand , which lying so long in the branne , paies double interest for the continuance . Now if it fall out so , that either by trade of Merchandise , or other occasion , you buy any meale by way of transsportation which is caskt vp ( as much meale is should by the barrell ) you shall then presently as soone as you haue bought it ( if it be for your owne vse or expence ) breake open the heads and empty the meale vpon faire sheets on a cleane floore , and then spreading it abroad , let the Sunne and Aire passe thorow it which will dry vp the sweat , and if there be any taint or faughtinesse , take it away , and bring the meale to his first sweetnesse , and then immediatly boult out the course branne , and after as was before declared , tread it hard into freesh and sweet caske : and thus you may keepe your prouision of meale all the yere long ; nay , if need require two or three yeares , for after the first sweat is taken away and kindlie dried , there is no doubt to be made of any that shall follow after . Lastly , touching the preserning and keeping of all maner of small seeds of what nature or quality soeuer they be , whether hempe , line , rape , musterseed , or any other garden-seed whatsoeuer , though truly and properly they last neuer aboue one yeare , nor are fit for seed or increase after that date expired , yet in as much as they are medicinable after , and a much longer time , therefore you shall vnderstand that the best way to keepe them safe and sound , and the fittest for vse and profit , is first to gather them as soone as you perceiue them to be ripe , and the weather being bright , cleare and dry , then shall you dry or wither them in the shade and not in the Sunne , especially vpon a plasterfloore , where the light looketh to the South , and be sure that as little Sunne and moisture come to them as you can , for both are maine enemies ; which done , bind them vp in bundles without thrashing , and so hang them vp and keepe them in their owne cods , and they will last for all vses , a full yeare , and for some particular vses two or three yeares ; and in this manner you may also preserue all manner of hearbs , weeds , flowers , rootes , and the barkes or rinds of all manner of trees . And thus much touching the preseruation of all manner of Graine , Pulse , or meale , with smaller seeds and other things thereunto appertaining . CHAP. XV. How to keepe Graine , either for transportation by Sea , or for vse in a towne of Warre or Garrison , from one yeare , to one hundred and twenty . OF the necessity of this knowledge there needs small disputation both in respect of the daily vse therof , & the continuall benefit is found thereby , as also in as much as trauell and long voyages grow with vs in these latter dayes still more and more ; our forefathers knew but three parts of the world , we are acquainted with foure , and there is constant promise that surely our children shall inhabit fiue : so excellent are men growne in all the Art of discouerie and Nauigation ; neither comes these discoueries vnto vs empty handed or in meane garments , but with infinite bounty , and such wealth , that industry neuer thinkes himselfe so happy as when he is in the imployment as our frequent trade can witnesse , and our many Plantations , all like most rich flockes bringing their fleeces to our Iland , and clothing it more rich then any neighbour Nation whatsoeuer : then sith our trade is so honourable and gainefull and no way to be continued & preserued but by sea-faring & sea iournes what can be more fit , for any good husband to know , then that which is the strength , sinewes , nourishment and ability of such labor , which indeed is victuall , and of all victuall none so good , sound , sweet , and long lasting , nor so wholesome for mans body , as graine and pulsse , for all ( God be thanked ) our land is excellently stored , nay farre exeeding most of the Nations in Christendome , with Beefe , Bacon , Porke , Fish , Butter , Cheese , and many such like , most excellent prouissions , all which are able to indure the sea , yet seeing they are euer falt , and preserued in falt , they doe not onely breed in men the Scuruy , Iaundise Dropsie , and such like ; but many other contagious , as Calamtures , hot Feuers , a●…d other sicknesses proceeding from adust and choller , which being well corrected with fresh meates , such as are made of graine and Pulse , for they are all the fresh meates that a man can well or certainly carry to the Sea in a tedious long voyage ) they keepe men able and in strength fit for any imployment . To speake then of the Graines and Pulses which are meetest for the sea , and their seuerall vses . It is to be vnderstood that the best and principallest Graine which is indeede both most sweete , most fresh , most pleasant in taste , and most long lasting , is Ryce , which although it grow not much in our kingdome , but that we are beholden to our good neighbours for the trade thereof , yet it is in such plenty , where we fetch it , that we need neither complaine of the scarcity nor the cost , and so much the rather in that a pecke therof will goe further then a bushell of any other Graine ; of this Ryce is made many good and wholesome dishes , some thicke , some thinne , some baked , some boyld , as thus : if you take a quarter of a pound of Ryce , and boyle it in a pottel of water , til it come vnto an indifferent thicknesse , and then put into it a good lumpe of potted or barrelled butter , and ●…s much suger as shall salt-wise season it to an indifferent sweetnesse , it is a dish of meat , meet for an Emperour at Sea , wholesome , good , and light of disiesture , and will be as much as foure reasonable men can well eate at a meale ; for the nature of the Rice is such that it will swell in boyling and grow to that bignesse , that in an instant it will thicken a pottle ; some vse the night before they boyle it , to steepe it in so much water as will onely couer the Rice all ouer , and then the next day boyle it in a pottle of water more , and the Rice so steeped will so swell , that all the first water will be drunke vp , and a great deale of lesse boyling will serue to make it ready , and sure then this a man cannot finde a cheaper way to feed men , since one pint of water and the fourth part of a quarter of a pound of Rice ( which comes not to aboue a halfe peny at the dearest reckoning ) is a meele sufficient for a mans eating , hauing bisket and drinke proportionably . And this dish of meate being but thus thinne boyled , is called at Sea Lob-lolly , and after salt-feeding is wondrous wholsome and comfortable to any man , whether he be sicke , sound , or diseased , and both abateth infirmities & hastneth the healing of all wounds . There be others that after they haue steeped this rice ( as aforesaid ) doe then boyle it in like manner , till it be so thick that a spoone may stand vpright in it , and no liquidnesse of the water perceiued , then put a good lumpe of butter into it , and boyle it with it , and stirre it about , and it wil make it come most clean out of the pot in which it is boyled ; then season it with suger and a little Cynamon & it wil be a dish of meat , right good and delicate , and meete for any man of what quallity soeuer , that is worth goodnes or preseruing , nor need the quantity exceed the proportion already described . Againe , if you haue meale in the Ship , if you take of this Rice steeped in water , and a little lightly boyled and seasoned with Suger , Cinamon and Ginger , and a good quantity of butter , and then bake it in litle Bastics , you shal find it a most delicat , pleasant , and wholesome meat , and that a penny in it shall goe further and giue better contentment then foure peniworth of Beese , Bacon , Fish , or any other hard salt meat ; yet do not wish any man on Shipboard to make this a continual feeding dish , for it is both too pleasant and too strong , and where cuacuation of some humors are wanting , may breede inconuenience in strong bodies ; but rather to vse it once a weeke as a physicall nourisher , or for the comfort of sicke and diseased men , whose stomackes are tane away or else weakned ; there may be also made of this Ryce in time of necessitic ( being ground to a fine mcale ) an excellent good Bread or Ruske , which is pleasanter , sweeter and much longer lasting then any made of Wheate or any other graine , whatsoeuer , besides many other secdes which would in this place shew but too much curiosity to repeate . The next Graine vnto Rice which is of estimation and great seruice at the Sea , is Wheate , of which although there be diuers kinds ; yet they are all alike for the sertling of this purpose ; onely the large and thick huld Wheat ( being well dryed ) will last the longest , but the smaller and fine skinde Wheate , yeeldes the purer slowre and makes the better meate . Now of this wheat is to be made diuers dishes of meat , for some doe take it and bruse or beat it in a bagge , till the vpper skinne be beaten off , and then hauing drest and winnowed it , boyle it in cleane water till it burst and grow as thick as pap , then take it from the fire and being hot put it into seuerall dishes of wood or traies , so much in euery dish or tray as may serue foure men , and so let it coole ; then giue it to the sicke or sound , as you shall be directed , and it is an excellent wholesom good meat either cold or els hot , and a little butter melted with it or being againe boild in fresh water , and seasoned with salt and a little suger , it makes an excellent grewell , or lob-lolly which is very soueraigne at Sea ; also your parcht wheat is a very good food at Sea , and of much request & estimation , being sprinkled with a little salt , and of this foode a little will serue a man at a time , by reason that the much sweetnesse thereof , soone silleth and cloieth the stomack , yet it is wondrous light of digestion & breeds great strength and much good bloud as we dayly finde by experience . The next Graine vnto this which is to be recommend to the Sea ( and which is indeed not any thing inseriour to either of the other going before , both for strength and lasting ) is Otemeale , which by reason of the great drynesse and drying thereof feeles little or no imperfection at the Sea , as being vnapt to sucke or draw in any of the ill or moyst vapours thereof . Of this Oatemeale is made many good , fresh and comfortable meats at Sea , as Grewell or loblolly by boyling it in fresh water and seasoning it with salt , and ( if you haue it conueuiently ) sometimes with suger and a few currants , and a little mace , which is meate of great strength and goodnesse ; especially for such as are sick and weake , for it is a great restorer of nature and purger of the blood ; also to stecpe the whole Grotts of Oatmeale a night in water , and then draining them , & putting it vnto a bag boile it til the grotts break , then putting it out of the bag butter it with butter , & it is an excellent foode ; also boyling Oatmeale in fresh water with barme , or the dregges and hinder ends of your Beere barrels , makes an excellent good pottage , and is of great vse in all the parts of the West Countrie , especially , where Marryners or Sea-men liue , and are called by the name of drousson pottage . Also of Oatemeale is made that meate which is called in the West , Washbrew , and may be made at the Sea at you pleasure , being a meate of that great account amongst Deuonshire and Cornishmen , that they will allow it no paralell ; and for my owne part I haue heard a most famous & well learned Phisition in those parts allow it to be a meate of singular great strength , and goodnesse , and withall so light of disiestion , that a man can very hardly surfeit vpon it at any time ; and I am the rather induced to beleeue the same , because I haue obserued and seene many of the laboring men of that Countrey to eate such an vnmeasurable quantity thereof , that in mine eye one mans supper would haue serued a whole family . But you will say , hunger and labour , are such excellent sawces that they will disgest any thing : To that I answere , that I haue seene the best Gentlemen and Gentlewomen of that Countrey , of whom as much curiositie hath attended , as is lyable to the City , nay such as haue had sicknesse their best familiar , yet eate of this with great and sharpe appetite , and when health was most to be feared , then to boast of most soundnes : This washbrew is to looke vpon like Painters cyze , or new made Ielly , being nothing but the very heart of the oatmeale boyled and drayned to that height and thicknesse hauing neither hull nor branne in it but the pure meale and water , and it is to be eaten either with wine , strong beare , orale , or with fine clarified hony , according to mens stomacks or abilities : Now this the eaters therof affirm , that by no means it must be chaw'd but rather swallowed by the spoonfuls whole because chawing like a pil makes it taste vnpleasantly ; There is againe another meat to be made of oatmeale , which is called Gertbrew , and is somewhat more course , and lesse pleasant then wash-brew , hauing both the branne and huls in it , yet is accounted a food of a very good strength , and exceeding wholesome for mans body , and of my knowledge much vsed and much desired of all labouring persons that are acquainted with it , many other foods there are to be made of oatemeale , but these shall be at this time fully sufficient . The next graine to this I account Barley , which may be euery way vsed like vnto Wheate , either to make Grewell , to be creyed , parcht , or boyled ; and of Barley for this purpyse of food , the best is French Barley , the next is barley byg , or beare barley , and the worst are the spi●…ke or battledore barley , and our common English barley . And as Barley or Wheate , so you may vse you Buck and your Indian Silligo , for they are of like nature , only aske a longer time in their beating , steeping , and boyling , because they are naturally more hard , & more dry , by reason of the heate of the climat in which the best grow ; and it is euer to be obserued for a rule , that the dryer you keepe your corne at Sea , the better it is , the sweeter and longer lasting . Now hauing shewed the vse of these lighter graines I will come to Pulse , and shew their vse and benefit at the Sea , or in besieged townes ; and of Pulse , I will first speake of Beanes as a principall food , wholesome and strong , and though not so fine and light of digestion as any of the former , yet exceeding harty and sound & a great breeder of good bloud , they are for the most part to be boyled whole , till such time as they apeare soft and tender , or begin to breake , and then drained from the water , are serued in traies , and well salted and so eaten ; a pottell whereof is thought a full proportion for foure men ; and of these Beanes there are diuers kinds : as the common garden Beane , or French beane , which is great , broad , and flat , and these are the best to boyle , either with meat , or by themselues , and aske the least labour , because their outer skinne is most tender , and the inward substance most apt to be mollified , and softned : they may also be boiled both when they are yong and greene , and when they are old and dry , and the meat at both times is good and sauory . The next bean to these are the Kidney beane , which is flatter , and lesser , and neerer the proportion of a kidney then the French Beane is , and this is also a garden beane , and whilest it is young & green is to be eaten sallet wise after they are boild , both the cod and beane together , and it is certaine a better sallet cannot be tasted ; for the cod or huske is euery way as excelent in taste as the beane is ; but after they grow olde and dry and that the moisture is gone out of the cod , then it is meete to thrash them , and then boyle them like the French beane , and they are euery way as good meat and as soone boyld and as tender . The next Beane to these are your common and ordinary Field beanes , which hauing tough and hard skins aske more boiling then the other beanes , & are somewhat harder in taste , yet a good souud food also : there be many that parche them in the fire and thinke them then the best meat , because the fire sooner breakes the skin and softneth the kirnell ; but they cannot be done so abundantly , and therefore are not so much in vse . After this great sort of Pulse , I will speake of the smaller sort as Pease and their like : and of Pease there betwo kinds , the garden Pease and the field Pease , and for this vse ( albeit both are good ) yet the garden Pease are best , for they are soonest boyld , are most tender , and serue for most vse , as for pottage , boiling , parching or spelting ; and of these garden Pease , there are diuers kinds ; as white Pease , French Pease . hastings rounsiuals and such like ; the first being the longest lasters , the second the pleasantest in taste , the third the earlyest and tenderest , and the last largest and fullest . The field Pease are onely of two kinds , as the white Pease and the gray Pease , and they seldome make pottage , because they are vnapt to breake , but are onely for boyling and making of leape Pease , or for patching , yet a good and a strong food also , and as we vse Pease , so in other countreyes they vse Lupins , Lentils , Tares , Fetches , and such like smaller Pulse , but they are neither so good , wholesome nor sauoury in taste , being a kind of Graine more ranke , fulsome and breeding of ill blood and infection within , these cases of Seafare and warrefare ought principally to be eschwed and shunned . Now it resteth after this long digression of these seuerall Graines , and their vses with the meates and profits which are made from them , that we come to the safe manner of keeping and preserning them either by land or water , for victuall or transportation , so as they may last & indure without ill smel or rottennes . And first for transportation of Graine by Sea , it is two wayes to be done , as either in great quantities for trade and the victualing of other Nations , or in smaller quantitie for victualling the men in the ship , prepared for a long and tedious voyage . For the transporting of Graine for trade in great quantitics , it is to be intended the voyage is seldome long , but from neighbour to neighbour , and therefore commonly they make closse decks in the ships to rereceiue the Graine , faire and euen boarded , yet if such decks be matted and lined both vnder and on each side it is much the better , and this matting would be strong and thinne ; there be some which make the decks onely of mats , and sure it is sweet but not so strong as the board , therefore the best way of transportation is to haue strong boarded decks wel matted , and then spreading the Corne of a reasonable thicknesse , to couer it with matting againe , and then to lay Corne on it again , and then mats againe , that betweene euery reasonable thicknesse of Graine a mat may lye , the profit whereof is that when the Corne with his owne heat and the working of the Sea shall begin to sweat ; which sweat for want of ayre to dry it vp would turne to putrifaction , then these mats thus lying betweene , will not only exhall and sucke vp the sweat , but also keep the Corne so coole and dry that no imperfection shall come vnto it , and here is to be noted that these mats should rather be made of dry white bents , then of flags and bul-rush , for the bent is a firm●… , dry , crispe thing , and will not r●…ent or sweat of it selfe , but the flag or bul-rush is a spungy and soft substance which is neuer empty of his owne and others moystures . Now for transporting of Graine for victuall for the ship which is in much smaller quantity , because it is but for the priuate vse offew within the ship ; the only best and safest way is to take salt fish barrels , or any caske in which any salt fish hath beene piled , as Cod , Herrings , Salmon , Sprats , or any other poudred fish ; and whilst the vessels are sweet you shall calke them both within and without with plaster , daubing them all ouer , then into them put your Graine of what kind soeuer it be , and head them vp closse , and then stow them in such conuenient dry place of the ship as you shall thinke fit , and questionlesse , if beliefe may be giuen to the worthiest Authors which haue writ in this kinde , you may thus keepe your Graine sweet , sound , and in full perfection from one yeare to one hundred and twenty yeares , but certainely daily experience shewes vs , that all kinde of graine thus put vp and kept , will remaine sound and sweet , three , foure , and as some say , seuen yeares , for so farre hath lately beene tryed : and what here I speake of Ship-board , the like maybe done in any towne of Warre or Garrison , whether besieged or not besieged , or in any other place where any necessity shall compell ; the proofe of this manner of piling or putting vp of graine , serueth as well for Land as Sea. And thus much for the transportation and preseruation of Corne and Graine . CHAP. XVI . A generall computation of men , and Cattels labours ; what each may do without hurt daily . TO make an exact or seuere computation of men and cattels labours , so as it might stand for a president not to bee altered , is a thing almost impossible , because countries alter , customes alter , and people are incertaine : countries alter , so as one may worke more in halfe a day in some then in a whole day in othersome ; as where one may plow two akers in the sand , he shall hardly plow one in the clay ; customes alter , for in some countreyes they plow but from seuen or eight a clocke in the morning , till two or three in the afternoone ; and in other countreyes they plow from before Sunnerise , till Sunne-set : and people are incertaine , for some are painefull and conscionably industrious , not desiring to eat more then the worke , and others are so full of floath and greedinesse , that in the prime labours as in haruest and seed-time , they spend more time in eating and drinking , then in their worke , for I haue obserued both in those places where I was bred , and in those where I haue liued , that the haruest mans howres of repast haue much runne beyond either his worke or honesty : as thus for example , within the compasse of mine owne knowledge , I haue seene haruest men come into the Farmers house , betweene fiue and sixe a clocke in the morning , and there eat bread and cheese and drink , then goe to the field , and at nine of clocke haue breakefast , at eleauen the dinner , at one a nooning , at foure a drinking , and at seuen Supper , besides an houres sleepe in the heate of the day for refreshing , now what time is left for labour may easily be iudged , so that to measure true proportions to these vncertaineties is a trauell too difficult . But to come to the honest industrious workeman which craues to the sorest labour , but resonable repost , as breakfast , dinner , nooning and supper , with drinke at such conuenient times as he is thirsty , according to the violence of his labour and the heate of the day : To these I say may be proportioned a reasonable computation how worke may with least losse or vexation bee compassed and gouerned ; to speake then generally of all husbandly workes where the countrey is tollerable without any extraordinary difficulty , you shall vnderstand that a man may well in stiffe ground , plow an aker , or an aker and a halfe , and in light sand grounds two or three akers with one Teame in a day , and hee may plow and sow in stiffe ground two akers and a halfe each day , and in light ground foure at least with one Teame , and a wayes what he soweth , that he may harrow the same day also . A man may well mowe of good and deepe loggy medow , or of rough vneuen medow euery day one aker , mowing cleane and making a smooth board , of well standing , and good smooth medow , an aker and a halfe each day , and of very thinne and short grasse , or vpland medowe two akers at the least euery ●…ay . Also he may mow of Corne as Barley and Oares if it be thicke , loggy and beaten downe to the earth making faire worke and not cutting of the heads of the eares , and leauing the straw still growing one aker and a halfe in a day , but if it be good , thicke and faire standing Corne , then he may two akers , or two akers and a halfe in a day , but if the Corne be short and thinne , then he may mowe three , and sometimes foure akers in a day , and not be ouer laboured ; Also of Beanes he may mowe as much , and of Pease mixt with Beanes , hauing a hooke to follow him , no lesse ; for they are workes in this nature most easie and least troublesome . One man with a binder may well reape an aker of Wheat , or Rye in a day , if it be principal good and wel standing , but if laid or beaten downe with weather , then three roode is fully sufficient for a dayes labour ; but if it be thinne and vpright standing , then he may reape and bind fiue roods in a day of small Pease , Fetches and such like , a man may wel reape two akers euery day . Now for as much as it is a custome in diuers countreyes ( and truely is exceeding profitable and worthy imitation ) to sheafe and bind vp both Barly and Oats as well as Wheate or Rye , and that it both saueth much Corne , and also makes it take a great deale lesse roome , and that this labour is to be done after the mowers , as the other was after the reapers by gathering the Barley or Oats vp with a sickell or hook , as it lyes in the swath and so binding it in sheaues , you shall vnderstand that one man in a day will bind as much as one mower can mowe , and if the men be any thing skilfull in the labor two binders will binde as much as three mowers can mowe . For the gathering or inning of Graine , no man can proportion the number of loads , or quantity of ground shal daily be brought home , sith the iourneyes are vncertaine , some going a quarter of a mile , some halfe a mile , and some a mile ; therefore it is the husbandmans best way , the first day to go with his Teame himselfe , and both to obserue the labour and distance of place , and by that to compute what may be done after without hurt to his cattell , and where he failes of any hope , there to take a strickt account of the errour , for it is either ignorance or carelesnesse , which brings forth mischances , speaking of husbandry , as ouerthrowing the Teame , ouer loading the Teame , breaking necessary instruments , or not respecting the wayes and passage , any of which may in a day hinder more then halfe the dayes labour . Againe , a man may in a day ditch and quick-set of a reasonable ditch foure foot broad , and three foot deep a rod or poll a day , allowing sixeteene foot to the rod , and so of larger measure lesse ground , and of lesse ground larger measure , according to the sufficiency of the fence which you purpose to make . A man also may hedge in a day , if the hedge be good and substancial , that is to say , fiue foot high , wel bound , thicke stackt , and closse layed , two rod in a day , and if the worke be lower or thinner then double so much , according to the former proportion . For the plashing of hedges , or making a quicke fence if he do it workmanly , and that the quicke growth be high and well growne , and then he lay it thicke , closse , and strongly bound on the top , turning the quicke downeward and inward , to plash a rod a day is as much as any man can well do , but if ye plash it after the West countrey fashion , that is , onely cutting it downe , & laying it a long closse to the ground , seeking onely thicknesse , and not much guard or comelinesse , then he may well plash a●…od and a halfe in a day without trouble , and sure in this worke is great care and art to be vsed as well for the preseruation of the quick as the goodnesse of the sence , being a thing of worth and validity to euery husbandman . Againe , a man may delue or dig , as for garden mould hempe-yard , Flaxeyard , or for the setting of Corne , or leuelling of vneuen places , one roode in a day , and the ground so digged and delued , he may rake dresse and leuell in the same day also , but if he digge it deepe , and trench it , and meanure it , as is meet ; either for garden , orchard , or cornsetting , then to delue half a rood in a day , is a very great proportion , because ordinarily to delue , as to receiue ordinary seeds requires but one spade graf●…in depth , but extraordinarily to delue , as for inriching and bettering of the ground , and to cleanse it from stones , weeds and other anoyances , will require two spade graft at the least . Lastly , a man may thrash if the corne be good and cleane , without some extrordinary abuse or pouerty in the graine , inone day foure bushels of Wheat or Rye , fi●…e bushels of Barly or Oats , & fiue bushels of Beanes or Pease , but the Pulse must then be imagined to be exceeding , otherwise a man shal thrash lesse of it , then of any other kind of Graine , for as when it is well loaden , it yeeldeth plentifully , so when it is poore and lightly loaden it yeeldeth little or nothing , and yet hath not one stroke lesse of the slaile , nor any labour saued more then belongs to the best Pulse whatsoeuer being euer at least three times turned and foure times beaten ouer . Hauing thus generally runne ouer ( in a short computation ) the labours of the husbandman . I will now as bricfly as I can , goe ouer the particular dayes la bours of a Farmer or aPlowman , shewing the particular expence of euery houre in the day , from his first rising , till his going to bed , as thus for example ; we will suppose it to be after Christmas , and about plow day ( which is the first letting out of the plow ) and at what time men either begin to fallow , or to breake vp Pease earth which is to lye to baite , according to the custom of the countrey ; at this time the Plowman shall rise before foure of the clock in the morning , and after thanks giuen to God for his rest and the successe of his labors , he shall goe into his stable , or beast house , and first he shall fodder his cattell , then cleanse the house , and make the boothes neate and cleane , rubbe downe the cattell , and cleanse their skinnes from all filth , then he shall curry his horses , rubbe them with cloathes and wispes , and make both them and the stable as cleane as may be , then he shall water both his Oxen and Horses , and housing them againe , giue them more fodder , and to his horse by all meanes prouender , as chaffe and dry Pease or Beanes , or Oat-huls , Pease or Beanes , or cleane Oates , or cleane garbadge ( which is the hinder ends of any kinde of Graine but Rye ) with the straw chopt small amongst it ) according as the ability of the Husbandman is . And whilst they are eating their meat , he shall make ready his collars , hames , treates , halters , ' mullens , and plow-geares , seeing euery thing fit and in his due place , and to these labours I will also allow , full two houres , that is to say , from foure of the clocke , till sixe , then shall he come into breakfast , and to that I allow him halfe an houre , and then another halfe houre to the gearing and yoaking of his cattell , so that at seuen of the clocke he may set forward to his labour and then he shall plow from seauen of the clocke in the morning , till bet wixt two and three in the afternoone , then he shall vnyoake and bring home his cattell , and hauing rub'd them , drest them , and cleansed-away all durt and filth , he shall fodder them , and giue them meat , then shal the seruants go in to their dinner , which allowed halfe an houre , it will then be towards foure of the clocke , at what time he shall goe to his cattell againe and rubbing them downe , and cleansing their stalles , giue them more fodder , which done he shall goe into the oarnes , and prouide and make ready fodder of all kinds , for the next day , whether it be hay , straw , or blend-fodder , according to the ability of the husbandman ; this being done and carryed into the stable , oxehouse , or other conuenicnt place , he shall then goe water his cattell , and giue them more meat , and to his horse prouender as before shewed : and by this time it will draw past sixe of the clocke , at what time he shall come in to supper , and after supper hee shall either by the fire side , mend shooes both for himselfe and the family , or beat and knock hempe , or flaxe , or picke and stampe apples , or crabs for cider or verdiuyce , or else grinde malt on the quernes , picke candle-rushes , or doe some husbandly office within dores till it be full eight a clocke ; Then shall he take his lanthorne and candle , and goe to his cattell , and hauing cleansed the stailes and planckes , litter them downe , looke that they be safely tyed , and then fodder & giue them meate for all night , then giuing God thankes for benefits receiued that day let him and the whole househould goe to their rest till the next morning . Now it is to be intended that there may be in the houshold , more seruants then one ; and so you will demaund of me what the rest of the seruants shall be imployed in before and after the time of plowing ; to this I answer , that they may either goe into the barne and thrash , fill or empty the malt fat , load or vnload the kilne or any other good and necessary worke that is about the yard , and after they come from plowing , some may goe into the barne and thrash , some hedge , ditch , stop gaps in broken fences , dig in the orchard or garden , or any other out work which is needfull to be done , & which about the husbandman is neuer wanting , especially one must haue a care euery night to looke ●…o the mending or sharpning of the plow yrons , and the repairing of the plow and plow geares , if any be out of order , for to deferre them till the morrow , were the losse of a dayes worke , and the worst point of husbandry that might be , besides the example . And thus from this briefe and compendious computation , may a man compute and direct the workes of his family , how great soeuer it be and keepe euery one to his true and distinct labour , without amazement or molestation . Now for the particular labours of cattell , though it be already inclusiuely spoken of in that which is gone before , where I shew you how much a man may conueniently plow in a day with one Teame or draught of cattell , yet for further satisfaction , you shall vnderstand that in your cattell , there are many things to be obserued , as the kind , the number & the soile they labor in , for the kind which are Oxen , buls , or horses , the best for the draught , are Oxen , & the reasons I haue shewed in my former workes , the next are Horses , and the worst Bulles , because they are most troublesome ; the number fit for the plow is eight , sixe , or foure ; for the Cart , fiue or foure , and for the Weine neuer vnder sixe , except in loading home of haruest , where loading easily , foure very good oxen are sufficient , for the soile of it be of the toughest and deepest earth , eight beasts can doe no more but fallow , or breake vp Pease earth , no nor sooner surre , if the season grow hard and dry , for soyling ; winter rigging , and seed furrow , sixe beasts may dispatch that labour : if the soile be mixt and haffel , then sixe may fallow and sow Pease , and foure doe euery other ordure ; but if it be light and easie sand , then foure is enow in euery season ; for the quantity of their worke , an oxe plow may not doe so much as a horse plow , because they are not so swift , nor may be driuen out of their pace , being more apt to surfeit then horses be , so that for an oxe plow to do an aker , and a horse plow an aker and a rood , or an aker and a halfe in good ground is worke fully sufficient . And thus much for a briefe and generall computation of men and cattels labours , how they ought to be imployed for the best vse and profit . CHAP. XVII . The applying of has bandry to the seuerall countreys of this Kingdome , where in is shewed the office and duty of the Carter or Plowman IT is to be vnderstood that Husbandry doth vary according to the nature and climats of countries ; not one rule obserued in all places , nor all places to be gouerned and directed by one rule , but according as the earth , the ayre , the much or little heat , moisture or cold doth increase or diminish , so must the skilful husbandman alter his seasons , labours and instruments ; for in stiffe clayes , as are all the fruitfull Vales of this kingdome ( of which I haue named most part in a Chapter before , as also Huntington-shire , Bedford-shire , Cambridge-shire , and many other of like nature , all manner of errable workes must be begun at early seasons , and betimes in the yeare , and the plowes and instruments must be of large size & strong timbers , and the labour great and painfull ; so also in mixt soiles that are good and fruitful , as Norhampton shire , Hartfortshire , most part of Kent , Essex , Barkshire and countries of like nature ; all errable toyles would begin at latter seasons , and the plowes and instruments , would be of middle size and indifferent timbers , and the labour somewhat lesse then the other , but the light sandy grounds which haue also a certaine natural fruitfulnes in them , as in Norfolke , Suffolke , most part of Lincolneshire , Hampshire , Surry and countries of that nature , all errable toiles would begin at the latest seasons , and the plowes and instruments would be of the smallest and lightest size , and of the least timbers , and the labour of all other is most easie . Lastly , for the barren and vnfruitfull carthes ( of which onely I haue written of in this booke ) as is Deuonshire , Cornwall , many parts of Wales , Darbyshire Lancashire , Cheshire , Yorkeshire , and many other like or worse then they ; the errable toiles would haue certaine set time or sit season of the yeare , but onely according to the temperatnes of the yere , which if it happen early , then you must begin your labors early , but if it fall lower in the yeere , then you must begin your labours at later seasons , and for your plow and instruments , they must not keepe any certaine proportion , but be framed euer according vnto the ground , the stronger and stiffer ground hauing euer the strong and large plow with instruments of like kinde , and the lighter and more easie earth , a plow and instruments of more easie substance ; as for the labour , it must be such and no other then that which hath been already declared in this booke . And hence it comes that the office and duty of euery skilfull plowman or Carter , is first to looke to the nature of the earth , next to the seasons of the yere , then to the customes and fashions of the place wherein hee liueth : which customes although they be held as second natures amongst vs , and that the best reasons of the best workemen commonly are , that thus I doe because thus they doe ; yet would I wish no man to binde himselfe more strictly to custom , then the discourse of reason shal be his warrant , and as I would not haue him to preiudicat in his owne opinion , so I would not haue him too great a slaue to other mens traditions , but starding vpon the ground of reason made good by experience , I would euer haue him profit in his owne iudgement . Now of these matters I haue written sufficient both in this booke , and in my former , and also for the election , ordering , tempering , and making of all sorts of plowes or plow yrons , together with the Teames , dranghts and other aduantages , of which whosoeuer is ignotant , let him looke into the English Husbandman , and he may be satisfied : Now the further office and duty of the Husbandman , is with great care and diligence to respect in what sort or fashion to plow his ground ; for although I haue in the former Chapters shewed how he shall lay his furrowes , what depth he shall plow them , and how he shal be able to raise and gaine the greatest store of mould , yet is there also another consideration to be had , no lesse profitable to the husbandman , then any of the former , and that is how to lay your lands best for your own profit & ease , as also the ease of your cattel , which shal draw within your draught , as thus for instance : if your erable land shall lie against the srde of any steepe or mountainous high hill ( as for the most part all barren earthes do ) if then you shall plow such land directly against the hill , beginning below , and so ascending straight vpright and so downe againe , and vp againe ; this very labour and toyling against the hill wilbreed such a bitter wearisomnesse to the cattell , and such a discouragement , that you shal not be able to compasse one halfe part of your labour ; besides , the danger of ouer-heating and surfetting of your beasts , whence will spring many mortal diseases . Therefore when you shal plow any such ground , be sure euer to plow it side-wayes ouerthwart the hil , where your beasts may euer tread on the leuel ground and neuer directly vp and downe , so shal your cattel be better able to endure the draught , and you with much case and comfort be able to compasse and finish your labors , Besides the compasse and meanure which you shall lay vpon the ground shall not be so soone washt away from the top or vpper part of the ground , because the furrowes not lying straight downe in an euen and direct discent , but turned crosse-wise vpward against the hil , it must necessarily hold the soyle within it , and not let it wash away as it were through liberall channels , as I haue oft seene in diuers places where the corne hath been as ranke as might be at the bottome , and not any growing at the top ; only for want of well ordering of the Lands , and knowledge how to prepare , both for a mans owne ease and his cattels . Againe , it is the office & duty of euery good Plowman to know what cattle are meetest for his draught ; as whether Oxen , or Horse , or both oxen and horse : wherein is be vnderstood that although of all draughts whatsoeuer within this kingdome , there is none so good to plow withall , both in respect of the strength , stabilitie , indurance and fitnes for labour , as the oxen are , in whom there is seldome , or neuer , any losse , because whensocuer his seruice faileth in the draught , his flesh wil be of good price in the shambles ; yet not withstanding in this case a man must necessarily bind himselfe much to the custome of the Countrey , and fashion of his neighbours ; for if you shall liue in a place where fuel is scarse , and far to be fetcht as commouly it is in all barren Countries , which for the most part are stony Champaines or cold Mountaines ; and your neighbours as wel for the speed of their Iourneis , as for the length keepe Horse draughts : in this case you must also doe the like , or else you shall want their companies in your Iourney , which is both discomfort and disprofit if any mischance or casualty shall happen , or being inforst to driue your Oxen as fast as they doe their Horse , you shal not onely ouerheate , tire , bruise and spoile them ; but also make them vtterly vnfit either for feeding or labour : and therefore if your estate be mean , & that you haue no more but what necessitie requires , then you shal sort your plow or Teeme according to the fashion of your Countrey , and the vse of your neighbours : but if God haue blest you with great blenty , then it shal not be amisse for you to haue euer an Oxe draught or two to till your Land ; and a Horse draught to do all your forraine and abroad businesses ; so shall your worke at home euer goe constantly forward , and your outward necessary prouisions neuer be wanting . Now for the mixture of Oxen and Horse together , it falleth out oftentimes , that the plowman must of force be prouided with cattell of both kind , as if he happen to liue in a mountanous and rocky countrey , where the steepenesse of the hills , and narrownesse of the wayes will suffer neither Cart , Weine , nor Tumbrell to passe ; in this case you shall keepe Oxen for the plow to till the ground with , and Horses to carry pots or hookes : the first to carry foorth your meanure , and the other to bring home your hay and Corne haruest , your fuell and other prouisions which are needfull for your family ; as they doe both in Cornewall , and all other mountainous countries , where Carts and weines and such like draughts , haue no possible passage . Againe , it is the office and duty of ●…uery good plowman to know his seuerall labours , for euery seuerall moneth through the whole yeare , whereby no day nor houre may bee misspent , but euery time and season imployed according as his nature requireth , as thus for example . In the moneth of Ianuary , the painefull plowman if he liue in fertile and good soyles , as amongst rich , stiffe , simple cleys , he shall first break vp , or plow vp his pease earth , because it must lye to take baite before it be sowne ; but if he liue in fruitful wel mixt soyles , then in this moneth he shall begin to fallow the field he will lay to rest the yeare following ; but if he liue vpon hard barren earths ( of which chiefely I write ) then in this moneth he shall water his Meadowes and Pasture grounds , and he shal draine and make dry his errable grounds , especially where he intends to sow Pease , Oates , or Barley , the feed-time following . Also he shall stubbe and roote vp all such rough grounds as he intends to sow the yeare following ; in this Moneth you shall meanure and trime vp you garden moulds , you shal comfort with meanure , sand , or lime , or all three mixt together , the rootes of all barren fruit trees : and also you may cut downe all fuch timber as you would not haue chinke or riue , but hold firme and close together , onely there will bee losse in the barke , for the time is something to earely for it to rise . Lastly , you may transplant all sorts of Fruit trees , the weather being open , and the ground cafie : you may reare Calues , remooue Bees , and for your owne health , keepe your body warme , let good diet and wholesome be your Physition , and rather with exercise , then sauce , increase your appetite . In the Moneth of February , either set or sowe all sorts of Beanes , Pease , and other Pulsle , and the stiffer your ground is , the sooner begin your worke , prepare your Garden mould , and make it cafie and tender , prune and trime all sorts of Fruit trees from mosse , cankers , and all superfluous branches ; plasse your hedges , and lay you quicksets closse and entire together , plant Roses , Gooseberies , and any fruit that growes vpon small bushes ; graf●… at the latter ende of this moneth vpon yong and tenderstockes , but by all meanes ouerlade not the stocks : Inaugurat●…in in this moneth , or any other , as soone as the barke will rise , and also set any slips , branches , or young syens . Lastly , for your health , take heed of cold , forbeare meats that are slimy and flegmatique , and if need require , or purge , bathe , or bleed , as art shall direct you . In the moneth of March , make an end of sowing of all sorts of smal pulse , and begin to sow Oates , Barley and Rye , which is called March Rye ; graft all sorts of fruit trees , and with young plants and syens replenish your nurcery , couer the roots of all trees that are bared and with fat earth lay them close and warme , if any tree grow barren , boare holes in his roote , and driue hard wedges or pins of oake wood therein , and that wil bring fruitfulnesse ; transplant al sorts of Sommer flowers , and giue new comfort of meanure and earth to al early outlandish flowers , especially to the crowne Emperiall , Tulippos , Hyacynth and Narcissus of all shapes and colours , cut downe vnderwood for fuel or fencing , and looke wel to your cwes , for then is the principall time of yeaning : And lastly , bathe often , bleed but vpon extreamity , purge not without good counsell , and let your dyet be coole and temperate . In the moneth of April finish vp all your barley seed and beginne to sowe your hempe and flaxe ; sow your garden seeds , and plant all sorts of herbes ; finish grafing in the stock , but begin your principal inauguration for then the rinde is most plyant and gentle ; open your hiues and giue the Bees free libertie , leaue to succour them with foode , and let them labour for their liuing : Now cut downe all great Oake timber , for now the barke will rise and be in season for the Tanner ; Now scowre your ditches , and gather such meanure as you doe make in the streets and high waies into great heaps together , lay your meadowes , fleight your corne grounds , gather away stones , repaire your high waies , fet Ozyers , and Willowes , and cast vp the bankes and munds of all decayed fences . Lastly for your health , either purge , bathe or bleed , as you shall haue occasion , and vse all wholesomerecreation , for them moderate exercise in this moneth , there is no better Physicke . In the moneth of May sow Barley vpon all light sands and burning grounds , so likewise do your hempe and flaxe , and also al sorts of tender garden seeds as are Cucumbers and Mellons , and all kind of sweet smel ling hearbes and flowers ; ●…allow your stiffe clayes , Sommer-stirre your mixt carthes , and foyle al light and loose hot sands . In this moneth begin to prepare all barren earths ; for Wheat and Rye , Bourue baite , Stubgorsse or Furres , and root out Broome and Ferne , begin to fould your sheepe , lead forth meanure , and bringhome fuel and fencing , weed your winter corne , follow your common workes , and put al sorts of cattel to grasse , either in pasture or teather ; put your mares to the horse , let nothing be wanting to furnish the Dairy : and now put off all your winter-fed fat cattel , for now they are scarcest and dearest , put young steares and dry kine now to feed at fresh grasse , and away with all Pease fed sheepe for the sweetnesse of grasse , mutton wil pul downe their prices , Lastly for your health , vse drinkes that wil coole and purge the blood , and al other such Physical precepts , as true Arte shall prescribe you ; But beware of Mountebankes and olde wiues tales , the latter hath no ground , and the other no truth but apparant cosenage . In the moneth of Iune , carry sand , marle , lime , and meanure of what kinde soeuer to your land ; bring home your coales and other necessary fuel fetcht farre off , sheare early fat sheepe , sow all sorts of tender hearbes , cut ranckelow medowes , make the first returne of your fat cattel , gather early Sommer fruites , distil al sorts of plants and hearbs whatsoeuer . And lastly for your health , vse much exercise thinne dyet and chast thoughts . In the moneth of Iuly , apply your hay-haruest , for a day slackt is many pounds lost , chiefly when the weather is vn constant , sheare all manner of field-sheepe , Sommer-stir rich stiffe grounds , foyle all mixt earthes and latter soyle all loose hot sands , let hearbes you would preserue , now runne to seed , cut of the stalkes of outlandish flowers , and couer the rootes with new earth , so well mixt with meanure as may be , sel all such Lambes as you feed for the Butcher , and still leade forth sand , marle , lime and other meanure , fence vp your Copses , gaze your elder vnderwoods , and bring home all your field-timber . And lastly for your health , abstaine from all Physicke , bleede not , but vpon violent occasion , and neither meddle with Wine , Women , nor other Wantonnesse . In the moneth of August apply your Corne haruest , sheare downe your Wheat aud Rye , mowe your Barley and Oats , and make the second returne of your fat Sheepe and Cattel ; gather all your Sommer greater fruit , as Plumes , Apples , and Peares , make your Sommer , or sweet Perry and Cider ; fet slips and scyens of all sorts of Gilly-flowres , and other flowres , and transplant them that were set the spring before , and at the ende of this moneth , beginne to winterrigge all fruitfull soyles whatsoeuer ; gueld your Lambes , carry meanure from your doue-coats , and put your Swineto the early or first mast : And lastly for your health , shunne feasts and banquets , let phisicke alone , hate wine , and onely take delight in drinkes that are coole and temperate . In the moneth of September , reape your Pease , Beanes , and all other Pulse , making a finall end of your haruest ; now bestow vpon your Wheat land , your principall meanure , and now sow your Wheat and Rye , both in rich , and in barren climats ; now put your swine to mast of all hands , gather your winter fruit , and make sale of your wooll , and other sommer commodities ; now put off those stocks of bees , you meane to sell or take for your owne vse ; close thatche , and dawbde warme , all the suruiuing hyues , and looke that no droanes , mice nor other vermine be in or about them , now thatche your stacks and reekes , thrash your seed Rye and Wheat and make an end with your cart of all forraine iourneyes . Lastly , for your health in this moneth vse Phisicke , but moderately , forbeare fruits that are two pleasant or rotten , and as death shunne ryot and surfet . In the moneth of October , finish vp your Wheat-seed , scower ditches and ponds , plash and lay hedges and quickset , transplant , remoue , or set all manner of fruit trees of what nature or quality soeuer ; make your winter cider and perry , spare your priuate pastures and eate vp the corne-fields and commons , and now make an end of winter-ridging , draw furrowes to draine and keep , dry your new sowne Corne , follow hard the making of your malt , reare all such calues as shall fall , and weane those foales from your draught mares , which the Spring before were foaled ; now sell al such sheep as you wil not winter , giue ouer folding , and seperate Lambes from the Ewes which you purpose to keepe for your owne stocke . Lastly , for your health refuse not any needful physicke at the hands of the learned Physitian , vse all moderate sports , for any thing now is good which reuiueth the spirits . In the moneth of Nouember , you may sow either wheat or Rye in exceeding hot soyles , you may then remoue all sorts of fruit trees , and plant great trees , either for shelter or shadow ; now cut down all sorts of timber , for plowes , carts , axeltrees , naues , harrowes , and other husbandly offices , make now the last returne of your grasse fed cattel ; bring your swine from the maste , and feed them for slaughter , reare what calues soeuer fall , and brake vp all such Hempe and Flaxe as you intend to spinne in the winter season . Lastly , for your health , eatc wholesome and strong meats wel spiced and drest free from rawnesse , drinke swect wines , and for difiestion euer before cheese preferre good and moderate exercise . In the moneth of December , put your sheepe and swine to the Pease reeks , and fat them for the slaughter and market ; now kill your small Porks and large Bacons , lop hedges and trees , saw out your timber for building , and lay it to season , and if your land be exceeding stiffe , and rise vp in an extraordinary furrow , then in this moneth begin to plow vp that ground whereon you meane to sow cleane Beanes onely , now couer you dainty fruit trees al ouer with canuase and hide al your best flowers from frosts and stormes with rotten old horse litter ; now draine al your corn-fields and as occasion shal serue , so water and keepe moyst your medows ; now become the Fowler with piece , nets and al maner of engin , for in this moneth no foule is out of season : Now fish , for the Carpe , the Breame , Pyke , Tench , Barbel , Peale and Salmon . And lastly for your health , eate meates that are hot and nourishing ; drinke good wine that is neat , sprighty and lusty , keep thy body wel clad , and thy house warme , forsake what socuer is flegmatick , and banish al care from thy heart , for nothing is now more vnwholesome , then a troubled spirit . Many other obseruations belong vnto the office of our skilful Plowman or Farmar ; but since they may be imagined too curious , too needlesse , or too tedious , I wil stay my pen with these already rehearsed , and thinke to haue written sufficiently touching the application of grounds and office of the Plowman . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06946-e2990 The Authors Preamble . The profit of this Worke. A satisfaction for the truth and goodnesse of the Worke. Nature of Barren Grounds . Knowledge of barren Grounds . The first inriching of barren Grounds . The manner of plowing . Hacking of Ground : Sanding of Ground . Lyming of Ground . Meanuring of ground . Times for all labours . Second plowing . Second Hacking . First Harrowing . Of fowing the Seede The second Harrowing . Falts in the earth . Ofclotting grounds . An other manner of clottting . Seuerall seedes seuerall yeares . Obiection . Answere . Ordering Earth where sands wanteth . Sowing of Salt. The excel lencie of salt . Of ●…ping Seede in brine . Destroying of weedes . ●…urning of Bavte . Breaking of the burnt earth Causes of of vnfruitfulnesse . An excellent meanure .. Of Plowing . Of diuers meanures . Mi●…ture of m●…nures . Of weeding . Time for weeding . Gathering of stones . What Whinnes are : Paring of Grounds . Making of Baites . Breaking of Baites . Plowing . Harrowing . Weeding . Profits . Destroying of heath . Another Burning of Baite . Of Weeding . Plowing : Obiection . Answere . OfMarling What Marle is . Of Chalke and thevse . The Profits Of destroying Braken. Of Marle . Sanding and lyming Plowing and sowing . Labours after sowing . Weeding . Destroying of Twitch and Bryar . Meanures Harrowing and other labours . Weeding . Ground for Fish-ponds . Draining of wet grounds Harrowing . Weeding . Two wayes to inrich earths . Of watring grounds . Helpes in the watring . When and how to water . The best season for watring . Grounds ill for Hempe or Flaxe . Blaoke clay for Hempe , &c , 〈◊〉 . Making of ill earth beare hempe &c. Weeding . Stacking of Graine . Crowes and Birds . The cure . Pygeons . The cure . To saue Corne rea●… to reape . Of Pismiers The cure . Of Do : es . The Care. Of field Rats and Myce. Of wormes . The Cure. Of Rye not to be wet . Of Snailes . The cure . Of Grashop pers . The cure . Of Moales . The cure . Offences from the influence of the heauens . Of smutinesse and mildew The Cure. Of haile The cuee . ●…ning The cure . Ofthunder . The Cure. Of frosts , The cure . Mists and fogs . The c●…re . O●…sting . The cure . Corne reapt wet . The cure . Of w●…ht Corne. To know washt corne . Obiection . The needfull vse ofpreseruing corne . Keeping of corne twofold . Keeping corne in the eare or in chaffe . Keeping of corne out of the eare or drest . Of Garners . Of hutches . The vse of Garners and hutches for malt , To preserue wheat . To preserue Rye . To preserue Beanes . Preseruing of Pease or ●…tches . Preseruing of Lentils or Lupins . Preseruing of Oates . Preseruing of oatmell . Preseruing of any meal . Preseruing of all small seeds . Thevse of Graine , Pulse at Sea. Of Rice , and the vs●… . Wheate and the vse . Of Oate-meale and the vse . Of Barley and the vse . Bucke or the vse . Of Pulse and first of Beanes , the vse . The French Beane . The Kydney Beane . Common Field beanes thevse . Of Pease and the vse . Seueral sorts of garden Pease . Totransport Graine . Transporting graine for trade . Transporting graine for victuall . Plowing and sowing . Mowing . Reaping . Binding of Barley and Oates . Gathering in of graine . Ditching . Hedging . Plashing . Deluing , Thrashing , The particular expence of a day . Particular labours of cattell . The Carters office . Of cattell for draught . Ianuary . February . March. April . May. June . Iuly . August . September . October . Nouember . December . A06936 ---- Hungers preuention: or, The whole arte of fovvling by vvater and land Containing all the secrets belonging to that arte, and brought into a true forme or method, by which the most ignorant may know how to take any kind of fowle, either by land or water. Also, exceeding necessary and profitable for all such as trauell by sea, and come into vninhabited places: especially, all those that haue any thing to doe with new plantations. By Geruase Markham. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1621 Approx. 309 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 152 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06936 STC 17362 ESTC S112097 99847356 99847356 12389 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06936) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 12389) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 852:4) Hungers preuention: or, The whole arte of fovvling by vvater and land Containing all the secrets belonging to that arte, and brought into a true forme or method, by which the most ignorant may know how to take any kind of fowle, either by land or water. Also, exceeding necessary and profitable for all such as trauell by sea, and come into vninhabited places: especially, all those that haue any thing to doe with new plantations. By Geruase Markham. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [16], 285, [3] p. : ill. (woodcuts) Printed by A[ugustine] Math[ewes] for Anne Helme and Thomas Langley, and are to be sold at their shops in Saint Dunstons Church yard, and ouer against the Sarazens head without Newgate, London : 1621. Printer's name from STC. A1v bears a woodcut. The last leaf is blank. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Fowling -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-08 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-08 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Hungers Preuention : OR , The whole Arte OF FOWLING BY Water and Land. Containing all the Secrets belonging to that Arte , and brought into a true Forme or Method , by which the most Ignorant may know how to take any kind of Fowle , either by Land or Water . Also , exceeding necessary and profitable for all such as trauell by Sea , and come into vninhabited places : Especially , all those that haue any thing to doe with new Plantations . By GERVASE MARKHAM . LONDON , Printed by A. Math. for Anne Helme and Thomas Langley , and are to be sold at their Shops in Saint Dunstons Church yard , and ouer against the Sarazens head without Newgate . 1621. TO THE HONORABLE KNIGHT Sr. EDVVIN SANDS , and to his much honourd and worthy friends Mr. THOMAS GIBBS Esquire , Mr. THEODORE GVLSTON Doctor of Physicke , and Mr. Samuel Rotte Esquire , Aduenturers , and Noble fauourers of the blessed Plantation of VIRGINIA . CVstome which maketh this claime of Dedication , and the goodnesse of your noble and worthy Natures , stirres in me a bouldnesse to call vpon your names , and to fixe them to the Frontispiece of this small and little Treatise , that as a safe Armour they may shield it from the bitternesse of Enuie . What the worke is , or how profitable it may be , either to the present times , or those of the future , your owne iudgements can better tell , then any defence in mee make perfect ; It is sufficient that I haue haue brought it into the world to doe you Seruice , at which ende if it haue the happinesse to arriue , it hath the full gaine of all mine owne wishes ; if otherwise it stumble on mischance , the obliuion which shall couer me shall bee no greater then the patience which I haue long since made mine owne and onely companion . Howeuer my hope which cannot sincke , and your goodnesses ( which is the strong ground-worke of this my poore endeauour ) shall keepe mee thus confident that what I haue done is both honest in it selfe , and wholesome for others , and with that Liuory I send it into the World to doe you and yours seruice , both here , and in other forraine places . By him that is the true admirer of your Vertues . GERVAS●… MARKMAM . To all the most worthy and noble Lords , Knights , Gentlemen and Merchants , Counsellors , and Aduenturers for the blessed Plantation of VIRGINIA . I Haue heere presumed ( Right Honourable , right Worshipfull , and most worthy Gentlemen ) to present vnto your hands this small Treatise , being a Worke long by mee thought vpon , long by many of my dearest friends vrged vpon , and now I hope ( to th●… glory of God and my Countries profit ) in a good and prosperous houre brought foorth to be lookt vpon : The Liuory it weares is Truth , the reward it seeks is triall and experience , and the full ayme at which it bends is the generall good of all good men , whose painefull industries makes them the Masters , Fathers , and Nurses of the best Knowledges . Ignorance , Wealth , and Ease may hold sleight of the argument , but that Wisdome and Experience which hath runne through the test of Affliction , will say it is worthy and necessary : for it will feed the hungry , cloath the naked , and giue soft rest to the weary ; it will appease Mutenies , breede Loue , and make men able euery way to doe and suffer . Being then so good in it selfe , and so glorious in others , to whom can I better pref●…rre it then to your worthy goodnesses , whose pyous and religious hearts , ayming to reduce an Infini●…e number of yet lost soules to the possession of the true heauenly Hierusalem , haue already kindled the glorious Star of example in the South , which doubtlesse giueth that certaine promise of neuer to be extinguisht Sunneshine , that men which are now lyuing , Babes sucking , and Infants yet vnborne , shall trauell as holy Pylgrimes to your monuments , to admire and praise your vertues . To the Treasurie of that action of Plantation , loe , I bring this my poore mite , and offer it to your seruice , which if you shall please to accept , I doubt not but the benefit shall returne to those in your imployment a reuenue worthy their practise ; and my selfe rest euer ready to doe you and my Countrey Seruice . Geruase Markham . A Table containing all the principall matters mentioned in this Booke . Chap. I. OF Fouling , and the knowledge thereof . Page 1. The Arte. ibid : ●…iuersities of Foule . 2 Chap. II. The seuerall kindes of Foule , and the taking with Nets . 5 The haunts . 6 Chap. III. Taking of great Foule with Nets . 12 Chap. IIII. Taking of small Foule with Nets 16 Taking great Foule with sprindge . 20 Taking small Foule with sprindge . 23 Chap. V. Taking great Foule with Lyme-twigs . 26 Taking small Foule with Lyme-twigs . ! 30 Chap. VI. Taking Foule with engins . 36 Of the great Sprindgs . 37 Taking small Foule with engine . 41 Chap. VII . Of the Fouling Peece , and other Engines . 43 Chap. VIII . Of the stalking Horse . 47 Seueral●… engin●… to stalke with . 49 The Horse vnstoopt . 52 The Oxe stalke . 53 Chap. IX . The vse ofthe of the Water-Dogge . 67 His training 73 Of the moulting time . 85 Chap. X. Of Land Foule , and the generall taking of them . 88 Diuersitie of Land Foule . 89 Diuersitie of ●…aking . 90 The Crowe Nette . ibid : Taking by night , and first of the Low-bell . 92 Of the Tramell . 96 Of Bat-fouling . 98 Of ●…he Sparrow Net. 100 Chap. XI . ●…erticular taking of perticular Birds with Nets . 110 ●…f Day Net. ibid : ●…me of the yeare , and place . 111 ●…he fashion of the Nets . 112 ●…f the 〈◊〉 115 ●…f the Stale . ibid : ●…eseruation of Stales . 120 ●…ing with the Lyme-bush and shape of the bush . 124 ●…e manner of lyming . 125 ●…f the bird Call , & how to learn to call . 128 ●…he manner of taking . 129 ●…king with Lyme-twigs . 131 〈◊〉 of Stales with the Lyme-bush . 132 Chap. XII . ●…taking of Haukes , and of such as breede in England . 134 ●…king of yong Iasse Haukes . 135 ●…ow to finde the Ayrie . 136 ●…king of Braunchers . 138 ●…hat Nets to be vsed . 139 ●…he placing of the Nets and other obseruations . 141 ●…hat to be done whē the Nets are placed . 142 ●…e mayling of Haukes . 144 ●…e trussing of Haukes . 145 The S●…ling of Haukes . 146 Discommodities in Seeling , and the helps . 147 Taking Haukes in their Soreage . 148 Placing the Vrines . 150 Taking with Stales . 151 Taking with Lyme diuers waies . 153 The making of the little Lyme-bush . 156 Discommodities of Lyme . 157 Remedie against Lyme . 159 Taking Haukes with the Lanthorne . 16●… The art how to follow a Hauke fledde . 163 What a checke of any Foule is . ibid : The comming in of the wild Haggard . 17●… The haunts of Haggards . 17●… To know the good Hauke from the bad . 17●… How to take the Haggard . 17●… The placing of the Cradle . 17●… How to know the Day stand from the Nig●… stand . 17●… Chap. XIII . How to take Foule with Baites . 18●… How to destroy Kites , Rauens , &c. 18●… Other waies to vse Baites . 18●… Of fastning baites to the ground . 18●… Of caryon to be vsed for Baites . 19●… Taking of other Foule with Baites . 19●… Taking of small Birds with Bates . 19●… ●…f other Baites . 193 ●…aites with Hemblocke . 194 ●…aking wilde Foule with baites . 195 ●…ow to recouer Foule entranced . 197 Chap. XIIII . ●…f the taking of Pheasants with Nets , &c. 198 ●…iuers waies to take Pheasants . 199 ●…he nature of Pheasants . ibid : ●…he generall taking of Pheasants . 200 ●…he haunts , and how to finde the 〈◊〉 . 201 ●…f the Call for Pheasants . 203 ●…mes to vse the Call. 204 ●…he manner of vsing the Call. 205 ●…he taking of many Pheasants together . 208 ●…he Dryuing of Pheasants . 209 ●…seruations in driuing . 214 ●…king Pheasants with the Lyme-bush . 216 ●…e fashioning of the Lyme-bush . 217 ●…he manner of taking . 218 ●…he taking of old Pbeasa●…ts . 219 ●…seruations when they are taken . 220 ●…he seasons for the vse of the nets or li●…e . 227 ●…he fas●…ion of the Nets . 228 Chap. XV. ●…aking of Partridges with Nets or other engines , of drying , or setting them , and of the setting Dogge . 230 Foure waies to take Partridges . 231 Haunts of Partridges . 232 How to finde Partridges . 235 To take Partridges by the luke . ibid : To take Partridges with the Call. 241 Taking of Partridges with Nets . 244 Taking of Partridges with Ly●…e . 247 Taking of Partridges with engine , and of driuing them . 249 Taking Partridges with the setting Dog. 252 How to set Pari●…dges . 254 Helps in the vse of Nets . 258 Taking of Rayls , Quails , &c. 259 Diuersitie of Nets . 260 Chap. XVI . Of the setting Dogge , his election , and manner of training from a Whelpe , till he come to perfection . 264 Chap XVII . Of the making of the best Ly●…e , and of the preseruation , as also of the lyming of Rods , Bushes , Strawes , Strings , &c. 279 FINIS . Hungers Preuention . CONTAINING The whole Art of Fowling by Water and Land. CHAP. I. Of the pleasant recreation of Fowling , and all the particular knowledges belonging to the same . FOwling is an Art of discerning and vnderstanding how to take all manner of Fowle , and it is to bee applyed or vsed two seueral wayes , that is to say , either by enchantment , or enticement , by winning or wooing the Fowle vnto you with Pipe , Whistle , or Call : which either beguileth them with their own voyce , or amazeth them with the strangenesse of the sound : or else by Engine , which vnawares surpriseth and entangleth them : of both which I shall speake more largely hereafter . Now for the Fowle on which this Art is to be exercised , they are diuers and of sundry natures ; and so as if a man should runne into all the particularities , it were infinite to discribe , because they alter in nature as in feather : but for the purpose of which I intend to entreat , and for the better vnderstanding of the Reader , I will reduce them onely into two generall kindes or heads : that is to say , into Water-Fowle , and Land-Fowle , concluding vnder them all whatsoeuer is vsefull or necessary for man : as whether it bee for his pleasure , his particular profite and vocation , or for his dishe , whereby his Table and dyet may bee supported and maintained , and but for some one of these three , this Art is needelesse and vselesse . To speake then first of Water-Fowle , which fo●… their more aboundance and generalitie of vse , you shall vnderstand they are a kind of Fowle which naturally take delight to liue in the water , gathering from thence their foode and sustenance : and out of the which they cannot by any meanes liue , which makes them more particular in some places then other Land-Fowle are : for into high and dry countries they wil not come except in the Winter season , and not then neither , except it bee vpon great inundation or ouerflowing of Brooks , which commonly so soone as they returne into their first narrow and small estate , they foorthwith quit the places and are no more seene there ; for it is to be vnderstood that all Water-fowle are in their owne nature the subtillest and wisest of Birds , and most respectiue to their owne safetie : whence it came to passe that the most auncientest and skilfull Faulconers haue compared them to a well ordered , and well gouerned Campe strongly fortified and intrenched with floods of waters , Riuers and Ditches , with their high bankes almost vnpassable , and hauing Scouts on land farre off , and Courts of Guard , Sentinels , and all sorts of other watchfull Officers surrounding the body of the grosse , to giue a speedy allarume on any aproach or dismay taken ; and indeede , who soeuer shall obserue their maner of liuing or coutching , shall find no lesse then I haue spoken , and how euer some straggling Fowle which lye alooffe from the greater number , or whole body will still call first , and as it were awaken the rest vpon the least noyse , amazement , or other affright discerned ; for it is the nature of Water-fowle neuer to flye alone , but in great flockes and heards , hauing euer a most especiall respect to the generall safetie : and where at any time you shall see a single Fowle , or a couple flying alone , there you may be assured they haue violently beene stirred vp by some affright , and so either in the amazement or pursuite , haue beene compelled to seperate and disperse themselues , yet such is their natures , and so adicted to sotietie and company , that they will not cease ; nay , hardly sometimes leaue wing vntill they haue met together againe : and as this may sometimes happen by mens passing vp and downe by their haunts , so it most commonly chaunceth by the beating of Hagards , and wilde Hawkes vpon riuers and blanke waters which turning alost , and watching for their pray : when at any time they arise , presently pursue them , and cause these alterations : Nay , the very bald Buzzard , and Ring-tayle will sometimes occasion the same . CHAP. II. The seuerall kinds of Fowle , and taking with Nets . NOW of these Water-fowle , and such as may very well passe vnder that title , there are innumerable kindes , if feather or proportion should distingush them : but for the better order and method of this worke which I intend , I will onely reduce them into two seuerall kindes . That is , such as liue of the water , and vpon the water by gathering much of their food from thence , and swimming continually thereupon , and such as liue of the water , but not vpon the water , as by the gathering of most of their food from thence , but not swimming vpon the same , more then wading with their long legs therin , & diuing with their long necks to gather that wh●… on they feed . For such as liue of the water & on the water , are wild Swannes , or Elkes , Buztards , wil●…●…cese , Barnackles , Mall●…ds W●… , T●…s , Snypes , Shelfo●…le , and all manner of Foule whatsoeuer , which hath a whole w●…bbd foot like the Goose or Mall●…d b●…ing , as it were , by nature made and accommodated for the water ; those w●… w●…bde feete like Oares rowing thei●… bodies vpon the waters in what 〈◊〉 they please ; and the●… are called the ●…ler kind of wilde Foule : Those which liue of the water , 〈◊〉 on the water , are Cranes , Herons , Bil●…s , S●…s , and any Fowle whatsoeuer which ●…th in , sustenance in the water and y●…h 〈◊〉 his foot clouen , and these 〈◊〉 c●…lled cure the greater sort o●… water Fo●…le . Now to proceed to the pleasure , pros●…nd knowledge of this Art , which is the manner of taking of either of these 〈◊〉 of Fowles : The first and principalest thing our skilfull Fowler hath to learne , is the knowledge of the hannts or places of residence where these Fowle for the most part abide ; for to hunt ( as men say ) after Had I wist , or to finde the pleasure you pursue but by chance or hazard , without Art , knowledge and experience , makes the toyle so much greater then the delight , and the profit so incertaine , that both lye drowned and lost in the ignorance . This to redresse and draw a certainty to the recreation : you shall vnderstand that all sorts of greater Wilde-fowle , which are those which cleaue the foote ; their haunts are commonly by the edges and sides of shallow Riuers , Brookes , or other rundels , or currents of water which doe either come from their especiall heads , or else are worne and made by the violence and force of the inundations of Land-waters , which falling downe into those low places or draines , doe for the Winter time runne like small Brookes , or Riuers , and these Sewers or passages of water commonly doe not last longer then the Winter or Spring , but dry vp as the yeare groweth dry and temperat . Neither shall you heere expect to finde herdes or flockes of these Fowle , for neither will the place affoord them foode , nor is the safety so pleasing to multitudes , onely vpon such wadable Ri●…ers , you shall finde here a couple and there a couple , and hardly aboue a payre at once in one place , which makes them somewhat the harder to be taken by engine or●…ice , but are the brauest and best slights for Hawkes that can be deuis●… ; csp●… the Heron which taketh most delight in the so places , because here they may w●… 〈◊〉 c●…t ther pleasures : fo●… by reason of the breaking out of Rin●… , whose ou●… falleth into th●…se run●… or forst currants , these Fowles often finde much small Fish and other prey which makes them tarry and continue about those places ; besides be●… so 〈◊〉 to wade and diue in , the prey is gotten with case , and the ●…le much ●…er to continue there then in places of more difficulty : Also they delight in low stickes and boggy , places , where the Land-waters descending , fall and ●…pe a ●…ll lake or plash , and the more s●… , 〈◊〉 , ●…tten and fertill such grounds are , the fitter they are for the haunts of such foule , prouided ●…hey haue firme wading therein without ●…its , quarries or such places of deepes ●…nd dangers : also they loue to haunt and ●…bide vpon the dry bankes , or hard ●…nobs of earth which either border a●…out , or are within ouerflowed and drow●…ed Medowes , lowe Pastures or such ●…ke firme earthes , where the Fowle may ●…ade and wander vp and downe to finde ●…is food , now in the water , and imme●…iately on the dry ground ; They loue ●…lso the dry parts of drowned Fennes , ●…hich are ouergrowne with tall and long ●…shes , reads , seges , stouer , or any other kinde of Couert , especially the Bilters which naturaly is a melancholly foule , & ●…lighteth not in the day but in dark sha●…ie and obscure places ; lastly , they affect to wander vpon rotten and halfe drowned Mores or Carrs , through which passe many draynes or sluces for water , or the hollow vallies of Downes , Heathes . or Plaines , where there is shelter either ●…fhedges , Hills , Rocks , or other tuffes of ●…ushes or Trees , where they may lurke ●…bscurely and be hardly diserned ; now for the lesser Foule and such as cleaue not the foote but haue it entire as in one webbe ; their chiefe and principallest hauntes , and where the greatest numbers resort , is on continuall drowned Fennes or Carrs where the water abideth the longest time without abatement , or when it is by the violence of the Sunnes heate , and the dry temprature of the season brought to be firme ground , yet it is so inuironed with greate Sluces Ditches , and draynes or with the ●…allings downe of great maine Riuers or ●…ents of fresh water , that there is continually plenty for them to swime vpon , and to finde saftie from the affright of men , and the troubles of the grazing of Cattle ; either of which they will not indure , whence it comes that as the water leaues them so they leaue the place , and remoue into the moyster and coulder Clymats ; their haunt is the maine Streames and Channels of the greatest Ri●…rs , where the current is swiftest and least subiect to freize , and the broader and deeper such Riuers are , the greater delight doe the smaller Foule take therein . The Wild Goose and the Barnackle onely excepted , which delight not in any water aboue their sonnding , for when they cannot conueniently ●…ome to the bottome to sucke vpon the ●…uze , or fatnesse of the water , they pre●…ntly depart thence and secke more shal●…w places ; also these two sorts of Fowle ●…he Wild Goose and Barnackle , are infinit●… delighted with greene winter Corne , ●…s the blades of Wheate or Rye : and ●…herefore they are euer for the most part 〈◊〉 be found where any such Graine is ●…wne , especially where the ends of the ●…ands are much drowned or haue much ●…ater standing about them , wherein they ●…ay bath and padell themselues after ●…eir feeding . The next place that these ●…aller wild Foule delight to haunt in ●…e the smaller Brookes and Riuers ; pits 〈◊〉 ponds full of water , as where quaries ●…stone haue beene digged , plaister , clay , ●…otters earth or such like matter : also vp●…n drowned Medowes , Pastures , Mores or such like places : also vpon plashes and blancke waters , or vpon Meares , loughes ●…r any great Lakes , and so much the ra●…her if they be full of little Ilands very ●…ldome frequented , and those Ilands ●…ell furnished with Shrubs , Bushes , Reeds , and other such like shelter , for then they will build therein and ( the water running continually ) not depart at any season , and if these Ilands haue growing within them some very tall Trees also , it is a good haunt for the greater wild Foule also : for the Sorke , Craine ; and some other delight to build and breed in such places . Lastly these smaler wilde Foule delight to be wheresoeuer any water remaineth , and little resort of people commeth , for the only thing they labor fo●… t●… sa●… , and where they are not pe●…aded of it , there is no abiding . CHAP. III. Taking of great Foule with Nets . WHen our Fowler knoweth the haunts of euery sorte of Foule , he shall then proceed and l●…arne how to take them ; and in it there are diuers things to be obserued , for ●…oule are to be taken diuers wayes as by Nets , with Fowling Piece , with the Stalking horse , with the Water Dogge , ●…r by driuing them as in the time of moulting , and diuers other sundry waies , all which shall be at large set forth and ●…xplained hereafter : First then for the ●…king of these greater sorte of wilde ●…owel with Nets , he shall first obserue ●…he making of his Nets , which would be ●…f the strongest & best twind Packthred , ●…ith great and large mashes , at least two ●…ches from poynt to poynt , or from ●…not to knot , for it is to be obserued that ●…hese mashes the longer they are ( so as ●…he Fowle may not creepe through them ) ●…he better they are and the sooner and faster they doe entangle and hould the Fowle ; for the quantitie it would be not ●…boue two fadome deepe at the most , and ●…xe in length , which is the greatest pro●…ortion that can be , and as much as a ●…han is well able to ouerthrow : this Net ●…hall be verdgd on each side with very strong Corde , and at each end extended out stiffe vpon long Poals for the purpose , then the Fowler hauing obserued ●…he haunts of these Foule , that is to say ●…heir Morning and Euening feeding , ( for ●…ou shall seldome obserue both in one and the selfe same place ) he shall make sure to come at least two howers before those feeding times ; which is at twilight in the morning , and after Sunne set at night , and vpon those haunts hee shall spread his net plaine and flatte vpon the ground , staking the two lower ends firme vnto the ground , so as they may onely come and goe and no more : as for the vpper endes or higer verdge it shall stand extended vpon the long corde , the fu●…ther ende thereof being staked fast downe to the earth two or three Fadomefrom the Nette , and the stake which staketh downe that coarde to stand in a direct and euen line with the lower edge or verdg●… of the Net , the distance still obse●… then the other ende of the coard ( which shall be at least tenne or twelue sa●…ome long ) the Fowler shall hould in his owne hand at the vttermost distance asoresaid , where he shall make some artificiall shelter of grasse , sodds , earth , or ●…like matter , where hee may lye out of the sight of the Fowle , and neither gi●… them offence by his owne view , or the thing whereby he is obscured , according to this figure following . 〈◊〉 these things thus being made fit , he ●…l haue care that his Net lye so tickle ●…y are that vpon the least pull or twich ●…ill rise from the earth and flye ouer . ●…en he shall with his knife cut vp short ●…d fogge and other grasse , and sprinck●…g it on the surface of the Net , hide it much as you can from the view of the ●…wle , for they are subtill , and vpon the ●…t dislike are gone suddenly : when ●…ngs are thus fitted , you shall lye close ●…d watch their feeding time , and if you ●…ll closse by your Net stake downe a 〈◊〉 Heron ( formerly taken ) for a Stale , ●…d to entice the Fowle within your dan●… it will be better , making her now and ●…n to flutter her wings , and thus the ●…wle comming vnto their haunt , and ●…ding vp and downe as their natures 〈◊〉 as soone as you perceiue a competent ●…ber come within the danger of your Net , you may draw your Coard suddenly and cast the Nette ouer them , and so take at your pleasure , and thus you may doe till the Sunne bee almost halfe an houre high , but not after ; for till then seuerall flockes of Fowle may come and feede , but after not any , at which time you may take vp your Nettes and depart , doing the like in the euening a●… their euening haunts , which is from the Sunne set till tw●…light at night , or first rysing of the Starres : and thus you may take any of these greater sort of Wilde-Fowle ; as also the Plouer of both kind●… or any Fowle whatsoeuer which taketh his foode from the Land as much as from the Water , or more at some times and seasons . CHAP. IIII. The taking of small Fowle with Ne●… and great Fowle with Strings . NOw for the taking of your small●… sort of Wilde-Fowle with Nettes which are such as for the most part frequent and feede vpon the water , you shall first obserue to make your Nets of the smallestand strongest packthred , and the mashes of a much lesse compasse the●… for the greater Fowle , neither shall they be of aboue two foot and a halfe or three foote deepe , and as these are for diuers purposes so they shal be of diuers lengths as some to pitch ouerthwart Brooks or Riuers , & they shal be answerable to the Brookes or Riuers they are pitcht ouer , ●…s some two fadome , some three , some ●…iue , and some nine , and these Nets shall be lined on both sides with false Nets of ●…trong packthred , euery mash being very ●…eare a foote and a halfe square each way , that as the Fowle striketh either through them , or against them , so the smaller Net may passe through the great mashes & so ●…raiten and intangle the Fowle as thus . These Nets you shall pitch for the Euening flight of Fowle , before Sunne set , and you shall stake them fast downe on each side of the Riuer , about halfe a foo●… within the water , the lower side of the Net being so plumd that it may sinke so farre and no more , then for the vpper side of the Net , you shall place it slantwise shoaling against the water , yet not touching the water by a foote and a halfe at the least , and the strings which supports and holds vp this vpper side of the Net , shall be fastned to small yeelding sticks , prickt in the bancke , which as the Fowle striketh may yeeld and giue libertie to the Net to runne and intangle the Fowle : yet one end euer made so fast that the Net may by no meanes be carried away , and thus you shall place d●…uers of these Nets ouer diuers parts of the Riuer or Brooke , about twelue score one from an other as the Riuer shall giue you ocasion , so that if any Fowle come vpon the Riuer that night , you shall be sure to haue your share thereof : this done if there be any Fenne , plash , pits , or other blancke waters a good distance from the Riuer , you shall goe downe vnto them , and the Euening beginning to shut in , you shall shoote a Piece , two or three off vpon those blancke waters and raise the Fowle from thence , which at that time being scard will presently pack to the Riuers , then you shall take your larger and midle sizd Nets , and with them you shall surround your small plashes , pits , or blancke waters , hanging your Nets slopewise and houering ouer them , yet so loose as is possible ; then with your largest or longest Nets of all , you shall goe to the Fenns or bigger waters , and in those places where the greatest haunts of Fowle are , you shall stake downe your Nets on the bankes , shoaling ouer the water in such sort as hath beene formerly discribed ; so as no Fowle can come to the banke , or rise from the banke , but may be intangled : also if there be any couert of Sedge , Reede , Rushes , or other matter within the water , you shall pitch your Nets about them also ; which done an howre or two before day in the Morning , you shall take your Peice and goe to the Riuer first and see what your Nets hath taken , which when you haue vnlayded , you may then take vp those Nets and lap them vp till the next Euening , then if you finde there be many Fowle on the Riuer , you may shoote off your Piece in one or two places , and that will presently send them to the Fenns and blanke Waters , which done , when you haue bestowed your Nets in places conuenient til you haue further vse for them , you shall about the first rising of the Sun , goe to your other Nets which are on the blanke waters , and see what they haue taken and vnlade them ; and so hang them by till the next time of vse as aforesaid , and thus without fayle , where plenty of Fowle are you shall take plenty : and where they are the scarcest yet you shall haue an equall share without much trouble . The next manner of taking of Fowle is with Strings or Lines made of long small Coard knotted here and there , and containing in length many fadomes , acording to the proportion of the places and haunts where you are to lay them ; and they are of especiall great vse for the taking of all sorts of the greater Wild-Fowle , and the Plouers of both kinds , which when o●… Fowler shall at any time vse , he shall take those Strings as aforesaid , and lime them all ouer exceeding well with the strongest and best Birdlime that may be gott , then comming to the haunts where these Fowle most freqnent and feede , if it be for the Euening flight then before Sunne set , if for the Morning flight , then at the least two howres before day and hauing a whole burthen of little sticks about two foote long at the most ; sharpe at the nether end and with a little forke at the vpper end ; he shall prick them in euen rowes all ouer the ground or place of haunt , one row distant from another a yarde or too , and one sticke siding another , within fowre or fiue yards as they may conueniently beare vp the String , and they shall be prickt a little shoaling or slantwise : so as they may be within a foote and a halfe of the ground at the vttermost , the●… shall these limed Strings be drawne and layd vpon the forkes some rowes higher then ! other some , like a billow of water , higher in one place then another , till euery row be filled and the haunt couered all ouer , then shall you fasten the endes with a slipping loope , in such wise that vpon any violent straine the whole string may loosen and lap about any thing which toucheth it , and in this wise you shall take a great number of Fowle together , according to the flockes and heards in which they flye , especially Plouers , which for the most part come many together , and not in a single file or rowe as commonly other Fowle doe , but in a great broad cluster , spreading and couering the ayre as it were all ouer ; and this manner of taking happeneth most commonly in the falling or comming to the ground o●… the Fowle , whose nature is to swoope close by the ground a good distance before they light , which happening amongst the strings , either all or most part are many times intangled , and these strings you neede not ouer precisely watch , but being placed you may goe about other businesse till the time of flight be past , and then returning to see what is taken , you shall finde such as are stricken with the strings fast enough , so as they can neither loosen themselues , nor yet runne away with the string to hide either it or themselues , and noting in what sort you layd your strings , in the same rankes commonly you shall finde them , or not much further off , which being vnladed you may lappe them vp againe till you haue other conuenient time to vse them . This taking of Fowle with limed Stringes , may also be very well applied for the taking of the smaller wild - fowle , and such as onely haunt the water , onely then our Fowler must obserue to lime all his Srings with strong and very good water tride lime , such as will indure the water and not loose his vertue therein ; and these Strings are to be applied either for the Morning or Euening flight as aforesaide ; obseruing to take time enough before either of the flights , for the placeing of the String ; and not to place them any where but vpon the most assured haunts , where the Fowle certainely doe frequent and feede ; for otherwise it is losse of labour and much trouble to little purpose ; now for the manner of placeing these Strings , as before you did them vpon the ground , so now you shall doe them ouer the water within lesse then halfe a foote thereof : making your forked stickes so much longer on purpose , acording to the shallownes or deepenes of the water : and heerein you shall obserue to lay these strings seldome or neuer in any Mooneshine night , lest the shadow of the Lines giue offence to the Fowle , or if you doe lay them to set it in such darke and obscure places , where by the helpe either of Bancke , Tree , or other shelter , the Mooneshine may be helde backe and obscured , and your worke not perceiued . And thus you may also lay these strings ouerthwart Riuers or Brookes , and so , as they may almost very neere touch the water , nor neede you heerein at any time to make shorter your strings but pricking downe the first ende , goe from boughe to boughe till you haue couered so much of the Riuer all ouer , as you shall thinke to bee fit and conuenient , and so as if any Fowle light thereon they may not fall out of your compasse , or from your danger : as thus for example . And hauing thus placed your strings both on the banke waters and crosse the Riuers , and obseruing the earliest houres as soone as the flights are past , to come and visit your workes , you shall finde ( that knowing the right haunts ) if Fowle fall any where , they must necessarily fall within your danger , nor can you chuse but take very many : For ( as I saide ) comming in whole shoales or flockes together , though these Fowle ●…ye singly one after one , yet in their discent or lighting on the water , they doe spread themselues and come into a single ranke , all as it were lighting together ( though not flying in one ranke or company ) on the water in one and the same instant : whereby it is not a single Fowle that striketh the string alone , but for the most part the whole flocke flye so neere together , and so come swooping into the Nette . CHAP. V. Taking of great Fowle with Lime-●…ggs . THe next maner of taking of Fowle is with the Lime-twigs , which may likewise , as the rest before spoken off , be appropriated and accommodated to all sorts of Fowle , both the greater and the smaller . Touching the taking of the greater sort of Wild-fowle with Lime-twigges : our Fowler must prouide himselfe of good store of rodds , the best kind whereof are the long , smale , and streight growne twigges , or roddes which growe on the bushie branches of the Willow , being cut of an euen length one by another ; and these twigges of which we speake , being for the greatest sort of Fowle , should be of the greatest length and thicknes , yet but small , light , and slender , being apt to play , winde about and cleaue to the least feather which toucheth it ; and for the true length thereof , it must suite the place in which it is to be vsed , as the length of the grasse , fogge , rushes , or such like amongst which it is to bee pricked , or else the depth of the water , that as much of the twigge as is limed may in the standing be free from other annoyance . These rodds or twigs thus prepared , you shall with very good and strong Bird-lime besmeere all the vpper parts or points thereof , downe below the middle part of the rodde , and holding them before the fire make the Bird-lime melt and and runne vpon them that the barke of the rodde may not be discerned from the Bird-lime ; and thus hauing made a conuenient number of them according to the quantitie of grounds or haunts wherewith you are acquainted , you shall vse them in this manner . First , hauing well obserued and acquainted your selfe with the haunts and feedings of these greater sort of Wild-fowle , and know both morning and euening where they vsually doe light , you shall then before Sunne set ( as before I shewed ) if it be for the euening flight , and before day if it be for the Morning flight goe with your Lime-rods to their seuerall haunts , and in the very heart or midst of the haunte you shall first pinne downe a stale , which should be aliue foule formerly taken , of the same kinde which they are that now haunt the place , and for which you now lay , and this Stale you shall pinne downe in such sort that she may haue libertie of wing to flutter vp and downe at pleasure , and then on each side , and round about this Stale euery way you shall pricke downe your Lyme-roddes within a foote or thereabout one of another in euen rowes one by one , and rowe after row till you haue couered the haunt all ouer , and left no place for any Fowle to fall besides them . And these roddes you shall pricke sloape wise with the points bending into the winde and from the ground a good foote and better . Some vse to crosse pri●…ke them , that is , one point into the winde , and another against the winde , that which way soeuer the Fowle commeth they may the more readily take them without any preuention ; and truely it is not to bee disallowed , for it doth affoord much safety to the worke : when you haue thus placed your Lime-roddes , you shall then place a Stale or two more aloof●… from the Lime-roddes , and then finding a●…fitte and conuenient place for your selfe to lye concealed in , and hauing small strings running along the ground , by which you make the Stales stirre at your owne pleasure ; lye as closse as is possible , and when you heare or see any Fowle comming , stirre your Stales and they will presently vpon sight of them , stricke and swoope in amongst them , where if any touch ( if you haue so much leisure ) you may take them away presently , but if not let them flutter and tumble amongst the roddes till the greater heards come , and that you haue lymed as many as you are able to deale with ; then you may rise , and gather them together at your pleasure ; and here is to be noted , that in this case of taking Fowle with the Lyme-rods , as your selfe may not be absent , so you must haue also for your better ayde an excellent good , well-taught and obedient Water-dogge , that when any Fowle offereth to flutter away , as ordinarily th●… will doe though your eye be neuer so good , the dogge may foorthwith finde them out and bring them vnto you , for in this confusion and taking of mauy there will be worke enough for both : when you haue gathered vp al your foule , slain such as you please , and saued those you thinke meete for Stales , and so bagged them seuerally , you shall then gather vp your Rods and bundel them vp together and so carry them where they may lye safely till your next ocasion to vse them ; and thus you may doe Morning and Euening during the season of the yeere , and as longe as the haunt shall serue you purpose . These Lime-rods may also be applied for the smaller sorte of Wild-Fowle , and and such as onely frequent the water , and they must be trimd and sizd out acording to your vse , and the depth or sounding of the water , making them so much longer as the water is deeper : and the Lime which trimmeth these Rods would bee good strong water Lime such as no moysture or frost may trouble , now for the placeing of these Rods as you did pricke them on the dry Land so you shall pricke them in the Water , as much of the Rod as is limed being aboue the water , and amongst your Rods you shal stake downe here and there a liue Stale being either a Mallard , or a Widgon , or a Tayle , and thus you may doe all ouer either any shallow plash , fenne , or any other blanck water which is wadeable , or so as you may with conuenience prick downe your Lime-rods , also you pricke them downe vpon the dry bankes , or borders which doe surround these Fennes , plashes , pits , and blanke-waters ; fixing a Stale or two amongst them , which may intice the Fowle from the water to the dry Land , and vpon the very brimme or edge of the water you shall pricke your Rods shoa●…ing or sloapewise ouer the water , so thicke together that a Fowle may not creepe betweene them but vpon any approach to the bancke that she may take the Lime-rod with her . These lime-rods ( as the other formerly treated off for the greater sorte of Wild-fowle ) you shall not need continually to watch and ●…ttend , for it maters not much in what ●…orte the Stales moue , ( because their restraint will make them busie enough , ) only you shall come thrice a day to see what is taken , as earlie in the Morning , at hie noone , and late in the Euening neither shall you in any wise come without your water Dogge , for he is a maine instrument , and a seruant of such vse that without him in this place you shall loose halfe your gettings , therefore in any wise be euer sure to haue him at your heeles ; then comming amongst your Rods , if you finde any toucht and within your owne reach you may gather them vp , cleere them of the Rods and bag them , but if they be flutterd or fleikt into any Riuer , or deepe sewer where you cannot come at them , there you shal send foorth your Dogge to fetch them ; also when you come and find any of your lime-rod●… disordered , twitcht vp and some borne away , but no Fowle to be perceiued , then you may be assured that some are touch but yet cropen away and hidden either in holes about the bankes , or in other couert adioyning : whereupon you sh●… call your dogge and make him hunt , and search euery corner , beating the cou●… round about , and if there be any goodnesse at al in him you cannot lose a foule , for the lime is so strong a sent that almost a man may follow it , thus when you haue gathered what for that time is taken , you shall set all your Rods in order againe , renewing all such as are broken or spoyled , and so let them stand ( as before ) till your next time of comming ; And thus you shal continue to doe as long as you finde the haunts fit for your purpose , but so soone as you see it beginne either to decay or that the game goeth away , ( for it is to be known that these Fowle are so subtill and carefull of their owne safetie , that being much beaten vpon they will finde it and foorthwith forsake the place ) then you shall immediately hunt out a new haunt that is vntroubled , and there doe as hath bin before declared , & then after a month or three weekes rest , the first haunt will become as good as it was before ; and so you may haue sport continually , nor at any time fleepe without haueing your pray in your owne possession ; There are some which vse to mixe with their Lime-rods and their Lime-strings , laying a row of the one and then a row of the other , ●…y which meanes the Lime-rods standing much thinner are not so easily perceiud nor giue that offence to the Fowle which in their thick standing many times they doe , whereby the skilfullest Fowler may sometimes misse of his pray , and the course is not to be disliked , for the taking is more safe and more certaine , yet it is more necessary and more generally to be vsed for the greater sort of Wild-Fowle then for the smaller ; And now by that way to speake a word or two of the Wild-Goose or Barnackle which commonly doe f●…de and haunt together , as they may be taken by the formes and instructions , before rehersed , so they may the better and in more abundance be taken , if their truest and most vsuallest haunts be applied , and therefore you shall know there is no better place or haunt to set your limerode in , for the taking of these kindes of Fowles then as vpon the greene Winter-Corne being Wheat or Rye ; but especially Wheat on which they feede most earnestly , and by all meanes you shall chuse the darkest and brownest coloured Rods you can finde , and which is of nearest colour vnto the Earth , for though the blade may be shot vp aboue the Earth yet in the Winter time it couereth not the Earth , nor is the blade so twight that being neare , it is much discerned from the Earth , therefore as I said the darkest colored Rods are the best ; and these you shall place sloape-wise vpon the Lands as was before declared for other dry places , and about the water Furrowes on euery side & in the midst , you shal place sundry rowes of lime-rods so as the foule may in no wise come to the water without the touch of them , and these Rods shall be of the largest and heauiest , for the Fowle is of great strength and will beare a little Rod cleane away ; and from these Rods when you haue plast them , you shall not be farr distant more then to auoyd trouble or suspition of the Fowle , ( which ●…y all meanes must be eschewed ) but standing on some high knobe or other ●…aisd ground farre off , mark when , where , ●…nd in what manner the Fowle lighteth , ●…nd if you finde any toucht or taken , ●…hich you may find by the sodaine rising ●…f the rest of the Fowle , and the flutte●…ing and strugling of them to rise which ●…re toucht and connot ; where vpon you ●…all make in , and if any halfe limed be flecking away , let your Dog fetch them in whilst you your selfe take vp the rest , and thus you may passe from haunt to haunt till you be fully satisfied in your pleasure ; also it is not amisse if when you haue plast your Rods you beat the Fowle off from all other haunts , which will make them come the sooner to that where your Rods are placed , and make your sport much the quicker and mo●… certaine . CHAP. VI. Taking Fowle with Engine as Springes , &c. THe next manner of ta●… ing of Fowle is w●… Engine or artificiall d●… uice , and is also app●… pryated and acom●… dated to both sor●… Fowle ( as the others formerly tre●… off , ) both perticularly and generally , 〈◊〉 there be some Engines which perticu●… ly take those Fowle which cleaue t●… foote , others which take those only which cleaue not the foote , and others which take both sorts ; as those which doe cleaue the foote , and those which doe not cleaue the foote , and of these which are so generall are the greater number . To speake then first of those Engines which take the Fowle which cleaue the foote , they are the great and lesser Springes , which are thus to be made and thus to be acomodated ; first knowing assured●…y ( as it is euer to be presupposed ) the true haunts and places where the Flocks or coupels of greater sorts of Fowle doe ●…sually feede both euening and Morning , and noted well the furrowes and water tracts , where they vsually stalke and pa●…dle to finde wormes , flotte-grasse , rootes and other such like things on which they feede , you shall marke where many fur●…owes meete in one , and breake out as it were in one narrow streame or passage , and so descending afterwards deuides it ●…elfe into other parts and branches ; this middle parte or chore being the deepest ●…nd as it were feeding the rest , then no●…ing how euery furrow breaketh and commeth into this Center or little pitt , you shall marke which is most padled , with the Fowle , or which is easiest and fittest for Fowle to wade in , not being much deeper in water then the Fowle is from the eye to the bottom or lowest part of the beake , this passage found out and chosen you shall take , small and short sticks and pricke them crosse wise ouer , thwart all the other passages , one sticke within halfe an inch of an other making as it were a kind of fence to guard euery way but one which you would haue the Fowle to passe , and if hese sticks stand but aboue the water a handfull or somewhat more such is the nature of the foule that they will not presse ouer them but stray about till they finde the open way , wherein they will runne swiftly vp , pad●… ling vp and downe for their victuals ; when thus you haue hemmed out al wai●… but one , you shall take a good stiffe sti●… cut flatt on one side and pricking both ends downe into the water make the 〈◊〉 per part of the bought or flat side of the sticke touch the water and no more ; then you shall make a bow or bought of small Hazell or Willow , made in the fashion of a peare broad , and round at one end and narrow at the other , at least a foote ●…ong and fiue or sixe inches wide or better , and at the narrow end a little small ●…icke or dent , then you shall take a very good stiffe young growne Plant of Ha●…ell , Elme , or Witchen , being rushie growne , and cleane without knott , three or fower Inches or better about at the bottome , and an Inch at the top , and ●…auing made the bottome end sharpe , ●…t the top you shall fasten a very strong ●…oope or swickell of aboue an hundred Horse haires , platted very fast together with stronge Packthred , and made so ●…mooth and yare that it will slip and run ●…t pleasure , and this swickell or loope , ●…hall be of the Iust quantitie of the hoop , ●…ade peare wise as was before menti●…ned , then hard by this loope or swickel , ●…hall there also be fastned with stronge Horse hayre within an Inch and a halfe of the end of the plant , a little broad thin ●…rycker , made sharpe and equall at both ●…nds after this proportion . And then the bigger sharpe end of the Plant being thrust and fixed hard into the ground , close by the edge of the water , the smaller end with the loope and the tricker , shall be brought downe to the first bridge , and then the hoope made pearewise being laide on the bridge , on●… end of the tricker shall be set vpon the nicke of the hoope , and the other end against a nicke made on the small end of the plate , which by the violence and bend of the Plant shall make them stick●… and hold together vntill the hoope be●… mooued ; this done the swickell shall b●… laide vpon the hoope in such fashion a●… the hoope is proportion'd , then from cach side of the hoope you shall pri●… little stickes as aforesaid , as it were 〈◊〉 a very impaled path or hye-way 〈◊〉 the hoope , and as you goe farther and farther from the hoope or Springe , so you shall make the way wider and wider , that the Fowle may be entred a good way in before it perceiue the fence ; the beginning or first entrance being as wide as the largest furrow whatsoeuer , so that any Fowle falling neare the same , they may be inticed to goe and wade vp the same , where they shall no sooner touch the Springe either with head , foote or feather , but they shall presently be taken , and that member swickled which first toucheth the Springe ; and acording to the strength of the plant , so you may take any Fowle how greate or bigge soeuer : for I haue my selfe taken a Faune in one of these Springes , which hath equald the strength of any Fowle , and that by one legge onely , whereby it hath had the whole body to strugle withall . Now for the taking of smaller Fowle with this Engine as the Snipe , the woodcock●… , Puett , and Lapwing , or any other foule which feedeth in marrish and moist grounds , or amongst water furrowes , sucking the fatnes of the soyle , the deuice and Engine is all one without alteration , onely it may be of much lesse strength and substance , according to the Fowle it is set for , especially the sweaper or maine plant , which as it is prescribed of Hazell , Elme , or Witchen , so in this case it may be of Willow , Sallow , strong growne Ozyer , or any yeelding plant which will bend and giue againe to it owne straightnesse ; and this kinde of Engine is for the Winter season onely , when much wet is on the ground , and not when the furrowes are drye ; But if there happen any great frosts so that you are lockt out from these ordinary waters , then you shall search out where these standing waters haue any dessents or small passages , so as by the swift current or motion the water is not so apt to frieze , and in these places you shall erect your Springes , and where such currents are not , there you shall as much as you can inforce and make them ; for although the greater Fowle will packe to the Riuers , and deeper running Brookes , yet these smaller Fowle cannot goe thither , but will labour and plye any place which is made or prepared for them , & the greater the forst is , the sooner and apter they are to be taken . CHAP. VII . Of the Fowling-Piece a nother Engine . THe next Engine to these is the Gun or Fowling Piece , which is a generall Engine and may serue forany Fowle great or little whatsoeuer , for it hath no respect at what it striketh , being within the leuell : And of the Fowling Piece you shall vnderstand that to be the best which is of the longest barrell , as fiue foote and a halfe , or sixe foote , and the boare indifferent , as some what vnder Harquebush , for these hould the best charges , & carry the farthest leuell , which is a principall thing to be regarded ; for Fowle are of such a tickell and counning nature , that a man shall hardly get within any indifferent or neare station , and to shoote ●…ut of leuell or distance were to shoote against the winde , and scarr-Crow like , onely to affright Fowle with the losse of labour ; as for the shape or manner of it , t is better it be a fier locke or Snaphaunce then a cocke and tricker , for it is safer and better for carriage , readier for vse & keepes the powder dryer in all weathers , whereas the very blowing of a coale is many times the losse of the thing aymed at ; as for the charge your round haile-shot or drop-shot , is better then the single or doble Bullet , and this halle-shot would be of bignesse according to the Game you shoote at , which if it be great and large , then it would be of twenty or thirty to a charge , or lesse as the Piece will carry ; but if the Game be small , then it would bee of fortie or threescore , as shall seeme best in the discretion of the Fowler ; Now for the vse of this Fowling-Peice , it is either for Land or Water that is passable or may bee waded , as whether it bee in Fenne , vppon Plash , or Pits , or any other blankwater ; and heerein first the Fowler is to obserue the finding out of his Game , and which Fowle lyeth fittest for his purpose , at no time striuing to shoo●… at a single Fowle , if he can by any mean●… compasse more within his leuell ; then hee shall seeke as neare as hee can to shoote with the winde , not against the winde , and rather sidewaies or behinde the Fowle then full in their faces , then hee shall seeke the conuenientest shelter hee can finde , as either hedge , Banke , Tree , or any other shaddow which may hide him from the gaze of the Fowle , for they are so fearefull of the proportion , visage , or motion of a man , that vpon the least suspition they are gone in a moment , and therefore when vnder his couert or pertision he is gotten within his leuell and hath the Winde fit and certaine , then hee shall make choyce of his marke , which ( as before I said ) would in no wise be a single Fowle , hauing more within your leuell , but rather the longest and largest Rancke or File of Fowle you can finde , for since one shoote is as much as you can get at one time and in one place , it is meete you put it to as great vse and profit as you can possibly , which done you may instantly and speedily discharg , and then send foorth your Dogge to fetch what you haue strucken , both as well those which are slaine out right as those which are hurt and mayned ; and being so as you cannot your selfe conueniently come by them : but by all meanes you must haue your Dogge in such true obedience that hee may not stirre from your heeles , or let so much as his shaddow be perceaued , till you haue shot and your selfe bid him goe , for to rush foorth too soddenly or vpon the first fier or cla●… of the Snaphaunce , though the Piece go●… not off ( as many mad headded Currs w●… doe ) is many times the losse of very much good sport ; which to avoyd suffer no●… your Dogge to stirre till you bid him ; Thus as you doe vpon these blanke w●…ters , so you shal also doe vpon the brooks & greater Riuers , where if you haue not shelter sufficient by reason of the nakednesse of the bankes and want of Tr●… , then you shall creepe vpon your hands and knees vnder the bankes , and lying euen flat vpon your belly , put the No●… of your Peice ouer the banke and so take your leuell ; for a Fowle is so wonderfully fearefull of a man , that albeit 〈◊〉 H●…ke were turning ouer her to ke●… her in awe yet vpon the least shew of 〈◊〉 man shee will rise and trust to her winges and Fortune , CHAP. VIII . Of the Stalking-Horse an other Engine . NOw for asmuch as these shelters or couerts are after a way then found , and that Fowle doe many times lye so farre remoued within ●…he water , that vnlesse a man doe goe in●…o it where no shelter at all is , more then 〈◊〉 man bringeth with him , he cannot po●…iblely compasse a shoote ; so that of ne●…ssity a man must haue some moouing ●…addow or shelter to walke by him ; In ●…is case there is nothing better then the ●…alking Horse , which is any old Iade ●…yned vp for that vse , which being stript ●…ked and hauing nothing but a string ●…out the neather chappe , of two or ●…ee yards longe , will gently and as you ●…ue ocation to vrge him , walke vp and downe in the water which way you will haue him ; flodding and eating vpon the grasse or other stuffe that growes therein ; and then being hardy & stoute without taking any affright at the report of the Peice , you shall shelter your selfe and your Peice behind his fore shoulder , bending your body downe low by his side , and keeping his body still full betweene you and the Fowle ; Then haueing ( as was before shewed ) chosen your marke , you shall take your leuell from before the fore part of the Horse , shooting as it were betweene the Horses ne●… and the water , which is more safe an●… fur●…r then taking the leuell vnder th●… Horses belly , and much lesser to be perceaued ; the shoulder of the Horse co●… ring the body of the man , and the Horse●… legges shaddowing the legges of the ma●… also : and as thus you stalke vpon th●… greate blanke waters , so you may stall●… also along the bankes of Brookes i●… great Riuers , by little and little winn●… the Fowle to as neare a station as can 〈◊〉 desired , and thus you may doe also vp●… the firme ground , whether it be on mo●… Heath , or other rotten earth , or else up the tylthe where greene Corne groweth ; or generally , in any other haunt where Fowle are accustomably vsde to feede or abide . And as you make vse of this Stalking horse , so must you not in any wise want your Water-dogge , for he is as vsefull at this time as at any other , nor can you well doe any thing without him ; especially if it be vpon Riuers or broad deepe waters , yet you should haue him at such obedience that whilest you are a stalking you may leaue him with your Bagges , sadle & bridle & other needments , wher he may lye close , & neuer stirre till you haue shot , and then vpon the least gybbet or call , to come running vnto you , and to fetch foorth what you shall kill , which with a small practise he will doe readily ●…nd willingly after you haue made him ●…nderstand your minde , for they are ●…reatures of wonderfull great capacity , ●…nd naturally inclyned to the sport , so ●…hat being kept in true awe there is no●…ing which they will not with great rea●…nesse performe . Now forasmuch as these Stalking hor●… , or Horses to stalke withall , are not euer in readinesse , and at the best aske a good expence of time to bee brought to their best perfection : as also , in that euery poore man or other which taketh delight in this exercise , is either not master of a Horse , or if hee had one yet wanteth fit meanes to keepe him : and yet neuerthelesse this practise of Fowling must or should bee the greatest part of his mantenance . In this case he may take any pieces of oulde Canuasse , and hauing made it in the shape or proportion of a Horse with the head bending downeward , as if hee grased , and stoping it with dry Strawe , Mosse , Flocks , or any other light matter , let it be painted as neere the colour of a Horse as you can deuise ; of which the Browne is the best , and in the midst let it be fixt to a Staffe with a picke of Iron in it to sticke downe in the ground at your pleasure , and stand fast whilest you chuse your marke , as also to turne and winde any way you please , either for your aduantage of the winde , or for the better taking of your leuell , and 〈◊〉 must be made so portable that you may beare it easily with one hand , mooui●… and wagging it in such wise that it may seeme to mooue and graze as it goeth ; nether must this in any wise exceed the or dinary stature or proportion of a common Horse , for to bee too low or little will not couer the man , and to be two big and huge will be both monstrous & troublesome , and giue affright to the Fowle , therefore the meane in this is the best measure , and only worth the obseruation . The forme and manner of the Stalking horse of Canuasse stopt . Now these Engines are euer better and more proper for the water then the Land , and though they will serue very fitly for both , yet are they more conueuient for the Water , by reason that the Water hideth all their imperfection , and maketh them appeare to the Fowle one and the same thing which at the first they did seeme . Now there be some which doe not so well approue of this Horse thus stopt and furnisht out ; alleaging it to be too heany and troublesome , and though a man vse all the Art that may be in the lightnesse thereof , yet still they say it is to waighty ; and therefore they will by all meanes haue them made of single Canuas vnstopt at all , but onely strecht out vpon splents made of wood , or vpon strong wyer proportiond like vnto a Ho●…se wherein they vary nothing from the Figure formerly described , but onely in the stoping ; for this and the other must be painted also , and that very thick too , lest in the turning it against the Sun it prooue transparent , or so as a man may see through it , which will giue such an offence to the Fowle , that they will in no sort endure it . Also you must obserue in the Stalke to turne that side euer vpon the Fowle which is plaine without splents , or other markes more then the painting onely for feare of offence , and these are as good as any liue Horse for this vse being artefully handled in the motion , and made to mooue by slow degrees at leisure , as a Horse doth , and not suddenly or rudely , for that will discouer them and breed affight in the Fowle . There be others which vse insteed of this Stalking Horse of Canuas either stopt or vnstopt , to make the proportion of a beast or hornd Neat , as Oxe , Cow , or Bull in Canuas , as afore is shewed , either stopt or vnstopt , according to the fancy of the Fowler , and as he shall finde fittest for his strength to support and carry without any offence , and this figure he shall make in as true forme and proportion as he can deuice , for the eye of a Fowle is so cunning that they will easily perceiue any grosse absurdity , or mishapen , or vnlike forme , and thereat quickly take offence , and auoid the thing deceiuing ; it shall also bee very well painted to the life , either Blacke , Browne , or Pied , according to the vsuall colours of the cattell in those places ; for though blacke and browne are generally the best , because of their shaddow , yet in such places where no such Blacke or Browne cattell are , or at least very gayson or nouell , there they are the worst colours , and ought least to be vsed ; for your Engine must euer bee sutable to that wherewith the eye of the Fowle is most acquainted , nor must you alone stand precisly vpon the colour , but also vpon euery other face or maine carracter , by which the whole body is disstinguyshed ; as in fixing the Hornes , which must euer be sutable to the colour of the Beast and the breed of the Countrey , for it is commonly seene heere with vs in England , that your entire blacke , your browne , and your brended Cattell haue euer the goodliest Heads and fayrest extended Hornes , the whitest & the largest , and your white pide , and blood-red Cattell the least Heads , crumpled , short , and foule collored ; Therefore to make your Engine blacke , browne , or brended with short crooked and ilfauord Hornes , or white or pyed , with great , straight and large spred Hornes , were both an absurdity to be laught at , and a preuention of the sport you labor for , by affrighting the Fowle out of your company with that , by which you should intice them only to stay and grow familliar with you ; and therefore you must accommodate euery thing in his true and propper nature , without strangnesse or offence . Nor may you in any sort stalke with these Engins in any place but where these Cattell are vsuall and in most abundance , for to stalke with a Horse where no Horses liue or are bred , or with the Oxe , where no Oxen are know is absurde and losse of labor , but this is no doubt in our Nation , therfore the best vse I can giue you of these Engines , is that when you haue so much beaten the Fowle with the Stalking-Horse , that they beginne to find your deceit , and will no more sit or indure you , ( as generally it falls out , ) then you may an other while stalke with the Oxe or Beast , till the Horse be forgotten , and thus by the chang and alteration of your Engins you may make your sport last & be continually , for the shape of your Oxe Engine , it followeth in the next Page The forme and manner of an Oxe Engine . Now there bee others without a further curiosity ( and indeed it is nothing at all to bee discomended ) which frame themselues Engines like Stagges , or redd Deere , and these also they frame of canu●…sse as the former , either stopt or vnstopt , with the naturall hornes of Stags fixed there on , and the colour painted so liuey , that the Fowle may not discerne them from a Stagge or a thing that is liuing , and these Engines are right good and very vsefull in all such places or low fenney grounds where any such Stagges or Deere doe vsually feede ; as about Hatfield Chase in the North parts , or Ramsey in Huntintonshire and such like where the Stagge is more familiar with Fowle , and feedeth neerer them then either the Horse or the Oxe , and therefore this Engine being artificially & wel made is of as good vse as any of the former Engines , and will indeede bring a man within a farre neerer distance ; onely it is subiect to quicker discouery , and therefore it must be the oftner altered and changed to preuent the subtiltie of the Fowle : as for the proportion or forme of this Engine it is placed in the next page . The forme and manner of the Stagge Engine . Now there bee some that will onely but make the moulds or models of th●… heads of these beasts onely , and putti●… them vpon their owne heads so sta●… therewith , holding opinion that it is b●… onely the face of the Man which is drea●… full , and breedeth affright in the Fow●… and that if it be hidde●… in any of the formes before shewed , a man may winne his sport at pleasure . I doe confesse it is the face of a man which keepeth all liuing things in the greatest awe , and that the face being couered or concealed a man may proceed better in these pastimes , but that it should worke this great effect and be as vsefull as the former models , I vtterly deny and differ from ; for the very body of man is too well known vnto Fowle , that when soeuer it is mixt with any vnnaturall forme or monstrous shape , it presently causeth amazement , which amazement though it may a little hold the Fowle at gaze , whereby the man may come at a much neerer distance ; yet before the marke can be chosen and the leuell taken commonly the astonishment wasteth away , and feare entring the minde , the Fowle suddenly ariseth , before the Piece can be discharged : And therefore though 〈◊〉 well allowe that the face of the man ●…hould be couered with some hood or o●…her garment , which may be rather sha●…ow-like then monstrous ; yet I would ●…ot haue him to Stalke with these modells of heads only , without some thing else to ouershadowe ones body and goe by them . Lastly the skilfull Fowler must vnderstand that these Engines of what kinde soeuer , are fitter for the early morning Stalke or the late euening Stalke , then at any other time of the day when the Sunne is aloft or in his high glory , for at such time the lest blinke or deformity is very soone perceiued , and the naturall feare of the Fowle is most prone and apt to raise vp by thoughts and feares , where by they are forced to rise vp and flye away before that the skilfullest man ca●… f●…ish his purpose , or recouer his mark●… or l●…ll . There are other dead Engines to Stalke withall ; as an artificiall Tree Shrubbe , or Bush , which may bee mad●… of small Wandes , or thinne Splinter●… foulded together in the shape or bod●… of a Tree , and so couerd with Canua●… and painted like the barke of the Tr●… represents or figures ; of which th●… Willow , Poplar , or such as growe b●… Waters and Riuers sides are the bes●… for the other which grow vpon the dr●… grounds , as Oake , Elme , & the like , are not so familiar with foule , & therefore by the strangenesse may occasion affright , and for the leaues it is not much materiall , because this time and season of Stalking after Fowle is for the most part in the winter season when leaues are from the trees : But let it bee at any season that you please , either in Sommer or in Winter , hauing made the boale of the Tree , as afore is said , with Canuasse and Wands , you shall in certaine holes made ●…n the toppe for that purpose , sticke in ●…he boughes and true naturall brauches ●…f the Tree which you would figure in ●…ch sorte as they growe at that season , 〈◊〉 you shall giue no affright or terrour to the Fowle ; and the Tree will appeare after this forme or figure following . The forme and manner of the Tree to stalke with . As for the Shrubbe or Bushe , it shall not be so tall as the tree , but much thicker which you may make either of on●… entire Bushe , or of diuers Bushes wouen and intangled one within another either with small Withy wandes , Coard , or Packthried , that may not bee discerned and this shall not be aboue the ordinary stature of a man , but thicker then foure or fiue men , and in the midst of the bottome shall bee a small stake driuen with an Iron picke in the ende , somewhat longer then the Bushe , which being driuen into the ground may support & stay vp the Bushe whilest you take your mark and finde your leuell , according to this forme and figure following . The forme and manner of the Bushe Engine to stalke with . The last of these stalking Engines is the dead hedge of two or three yard●… long , and a yard and three quarters hye , made of small wands in the manner of a true hedge , and busht out with twigges , leaues and such like as hedges are , and with certaine supports or stayes , where by not onely to beare it from the ground at your pleasure , but also to stay and hold it vp whilest you doe finde your marke and take your leuell , according to the forme and maner of these figures following . The forme and manner of two sorts of Hedges to stalke with . Now for these deade Engines which carry not the shape of any liuing creature , they are not altogether so necessary for the Stalke as the Stand , because the onely thing that can discouer them , or breed aff●…ight from them is their motion , for to haue a dead thing mooue to grosely is much vnnaturall , and the Fowle will not onely apprehend it , but eschewe it : therefore by all meanes you must be carefull not to mooue them at all but to lye at the stand watching behinde them ; or if you doe mooue them , to doe it like the hand of a Clocke , with such slowe and still motion that you may gaine your purpose vnperceiued , and then it is as safe a way as any of the other before prescribed . CHAP. IX . The vse of the Water Dogge , and the manner of trayning them . THe Water Dogge is a creature of such generall vse , and so frequent in vse amongst vs heere in England , that it is needelesse to make any large descripti●…n of him : the rather since not any a●…ongst vs is so simple that he cannot say ●…hen hee seeth him , This is a Water●…ogge , or a Dogge bred for the Wa●…r ; yet because in this ( as in other crea●…res ) there are other Characters and ●…ormes which pretend more excellencie , ●…nd figure a greater height of vertue ●…en others doe ; I will here describe as ●…ere as I can the best proportion of a 〈◊〉 Water Dogge . First , for the Colour of the best Wa●…r Dogge , all be it some ( which are curious in all things ) will ascribe more excellency to one colour then to another , as the Blacke to be the best and hardest , the Lyuer-hued swiftest in swimming , and the Pyed or Spotted Dogge , quickest of sent ; yet in truth it is nothing so , for all colours are alike , and so a Dogge of any of the former colours , may be excellent good Dogges , and of any may bee most notable Curres , according to their first ordering and trayning ; for Instruction is the liquor where with they are seasoned , and if they be●… well handled at the first , they will eue●… smell of that discresion , and if they bee ill handled they will euer stinke of tha●… folly : For nature is a true mistre●… and bestowes her guifts freely , and it i●… onely nurture which abuseth them . To proceede then , your Dogge may be of any colour and yet excellent , an●… his haire in generall would be long an●… curled , not loose and shagged ; for th●… first shewes hardnesse and ability to 〈◊〉 dure the water , the other much tendernesse and weakenesse , making his spo●… grieuous ; his head would be round an●… curled , his eares broad and hanging , h●… Eye full , liuely and quicke , his Nose very short , his Lippe , Hound-like , side and rough bearded , his Chappes with a full sert of strong Teeth , and the generall features of his whole countenance being vnited together would be as Lyon-like as might be , for that shewes fiercenesse and goodnesse : His Necke would bee thicke and short , his Brest like the brest of a Shippe , sharpe and compast ; his Shoulders broad , his fore Legs streight , his Chine square , his Buttokes ronnde , his Ribbes compast , his belly gaunt , his Thyes brawny , his Cambrels crooked , ●…his Pasterns strong and dewe clawde , and ●…all his foure feete spatious , full and ●…ound , and closed together to the cley , ●…ike a water Ducke , for they being his ●…ares to rowe him in the water , hauing ●…hat shape , will carry his body away the ●…aster . And thus you haue the true description of a perfect Water Dogge , as you may see following . Now for the cutting or shauing him from the Nauill downeward , or backe , ward , it is two wayes wel●… to be allowed of that is , for Summer hunting , or fo●… wager : because these Water Dogg●… naturally are euer most laden with hai●… on the hinder parts ; nature as it were labouring to defend that part most , which is continually to bee employed in the most extremity , and because the hind●… parts are euer deeper in the water th●… the fore pa●…ts , therefore nature hath giuen them the greatest armour of haire to defend the wette and colduesse ; yet this defence in the Sommer time by the violence of the heate of the Sunne , and the greatnesse of the Dogges labour is very no●…o ●…e and troublesome , and not onely maketh him sooner to faint and giue ouer his sport , but also makes him by his ouerheating , more subiect to take the Maungie . And so likewise in matter of wager , it is a very heauy burthen to the Dogge , and makes him to swimme lesse nimbly and slower , besides the former offences before receited ; But for the cutting or shauing of a Dogge all quite ouer , euen from the Foote to the Nostrill that I vtterly dislike , for it not onely takes from him the generall benifits which Nature hath lent him , but also brings such a tendernesse and chilnesse ouer all his body , that the water in the end will grow yrksome vnto him ; for how soeuer men may argue that keeping any creature cold , will make it the better indure colde , yet we finde by true experience both in these and diuers other such like things , that when Nature is thus continually kept at her vttermost ability of indurance , when any little drope more is added to that extreamity , presently she faints , and growes distempered , whereas keepe Nature in her full strength and she will very hardly be conquered , and hence it doth come that you shall see an ordinary land Spaniell , being lustily and well kept , will tyre twenty of these ouer shauen Curres in the could water : whereas let them haue the rights Nature hath bestowed vpon them , and the water is as familliar vnto them as the Land any way can be●… therefore to conclude this poynt , I would haue the skilfull Fowler , if he keepe his Water-Dogge onely for his vse of Fowling as to attend his Nets . Limerods , Fowling-Piece or such like , which is only for the most part apropriate to the Winter season , then not to shaue his Dog at all , for hee shall find in the sharpe frost and snow , when the Ayre shall frize the drops of water faster on the hayre th●… the Dogge can caste them off ; that the vttermost benefit that Nature hath granted , is no more but sufficient , and the carefull Maister should rather seeke to increase then deminish them . Now for the manner of trayning or bringing vp of his Water Dogge , it is to be vnderstood that you cannot beginne too early with him , that is to say euen when you first weane him , and teach him to lappe , for euen then you shall beginne to teach him obedience , which is the maine thing that includeth all the lessons which hee shall learne , for being made to obay your will , hee is seruiceable for any purpose you shall imploy him in , as one the contrary part , wanting due obedience hee is good for nothing at all but to syoyle the worke you shall labour to effect ; and therefore ( as I said ) so soone as it is able to lappe , you shall teach it to coutch and lye close , not daring to stirre or moue from that posture in which you put it , without your especiall license , cherrishing it euer when it doth your will and correcting it when it doth the contrary , and alwayes obseruing this maxime in the first teaching of him , that you neuer let you Dogge eate or taste any meate but when he doth something to deserue it , that custome may make it know , foode is a thing which cōmeth not by chance , or the bounty of your hand , but for reward or merrit when he doth your commandement , and this will not onely make him willing to learne , but apt to remember and retayne what hee learneth , and diligently to performe your pleasure without sticke or amazement , the carracters of your commands , being so dee●…ely Imprinted in his knowledge : and to this end you must haue no more teachers no more feeders , cherrishers , or correcters but one , for multiplicity breeds confusion , and to teach diuers wayes is to teach no way well : also you must be very constant to the words of directions by which you teach , chusing such as are the most signifficant for your purpose , and fittest for the action you would haue the Dogge doe , and by no meanes alter that word which you first vse , though you vse a word of the same signification : for you must vnderstand the Dogge takes notice of the sound and not of the English , and therefore the least variation puts him into amazement , and is a language he vnderstands not ; as thus for example : I●… when you teach your Whelpe first to Coutch , you vse the word ( Coutch ) 〈◊〉 after you vse the word ( Downe ) and not Coutch , it will put the Dogge into amazement and he will not know what to doe : And how euer some hold of opinion it is good to vse all sorts of words , yet it is not so , for the ouerloading of the Dogges memory with many words for one and the same lesson , is the first thing that breeds forgetfulnesse , and fils the Dog full of by-thoughts and doubtfullnesse : when you haue the Dogge thus acquainted with the word which is due to the instruction of his lesson , you must then teach him to knowe the word of reprehension or correction , for no lesson can bee taught without a fault , and no fault ought to escape at the best without chiding ; and in this word also you must be as constant as in the former without variation of sound , or multiplycity of language , that the Dog may know assuredly when you chide , or are angry , and not stand amazed between hope and feare , as not knowing whether you chide or giue encourag●…ent ; and of these words there are diuers ; as Wilt thou villain , Ha Rasball : and such like , which at first should not bee vsed without a Ierke or small stripe , to make him knowe that it is a word of wrath and anger , neither must such words procceed from you louingly and gently , but with passion and and roughnesse of voice , that the Whelp may euen tremble when hee heares you : Now to these words of reprehention you must also ioyne words of cheerishings , that as the one correcteth him for faults committed ; so the other may encourage and comfort him as oft as hee doth your pleasure : and in teaching these dumbe things , correction may better bee spared then cheerishing , because the reward and comfort he findes by doing your will , is the onely certaine and sure ground which expounds your meaning vnto him , and makes him capeable of those things you would haue him learne ; and in these words also , you must be as constant and certaine as in any of the other without variation or change of sound , allacrity and cheerefulnesse of spirit , being accompanied either with food , the spitting in the●… mouth , cheerishing of the hand , or other clawings in which the Dogge taketh delight , that he may know by such comforts hee hath truely done your will , and bee thereby encouraged to doe it as oft ouer as you shall bee pleased to command him : And these words of cheerishing are also diuers ; as That 's a good boy , Well done , S●… boy , and such like as shall best agree with your nature and inuention . And to these three you shall adde a fourth word , which is no lesse necessary then any of the former , being nether altogether instructiue , altogether correcting , nor altogether cherrishing : but taking as it were a part from them all , and doeing something of them all in one instant and one breath , and this may bee called the word of aduice or heed taking , being onely to be vsed when a Dogge is about to doe his lesson , and either goeth the wrong way to worke , or too rashly , too slowly , or too negligently ; or else leaueth out some obseruation which hee should performe in the Lesson , any of which assoone as you perceiue him incline vnto , you shall immediately vse your word of aduice vnto him , which both as a bit shall serue to restraine and stay him , till he haue better thought of what he go●…th about , or else as a Spurre or Rod , put him froward with more alacrity of spirit , till hee haue done his Lesson in such forme as may content you , and these words of aduice are as the others , diuers also : as Hem , Be-wise , Take-heed ; or such like , and to these you must be as constant as to the former , and make election of that you intend to vse and no other , and by all meanes be exceeding carefull not to misapply them , as to aduice when you should correct , cherrish when you should aduise , Inst●…uct when you should punish , or punish when you should instruct , any of which is grosse in a teacher and brings the Dog into confusion . When therefore you haue made your whelpe vnderstand these seuerall sounds or wordes , as that of Instruct on , Correction , Cherrishing , and Aduise , and that he will couch and lye downe at your feete how you please , when you please , and as long as you please , and that with a single word or a looke onely , you shall then proceede and teach him to leade in a line and collor , following you at your heeles in decent and comely order , nether treading vpon your heeles , or going before or side by you which shewes too much hast , nor hanging backe or strayning your Line by the meanes of too much sloath , but following in decent and orderly manner without offence either to the Dogge or his leader , and this kinde of leading is to make the Whelpe familiar with you , that he may loue and acknowledge you and no man else , in which Lesson when you haue made him perfect by his daily attendance of you , and by goeing into no place without the Dogge , you shall then make him attend you loose , in the same manner as he did in the Line , without straying or going his length from your heeles vn●…esse you command him , which is the most necessary Lesson can be taught a Water-Dog , for he must by no meanes be a ranger , but vpon especiall occasion , as either to beate out Fowle from their couert , or to finde strucken Fowle when ●…hey are lost . When this generall obedience is taught ( which is done by obser●…ation of his going , and mooueing him ●…y sights or sports which may tempt him ●…o stay beyond his bounds and then to ●…orrect his offences , and to cherrish and reward his obedience , you fhall then teach him to fetch and carry any thing you shall throw forth of your hand ; and this you shall first beginne to teach by the way of sport or pastime with the Dogge , as by taking your gloue and shaking it about his head and lips , and making him catch and snap at it , and to play with it as a thing in which he delighteth , and sometimes to hould it in his mouth and striue to pull it from you , and then casting it a little way from you suffer him to mussell and worry it on the ground , and then take hold on it againe and take it from him with cherrishing , and thus doe till he will take it from the ground , and hold it in his mouth as it were to tempt you to take it , then cast it further from you and say Fetch , or Bring Sirra , and if he doe bring it you make exceeding much of him and reward him either with Bread , or Meate , and let him haue no foode but what he deserueth by doeing your will in his Lesson , and thus daily and howrely augment and increase your Lesson , till you haue made your Dogge so perfite that he will fetch your Gloue vnto you wheresoeuer you thro●… it : In which if at any time hee offer to runne away with your Gloue , or to tosse it vp and downe , and play with it without regard to bring it vnto you ; then first vse your word of aduice , which if it doe not preuaile , then vse your word of correction , but if both faile , then giue him blowes , and for that time let him loose his foode and finde no reward till hee doe your pleasure : when by this meanes you haue perfeited him , that hee will fetch your Gloue quickely and readily vnto you , wheresoeuer you throwe it , and so truely vnderstand that it is his duty to bring it onely vnto you , that if twenty men in the company call him seuerally , yet he will shunt he n all to bring it vnto you , and lepe vp to your bosome to deliuer it , you shall then reward him exceedingly and after traine him to fecth whatsoeuer you shall throw from you , as Staues or Cudgels , Bagges , Nets , Instruments of all kindes , and indeed , any thing whatso●…uer that is portable : then you shall vse him to fetch round cogell stones , and flints , which are troblesome in a Dogges mouth , and lastly , Iron , Steele , Money , and all kinde of metall , which being colde in his teeth , flippery and ill to take vp , a Dogge will bee loth to fetch , but you must not desist nor let-him taste food , till he will as familiarly bring and carry them as any thing else whatsoeuer : as for the vsing him to carry , dead , or liue Fowle , or Pullen , it is not amisse , because by that meanes he will not breake or teare in pieces any Fowle at all , which fault is intollerable in any Dogge whatsoeuer , and proceedes from too much greedinesse , but in the vse thereof let him euer bring the least Fowle you can get without hurt , that if you send him for a Larke , he may bring it without brusing a feather . This lesson this perfected , you shall then as you walke , drop something behind you which the Dogge may not see , and being gone a little way from it , send the Dogge backe to seeke it , by saying , Backe I haue lost , or some such like word , and if at the first he stand amazed , vrge him still and cease not , by poynting with your finger the way you would haue him goe , till he doe turne backe and finde that which you haue dropt , which make him take vp and bring after you ; then drop it againe and goe twice as farre as you did at the first , and then send the Dog back to seeke it , not leauing til you make him hunt and bring it you , then cheerish and reward him , and where he failes there chide and punish him , somtimes with blowes , sometimes with want of foode , and thus continue to do till the Dog wil hunt the way backe in which you went , be it a mile or more according to your occasion : and heerein is to bee noted that if you send your Dog backe to fetch any thing , if he returne aud bring backe any thing in his mouth , though it bee not the thing you lost , yet you shall receiue it and cheerish him , but not suffer him to stay , but immediatly send him backe againe , saying Away againe , or I haue lost more , and neuer bee satisfied till hee bring the thing you want , for the much toyle will be punishment enough for his mistake , and make him more careful to the sent of any thing about you ; but if at any time he returne without any thing in his mouth , then bee sure both to chid & beat him , for his emptinesse of mouth shewes both sloth and negligence : when he will thus fetch , cary , and finde things being lost , then you may trayne him to hunting , beginning first with tame Fowle , which by your owne helpe at diuing and other losses , you may make him with little labour , take , which incourragement will harten and make him delight in the sport , then after you may make him vse all his owne cunning , and without assisting him , let him either get or loose his pray , obseruing to giue him reliefe according to his desert in well hunting , and to punish him with want of reward according to his sloth or negligence ; and thus woonte him till he bee full master of his game , and can finde the aduantages and losses in enery water , and obseruing euer to make him ( when he taketh his prey ) to bring it on shoare vnto you without hunting , and that he shall not dare to nyppe or bite it , after once you shall say Forbeare , or T is dead , or any such like thing whatsoeuer . After this you shall traine him vnto you Peece , in forme as was shewed in a former Chapter , making him stalke either step by step behinde you and vnder the couert of your shadow , till you haue shott , or else to couch downe and lye closse where you shall appoint him till you haue shot , and then by a shout or gibb●…t to make him come running vnto you to doe whatsoeuer you shall appoint him●… and in this you must obserue that the Dogge by no meanes rush foorth or discouer himselfe til you appoint him , for it is the nature of euery free m●…ttle Dogge , and many of those which come from the b●…st reputed teachers , that assoone as they heare the Peece goe off , they will p●…esently rush foorth and flye in a●…gst the Fowle , before you can haue leisure to open your lippes ; but it is a fault and to be reprehended , for the Peece must not bee as a warning to giue the Dogge liberty , but as a preparation to make him readie to attend your commandement : for if you giue him this lyberty at your Peece then when you come amongst your Nets or Lyme rods , as soone as hee sees the intangled Fowle but to flutter their wings , he will presently flye in amongst them , and not onely aduenture the spoyling , and tearing of your Netts , and disordering your Lime-roddes , but also breake them in pieces , and breede you a world of trouble and vexation , and therefore by all meanes haue him in that true obedience that he may not dare to take any freedome more then you giue him . There are a world of other lessons which may be taught a Water Dogge , but because they doe appertaine more to pleasure , or the commendation of the Teachers Art and the Dogges capacity ) then any needful vse or commodity , I w●… here ( for teadiousnesse sake omit them , assuring euery industrious laborer in this Arte , that the rules heere already described are sufficient to make a dog doe any thing meet for any mans purpose . The last vse of the Water Dogge is in the moulting time , when these wild Fowle doe cast their feathers and are so disabled that they cannot flye , but doe lurke and hide themselues in the strength of their best couerts , not daring to peepe or look abroad , which commonly is betweene Summer and Autumne , in these warmer Countries , at this time you shall bring your Water Dogs and thrusting them into the couerts , make them hunt the Fowle forth , and bring them into the open waters or great streames , then hauing in some narrow creeke or straitned place ( if it be in the broad blank waters ) pitcht vp your nets , get with your boates betweene the couert and the Fowle , and so taking vp your dogges withall leisure and gentlenes driue the Fowle before you ( who of their own natures , will shun your presence ) till you bring them within the compasse of the Nets , and then surrounding them about you may ouerthrow●… multitudes of them together , for sheepe will not driue more easily then these Fowle at this time ; and though some may obiect against this maner of taking both in respect it destroies so many , as also the vnseasonablenesse both of the Fowle it selfe , and the time of their sicknesse , yet if such please to consider the great infinits of these Fowle which cannot decrease & the excellency of the time for feeding and cramming them , wherby one is made more excellent then twenty ; they cannot chuse but both allow it and practise it , for who knoweth not that any Fowle which preyeth for it self abroad , except it be the Mallard , Teyle , and Plouer , but is a great deale lesse sweet and pleasant then the crambde Fowle , some tasting of Fishe , some of mudde , and some of grasse , and indeede not any in generall either very fatte , or very pleasant ; whereas these which are thus taken and fedde by hand in the house , and there crambd with food in which they most delight , as the Lyuers of Beasts and Sheepe , Whay , Curddes , Barley , Paste , scalded Branne , and such like , are both passing fat , exceeding sweet , and of great price , and therefore to be preferd before all other Fowle whatsoeuer . CHAP. X. Of Land-Fowle , and the generall taking of them . HAning now discoursed of Water Fowle , and their seuerall kinds according to their manner of feeding , haunts and shapes . It resteth now th●…t we proceed to the discourse of Land-Fowle , or Birdes of the Land hauing no commercement or vse of the Water more then the washing of their Bylles or particular bathings for the health of their bodies , and that but seldome or in distinct times and places , as an Element with which they haue the least desire of acquaintance : And of these Land-Fowle there are more diuers and sundry kindes then of the Water-Fowle , and indeed such infinits , that since the dissolution and spo●…le of Paradise no man hath seene them , no man can name them . To flye then from an impossible treatise ( because euery nation hath his particular blessing , and none can boast to inioy all ) I will sort the Land Fowle of our Kingdome into three rankes : the first such as are fit for foode , as Pidgeons of al kindes , Rookes , Phoasants , p●…dge , Quailes , Rayles , Blackebyrds , Fellfares , Sparrowes , and a world of others . Secondly , such as are preserued for voyce , and are called singing Byrds , as the Nightingall , Throst●…ll , L●…nnet , Larke , Bulfinch , Spynke , and diuers of the same nature , all which are good in the dishe also . Thirdly and lastly , all such as are for pleasure onely , as Hawks of all kindes , Castrells , Ringtailes , Buzards , Kites , and generally all Birdes of prey , which in truth are vsefull but for pleasure onely ; Now each of these kindes may be drawn into two seueral kinds , as the greater sort & the lesser sort , the greater sort of those for food , and the lesser also for food , & so consequently of the rest in their natures and kindes . Mow these Land-fowle are to be taken two seueral waies ; that is to say , generally , as when all or many kindes are taken together & at one instant ; and particularly as when one kinde is taken alone by it selfe after a particular forme or man●… and no others mixt amongst them . Now for the generall way of taking these Land Fowle where many kinds are taken together , it is either to be done by day or by night ; if by day , then with the great Net which commonly is called the Crow Net , which either is made o●… double twisted thred or fine whip pack●… threed , and it differeth nothing in length , depth bignesse of mashe , manner of laying and ouerturning from the plo●… Net formerly spoken of in the Water ●…owle ; only if it be larger and the coards ●…onger it is not amisse , this Net being ●…efore or neere vnto Barne doores where Corne is a thrashing , or in any such pla●…s where Corne hath beene winnowed ●…nd the chaffe remaining , with which you ●…hall euer obserue to ●…ouer and hide ●…he Net assoone as it is laid so as it may ●…ot be seen , and then assone as the flockes of birdes come , and are scraping amongst ●…he chaffe , you lying aloofe off conceald , ●…ith the coard in your hand shall soden●…y draw it & ouerturne the Net vpon the Birds , by which at one pull you may take many Crowes , Pidgeons , Kites , Buzards , and such like rauenous birdes ; and this Net you may lay in any stuble field vpon ●…he Corn lands prouided the stuble couer ●…he Net so as it be not perceiued , for these kind of rauenous Fowle are curious eied and who will quickely spye any traine or inticement that is layd for them ; also if you take notice of their morning and euening haunts , where they vse to call and gather themselues together , to worme and feede vpon the greene-swarth , or else the tylthe which hath beene but newly turned vp , and the●… lay this Net so as it bee not too gro●… perceiued , and it is as vailable as in the other places , so that you be carefull of two obseruations the one to conceale and hide your Person as in some furrow , behinde some artificiall bancke , or 〈◊〉 mongst the thick tufts of Sedge , or rushes , ror such like couert , and the other not to be too rash or hasty in striking , but to stay till you haue a full number withi●… your danger , and then to pull freely sodainely , and quickly , for the least delib●…ration you take after the Net is once ray●…d , is the vtter losse of the whole pray●… and as a warning-peice make them fly●… the danger . If you exercise this generall manner of taking of Land-Fowle by Night then 〈◊〉 is to be done diuers wayes , according to the nature and manner of the Country wherein you dwell , or the situation and fashion of the ground , as whether it b●… champayne and plaine , or wooddy , rou●… and Mountanous . The fi●…st generall manner of taking o●… Land-Fowle by night , in Champay●… Countryes is with the Lowbell , wh●… exercise may well be vsed f●…om the end of October till the end of March following , ●…s thus for example . After the Night hath couered the face of the Earth , ( which commonly is about ●…eight of the Clocke at Night ) the Ayre ●…eing mild and the Moone not shining , you shall take your Low-Bell , which is a Bell of such a reasonable size , as a man may well carry it in one hand , and haue●…ng a deepe , hollow , and sad sound , for ●…he more quicke and shrill it is , the worse it is , and the more sadde and solemne ●…he b●…tter : and with this Bell , you shall ●…lso haue a Net ( of a small mash ) at least twenty yards deepe , and so broad that it may couer fiue or sixe ordinary Lands or more , according as you haue company to carry it , ( for the more ground it co●…ers , the more is your sport , and the ●…icher the pray that is taken , ) with these ●…nstruments you shall goe into some stub●…le field , either Wheate , Rye , or Barley , but the Wheate is the best , and he which ●…ca rieth the Bell shall goe the formost and ●…oule the Bell as hee goeth along so ●…olemnly as may be , letting it but now and then knocke on both sides , then shall follow the Net being borne vp at eac●… corner , and one each side by sundry persons , then another man shall carry an ol●… yron Cresset , or some other vessell of stone or yron in which you shall ha●… good store of cynders or burning coal●… ( but not blazing ) and at these you sha●… light bundles of dry Strawe , Hay , Stuble , Linckes , Torches , or any other substain●… that will blaze , and then hauing sprea●… and pitcht your Nette where you thinke any Game is ( hauing all your lights blazing ) with noyses and poales beat all vp●… that are vnder the Net , and then presently as they flicker vp , you shall see the●… intangled in the Net , so as you may take them at your pleasure : as `partri●… Rayles , Larkes , Quailes , or any other small Birdes of what kind soeuer , which lodge vpon the ground ; which done you shall suddenly extinguish your lights , and then proceede forward and lay you●… Net in another place , obseruing to do●… in all things as hath beene before described , for the vse of these Instrumen●… are , that the souud of the Bell makes th●… Byrdes to lye closse , so as they da●… not stirre or offer to remooue away whilest you are pitching and laying of your Nette , for the sound thereof is ●…readfull vnto them and makes them ●…ye closser and fraster ; then the sud●…ennesse of the blazing light ( which ●…hey can farre worse indure then the ●…ell ) makes them spring vp and offer ●…o flye away , whilest the Nette stayes ●…nd intangles them , whereby you may ●…ake them at your owne will and ple●…ure . And in this sort the Countrey being ●…pt and fit for the pastime , you may ●…ake abundance both of great Birdes ●…nd likewise of small Birdes , which ●…hough the pleasure be a little painefull for the time , yet you shall finde infinite ●…elight therein , for euery man shall haue ●…omething to doe , and no man shall stand ●…dle that either hath ability of body or ●…pirit . This taking of Birdes with the Low●…ell as it is vsed thus in the corne aud stu●…le fields , so it may also be vsed in any o●…her Champaine place , where either ●…here is growing high fogge or grasse , Whynnes , Bratts , Lynge , short and low Grasse , or any other kind of low couert wherein Birds may lodge and hide themselues ; prouided that such places haue no Trees , or high rough Thornes , bushes or Brambles , for so you shall intangle and teare your Net in pieces , and loos●… both your sport and your labour . Also in this pastime is to be obserued , that it must be done with great silence and secresie , not any noyse being hard but the sound of the ●…ell only , vntill such time that the Nets be layd and the lights are all blazing , and then you may vs●… your pleasures , but assoone as the lights are extinguished , then presently a generall silence shall be made as before : and each man shall apply his seuerall busine●… t●…ll the sport be finnished , and so much of the Night consu●…ed as you shall immagine meete to bestow on that Labour , which may be as longe as the Night is darke but no longer , for if the Moone rise , whereby the Birds may make way for themselues , then they will hardly ly●… till your N●…ttes or other Engines be readie , for the very noyse of your feete i●… goeing will be sufficient to affright them . There is another way of taking both of great and small Fowle , by Night i●… Champaine Countries , and that is with the Tramell , or long Tramell Net , being much like vnto that Nette which is formerly described for the Lowbell , both in shape , mashe , and all other proportions , yet if you please it may bee somewhat longer but not much broader , because then you shall be forst to runne vpon it and endanger the breaking . This Nette when you come into the place where the haunt of Birds are , which rest vpon the earth ( being such as are before named ) you shall then spread it vpon the ground , and let the neather or or furthest end thereof ( being plummed with small plummets of lead ) lye loose on the ground and then bearing vp the former ende , by the strength of men at the two for most ends onely , traile it a●…ong the ground , not suffering that ende which is borne vp to come neere the ground by a full yard or more . Then on each side the Nette shall bee carried great blazing lights of fire , such as were formerly spoken of , and by the ●…ightes others with long Poles to beate ●…p the Birds as they goe , and as they rise ●…nder the Netts so to take them ; and in this sort you may goe ouer a whole corne Field , or any other Champaine ground where the haunts of Birdes are , till you haue compassed euery part thereof . And this will most assuredly affoord you great store , both of pleasure and profit , according as the haunts of the Birdes are , for if there be plenty you shall take plenty , if their be few , yet of those few you shall haue your share . Next to the Tramell I thinke meete to proceed to Batte-fowling , which is likewise a nighty taking of all sorts of great and small Birdes which rest not on the earth , but on Shrubbes , tall Bushes , Hathorne trees , and other trees , and may fitly and most conueniently be vsed in all Woody , rough , and Bushy Countries , but not in the Champaine . For the manner of Bat-fowling it may be vsed either with Nettes , or without Nettes : If you vse it without Nettes ( which indeede is the most common of the two ) you shall then proceede in this manner . First , there shall be one to cary the Cresset of fire ( as was shewed fo●… the Lowbell ) then a certaine number as two , three , or foure ( according to the greatnesse of your company ) and these shall haue poales bound with dry round wispes of hay , straw , or such like stuffe , or else bound with pieces of Linkes , or Hurdes dipt in Pitch , Rosen , Grease , or any such like matter that will blaze . Then another company shal be armed with long poales , very rough and bushy at the vpper endes , of which the Willow , Byrche , or long Hazell are best , but indeed acording as the Country will afford so you must be content to take . Thus being prepared and comming into the Bushy , or rough ground where the haunts of Birds are , you shall then first kindle some of your fiers as halfe , or a third part , according as your prouision is , and then with your other bushy and rough poales you shall beat the Bushes , Trees and haunts of the Birds , to enforce them to rise , which done you shall see the Birds which are raysed , to flye and play about the lights and flames of the fier , for ●…t is their nature through their amazednesse , and affright at the strangenes of the lightt and the extreame darknesse ●…ound about it , not to depart from it , but ●…s it were almost to scorch their wings in the same ; so that those which haue the rough bushye poales , may ( at their pleasures ) beat them down with the same , & so take thē . Thus you may spendas much of the night , as is darke for longer is not conuenient ; and doubtlesse you shall finde much pastime , and take great store of birds , and in this you shall obserue all the obseruations formerly treated of in the Lowbell ; especially , that of silence , vntill your lights be kindled , but then you may vse your pleasure , for the noyse and the light when they are heard and seene a farre of , they make the birds sit the faster and surer . The byrdes which are commonly taken by this labour or exercise , are for the most part , the Rookes , Ringdoues , Blacke-birdes Throstles Feldyfares , Linnets , Bulsinches ; and all other Byrdes whatsoeuer that pearch or sit vpon small boughes or bushes . This exercise as it may be vsed in these rough , woody and bushie places , so it may also be vsed alongst quickset hedges , or any other hedges or places where there is any shelter for Byrdes to pearch in . Next to these general takings of birds in the darke of night , either in Champaine or Woody grounds , wee may annexe and place the taking of Byrds with the Sparrow net , which is an excercise to be vsed after Sunne-set in the euening and before Sunne-rise in the morning , which is either after birds goe to their roust , or before they stirre in the morniug . The Engine or Sparrow-nette which is to be made for this purpose , must carry this fashion or proportion . First , you must haue a long poale of the bignesse or quantity of a handsome Haukes poale , and at the vpper ende thereof must be fastened strongly , either with one , two or moe graines , a small square crosse wood like vnto the head of an ordinary Hayrake , but of a much larger length and size and of a little longer square , according to the fashion or proportion of this figure following . The forme and manner of the first Crosse-staffe . Then you shall make another staffe in all proportions like vnto this , but not aboue a third part in length at the vttermost this shorter Crosse-Staffe you shall ioyne to the longer , with a strong small Coard so loosely that at your pleasure it may fall two and froe from the longer Crosse-Staffe , and when both the Crosse-Staues meete together , that then they may be both of one equall length and height , and ioyne euen and iust together without any difference ; for otherwise they will be out of order , and that which you seeke to take will escape away by meanes of such disorder , but being iust and euen , the proportion will shew you this Figure following . The forme and manner of the second Crosse-staffe . These two Crosse-staues being thus ioyned together euen & fit to meet together , you shall then both to the one & to the other , fixe a large & wide Purse-net hauing that liberty at the toppe that the Crosse-staues may fall and part the one from the other a pretty distance and the lower ende of the Nette shall bee straite and narrow , and fastened fast to the same hole in the longer Crosse staffe , to which the shorter Crosse-staffe was before fastned , then shal you haue twosmale coards or lines , which with knots shall be fastened to each ende of the shorter Crossestasse passing through the two holes , and so through the holes of the longer Cross-staffe , through which they may goe and come at your pleasure , and then shall the other two ends of the wards be tyed on a knot together , at such an euen distance that the shorter staff may fal at your plea sure from the longer as farr as you thinke meet , or the widenes of the Net wil suffer it , and then another single ward being made fast to that last knot of the to cords ( which single ward you shal euer carry in your right hand ) with it you shal at your pleasure drawe the Crosse staues close together , and close vp the Net as you shall finde occasion , and also with it you shall make the staues and Net flye open & widden as the place shal require where you are to set it ; for you must haue great regard in the vsing of this Engine euer to place it close , for if you leaue any parte open either by too much slacknesse , or the whole haunte not couered by too much straightnesse , the Birds will quickly finde it , and so escape and get away before you can come to your purpose : But euery thing being made handsome and fit , and the Lines yare and ready to passe too and froe with ease and gentelnesse , then will the whole and intyre Engine , cary the fashion and proportion of this figure which heere followeth . The forme and maner of the Sparrow-Net . Now for the vse of this Sparrow-Net , is ( as was before said ) to be vsed late in the Euening , or early in the Morning , by seting it against the Eues of thatcht Houses or other houses , or against the eaues of Stackes , Houeles Barnes , Stables , and other out-Houses , or against the eaues of Doue-coates , and being set close against them to knocke and thrust the Crosse-staues close against the same , making such a noyse as may inforce the Birds to flye out of their holes & haunts into the Net , and then presently to draw the longe single Line and shut vp the Crosse-staues close , and then to take out the Birds so taken , and in this manner you may in an Enening , or else in a Morning , goe ouer all your Houses , Barnes or Stacks , where are any haunts of Birds and take so many as you please . The Birds which are generally taken with this Engine , are Sparrowes , Robins , Wrens , Starlings , extrauagant Pydgio●… that lye out of the Doue-Coate , or any other Fowle , or vermine which passet●… in or out , at any one certaine hole o●… passage . The chiefe benefite of it is for the mewing of Hauks , or geting into lust and strength , sicke and weake Haukes , for with this Engine you may Euening , and Morning take so many Birds as you please , and no more : and so giue them warme to your Hauke , which is the greatest nourishment that can be , and both raiseth a Hauke soone , and makes her mew fast , because they are as it were taken out of their owne nest , and from their owne liberty and freedome of feeding , whereas Birds that are taken longe before they are vsed , and so preserned day after day for these vses , they mourne and fall away , growing leane , vnsauory , and vnholesome , and the Haukes fedd and nourisht therwith , prosper but little better then with ordinary Dogges flesh , or other flesh that is lest nourishing . And thus much for Land-Fowle and the generall taking of them , as well by day as by night ; Euening , or Morning . CHAP. XI . The particular taking of some particular Birds by Nets , and first of the Day-Nette . HAuing spoken generally of Land Fowle of Birds , and of the most generall wayes of taking the same , either by Day , Night , Morning or Euening , it is meete more that we proceed to such particular wayes of taking them as is most of vse , both with our Fowlers in this Land , as also with others in other Nations , and being most agreeable with Art , and Reason , without which hardly shall any ma●… bring his worke or indeauours to any good purpose . It is meete then , first that we beginne with they Da - Net , whose vse are especially for the taking of Larkes , Bunting●… Merlins , Hobbyes , or any Bird that playeth in the Ayre , or will stoope either to stale , prey , or gigge , glasse or the like . The time of the yeare for these Nets , is from August till Nouember , and the ●…hower or time a day , very early in the Morning , as a little before Sunne rise so as your Netts may be layd , and all your Engines and implements fit and in readinesse to beginne your labor , with the first ●…eepe of the Sunne , wherein is to be no●…ed that the pleasanter and brighter the Morning is , and the fayerer and earlier ●…hat the Sunne shineth , and the milder ●…emper the Ayre is in , the fitter the sea●…on is for this exercise , and the longer ●…nd better your sport will continue , For the place , it would be euer in the most Champayne and playne Coun●…ryes , either on the short Barley Stubles , the Lands ) lying large and playne , on ●…uen and smooth greene layes , or on le●…ill and slat Meddowes , for it is to be vn●…erstood , that the place which is to be ●…osen for this exercise , must be so plaine ●…nd euen that the Nets both lying and ●…lling ouer , may coutch so close and ●…me to the ground , that the shortest Grasse or Stubble appearing through the same , the Nette may lye as it were hide●… and vnperceiued by the Byrdes which shall play ouer the same , as also there must be no hollownesse , or seperation betwixt the Earth , and any part of the verdge of the Net , least the Birds which are sticken , creepe and flicker out of the same , ( as they will quickly doe ) vpon the least aduantage ; and this place must 〈◊〉 bee chosen neare or adioyning to an●… Towne , or common course and meetin●… of many people , ( for there these wanto●… fearefull Birds seldome haunte ) but 〈◊〉 remote and silent places , as in valles 〈◊〉 sikes , at the foote of hills or mountaine in lowe Meddowes , or other hight grounds , being a good way distant fro●… villages , yet hauing euer some Co●… fields neare bordering vpon them ; so there the Larke sings merriest , and is 〈◊〉 test to strike and be Inticst with any Sta●… whatsoeuer . Now the next thing to bee obserue is the manner and fashion of these Ne●… which we call Day-nettes ( because the●… are of vse but in the day onely ) and 〈◊〉 all the other engines belonging vnto 〈◊〉 same , and without which the worke can in no wise be made perfect . First then for the Nets , you shall vnderstand that they are to be made either of very fine smale packthred , or else of very strong and bigge Houswifes third , the mash small , and not aboue halfe an inch square each way●… , and the knots surely knit without slipping , the length would be three fadome ( or little lesse , ) and the debth or bredth , would be one ●…sadome and no more , it carryeth the fashion of the Crow-Nette , and must be verdgd about ( after the same manner , ) with very strong small Coard , and the two ends extended vpon two small long poales , ( sutable to the bredth of the Nette , ) in such manner as hath beene ●…hewed before in the Nette for the take●…ng of Plouers , and other Fowle of that Nature , with foure stakes , tayle strings , ●…nd draw in lines as hath beene before ●…escribed , only whereas that was but one ●…ngle Nette and no more , heere must be ●…wo , of one length , one bredth , and one ●…ashion ; without any change or altera●…ion , these Nets must be layd opposite ●…ne to another , yet so close and euen together , that when they are drawne and puld ouer , the sides and edges may 〈◊〉 and onely touch one another ; but be●… opened and cast asunder , then the full length and bredth of both the Nets , of plaine ground must be discouered betweene them . These Nets being thus stakt do●… with strong stakes , very stifly vpon their lynes , so as with any nimble twich , you may cast them two and fro at your pleasure , you shall then to the vpper endes of the formost staues fasten your hand li●… or drawing Coards , which would be 〈◊〉 the least a dozen fadome longe , and 〈◊〉 extending them of such a reason●… straightnesse , as with any small aditi●… of strength , they may rayse vp the Net●… and cast them ouer , stake downe 〈◊〉 ther end of the single drawing Line , a●…most a fadome beyond the seate whe●… your selfe must sit to pull , for you mu●… vnderstand that these drawing Lines 〈◊〉 not double aboue two fadome or li●… more , and all the rest single as you 〈◊〉 better perceiue by the figure , herea●… demonstrated . When your Nets are thus . layd , y●… shall some twenty or thirty paces beyond your Netts , and as much on this side , place your Gygges , or playing wantons ; being fastened to the toppes of long poales , and turnd into the winde , so as they may play and make a noyse therein , and these Giggs are certaine toyes made of long Goose feathers in the manner of shettlecocks and with little small turnells of wood ruuning in broad and flat Swan quilles made round like a small hoope , and so with longer strings fastened to the Poale will with any small winde or ayre whatsoeuer , twirle and flicker in the ayre after such a wanton manner , that the Byrds will come in great flockes to wonder and play about the same ; the more perfect shape whereof you shall see described in the figure following , for the better helpe of your memorie and vnderstanding in this businesse . After the placing of your Giggs you shall then place your Stale , which is a little small stake of wood to pricke downe fast in the earth , hauing in it a morteise hole , in which a long , small , slender pice of wood of about two soote long is so ●…stned that it may mooue vp and downe at pleasure , and to this longer sticke you shall fasten a small line , which running through a hole in the stake aforesaid and so comming vp , to the place where you sit , you may by drawing the line vp and downe vnto you ( with your right hand ) raise and mount the longer sticke from the ground , as oft as you shall finde occasion . Now to this longer stick ( before said ) you shall fasten a liue Larke or Buti●… , ( for you must bee sure euer to pres●… some aliue , for that purpose ) or for wa●… of such any other small birde , which th●… line making to flicker vp and downe by your pulling , will intice the Larkes to play about it and swoope so neere to the ground , that drawing your hand yo●… may couer them with your Nets at ple●… ; also it will intice Hawkes , and 〈◊〉 other Byrds of prey to stoope and stri●… at the same , so as you may take them 〈◊〉 you pleasure ; with great ease and deligh●… and for further satisfaction you shall 〈◊〉 the portrature hereof more liuely des●… bed in the figure following . There is also another Stale or in●… ment for these Byrdes which is called 〈◊〉 Looking-glasse , and this is a round stake of wood as bigge as a mans arme and made very sharpe at the nether ende , so as you may thrust and fasten it into the earth at your pleasure . This stake is made very hollow in the vpper part , about fiue fingers deepe at the least , then into this hollownes is placed a threesquare piece of wood about twelue Inches long , and each square two Inches broade , lying vpon the toppe of the stake , and going with a foote into the hollownes , which foot●… must haue a great knob at the toppe and ●…nother at the bottome , with a deepe ●…endernesse betweene , to which slender●…esse must be fastned a small packthred , ●…hich running through a hole in the side ●…f the stake , must come vp to the seate ●…here you sit : Now the three square ●…iece of wood which lies on the toppe of ●…he stake , must be made of such a true ●…oyze and euenesse , and the foote in the ●…cket , so round & smooth , that vpon the ●…ast touch it will twerle and tourne as ●…und as any Scopperill , winding the ●…ackthrid many times about it which ●…eing sodenly drawne , and as sodenly 〈◊〉 goe againe , will keepe the Engine in a perpetuall round motion , in such sort as you shall see Children , and Schoole-Boyes doe with wherligiggs , made of 〈◊〉 Nutt , a sticke , and an Aple . This done you shall with glew , or other strong Cement , fasten vpon the vpper most ●…att squares of the three square piece . almost twenty small pieces of Looking-Glasses , & paynt all the spare wood betweene them , of a very bright red collour , which in the continuall motion and tourning about will giue such a gloryous reflection , th●… the wanton birds cannot forbeare but w●… play about it with admiration , til they 〈◊〉 taken , the true shape wherof you shal 〈◊〉 more exactly in the next figure . No●… both this & the other stale before spok●… off●…re are to be placed in the very midst 〈◊〉 Center betweene the two Nets , & abo●… 2 or 3 foote one distant from an other , 〈◊〉 that in the falling of the Nets the Cor●… may by no meanes touch or anoy the●… neither must they stand one before or 〈◊〉 ter another , but in a direct Line one ou●… against the other , the Glasse being 〈◊〉 continually moouing , and the bird 〈◊〉 oft flickering . When you haue thus 〈◊〉 c●…d you Nets , your Giggs , & your sta●… you shall then goe to the farther end of your long drawing lines , & stale lines , & hauing a little hassock made of Sedg , about a foote or better hie , you shal place within a yard or little more of the end of the same , & then sitting down vpon the same , lay the maine drawing line ( with a strong button of wood made fast in the same ) ouerthwart your thye , & with your right hand continually draw the Glasseline , & with your left hand pull the staleline to shew the bird , & then when you perceiue the Larkes , or other Birds to play neare & about your nets & Stales , swooping neare and to the ground , then you shal with b●…th hands pull the net ouer , & so couer & take your pray , in such wise as you shal find accasion , wherin you are to obserue that you must not be too quick or hasty in pulling , & for greedines to strike often at single birds ( especially if you see the weather to be temperate & the birds apt to play ) for so you may loose both much labour and much profite , for you must take as much paines for one single Byrd , as for halfe a dozen , but neuerthelesse be patient a little while , and when you shall see many birds playing about your Nets ( as with a little sufferance they will almost couer them ouer ) then you may stricke and be sure to stricke sure and suddenly , and you shall seldome take vnder , foure , sixe , eight , nay , sometimes a dozen at a pull , according to the fruitfulnesse of the place , and the aptnesse of the weather and season but if the wether be ill disposed or blustring , then you must make a venture of neces●…tie and strike at all that comes , whether they be single or otherwise , and truely for mine owne part I haue seene at this one exercise , thirty dozen of Lark●… taken in one Morning , but that hath not beene vsuall : but for ●…ght , tenne , 〈◊〉 twelue dozen , it is an ordinary taking . Now you are to obserue that the fi●… halfe dozen which you take , you must by no meanes kill , but keepe them aliue fo●… stales , and to that end you must haue 〈◊〉 neate bagge of strong linnen to kee●… them in , the rest as you take them yo●… must kill them , by crushing them in 〈◊〉 hinder parts of their heads , and so 〈◊〉 them behind you in a place made for th●… purpose , and thus euery day you 〈◊〉 preserue fresh stales and kill the old , 〈◊〉 but in any sort be sure by no meanes to want any , for that would be a great hindrance to the whole worke . Againe you must obserue to lay behinde the seate you sit vpon , all the spare Instruments and Implements , which you are to vse about the whole worke , as spar●… Stakes , Poales , Lines , packthrid , knitting-Pinne and Needle ; your Bagge with Stales , a Mallet to knock in your stakes with , and a nimble little Hatchet either to sharpen or make new Stakes , when they are decayed . Now for the full proportion , and demonstration of the whole work , be hold this Figure following . For the better vnderstanding of this Figure , if you please to note the letters as they stand , you shall finde that the Letter — A. sheweth the bodyes of the maine Nets , and how they ought to be layd . B. the tayle lines , or hinder lines stackt to the Earth . C. the fore lines likewise stackt to the Earth . D. the knitting-Needle . E. the Bird stale . F. the Looking-glasse Stale . G. the Line that drawes the Bird-Stale . H. the Line which drawes the glass-stale I. the drawing double lines of the Nets which pulls them ouer . K. the Stakes which stake downe the foure neather poynts of the Nettes , and the two tayle lines . L. the stakes which stake downe the fore Lines . M. the single Line with the wooden button to pull the Net ouer with . N. the Stake which stakes downe the single Line , & where the hassock should be , and the Man sit . O. the Mallet of Wood. P. the Hatchet . Q. the Gigges . And thus you haue the manner & full discription of the Day-Netts , with the●… vse and benefit . I will now proceed to another man ner of taking other small Birds , as Hed●… Sparrowes , Linnets , Bullfinches , and all sor●…es of small Birds , which haunt Hedgges , Bushes , Shrubs , or any couert whatsoeuer in the open Field , which Birds are for two vses , namely , either pleasure or food , pleasure because euery one of them naturally , haue excellent Fielde . Notes , and may therefore be kept in Cages , and nourisht in their owne tunes , or else trayned to any other Notes , according to the pleasure of the owner , or else for foode , being of pleasant taste , and exceeding much nourishing , by reason of their Naturall heate , and light disgestion . These Birds are best to be taken with the great Lime-Bush , or Lime-Tree after this manner . You shall cut downe the mayne Arme or chiefe Bough , of any Bushie Tree , whose branches , 〈◊〉 twigges , are longe , thicke , smooth , and straight , without prickes , knots , or other crooked and deformed roughn●… of which the Willow-Tree or 〈◊〉 are the best , and for want of them you may take the great Sallow , the Poplar , Aspen , or any other of like thicknesse , and smoothnesse , and when you haue pickt it and trimde it , from all leaues , knots , crooked branches , Mosse , or any other superfluity , making the twigges neate , and cleane , ( yet not taking away any of the little Naturall budd knots , which grow thicke on euery branch ) you shall then take of the best Lime , well mixed and wrought together , either with Hogges-grease , Goose-grease , or Capons-grease , ( but the Goose or Capons is the best ) and being warmed a little , you shall with the same , Lime euery twigge and branch vpon the Tree , from the very toppe and vpper end of euery twigge , downe ( within foure fingers or three about ) to the bottome . As for the body and mayne branches of this Tree , ( from whence the smaller twigges doe a●…ise ) those you shall not touch with any Lime at all . Now in the Lyming of this Tree , you shall obserue not ( by any meanes ) to ●…able your Lime on too thicke , wher●…y it may be too much apparant , for the byrdes will be apt to find fauit 〈◊〉 , and then you shall not by any in●…ment trayne them to your Bush , whe●… fore make suer to spread you Lime ●…o thinne as may be , euen so as you may 〈◊〉 or nothing change the collour of 〈◊〉 naturall twigges , which may with gre●… ease be done by working one twigge wi●… another , and one branch with another , and by making those which haue too little Lime , to take it away from tho●… which haue too much , till each haue ●…qually alike ; and yet in this manner o●… Liming , you are to obserue that not any twigge want his sufficient proporti●… of Lime , or haue any part left bare and vntoucht ( which ought to be touch●… ) but that all be truely and arteficially d●…cribed ; for as too much may hind●… the comming of the Birdes , so too li●… will want strength to take them , wh●… they doe come . When your Bush is thus prepared , 〈◊〉 Limed , you shall then carry it forth 〈◊〉 the Field , ( for it is intended that 〈◊〉 Tree ought not in any wise to be abo●… a mans vsuall and reasonable burthen , and finding where the haunts of th●… small Byrdes are , which in the Spring-time commonly is about quickset hedgges , or dead hedges , neare vnto Townes ends , back-yeards , ould houses , or any other couert and habitation where people resort . In the Sommer and Haruest , in Groues , Bushies , white-thorne Trees , and quickset-hedges neare Corne fields , fruit trees , Vinyards , Flax-lands , Hemp-lands Rape-lands or the like , and in the dead of Winter about Houses , houells , Barnes , Stacks or any place where either Corne , seeds or any chaffe or gabling is scattered , ( for it is to be intended that this vse of the Bush will continue the whole yeare through ) you shall then as neare as you can to any of these haunts , place your Lime-bush , as if it be a hegde , then close by the hedge , if a Tree then close to the Tree , if a stacke , within a pace or two of the stacke , and so of the rest , prouided alwayes that wheresoeuer you pytch downe your Bush , you may euer at the foote therof , or as neare as is possible , ●…aue some close Couert where your selfe may sit concealed , and vnperceaued of ●…he Birds , and in such manner that what●…oeuer sound shall proceed from you , it may still seeme to the Birds to co●… from the Bush. When these things are thus prepared , and your selfe placed , you shall then 〈◊〉 you can ( and the Arte is easily learned ) with your lippes and Tongue beginne 〈◊〉 chirppe like a Sparrow and to call as they doe when the Cocke and the Henn●… 〈◊〉 remooued one from another , then yo●… shall with another note ( more whi●… like ) call like the Linnet , or Bull●… , 〈◊〉 your notes as your fancy pl●… , yet euer and anon calling conti●… in one note or other . Now for asmuch as this Arte is a litt●… hard and curious , and that no words 〈◊〉 writing can expresse the true sound th●… of , or shew the motions , ordering o●… soundes which must proceed from th●… Lippes , Tongue , and breath , it is mee●… that hee which is studious , and would 〈◊〉 skilfull in this Art , doe goe into th●… Field where these Birds doe haunt , and there making their notes , chyrps , an●… whistels , practise as neare as hee can 〈◊〉 counterfeit the same , till he be grow●… to that exquisite perfectnes therin , th●… he may perceaue the Birds to gath●… bout him where he lyes , and sitting on the branches aboue him , harken and listen to the sounds he vttereth , this when he perceaueth , he may conclude himselfe an absolute Master in the Arte , and then take vpon him to goe abroad with the great Lime-Bush , doeing in all poynts as hath beene before recyted : But if ether nature or accident doe denie you this couning , and that by no meanes you can frame your Lipps or Tongue to these sounds , ( as I haue knowne diuers , that could neuer in all their liues learne to whistell , others that could neuer learne to tune , ) then you shall either mak●… or buy a Byrd-call , of which there are diuers , and very easie to be framed , some of wood , some of horne , some of Cane , and such like stuffe ; the full proportion and making whereof , shall be at large set down hereafter in a perticular Chapter . With this Call ( hauing learnt artificially how to vse it ) you shall sit vnder your Bush and call the Birdes vnto you , and as any of them shall light vpon your Bush , you shall let them alone and not ●…oue till you see them safely intangled , with their owne skipping vp and downe , and strugling when they find themsel●… ensnared wil doe better , then any aff●… from you whatsoeuer , neither shall yo●… stirre for a single Bird , one , or two , 〈◊〉 stay till many be intangled , for the 〈◊〉 that are taken will with their striuing 〈◊〉 fluttering in the Bush , bee as good as stales , & make a world of others repaire vnto them . Now assoone as you doe perceiue your Bush to be pestered , you shall then rise vp and take all such as are i●…angled , and either nip them in the heads , or put them aliue into a bagge at your pleasure , and according to the purpose for which you intend them ; and this ●…ercise you may vse from before Su●… rise , till tenne of the Clocke in the 〈◊〉 noone , and from one in the afternoo●… till almost Sunne-sette in the Euening , 〈◊〉 which space , I haue seene twenty do●… of Birdes taken , and sometimes mo●… sometimes lesse , according to the seas●… of the weather , ( which would be 〈◊〉 and bright , ) or the fruitfulnesse of 〈◊〉 hauntes in which the Byrdes har●… 〈◊〉 There be others which take these 〈◊〉 Byrds with Lime-twiggs only , ( and 〈◊〉 with the greate Bush ) by rising early in the Morning before the day breake , and going to the hauntes , watch when the Byrdes goe forth to seeke their food , ( which is euer at the spring of the day ) and then finding that they haue forsaken the Hedges , they goe and place their Lime-twiggs all along the Hedges , some vppright , some sloape wise , and some crosse , and there withall of such a conuenient thicknesse , that the Birds can come no way into the Hedge , but of force they must be intangled : this done they goe into the Corne-Fields , Meadowes , or Grounds which are adioyning , & where the Birdes doe feede , and there beating them vp and scarring them , make them retyre to the Hedges in great flocks and dryfts , into which they are no sooner entred , but presently they are intangled amongst the Lime-twiges , and so taken in great abundance , : But this manner of taking small Birds , is not so generall as the former , for it is but for one certaine time of the yeare , as in the Spring , and fall of the Leafe , and at one certaine time of the day , as an hower before Sun rise , and an hower after , wheras the other is all the yeare long , and at all seasons and houre●… , so long as the weather is cleare and the Sunne shineth . There is yet another way of taking these small Birds with the great Limbebushe ( before mentioned ) and that is if either you want a call , or haue not the true vfe of a call : then you shall imploy the Stale , ( of which there are diuers ) as thus for instance : when your Bushe is placed as was before shewed , you shall then take a night Batte or two , being aliue , and place them vpon the obiect which is next of all to your Lime bushe , and in such apparant manner , that no Birde thereabouts but may behold them , which will no sooner be perceiued , but euery Byrde will come to gaze and wonder at them ; then hauing no other conuenient lighting place but the Lime-bushe , they will flocke as thicke into the same as may be , and so you may take them at your pleasure . Now as these night Batts , so the Oule is of like nature , and may be employed after the same manner ; and by reason that she is lesse stirring and more melancholly then the Batte , as also of greater quantity , and sooner to bee perceiued , shee is a better Stale then the Bat. Now if you haue not a liue Owle or a liue Batte , if you can get but the skins of either and stoppe them with woole or flockes , they will serue as well as if they were aliue , and continue ( with carefull keeping ) twenty yeeres and better . I haue seene some that for want of either of these hath had an Owle so liuely cut out in wood , and so artificially painted , that it hath serued him for this purpose , as well as any liue one could doe , and he hath taken Byrdes in wonderderfull great abundance therewith . CHAP. XII . Of the taking of Haukes of all kindes , and all Ages . HAuing written of the generall taking of Land-Fowle of all sorts both great and small ; and also descended to the taking of some particular Byrdes as hath beene before shewed ; we will now write of the manner of taking of Hawkes of all kindes ; especially such as are most frequent in our Kingdome , and with which my experience hath oft beene familiar , as the Goshawke , and her Tercell , the Sparrowhawke and her Musket , the Me●…ne , Hobby , Castrell , Ringtaile , and the like , all which haue their Ayries and breed in this kingdome , as also the Faulcon-Gentill , Haggard , Passenger , and diuers others , which though naturally they breede not amongst vs , yet by many accidents they come into the Kingdome wilde , and sometimes breaking out of the Mewe turne wilde , so that without some especiall Art they are not to be recouered , because hauing any long time preyed for themselues , the Luer , voyce , and all rules of obedience are then vtterly forgotten . To beginne then with such Hawkes as breed in our Kingdome , you shall vnderstand that they are to be taken three seuerall waies , and at three seuerall seasons : that is to say , either from the Ayery after they be disclosed ( and then they be called Eiasse , ) or after they bee full summed and beginne to forsake their Nest , ( and then they bee called Braunchers ; ) or lastly , after they haue preyd for themselues ( and then be called Sore-Hawkes , or Hawkes in their S●…reage . ) For the taking of the Eiasse Hawke or Hawkes , from the Ayerie , which is as soone as they be disclosed , and haue cast off the first Downe which couereth their feathers , there is but small difficulty to be vsed , more then in the finding out of the Ayerie or Nest , which is soone done by walking vp and downe in the Woodes amongst the tallest and goodliest Trees which grow in the thickest couerts and are furthest from pathes , waies or places where people accustome to frequent , for in such they build and no other , and if you chance to come where the Ayrie is , you shal know it by the mutings & slycings of the old hawks ; which wil not only bedaube the Tree and trences vnder the Ayrie , but also the ground and other places ; as also , commonly vpon the ground ( at the foote of the tree ) you shal finde much plumage , feathers and bones of birdes scattered , any of which characters when you find , you may then be well assured that there the ayrie is ; so that if you please but to watch neere or about the same , either early in the morning , or at the closing of the euening you shall see the male Hawke bring in prey for the female Hawke which sitteth vpon the nest , which when you see , you may then ( if you please ) when the female riseth to bath or solace her self ( which commonly is about hie noone ) clime vp into the tree , & look into the nest , and view how many egs she sitteth vpon ; but in any wise be carefull not to touch any of them or giue any affright fright to the old Hawke , but only looke vpon them and so depart , ( for any grosse affright wil soone make her to forsake the ayrie . ) This done you must let them rest till the young Hawkes be disclosed , which after they are a weeke or tenne daies old you may take them from the nest at your pleasure , and beare them home , and so bring them vp , with war●… meat and liue birdes till they be f●…ll summed and hard feathered , and after reclaime and man them as you shall finde occasion . These Hawkes be called Eiasse , or Foole hawkes because they will doate and be fonde of the man as of their naturall dambes , following him vp and down , and crying after him for foode as oft as they see him or be hungry , yet this is not the best manner , nor the best season for the taking of young Hawkes ; for neither can the man feede them so naturally and choicely as the true dambe can , nor halfe so well preserue their feather from hurts and bruises , which by reason of their tendernes & bloudines they are much subiect vnto , and a hurt taken on the feathers whilst they are in the bloud may disable the hawke in flying most part of the year following . The second season for the taking of young Hawkes is when they are Branchers , that is to say , when they are full summed ; hard quill-featherd , and beginne to forsake their Nests and trust to their owne winges , skipping from bough ●…o bough , ( yet not farre from the Nest ) and as it were trying their feathers , and by degrees enabling them to beai●… and carry their bodies , euer and anone expecting foode from the olde Hawkes , ( for as yet these Branchers are not able to prey for themselues . ) This as soone as you shal perceiue , you shall then ( being fitted of all such implements , as shal hereafter be specified ) very earely in the Morning ( as before day ) arise and go to the Ayerie , and there watch the rising of the olde Hawkes , when they goe forth to fetch their prey ; and soone after they are departed , you shall see the young Hawkes also rife from the Nest and flye foorth vpon the boughes and branches of the Tree , skipping and fluttering vp and downe from one arme of the Tree to another ; and h●…rein in you shall obserue the waies and passages which they take when they first leape from the Nest , and through which boughes and branches they goe ( for their goings out and their commings in are euer certaine ) and marking which is the fittest for your purpose , you shall presently clymbe vp into the tree , and hauing diuers little nets of two foote , or two foote and a halfe square , made of strong twisted Housewifes threed , and dyed as neere as you can to the colour of the leaues of the tree , that it may giue no affright or dislike to the Hawkes ; you shall place one about the Nest ( halfe circular ) and leauing one onely passage in and out , from and two the Nest , and this Net shall as it were penthouse ouer , or couer the Nest aboue head ; yet at least a foot and halfe higher then the Nest , and in such secret manner that it may not be perc●…ed , for to lye too close and neere the Nest or to open and plaine to bee perceiued , will quickly scare the Hawkes from the Nest , and make frustrate all your labour . This Nett shall be a running Nett so drawne vpon a stroug line , that when any thing shall stricke against it it may runne together like a purse , and so inclose and keepe fast the thing taken , and to that ende you shall make fast the strong lines to some knagge or branch of the tree , that when the hawke or hawkes are taken , they may not fall downe to the ground with the nettes , but hang fettred in the same ; and that in such straite and little compasse that they may not haue liberty to beate or bruse themselues but hang safe without the breaking or hurting of any feather ; which aboue all things is chiefely to be regarded , for the breaking and brusing of any of the maine feathers , is such a disabling of the hawke , that either she will not be able to flye at all , or if 〈◊〉 doe flye , yet through the want of those hurt feathers shee will not be able to make fourth her way with that naturall and true swiftnesse which otherwise she would doe , and where the pray is too hard in flight for the pursuer , there is not onely all labour lost , but the pleasure depriued and no contentment to be taken in the pastime ; besides it makes the Hawke grow cowardly and fearefull , and forces her to turne Tayle , by reason of the knowledge she takes of her owne inabillity and weaknesse ; When you haue thus plast your first Nette about and ouer the Nest , you shall then take your second Nette of the same size and fashion , and place it betweene the most thickest and vsuall branches , through which the Hawkes passe two and fro , both from & to the Nest , and which before you had principally marked when the Hawkes went first from the Nest , and this Nette you shall place , somewhat more vpright then the first , yet as close and secretly , and hauing greate regard that the Hawkes may by no meanes passe either vnder or aboue it without danger of taking , and it shall also as the first run together like a purse , when it is stricken into , and be fastned after the same , manner to the branches , that it may by no meanes fall to the Ground , but containe and hould the Hawke till you come to vnloose her . Now if you doe perceiue that euery Hawke when she cometh from the Nest , taketh a seuerall way , and that there be seuerall passages about the Nest , in which they take greate delight , you shall then in euery one of those same passages and likely-hoods , place one of these Nettes so cuningly as may bee , that they may neither goe from the Nest , nor come to the Nest without the danger of taking of them . When you haue thus placst your Nets and made euery noose fast and sure from slipping , you shall then with all speede come downe from the tree , ( for it is ●…tended that this worke must bee done withall speed , and before the old hawkes returne home with their prey to the nest , for if they shall come home and fi●…e you busie about the same , they will not onely finde fault thereat , but also en●…ce the young Hawkes away from the place , and make you both loose your present labour , and also make you bestow a great deale more in finding out of their n●…we haunts and passages : ) Being discended from the tree , you shall place your selfe close in some couert , where neither the old Hawkes , nor young Hawkes may discerne you ; and yet so , as the old Hawkes may in no wise returne , nor the young Hawkes remoue any whither but where you may discerne them , and see both their meeting and encounter , and what prey they bring home to their young ones . Now as soone as the olde Hawke is come in with her prey , ( which for the most part are euer li●… Byrdes ) you shall presently see the young Hawkes flock●… about her , and then will shee driue them all before her to the nest ( being euer her selfe the last ) and then as many of them as chance but to touch your Nettes , they are presently entangled , and what scapes in going to the Nest , you shall be sure to take in the cōming from the same againe & what you faile of in the first morning , you may be sure to accomplish in the second or the third . Now if it happen ( at the first comming in of the olde Hawke as the young ones passe to the Nest ) that one or two bee stricken and taken in your Nette , you shall not presently ascend the tree , and fetch them downe , but let them hang still in the Nette till the old Hawke haue fed the rest , and is againe departed , and that those young Hawkes which escaped , likewise are come againe from the Nest ; and if ( by reason that the Nettes are filled ) they then goe free , you presently go vp to the tree and fetch downe those which are taken , loosening the Nets , and foulding them about the Hawkes so close that they may by no meanes flutter and stirre any feather about them , but lye still without mouing . When you are descended and comen to the ground againe you shall then in the g●…lest so●…t you can , take the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the nettes , without stri●… or ●…uffling of their feathers , and presently make them vp , and if you haue any Ruster hoods , you shall put them on their heads , for it will keepe them the quieter , and make them lesse subiect to struggle or hurt themselues . For the manner and forme of Mayling of your Hawkes , it is thus to bee done ; you shall take a handkercher , or any square piece of Linnen cloth , Canuas , or the like , and then knit the two ends of any one side together in such straite and close manner that the Hawke may onely thrust her head thorow it and no more , and that the pynions of the wings may rest vpon the noosse , and stay the body from going thorow ; then you shall draw the rest of the handkercher all ouer the Hawkes body , and folding it close together about her traine , wrap it in such sort fast about the body of the Hawke that she may in no wise stirre or moue any feather about her ; and if herein you obserue to draw out the Hawkes legges , so as she may not pull them vp , or gather them closse to her body , it will be more easie for the Hawke , and you shall carry her with a great deale lesse danger . There is another manner of Mayling of Hawkes , and that is to take a soft flatte string of leather , ( or any other gentle stuffe , which will neither pinch much , nor yet yeld much ) & this string you shal put down between the pinion of the wing & the hawkes body as low as you can ; and then bringiug it about the outward part of the wing draw the two ends together , & knit them of a reasonable straitnes , so as the hawke may by no meanes moue or stir any part of her wing , which dōne you shall do like to the other wing , so carry home your hawks , & then gently vnmaile or vntrusse them as you shal findoccasion , for the lesse time your hawke lies mailde or trnst vp , the more wholesome it is for your hawks body , and the longer she lies maylde or trusst vp , the more apter shee is to receiue disease or lamenesse . And herein is also to bee vnderstood that this latter kind of Mayling of haukes ( a trussing vp of the wings ) is nothing neare so good as the first Mayling with the handkercher , nor carrieth a Hawke so easily nor yet so free from danger , becanse it not onely pincheth the wings and maketh the pinions sore and tender , but also , a little bruseth the fethers , which being but newly quilled are not come to their full strength and hardnesse , and if any of them chance to be in bloud ( as all Hawkes ( though of one Ayrie ) yet some not at one instant ) then it is great odds but this trussing them either breaketh or bruseth them in their bloud , whereby those feathers are made vnseruiceable , for all that yeare following . There bee some that when they take these young Hawkes , doe neither Mayle them nor Trusse them , but onely Seele them after this manner . They take a Needle with a square point ( which we commonly call a Glouers Needle ) being fine , smale and much worne , and put in it a Crymson silke , then put the Needle betweene the Hawkes eye , and the neather lidde of the eye , and so drawe the silke thorow it , and then bring it crosse ouer the Hawkes heade , and there taking the Needle from the Silke , bring the two endes of the same ouer the toppe of the Hawkes head , and so drawing both the nether liddes close ouer the eyes , knit them with a fast knott vpon the crowne of the Hawkes heade , and so carry her either in your handkercher , or vpon your hand , at your pleasure . But this manner of Seeling of hawkes is both troublesome , painefull , and dangerous to the hawke , and except the man haue a steedy hand and a cunning eye that doth it , hee may not onely endammage the putting out of the Hawkes eye with the point of the Needle ; but also by any little ouer straining of the silke , teare out the skinne of the lydde , and thereby both cause a foule blemish and sometimes blindnesse as is continually seene in dayly experience . To helpe then this discommodity of Seeling ; If you haue neither skill to Mayle your Hawke , nor to trusse your Hawke ( rather then you shall Seele her ) you shall take a plaine Ruffter hood which some call the first hood ) being made of soft and gentle leather , large and easie for the head , and put it vpon her , and so carry the Hawke home . The next manner of taking of hawkes ( according to their seasons ) is to take them in their sorage , which is indeede from that time they haue preyed for themselues and are masters of their owne strengthes and courages , being able to make a true choise of their prey , and to conquer it ; vntil the first whole yeare be fully expired , and that they haue mewed and exchanged either all , or at least , most part of their first feathers , after which time of the second coat , they are no more called Sore-hawkes , ( or hawkes in their soreage ) but entermewers , ( or hawkes of the second Coat ) and they are most easily to be distinguished from the first , for the feathers of the second coat are a little more palish blew , and not so blacke as are those of the first , and euery time that she changeth , her coate is paler and paler till she come to bee called a white Hawke , which you shal so much the easilier distinguish , if you obserue the differences of her feathers , for no hawk meweth so entirely but she leaueth euer some feather of the former yeare vnmewed , & those are so easily to be distinguished one from an other , that any diligent obseruation you shall be euer able to knowe of what yeare or age your hawke is . Now to proceed to the maner of taking these hawks in their sorage , or after they preyed for themselues , you shall ( being perfit in the knowledge of the ayrie for that is euer first to be intended ) most diligently marke their morning and euening going forth to find out their prey , and how and where they prey , as also the manner of their returning home , & where they take their stand ( that is , on what brāches of the tree they do most vsually sit ) for hawkes are the constantest of all birds to the places wherunto they inure & woont themselues , neither will as others doe sit one while in one place & another while on an other . Therfore when you are acquainted with their hours of going out & the places wher they sit at their returne , you shal then take aduantage of her going out , & when shee is absent about her prey , you shal climb the tree wher her stand is & in a strait place through which necessarily she must passe , you shall take a paire of those Nettes , which Faulkoners commonly doe call Vrines , or Vrnes , being not much different in shape from the nets formerly described for the Branchers only they are much , larger and more hollow in compasse , and indeede are to bee bought almost of any Barbar , or Nettemakers which dwell in the Wood Countries ; and they must be of strong twisted browne thride , and dyed either Blewe or Greene , as aforesaid , with a reasonable large mashe , for that sooner entangleth and holdeth the faster . These Vrines you shall place in euery seuerall passage , and in sundry Trees round the stand which the Hawkes vsethso as she may come no way to the stande without danger of the Nettes , into which if at any time she strik , she is presently taken , and then to be disposed as was formerly described . Now because you may not in any wise suffer the Hawke to hang too long in the Nette for feare of bruising and hurting her selfe , you shall as soone as your Vrines are placed , take vp some secret and vnseene place , where you may lye and watch the comming of the hauke and assoone as you see her strike or be intangled , presently ( with as conuenient speed as you can , and not doeing any hurt to your other sport ) you shall assend vp to the tree , and take downe the hauke and mayle , trusse or hood her as you shal finde occasion . Now if by the vncertainetie of the Hawkes comming home , or the opennes and liberty of the passages which these young Hawkes haue , you finde that this manner of worke auaileth not , you shall then rise two howres at the least before day , and come as neere to the Hawkes stand ( or resting place ) as you can possibly get ( without giuing of any affright or amazement to the young Hawkes ) and ascending vp into such trees as you see doth most face those places where the Hawkes sit , and are so plaine in their viewes that they cannot rise without beholding them , and in such trees amongst the most conuenient branches you shall pitch and place your Vrines , and vnder the guard of them you shall fixe Stales of such Birdes , either great or little , as you see the Hawke dayly preyeth vpon , and these Stales you tye at such a conuenient liberty , that they may flutter with their wings , and flye a little vp and down about the Nette , yet by no meanes without the guard of the Nettes , nor so as the Hawke may not in any wise come vnto them , or offer to stricke at them without the certaine danger of the Nettes . And hauing thus placst your Nets round about the stande in euery conuenient place , you shall then descend and lodge your selfe in some secret place where you may lye and watch what issue doth follow of your businesse ; Then you shall see that assoone as the day openeth , and the Hawke beginneth to rouse her selfe vpon her stand , and to gaze and looke about her ( as it is the nature and manner of euery Hawke ) and hath also cast vp her casting of plumadge , or feathers which shee had receiued into her body the day and night before , and is then sharpe , eager , and hungry , as of necessitie and likelyhood shee must needes be . Then will shee no sooner espie your Stales , but with all speed possible she will flye vnto them , a●…d stricking at them with great eagernesse ( as her hunger will compell her ) shee will presently be intangled in the Neetes , so as you may take her at your pleasure ; and thus in one morning with a little diligence and temperance , in one morning you may take the whole Ayerie ; But if out of too much rashnesse and hastinesse , or for the couetousnesse to bee Master of one Hawke you rise vp to soone , and shewe your selfe , whereby the rest of the Hawkes doe take affright or dismay ; presently those Hawkes vntaken will mout and flye away , and so all the rest of your hope is vtterly lost for that day , and you must begin againe and be more ad●…ised the next morning . There bee some that for the taking of these Sore-hawkes doe vse Lime-roddes , or a little small Lime bushe artificially made of fine twigges fixt so gently into a little socket of woode made like a handle , that assoone as any thing toucheth or striketh them they presently depart from the socket and clappe close to the thing that toucheth them , whereby they are intangled , these little bushes are artificially placed about the stand wher the hauk vseth to sit , cōpassing it so about that the Hawke cannot come to the same , whether with winges opened or wings close , but she must of necessitie touch the points of the roddes , ( for more then the points must not come neere the stand , or appeare , aboue it for feare of giuing affright ) and then assoone as the points are touched , ( leauing the socket ) they clap vnder the Hawkes wings and so entangle her . As for the Lime-roddes which are to be vsed single by themselues , they must be fixed to the neerest branches to the stand , comming sloapewise so neere vnto the stand that the Hawke cannot come in , or settle her selfe vpon the same , but must of force touch some one point or other of them , which no sooner shall be touched , but presently it must forsake the place where it was fixt and clap vnto the Hawke ; which assooue as shee feeleth , and beginneth to be angry , and to beate or strugle with her wings , then instantly the rest clap about her , and altogether intangle her . And here is i●… to bee noted that these Lime-rods must not be onely placed in and about the Stand , or that particular place where the Hawke most vsually sitteth , but also in and about all passages and places of likelihood through which the Hawke goeth , or flyeth when shee comes to the stand ; yet in such secret & close maner and so sheltered with leaues , and other branches , that the Hawke may by no meanes discerne or distinguish them from the naturall spraies or twiggs of the tree . And here is further to be noted that these single Lime-twigs or Limerodds may be of a good size or length , as a foot , or a foot and a halfe , and Limed either halfe or three parts , as occasion shall serue , yet the smaller and finer that these roddes are the better they are , and doe much sooner catch and more safely entangle . But for those that are to bee vsed Bush-wife in the wooden sockets or handles , containing some a dozen , and some sixteene rods in a cluster , yet so as one may not touch another ; these must be as small as small may be , as not aboue sixe inches at the most , and limed about foure inches and no more , two inches being left cleane and vnlymed : that is to say , halfe an inche which must stand in the socket ; and also an inche and a halfe aboue the Socket , which is preserued for the Man to handle and touch , when either hee putteth the Roddes into the Socket , or taketh them out of the Socket . Now for the manner of making of this little Lime-Bush with the Socket , it is two wayes to be framed , that is to say , if the Socket be round and thicke and of a large compasse , whereby it is to be fixt into the Stand , and nothing but the rods to appeare aboue , then must all the holes ( in which the Lime-Rods must stand ) be made aboue sloape-wise all of one iust height and iust depth , and the Rods of one true and equall length without difference . But if the Socket must bee small and slender whereby it cannot containe aboue a hole or two on the toppe of the Socket , and that it is to be fixt amongst the branches as a naturall branch , or a maine spray of the Tree , then must the holes be made sloapewise downe all the length of the Socket , and in such wise as you see twiges grow , that is to say not one iust oposite to another , but one in the mid part or middle space betweene two , as by cutting of any naturall bushie branch whatsoeuer , you may easily perceiue . And in this case you shall not haue your Roddes all of one entire length , but the vppermost must bee the shortest , ( as about the scantling before mentioned of sixe Inches ) and then the next longer by so much more as there is difference betweene the holes , and so as the toppes may meete , and bee of an equall height , the next longer then that , so as it may also meete in an euen height with the first ; and so consequently euery one longer then other , yet so as none at the toppe may be longer or shorter then the first , but all meete of one equall height and make the Bushe of one entire and euen proportion . Nowe although this manner of taking with Lyme is very safe and certaine and may bee doue with more ease and lesse trouble then any of the former , yet is it nothing so good nor so neate : First , in respect it fouleth the feathers and gleweth them together , whereby the hawke is depriued the perfit vse of them , for the Bird-lyme ( whose cleauing and sticking nature almost no man is so Ignoraut as not to vnderstand ) when it is gotten vpon the feathers , doth so stick & felter vpon the same , that it is almost in no wise to be taken away , but doth so disable the Hawke , that I haue seene many in mine owne experience , that albeit they did try many experiments , yet could they neuer make their Hawkes ( once limed ) cleane againe , till those feathers were mewed & new came in their place ; Secondly it fouleth and disableth not the ordinary and vselesse feathers ( as the plumage on the breast , or the small feathers on the backe , but the maine and principall feathers belonging to the winges , and without which a Hawke cannot at all mooue , or beare her selfe in the Ayre . And lastly it is of such a melting and loose Nature , that albe it touch or hurt but a feather or two at the first ; yet with strugling and striuing , or much rubing and handling of the Lime , or seeking to wash away the Lime with things not fit for that purpose , it presently spreadeth farther and farther , so that where there was but a few feathers infected , presently you shall haue the whole Hawkes body , and hardly any feather free from the anoyance of the Lime . Now in asmuch as the manner of takeing of Hawkes is most common , ( because most easie ) both among Fowlers , and Faulconers ; and that indeed oulde Hawkes are very hard or sildome gotton without the helpe of Lime , as well in respect oftheir Naturall winge , and skill to apprehend and find out what they imagine may hurte them , as also in respect of their vigilance and care to flye and eschew all manner of affrightes , and shewes which shall interpose and happen betweene them and the places which they haue chosen for their haunts : And because that euery man is not a taker of Hawkes , but may and doth many times buy his Hawke from the Fowler or other Land-taker , and that indeede the Fowler or Land-takers , may and doe happen very many times light of excellent principall choyce Hawkes , both Haggards and others , that therfore this offence of Lime may neither hinder you of a good Iewell when it is tendered you . nor abate from the Fowler any part of the iust reward and merrite which is due to his labour , as also that ignorance in this case may not hinder you of a full yeares sport , ( as many times it doth when this mischance hapneth ) but that you may clense and make cleane your Hawke ; presently as soone as you see this pollution and foulnesse , you shal first obserue to take off your Lime-rods with your wette hands , ( hauing for that purpose euer water in readinesse ) so gently and easily as may be , not rowling ( as some doe ) the Lime-rods vp and downe and so spreading them farther , but ( lifting them vpright and putting a white paper betweene the Lime-rodd and the feathers ) deuide them gently without any further anoyance , and betweene euery feather and another that is touched with the Lime , ( as neere as you can ) put a little piece of white paper , for this will both keepe the other feathers from further infection , and also sucke in the Lime and make it much apter and easier to be taken away , nor will it let the lime spred any whitt further then it was at the first applying , then hauing thus guarded all the rest of the feather , you may very well mayle vp your Hawke ( if shee be a wilde one ) or otherwise put on a Rufter-hood , and so bring her home ( but mayling is the better ) when you haue brought her home , you shall vnmayle her ; and first , take away one paper ( beginning with the principalest feathers ) and then hauing very fine clarified Capons Grease , or at least Goose-grease , annoint the lymed feather very well and thicke therewith , then take of the finest hower glasse sand and scatter it as thicke as you can vpon the oyntment ; which done goe to another infected feather and doe as much , and so consequently to as many feathers as you can well handle at one time , and then hauing warme water ready , bathe the infected feathers ( thus drest as aforesaid ) in the same , and then gently rubbing and chafing the Lymed feathers betweene your fingers , working off the Lyme , which you shall finde will come away in thicke little rough roules so fast as you can wish or desire it . But if it so happen that you cannot come to bathe these feathers in the warme water , then ( hauing annointed them as aforefaide , and pounvst on the sand ) you shall take a piece of spundge , and dipping it in the warme water , bath the feathers therwith and then working them betweene your fingers you may easily bring away the Lyme as aforesaid , and make your hauke as cleare as she ewas before her taking , obseruing euer and anone when the Lime sticketh & commeth not away so roundly and quickly as you would haue it , then presently to powre on more of the sand , and so to continue , till the Hawk●… be thorowly clensed . Now there is another maner of taking of theseyoung Hawkes , and indeede no more generally for them then for other elder hawkes of what nature or quallity soeuer they be , so they take their stands either on Trees , Rockes , Towers , or any place aloft which is assailable , and where a man may climbe without danger or eminent perill , and especially this maner of taking is excellent for the regaining of all such Hawkes as shall happen to breake out of the Mewe , where hauing bin long kept and without familiaritie with the man ( more then the receiuing of their foode ) they are becomed almost vterly wild and Haggard againe . And also for all such hawkes as shall happen to escape or break away before they be reclaimed or made to know the man and obey his voyce , or for any other wilde hawke as hath been before spoken . Any of which chaunces or mischaunces when they shall happen vnto you , you must first diligently pursue and follow the Hawke both by inquisition and Art : By inquisition , as by enquiring amongst Field-keepers , Shepheards , Heardsmen , and the like , if they haue seene or heard of a Hawke , and by Art in taking aduantage of the wind and weather , for if there blow any stiffe or loud gale of wind then commonly , a Hawke will flye downe the winde , but if the Ayre be milde , gentle , and pleasant , then now and then shee will put vp into the winde . Also you must haue a very diligent eye to note in your pursuit if you see any Checke arise , whether they be Crowes , Pydgions , Rauens , or any other birds , for it is tenne to one that there you shall be sure to finde your Hawke . Now that you may know what a Check is , you shall vnderstand that whensoeuer you see any flockes or multitudes of Crowes , Pidgions , Rauens or the like , to raise vp and gather together in one place & flye about and about in the same place making a noyse , or shewing much rouble and vexation , one while feeing , a nother while mounting , somtimes stoopeing , and sometimes rainging & wheelin and euery motion shewing either anger , feare , or amazement , according to the nature of the Fowle which are troubled , then you shall know that such an obiect is called a checke , and that these Fowle ( what soeuer they be ) thus troubled are either pursued by some other Fowle of pray that is their enemie , or else haue found some affright or amazement which causeth them thus to flye vp and down●… and wonder : so that presently when you perceiue any such checke you must make into it and behould the reason therof ; and againe as you haue an eye and care to respect this matter of checke and the other obseruations before specefied , so also if your hauk be a long wingd hauke and altogether traynd vp at the Riuer , and that the time of the yeare and season is fit for that purpose then you must haue a diligent regard to looke downe to the valles and lower grounds , especially in the morning & euenings , & at such times as are fite for pray , and there you must beate alonge the Riuer side , and about al blanke or standing waters as are plashes , pittes , quarries , or any other place where either Ducke , Mallard , Shell-fowle , or Greene-fowle haue any haunt , and it is greate odds but in some one of th●…se places and at these times and seasons , you shall finde your Hawke , but if it be not a long-wingd Hawke , but a short-wingd Hawke , as a Goshawke , Tercell or the like , then you shall make your search about Woodes , Groues , plumps of Trees , and such like places where Birdes greate or little doe resorte , as also about mens Houses , Barnes , backe-yardes , Pullen-houses , and such places where Pullen doe resort and vse to feede , for Gos●…wkes and such like , especially those which are called Poulterers doe euer most frequent those places , and will euer for the most parte take there stands either in high Trees , or on the topps of vnfrequented Houses , or on the toppe of some other high stakes , or Houells neare adioyning to such places . Now when by this atificiall search and inquirie you haue fonnd your Hawke , you shall then with all care and diligence watch and pursue her from place to place till you bring her to the euening or night stand , which will be about the closing or setting of the Sunne , ( for it is to be presupposed , that this Hawke is vtterly ramadge and wilde , and not to bee taken by any Call or Luer : ) when you haue therefore brought her to the stand , and see her safely and constantly setled , which you shall know by the rousing of her selfe and shaking of her feathers , as also by her feaking , pruning , and such like delights , which shee will take in her selfe after she is constantly setled , ( for before you shall see no such motion come from her ) then you may be bould to depart and leaue her , for without some extraordinarie affright , nothing will moue her till the next morning ; then hauing prouided all things , fit for your purpose , both for clyming vnto her , as also for the matter and manner of her taking , you shall then in the dead of the night , and when it is at the vttermost darkenesse , ( for no night can bee too darke for this purpose ) come to the stand and hauing with you a darke Lanthorne ( which is that which sheweth the light at one side , and by the turning of your hand may be extinguished and wholly darke at your pleasure ) you shall turne the light of the the Lanthorne iust before your face , and as directly against the hawke as you cau deuice , to carrie it , and so with as little noise as as you can possible make , you shall clymbe vp to the Hawke , obseruing euer to carry the Lanthorne so iust before your face , that your Hawke may in no wise perceiue your face , for the least blinke thereof may affright her , but being well guarded by the light of the candle , and the darkenesse of the night , you are safe enough , and may by this meanes come euen to the very branch , or certain place whereon shee sitteth , vnto which assoone as you are arriued and that the Hawke is within the compasse of your reach , you shall then very 〈◊〉 artificially steale vp your other hand in which the Lanthorne is not , and with it take her fast by the legges , thrusting your great singer betweene her legges , and your forefinger on the outside of one legge , and your middle finger and little finger on the out-side of the other legge , and so hold her that shee can neither stirre nor moue ; then hauing a hooke or some other crooked engine at your side whereby to fasten your Lanthorne , presently clap the Hawke to the contrary side with one hand and stay the batting of her wings with the other , and then hauing your handkerchife or some other linnen cloth in a readinesse , presently mayle the Hawke and so bring her downe from the stand and carry her home . This is a certaine and most infallible way for the taking of any of those wilde Hawkes before mentioned , yet if in this worke you observe to couer your face with a close hood either , of greene or blew collour leauing onely two loope holes for your eies and the rest of your face concealed , your worke will be more easie , and you shall come to your prey with a great deale lesse suspition , for nothing is so affrightfull in this case as the face of the man only . And albe the glimmering or light of the candle mixt with the darknesse of the night is a guard sufficient , because the flame of the candle is the onely obiect which taketh vp the Hawkes eye , yet neuerthelesse in as much as your hand may now and then chance sometime to fayle in the carriage of the Lanthorne , and partly by looking for your right way , and to auoide daunger , and partly to make sure your prey , so that you may neither come too rashly vpon her , nor yet goe too farre away or wide on either hand , you may now and then let your Lanthorne slip from before your face to the hazard and losse of all your labour , therefore it is most expedient that you haue this hood before spoken of to couer and conceale your face , and then you shall not neede to feare , but your worke will prosper and goe on according to your wish , and in the fulnesse of perfection . Now there is another wilde Hawke ( which is of a great deale more price and value then any of these which we haue formerly written of ) which will hardly or neuer bee taken with any of these waies , meanes , deuices , or engines before recited , because she is a Hawke of more age , circumspection and cunning and that is the Haggard Faulcon gentil , and now and then ( though seldome ) the Gerfaulcon or the Gerkin . These Hawkes come into this Land ( or any other of like clymat or temperature ) in the beginning of Winter , and ( according to the opinions of the best Faulconers and Fowlers ) to come in by the pursuing of Wild-foule ( at that season of the yeare ) from other more colder Nations , where the waters and riuers are closed vp and couered with ice , so as they can neither finde reliefe nor pleasure , nor any thing to sustaine them ; and heere commonly they doe continue from October to March ( if the season of the yeare doe fall out any thing wet ) but after that time they depart againe and will not stay by any meanes ; whence it comes that your skilfullest Faulconers will not ( after March is spent , and sometimes before it be gone ) in any wise let their Haggards flie either at the Ryuer or at any other prey ( as the Hearne or the like ) for by a very naturall instinct and mouing of their owne bloods at that time of the yeare , they are forced vpon euery toy or conceit to flie away , nor will turne tayle againe , till they come into those colder Regions from which before they departed ; where finding the riuers beginning to open , and all sorts of foule to come in and resort , there she presently meeteth with her Tercel , where coopling and ingendring , they bring forth their ayries together vpon the rocks , clyffes , and other high places bordering neere the Sea side . Now when the Haggard ( whether it be Tercel or Faulcon ) is comed into this Kingdome , you shall vnderstand that their haunts are euer for the most part both vpon great and small riuers which runne through low and lardge leuelled valleies or plaines , where there is euer some drie ground whereon to land her prey when she hath taken it , and where all kinde of the middle sort of foule doe resort , as Duck , Mallard , Tayle , Widgeon , Shel-foule and Greene-foule ; and vp and downe these riuers she will beate and flie at an extraordinarie high pitch , so that if any foule happen either vpon affright or otherwise to rise vp ; or if any foule happen to come in vnto that riuer , th●…n be sure one of them is euer her owne , for her art and skill is so great that it is hard for any foule to escape her . As they doe haunt thus vpon the riuers and mouing streames , so also they will haunt vpon the plashes and blanke waters ; in the open seasons , and when they are not closed and bound vp with ice , and also vpon pits and quarries where stone hath beene digged , and vpon small rundles or little narrow and shallow streames when any Foule vse but to frequent and lye vpon the same . Now heere is a principall thing to be obserued , that in searching the haunts of these Haggards , such Haggards as you shall finde to prey vpon the great , lardge and strong waters , whether they be riuers or blanke waters , that you shall account euer those Hawkes to bee the best , as in that greatnesse and strength of conquest to be euer most valiant , most cunning and nimble and the highest fliers , and such Hawkes as shall prey vpon little pits , small plashes , or narrow rundels and small riuellets , that those are the weaker Hawkes , lesse skilfull , and lesse valiant . Now when you haue either heard of , or shall by your owne especiall obseruation see the comming in of any of these Hawks and from the knowledge of their owne worth and value shall be desirous to make your selfe owner and possessor of so gentlemanly and rich a treasure , you shal first then early in the morning by the spring of day rise vp to watch her haunt , and as neere as you can see her manner of preying ( not so much for any thing that is auaileable therein to the taking of the Hawke , as to haue a true knowledge of her worth and excellencie ) when you haue seene her take her prey and feede , you shall then see her rouse her selfe and goe to her place of reioycing , where after she hath fea●…t and trimmed her selfe , and pruned some of her feathers , you shall then watch her vnto day stand , which is neuer very farre from the place where she preyeth , and is most commonly either vpon some dead remoate raile or pale , or some old stake or poale set vp for cattell to rubbe themselues against in the Sommer season , or else vpon the withered trunke or armes of some old , dead and decayed tree ; To which stand when you haue watcht her , and see her safely and constantly setled ; you may then depart away about any of your other businesse , for she will not begin to stirre ( from that place ) till it be towards euening , which commonly is betweene three and foure of the clocke in the after noone ; Now about three quarters of an houre , or halfe an houre ( at the least ) before that time you shall come forth againe , and watch her as before vnto her euening prey , and so from thence to her night stand ; which commonly will be either vpon some medow-stake , mearestone , or else some of the other things before rehearsed : Now when you haue thus found out both her day stand and her night stand , to which these Hawkes are wonderfull constant , you shall then the next morning come to the day stand and hauing noted the arme or the braunch whereon she most vsually sitteth : you shall mount vp to the place and hauing very fine small long lyme rods well lymed with the best lyme , you shall of them make a cradle , that is , you shall crosewise place your lymerods on the branch or stake on penthouse wise hanging ouer another , that when the Hawke commeth in with her spread wings to light vpon the stand , that then as she gathereth in her wings together , she may so draw in the lymerods vnder her wings , and by that meanes be intangled and taken , and these lymerods you shall place so yare and nimble to rise and fall about the Hawke , that vpon the least touch of any feather they may presently in an instant cleaue vnto her , and one lymerod must depend and by a small string be so fastened vnto another . that when the Hawke toucheth but one rod , presently in an instant all the rest may suddenly clap about her . Now that I stand not more seriously and in larger tearmes to discribe this Cradle , the true manner figure and proportion , I hold it a matter halfe needlesse because it is a thing so exceeding frequent amongst all sorts of Faulconers and Foulers , that hardly one man in ten if he haue any skill or delight that way ) but can shew you how to performe it , Besides , these things which consist onely in action and not in relation , are so hard to be set downe in words ( especially that an ignorant vnderstander may get profit thereby , multiplicitie of words confounding memory , and scarcitie of words wanting satisfaction ) that I had rather referre the diligent learner to a Q●…ere amongst the skilfull Foulers , then by an animation of vnperfect words , make him doe any thing contrary to art and good order : let it suffice then that this Cradle is nothing else then a rowe or circle of lyme-twigges which are fastned one to another with an entire thrid , and placed so artificially about the stand that the Hawke may by no meanes come to seate her selfe vpon the same , without the danger of touching some one of them ; which one touched , doth presently draw all the rest after it and by that means the Hawke is taken . When you haue thus placed your cradle on the day stand , you shall then goe to the night stand and there doe as much , placing your cradle in the same manner as was before shewed ; and this must be done during the time that the Hawke is vpon her day Stand , which performed , you shal then go againe to the day stand to see what effect your worke hath taken and if you finde that the Cradle is either too largewhereby the Hawke commeth into her Stand without touching it , or too lowe & narrow , that all her feathers are so high aboue it that any of them can touch it ; then you shall vpon her first departure reforme all those errours , and out of the true Iudgement of your eye , make it so fite that by no meanes possibly she may escape the second time , and then fourthwith hauing the true scantling of the first Cradle , make the second ( which is that vpon the Night-Stand ) sutable and answerable in all poynts to the former , and so either in one or the other , you cannot chuse but accomplish your purpose , which assoone as you haue attained , you shall fourthwith take the Hawke and draw off the Lime-rods in such sorte as hath beene before shewed , then Mayle her vp , bringe her home , clense away the Lime , and then man and order her according to the arte of a skilfull Faulconer : and so keep●… her either for vse or sale , as you shall finde occasion or the necessitie of you affaires requireth . There be other Fowlers which vse to take these kind of Hawkes ) which goe a neerer way to worke ( yet nothing more sure then this , or certaine ) and that is they will find out their hauntes , some times by the Check and trouble of foule , which rising from the water will presently Enewe and turne backe againe to the Riuer as not daring to goe forward in their passage , or by the comming in of Fowle , and presently seeing them wheele about and turne backe againe as fast as wing can beare them , and sometimes by seeing the bald Buzzard , Ringtaile , or other such like cowardly byrdes of pr●…y , hanging and watching about the Riuers , for it is the nature of them , assoone as they see the Haggard , to follow , watch and alloofe to pursue him , and then when the Haggard hath taken his prey and fedde thereon at his pleasure , assoone as she forsakes it and is gone away , presently this cowardly byrde ceazeth on the remainder and taketh such leauings as the Haggard had left behinde her , so that you cannot haue a better guide vnto the haunt of a Haggard then one of these Buzzards , for they will direct you at a haire to the place of their preying . Now therefore others which will not take this paines neather , but thinke it much to tedious , and therefore they will onely desire to informe themselues of the Hawkes stands , and they care for no further , whence it doth come that they wll labour about to search in the most likely places to finde out the stands , and when they come truely to the place indeede and where the stand is , they may perfectly knowe it by the Mutings and Slycings of the Hawke , which indeede differeth much from any other Fowle whatsoeuer , and these Mutings or Slyseyngs will be in great plenty both vpon the stand , and also round about the Stand. Now if it be the day Stand , then you shall find about it nothing but Mutings , & Slyscing without any mixture of other matter ; But if it be the night Stand , then you shall finde lying amongst the mutings many and diuers castings of feathers , plumage and the like , which you may know to belong to a Hawke , and no other Fowle , by the bignesse , proportion and substance ; For if it belong to a Faulcon it will bee almost as bigge as a reasonable Almond in the shell , fully as long and somewhat more ronnd , with both the endes alike of equall sharpenes , and for the substance it will bee all feathers and plumadge without any other mixture . Any of these characters , when you haue truely found , and haue 〈◊〉 great circumspection and ●…are vie●…ed them ouer and ouer , and see nothing to oppose and crosse your opinion , then you may assure your selfe , it is the sta●… of a Hawke . Now whether it be her Stand for the present time , or were her Stand in so●… late time before , but is now forsak●… , you shall know that difference by the ●…stings , but if it bee a forsaken Stand you shall finde no casting , but such as are dry , olde , whithered , and without any substance ; but if it bee her Stand for the present time , then shall you finde ●…stings there of all natures , as some al●…gether dry , some three parts dry , some halfe dry , and some lesse ; Nay if 〈◊〉 make diligent and carefull search , you shall finde amongst them the very casting which shee cast but that Morning , which being wholy moyst , you may with a smal pressing , presse moysture out of it all which when you haue found true by a comparison betwixt them and your owne experience , you may then assure your selfe that you are right , and that this is the right Stand which you lookt for , so that then you shall heere place your Cradle , in such sorte as hath beene formerly discribed vnto you , and then going to the Day-stand , you shall doe asmuch there , and then giuing good attention vpon your worke , you shal quickly finde that the effect will make good your hopes to the vttermost of your wishes , and the full benefite of all your well taken labours . Now forasmuch as this Haggard Faulcon Gentill and her Tercell which is the Male Hawke , are of so much prise and worthy estimation heere amongst vs , and that our Land affords them in the seasons before said in a reasonable plentie . I thought good in this figure following to represent vnto your view , the true shape and Beauty of both these Hawkes , the Haggard-Faulcon and the Goshawke . The forme and fashion of the Haggard Faulcon . The shape and fashion of the Goshawke . And thus much touching the necessary experience and knowledge for the artificiall taking of Hawkes of all kindes , and all ages , which are familiar with vs here in England and doe either breed , or come by chaunce intoour nation . CHAP. XIII . How to take diuers sortes of Land-Fowles , and Water-Fowle , with Baytes . HAuing spoken thus of the generall taking of Land-Fowle of diuers and sundry natures , as also of the taking of sun dry other kinds of smal Birdes , great Birdes , Birdes of prey , and the like , for all such I haue shewed the Engines , Tooles , Instruments , and deuises which are to be applyed in those businesses ; I will now descend to another generall way o●… taking diuers kindes of Land-fowle , and diuers kinde of Water-fowle also , without any kinde of engine or instrument at al but only with Battes , and inti●…ement of foode ; on which , 〈◊〉 soone as atany tim they shal feed , or taste , presently they shall be sticken senceless●… and sicke , so as at your pleasure you may take them , and make your selfe master of what prey soeuer you shall be disposed to spend your time vpon , and although I cannot giue any singular commendations of these experyments , so farre fourth as they are applyed to the taking of any Fowle or Birds which are to be vsed for foode , because they are poysonous , and astonishing , and so may make the flesh which is so poluted and infected both dangerous & vnwholesome , yet whensoeuer at any time they are vsed for the destroying , killing , and consuming of rauenous and wicked Birdes , such as are Rauens , Kites , Buzzards , Carryon-Crowes and the like , any of which are not onely hurtfull to flockes and Foulds , by killing and destroying new yeand Lambes , sicke weake sheepe and the like but also are very offenciue to Conny-warrens , Parks and other places of Chase , by killing in great abundance many younge Rabites , pecking out of the eyes of young Faunes Kydes and the like , then is there no knowledge more beneficiall and excellent , or ought with greater violence to be pursued and followed in this busie and arteficiall pastime of Fowling , then this manner of taking and destroying Birdes with these baytes and engines of foode , which are so much the more certaine and assured and effected with greater ease and lesse labour , by as much as the foode is feareful and affrightful then the engines , and that Birdes will follow it with lesse suspition and amazement , then either Nets , Limerods , Springes , S●…rings , or any other Engine , that carieth a greater shew and presenteth affright in a more large and horrid manner . To speake then first of the destroying of any of these wicked , rauenous and offensiue birdes ; you shall first doe well to obserue their hauntes , and the places where they houer most for the gayning and compassing of their prey ; and aboue all things you shal obserue the times and howres in which they are most sharp and eager for the getting of their prey , as namely , very earely in the morning as soone as they do vnpearch themselues & range about to get foode , as also in the eueniug a little before Sun-set , at which time likewise they rise from their day Stand , and do with as much painefulnesse hunt about & range to get food as in the morning ; and especially , if it be at that time of the yeare , when they haue young ones , then shall you not cast out any bait so fast as they will with greedinesse ceaze it , nay , and with that extraordinarie eagernesse , that they will not many times sticke to strike at it , when you hold it fast within your fingers . Hauing thus sorted your time & place couueniently , you shall take a prety quantitie of Nux-Vomica , and first dissolue it either in wine vineger , or wine lees , of which the lees of sweet wines are euer the best ; or for want of them you may either take the lees of claret wine or white , then take the garbage or e●…trailes of any fowle or bird whatsoeuer ; as whether it be Chicken , Pullet , Ducke , Mallard , or any other foule that you haue occasion to kill either for dinner or supper , or for want of such garbage you may take the intrals ( which is the small gutes and other such like reffuse stuffe ) either of Piges , Rabites , or any thinge that you kill which is of like nature , and these intrals or garbage you shall all to besmeare and anoynt with the confection of Nux-Vomica , prepared as is before shewed , and then cast fourth the garbage into such places where these rauenous Birdes doe haunt , and then lodge your selfe in some conuenient place , where you may watch the bayte thus prepared , and you shall see that it shall no sooner be ceazd vpon , and but a bitte or gobbett or two deuowred or swallowed downe , that then presently whatsoeuer hath so eaten it , will presently grow dissie and as it were dumbe , reeling & tumbling vp & downe , vntill it fall into dead sound , so that you may come and with your hand gather them vp . There be other Fowlers , which to worke the distruction of these kinde of rauenous Fowle , doe take little prettie bigge pieces of rawe leane flesh , as either Beefe , Mutton , Veale , or any other kind of Flesh , and doe make little secret holes in the , flesh , then take little pieces of Nux-Vomica , and put them into the flesh and so close the holes close together againe , and then cast out the baite into such places where these rauenous Fowle resort , and so watching it assoone as the bayte is ceazed and preyed vpon , presently it will worke the same effect as was before spoken of , and you shall take your prey both certainely and quickly , nor neede you ( if you please ) to take them single , or one by one , but if you please to cast out many of these baites , you shall take many of them at one stooping , for you shall fee them so eager and busie striuing who first shall seaze the first bayte , that if you cast out twenty hardly will any one of them be found frustrate , but each will take the full effect , that either your labor or wish requireth . Now whereas some doe vse to stake downe these baytes , and fasten them so to the Ground that they may not be taken away , but that the Fowle shall bee forced to prey vpon them in the places where they lye , that is nothing neare so good as to let them lye loofe , and so as they may trusse them and carry them away at their pleasure , for it is the nature of these rauenous Creatures to snatch and catch at their preyes , and euer to trusse it and carry it away with them , which when at any time they finde to be fastned , and that it will not rise and goe with them , presently they beginne to doubt , and suspect that some mischiefe lyes hidden therein , and you shall see them presently forsake it , & then mounting vpon their traynes , flye whueing into the Ayre , nor will they euer after offer to strike at it or come neere it , for it is ●…o be vnderstood that these rauenous Kytes , as they are fearefull and cowardly out of their owne natures , so are they likewise infinitly iealous and suspicious , and apt to catch at any apprehension which shall be offered , either of feare or danger , and what places soeuer they suspect , from them they presently flye , nor can any intisement whatsoeuer againe draw them within the compas of their former feare , and therefore to avoyde this suspition , let euer your Baytes lye loose vpon the ground , and so as they may easily be trust vp and borne away by the violence of any stooping . Now as you vse either the intrals 〈◊〉 garbage before spoken off , or else these smaller pieces of flesh , ( of which we hau●… already sufficiently intreated ) so you may vse any kinde of Carrion whatsoeuer , whether it be Horse-flesh , or Dogs-flesh , or any other kinde of flesh made carrion by any mischance whatsoeuer , and either besmeare and daube it with this confecttion of Nux-Vomica dissolued as before saide , or else stope the gumme as beforesaide into the fleshie partes of the carrion , and questionles you shall then take of these rauenous creatures in infinite aboundance . Now if you haue a desire to take any other Land-fowle with these baites , as House-doues , Stocke-doues , Rookes , Chaughes , or any other , then you shall take Wheate , Barley , Fetches , Tares or other pulsse , and boyle them very well with good store of Nux-vomica in ordinary running water , and when they are almost boyled dry , and as it were ready to burst , then you shall take it from off the fire , and set it by , and couer it till it bee thorowly colde , and that the Graine hath suckte vp and drunke in all the moysture ; which done , take this Graine thus boyled , and in the seuerall hauntes where any of these kinde of Fowle frequent , which you would haue taken , scatter and strew it as thicke as you can possibly deuise , and bee you then well assured of it , that as many of them as shall chance or happen but to take or eate of the same , presently they shall fall downe in a dead swound , and you shall come and gather them vp at your pleasure , for their dissinesse and drunkennesse comes sodenly and swiftly vpon them , that they shall haue no time or leasure to slecke away or to hide themselues , but that you may take and gather them vp , and so carry them whether soeuer you shal be disposed . As thus you take these greater kind of Land-Fowle , so you may also take all manner of other smaller Land-Fowle , of what nature or qualitie soeuer they be whether of the lesser , midle kinde , as are the Thrushes , Blacke-birds , Fell-fares , Iay●… , Starlings , and such like , or else of the smalest kind of Byrds , as Sparrowes , Robins , Linnets , Bullfinches , Cordials and a world of such like , if you doe but obserue to boyle in your water with your Nux-V●…mica , the seedes of Graynes in which any of these small birds doe delight , as Hem●…sedd , Linseed , Rapeseed , and aboue all oth●… your Mustard-seede , for though it be not so pleasant as any of the other seedes , not yet so apt to intise Byrds to feed vpon it , yet when it is thus vsed and boyld , it then doth take more surer and certaine then any of the other seedes whatsoeuer , both by reason of the naturall sharpenesse and fume which it carryeth , and sends vp to the braine to amaze and intosticate it , as also the strength of the other mixture , which ioyning with the former naturall violence , doth so vtterly take away all sence and motion , that not any thing is left to the poore Bird but a most deadly slumber . There be other Fowlers which insteed of the Nux-Vomica doe only take the lees of wine , ( and the sharper & quicker such lees are , the better they are and the better effect doth proceede from their vse , ) and in these lees of wines , they doe boyle any or al of their graynes , as wheat barley , fetches , or any other pulse , as also any or al of the seedes formerly rehersed , and doe strew and scatter them in the haunts where the foule or Byrdes doe vsually vse to haunt which you would take , and it is altogether as good and as fully effectuall as the Nux-Vomica is , and is a greate deale more neate and more wholesome , and far better then any other , for not being poysonous or infectit corrupteth not the blood , or leaues behinde in the flesh any thing but what a man may with saftie taste , hauing in it onely a power to amaze and to astonish without any further danger or mischeife , which on the contrary parte to a scripulus conceite , is both offensiue and loathsome as we finde in daily experience . Now in the making of this confection neede you to stand too strickly or seuearely on the boyling of it , for if you haue not euery thing answerable to your purpose , if you onely steepe and infusse your graines or seeds in the lees of wine , it will be fully as effectual , and without any boyling at all will doe euery way as much as can be desired herein , onely it must then have a longer time to stand and infuse , so that the Graynes or seedes may drinke in the Lees , and be as it were ready to burst before you make any certaine vse of them . There be other Fowlers which in case that they can neither get Nux-Vomica nor yet these lees of wine , will instead 〈◊〉 them take the iuice of Hemlocke and 〈◊〉 it steepe these Graines or seedes , and then mixe with them in that iuice a p●…tie sprinckling of Henne-bane seede or Poppie seede , or both if you can c●…passe to get them , and hauing let it stand in steepe two or three dayes at the least , after draine it out , and then scatter it amongst the haunts of these Fowle or Byrdes , and as many as shall taste or feede vpon the same , so many will presently be taken with a frenzie or dizines , that they shall haue no power to flye or mooue , but that you may take them vp at your pleasure and doe with them what your fancie best liketh , whether it be to kill them keepe them , or to reuiue them againe for some other intent and purpose . Now hauing thus attained to the full perfection of all manner of baites for the taking of all sorts of Land-fowle of what nature or quality soeuer they be , if then you haue a desire likewise to know the secrets , and how with the like baite●… to take all manner ofWater-fowle , especially such as at any time doe forsake the water , and range vp and downe to finde some part of their food vpon the Lande , as for the most part doe your wilde Geese , Barnackles , the Gray Plouer , Mallards , Bytters , Bustards , Curlewes , S●…uellers , and a world of others like vnto them , then shall you for the taking of any of these kinde of water-Fowle , take the seedes of the hearbe called Bellenge , the leaues , rootes and all , and hauing clens'd and pickt them from all filth as cleane as is possible , you shall put them into a vessell full of cleare running-water , and there let them lye in steepe fully a day and a night and fomewhat better , then taking the same water in which they were thus longe steept , boyle them altogether in the same , till the water be in a manner all consumed , and the seedes and hea●…bes left in a so●… dry then take it off and let it stand and coole : then hauing occasion to vse it , take as much therof as you shall thinke conuenient , and then goe to the haunts where any of these water-sowle vse , whether it be vpon early Winter come lands , on Meddowes , bankes of Riuers in moist and watery Ilands in Fennes as amongst Reeds , Rushes , Sedge , and other course Stouer , or in any other haunt whatsoeuer , and there spread of this baite in d●…uers and sundry places , and as many Fowle as shall either taste or feede theron , so many presently will be stricken with a drunken dizinesse , so that they will turne vp their heeles and lye in a dead traunce for a great while together , without any mouing at all . Now there be other Fowlers , which to this bayte or confection , doe adde good store of Bri●…stone and boyles it well with the same , and it is very good also , for Sulphure is of such a sharpe and peirceing nature , that if it catch but the braine of any of these cold weake creatures , it presently suffocates it , and makes the Fowle loose all manner of sence and motion . Now if after you haue taken any of these Fowle , and hauing them in your owne safe keeping , you defire to restore them to their first health , whether it be against this Bayte laste of all rehersed , or against any of the other formerly recited thorow out this whole worke , you shall then take a little quantitie of Sallet-Oyle , ( according to the strength abilitie and bignesse of the Fowle ; so hauing your Oyle and euery thinge fit for the purpose , droppe it downe the throate of the Fowle , then chaffe the head well with a little strong Wine Vineger , and the Fowle will presently recouer againe , and be as healthfull and as able as euer shee was . And thus much for the taking of all manner of Fowle whether belonging to the Water or Land , with Baites and such like astonishing deuises . CHAP. XIIII . Of the taking of Pheasants with Nettes , Lyme-bush●… or any other Engine . HAuing thus passed ouer the generall taking of Land fowle and Landbyrdes , with some perticular vse of dyuers particular Engines , and haue not onely shewed the generall vse of all Nettes , Lyme , Engines , and all ●…ner of Baites : We will descend to th●… more particular taking of some 〈◊〉 particular Land-fowle , and which indeed are of more particular renowne and estimation , and of greater price and valew then any that haue beene heretofore spoken of : And of which in the first ranke I will place the Pheasant , as beeing indeede a Byrde of singular beauty , excellent in the pleasure of her flight , and as rare as any Byrde whatsoeuer that flies , when shee is in the dish , & well cookt by a skillfull and an ingenious workeman . To speake then of the manner of taking the Pheasants , you shall vnderstand that it is to be done three seuerall waies ; that is to say , with Nets , with the Lyme ●…ush , or else with other particular Engines of which there are diuers kindes , ●…nd doe carry diuers shapes , according ●…o the seasons of the yeare when they are ●…sed , and the manner of the place in ●…hich they must be vsed as shall bee at ●…arge delared hereafter . For the taking of the Pheasant with ●…ettes it is to be done , either generally , ●…r particularly : Generally as when you ●…ake the whole Eye of Phesants , that is 〈◊〉 say , the olde , the young , and altogether , the old Cocke , the old Henne , and all their poots as they flecke and runne together in the thicke & obscure woods , or particularly when you take none but the ould Phesants , or such young Pheasants as are comed to the age of coopling and payring , so as you can haue no hope with your Nettes to strike at more then one Pheasant or two at the most at one instant or fixed time , for these kinde of Byrdes are of a melancholie , sadde and sullen disposition , and after once they bee coopled and payred together , doe no more keepe in flockes , or companies together , but liue seperated and assunder from other payres . When therefore you shall intend to put in practise this generall way of taking of Pheasants with Nettes , which ( as before I saide ) is to take the whole Eie of Pheasants both younge and old , and altogether without any reseruation , you shall then first of all learn●… to know the hauntes of Pheasantes and their vsuall and common places of breeding : otherwise doe what you can , your worke will be frustrate , and your labour spent in vaine . The hauntes then wherein Pheasantes naturally doe abide and breede are not in open and plaine Fieldes , ( for their feares are so great , and their cowardlynesse so much that they dare not liue without couert or shelter ) nor yet vnder the couert of Corne Fieldes ; lowe shrubbes or bushes , neither yet in tall ould high Woods where euery Tree may fitly be imployed for Timber . But in thicke young Coppses well growne and ready for ordinary saile of small bush wood , Poales and the like , hauing bin diuers yeares reserued from the haunts of Cattell of all kindes , and from the tracing and pathes of mens feete : by reason of which solitarynesse and safenesse , the Pheasant takes great delighte herein , and will here aboue all other places breede and bringe forth her young ones , prouided that it be euer thicke growne and obscure , for if it be otherwise thinne , plaine and passable , she will n●…ither breede nor come neere it , for she accounts the strength of her couert to be her onely safetie . Now when you haue thus found out the hauntes and breeding places of the Pheasant , then your next care is to finde out the Eie or brood of Pheasants , which you may doe sundry waies : as first , by your eye , in searching vp and down those hauntes , and viewing the bushes and trees and other obscure places , where for the most part they reside , and where you shall see them flecke and runne together in companies and heapes , as it were so many Chickins after the Henne ; or else by rising earely in the Morning , or comming late in the Euening , and obseruing , how and when the old Cocke and Henne calleth to the young ones , and then how the young ones answers back vnto them againe , and so from that sound to direct your pathe as neere as you can to the place where they meete and gather together , lying there downe so close and secretly , that by no meanes you may be discerned ; but that you may take a true obseruation how they meete , and how they lodge together , that from thence you may take a true knowledge , both how , where , which way and after what manner to pitch your Nettes , and with what aduantage both of winde and weather , for the gaining of you purpose . But if it so fall out , that either by your owne want of knowledge in this kinde of practise , or through any other naturall imbecility either in your eye or eare , that neither of these wayes sort with your liking but seeme either too tedious or too difficulty . Then the most certainest , readiest and easiest way for the finding out of this pleasure , is to haue an absolute , perfit , and naturall Pheasant-call , of which you must both by practise , and the instruction of the most skilfull in that Art , not onely learne all the seuerall notes and tunes which the Pheasant vseth , but also the seuerall and distinct applications of them , and the time when , and to what purpose she vseth them : as whether it be to cluck them together when shee would broode them ; to call them to foode and meate when she hath found it , to chide them when they stragle too farre , and to keepe them out of danger , or to call them together and to make them reioyce and wanton about her , and to labour and seeke for their owne liuings ; for any of all which shee hath a seuerall Note or Tune . All which when you haue learnt perfitly vpon your Call ( of which Cal I shal speake a great deale more largely , in a particular Chapter hereafter ) then you shall with your Call come into these haunts ( before spoken off ) at such houres as are most conuenient and sitting for the purpose : as namely , very earely in the morning , at which time they stragle and goe abroad to seeke out their foode , which commonly is for the most part before the Sunne rising , or else at furthest iust with the Sunnes rising , or else in the euening , somewhat before the Sunne beginne to set , at which time they doe the like also in straggling abroad to to seeke their foode . Now here is to be vnderstoode , that albeit these two particular times of the day , as the earliest of the morning , and the latest of the euening are the best times of the day for the vse of the Call , and the finding out of the Pheasants whether it b●…e by couples , or otherwise the whole Eye or company ; yet neuerthethesse they are not the onely and alone times but you may as well vse the Call any time in the forenoone after the Sunne rise , or any time in the afternoone before Sunne set , by altering and exchanging onely your note or tune , for as before Sunne rise , and at Sunne set , your note is to call them to their foode , or to giue them libertie to range ; so your notes after Sunne rise , and before Sunne set , which are called the forenoone and afternoone notes , must be to clucke them together and to bring them to brood , as also to chide them for their straggling , and to put them in feare of some danger ensuing . As for the notes of reioycing or playing , they may bee vsed at any time , yet not so much for the discouery of these young Pheasants , as for the finding out of the old couples , when they are seperated and gone any distance one from another , whether it be for foode , through affright , or any other naturall or casuall occasion whatsomener , as euery hower hapneth to these fearefull and cowardly creatures . Hauing thus the perfeit vse of your Call , and the obseruation of the right howers and seasons , being comed to the hauntes ( that is to say into the aforesaid thicke Copsies and Vnderwoods ) and hauing ranged through the same into the places most likely and best promising for your purpose , which you shall know by the strēgth of the vndergrowth , the obscurenesse , darkenesse , and solitarinesse of the place , you shall then lodge your selfe so closse as is possible , and then drawing foorth your Call , beginne to Call first softly , and in a very lowe tune or note ( lest the Phesants be lodged too neare you , and then a sudden loude note may affright them ) but if nothing reply or call backe againe to you , then raise your note higher and higher , till you make your call speake to the vttermost compasse : prouided that by no meanes you ouerstraine it in the lest degree , or make it speake out of tune , for that were to lose all your labour , and to giue the Foule knowledge of your deceit whereas keeping it in a most true pitch and naturall tune , if their bee a Pheasant , 〈◊〉 all the woode that comes within th●… compasse of the sound thereof , shee 〈◊〉 presently make answere , and call bac●… againe vnto you , & that in your own no●… also , and as loude and shrill in euery pr●…portion . Now assoone as you heare this answere or report backe againe , if you finde it come farre , and is but one single voyce and no more , then shall you as close and secretly as you can by degrees steale and creepe nearer and nearer vnto it , still euer and anon applying your Call , and you shall finde that the Phesant which answereth you , will also come nearrer and nearter vnto you , which assoone as you perceaue , you shall then obserue that the nearrer and nearrer yon meete , the lower and lower you make your Call to speake , for so you shall perceiue the Phesant her selfe to doe , and her in all poynts as neere as you can you must imitate , and thus doeing , in the end you shall get sight of the Phesant either on the ground , or on the pearch , that is vpon the bowes of some small Tree , as it were prying and seeking where she may finde you which assoone as you perceiue you shall then cease from calling a space , & then as secretly and as speedily as you can , see you spread your Nettes in the most conuenientest place you can finde betwixt your selfe and the Phesant , ouer the toppes of the lowest shrubbes and bushes making one end of your Nette fast to the ground , and holding the other end by a longe line in your hand , by which when any thinge straineth it , you may draw the Nette close together or at least into a hollow con passe , which done you shall call againe , and then assoone as you perceaue the Pheasant to come iust vnder your Nette , then you shall rise vp and shew yourselfe , that by giueing the Pheasant an affright he may offer to mount , and so be presently taken and intangled within your Net. Now if it so fall out that vpon your first calling you heare many answers and those out of many corners of the Wood , then shall not you stir at all but constantly keepe your place still , by al meanes i●…ticeing them to come vnto you , and you not moning to them , and as you shall heare them by their sounds come neerer and neerer vnto you , so shall you 〈◊〉 the meane space prepare your Nette●… ready and spread them in such con●… ent places as you shall thinke fit rou●… about you , one payre of Nettes on 〈◊〉 side , and another payre of anoth●… and then lye close and apply your 〈◊〉 till all the Pheasants be commed vnderneath your Nettes , and then boldly discouer your selfe and giue the affright to make them mount , which done take them out of the Netts , and dispose of them at your pleasure ; and in this manner ( before discouered ) you may take either the single couples of olde Pheasants , if it be after the time of the yeare of their payring , or else the whole Eye of Pheasants , according to the time of breed , and the true and proper vse of the season . Now there is another manner of taking of these Pheasans with Nettes ( but it must bee onely when they are very yonge ) when they are called pootes , or Pheasant poots and not altogether Pheasants , and this manner of taking is called dryuing of Pheasants , and it is to be done after this manner . First , you shall either by the Arte of your eye , still in their haunts , diligence in search , or else by the cunning of your Call , finde out the Eye of Phesants , bee they great or little , and assoone as you haue found out any one of them , you shall then ( alwaies taking the winde with you for they will naturally runne downe the winde : ) Place your Nettes ●…rosse the little paddes and waies which you see they haue made , and padled in the woods , ( for they will make little tracks almost like sheepes trackes ) and as neere as you can come to some speciall haunte of theirs , which you shall knowe by the barenesse of the ground , mutings and loose feathers which you shall find there , and these Netts you shall hollow , loose and circular wise , the neather part thereof being fastened close to the ground , and the vpper side lying hollow , loose , and bending , so that when any thing ru●…heth into it . it might fall and intangle them ; which done you shall ( taking the aduantage of the winde ) goe where you had before found the haunte , and there with your Call ( if you finde the Eye bee scattered abroad and separated one from another ) you shall call them together , and assoone as you find they are all commed in and doe beginne to cloocke and peepe one to another ; then you shall cease from any more calling , and taking an instrument which some Fowlers doe call a Driuer , being made of good str●… white wandes or Ozyers , such as bask●… makers doe vse , being set fast in a handle , and in to or three places twisted about and bound with other wandes , carrying the forme and fashion of those wanddressers which Clothworkers doe most commonly vse in the dressing of their Cloth , and not much different from this figure heere following . The forme and fashion of the Driuer . With this driuer ( assoone as you 〈◊〉 the Pheasants gathered together ) you shall rake and make a gentle noyse vpon the boughes and Bushes which shal be round about you , which assoone as the poottes doe heare , they will presently runne in a heape together from it as fast as they can a little way , and then stand and listen , keepeing all as close together as can be ( for then they dare not scatter ) and then you shall giue another racke or two , at which they will runne againe as before , and thus by racking and dashing vpon the small trees and bushes , you shall driue them like so many sheepe before you , which way or whether you please , and if at any time they chaunce to goe that way which you would not haue them , then you shall crosse them , and making a noyse with racking , as it were in their faces , they will presently turne and goe as you would haue them , for against the noyse they dare not come for their liues , and thus you shall not cease driuing them by little and little till you haue brought them altogether in one flocke wholy into your Nets , into which they will run with all eagernesse till they be so intangled that not any one can escape , but will all rest at your mercy to dispose acording to your owne pleasure . Now in this dryuing of the Pheasant , there are two things principally to 〈◊〉 obserued , either of which when you shall happen to faile in may be the vtter losse of your whole labour ; the first is secresie in your concealment , for if you shall lay your selfe so open that the byrdes may perceiue you , or beholde your face , it will bee such a strange affright vnto them that their amazement will make them scatter and runne one from another and hide themselues in holes , and bottome of bushes , where they will lye and not stirre vpon any occasion , as long as any day endureth , and therefore you must be very circumspect in any wise 〈◊〉 to discouer your self , but to follow them so secretly and closely , that they may either not perceiue you at all , or if they doe perceiue you , yet not so that they may imagine you do pursue them ; which that you may the better doe , it shall 〈◊〉 be amisse for you if you weare ouer 〈◊〉 your face a hood of some greene 〈◊〉 stuffe as sutable as you can to the lea●… of the trees , hauing onely loope-hol●… for your eyes and nostrills ; And al●… bout your head if you weare a wreathe Oaken leaues , or other leaues , it will be very good , and will take vp the eyes of the birdes from greater suspitions , as also if you tryme and hang your garments with branches and leaues of trees , it will bee very auailable and bring your worke to effect sooner and better . The other obseruation is time and leasure in the worke , for this businesse hath no greater foe in the world then rashenesse and hastinesse , for any thing that is done to these fearfull creatures suddenly or rashely , breedeth offence and amazement , and euery amazement is to them an allarum of death , nor will their feares suffer them to argue or dispute with the obiect , but the very first apprehension is sufficient to make them all flye at an instant , nor will their feares let them stay till euery one haue beheld the thing which should suddenly affright and feare them : But if any one of them take a scare , it is a sufficent warning piece to set all the rest a packing , and therefore you cannot take too great leasure or care in this businesse , and when at any time you shall finde any staggering or ( as it were ) astonishment amongst them , then presently cease , and lye as still as if that you were dead , till the feare be passed ouer and forgotten of them , and that you see they gaze no more about them , but gathering themselues together doe beginne to peepe and clucke one to another , and to ioy and reioyce amongst themselues ; which when you doe perceiue , then you may beginneagaine , and fall to your worke as you did before , til it you haue brought to that fol period of your desires which your a●…es looked for . The next way to these already recited for the taking of Pheasants , is with the Lyme-bnshe or the Lyme-roddes , in which businesse is to be obserued all those things which were formerly recited for the Nettes both as touching the nature of the Byrdes , their hauntes , fashion of breeding , and the manner of finding of them ; onely in the vse of the thing 〈◊〉 s●…lfe , you are to obserue this manner 〈◊〉 proceeding . First , whether you deale with Bu●… or single roddes , you shall make sure●… tri●…ne them with the best and strong●… Lyme that can be got , and prouide th●… your roddes be of a very good syze , as twelue , or tenne Inches at the least , and that they be lymed full out to the midst , but no further , except it bee vpon some speciall occasion , where the Bushes are so deepe that you cannot fixe them hansomely , at so shallow and small a proportion ; and then in this case you may lyme your roddes fully to three parts at the least . Now for the fashion of the Lymebushe to bee vsed for this purpose , it must not containe aboue sixe or eight twigges at the most , being the toppe 〈◊〉 of some young Willowe tree , and the single or neather ende thereof , being almost a shaftment long from the twigges , which shall be made sharpe : so as you may either sticke them gently in the ground ( yet so as they may alwaies remoue with the least touch whatsoeuer ) or else pricke them into shrubs & little bushes , through which the Pheasants vsually run and trace when they are vpon the ground ; also if you see any litle smal trees whereon the Pheasant vseth commonly to 〈◊〉 , if one them , and neere to the branche which shee makes her pearch , you place two or three of these bushes , and pricke them so , that she can neither spread her wings to light on , not yet take her wings to flye off witho●… touching some of them , you shall be sure the Pheasant can hardly or neuer escape your taking . When you haue thus plast these little bushes , you shall then draw foorth your Call , and then beginne to call ( as hath beene formerly declared ) but by no meanes remoue from your place , or discouer your selfe , but ly as close as is possible , and cease not till you haue entist all the Pheasants about you ; which you will quickly doe if your call bee good , and your Art skilfull in the tuning : & you shall see assoone as they come within the daunger of your bushes , presently vpon the touch of any of them , they will in an instant fasten , and when one is lymed , that one will goe very neere to lyme all her fellowes , for what by h●… owne striuing and struggling amongst them , their comming to gaze , and seeking to escape or auoide like daunger some will be smeared by her that was ●…ken ; some will light on other bushes , s●… that if there be twenty hardly will any one escape , or if it hap some one or two doe escape by mounting , and so get to the pearch , as is the naturall quallity of them , and there sit prying and peeping to see what becomes of their fellowes ; then it is tenne to one that they are taken with the Lyme-bushes which you had placed formerly on the pearch , and therefore yon must bee sure to haue a circumspect , busie , and diligent eye in all places . Againe of the old Pheasants when you call , will not come in vpon the ground ( as it is their nature so to doe , especially in the Winter season , which is the chiefest time for the vse of the Lime-bush ) but doe mount and come flying from pearch to pearch , till they come to that pearche which is next you , euer prying and peeping where they may finde out those which calleth : then you shall see , that assoone as they light vpon any of these pearches , where your Lyme-bushes are placed , persently assoone as they touch they are taken , and thus not any one , whether olde or young shall escape you . Now for asmuch as you cannot ha●… an Eie in euery place , but that whilst you are busie in gathering vp one , anoth●… may flecke away and runne into th●… thickes and hide her selfe ; or whilst you are gathering vp those vpon the ground , you may loose the sight of what is done or taken vpon the pearch , you shall therfore keepe a true record how many bushes you prickt downe , after what manner and in what places , and then hauing taken all such Pheasants as you can possibly finde , yon shall then gather vp all your Roddes againe , and make suer that you haue your full number , but if you misse any one of them , then you may be assured that there are some limed which you haue not found out , and therefore that you may recouer all such losses , you shall be suer neuer to be without an excellent ftaunch Spaniell , which will lye close at your foot●… without stirring , and this Spaniell must be an excellent Retriuer , one that will fetch and carry , and that by any meanes will not breake nor bruse either flesh or feather , but hauing found his prey will forthwith bringe it vnto you and lay it by you , this D●…gge assoone as you shall finde that any Pheasants are escaped , you shall thrust into the thickes and make him hunt and bringe you fourth all such Pheasants as shall lye hidden , till by the true number of your Lime-Bushes you finde there is no more stricken in that place , then you shall goe and search all your Pearches , and if you finde any Bushes there missing , you shall then put in your Spaniell and make him hunt and bringe fourth whatsoeuer was there taken also , till your true and iuft number of Lime-bushes be made vp without the losse of any , for albe some may obiect that by reason of the greatnesse of these Bushes ( containing many brainches in one stalke ) that therefore by the wallowing and strugling of the Byrde ( and espetially this being a bird of some power and strength ) they may be scattered and lost amongst other Bushes and Brambles , yet let them know that these Lime-bushes assoone as they doe once touch the more they are strugled with , the more fast they doe intangle and wrappe & catch about cuery feather that moueth and holds the foule so fast from stirring that he is not able to go or creep through any chyncke , but where he is first ouerthrowne , there he commonly lyeth without mouing , his owne feare daunting him as much or more than any other vexation or trouble , whereas indeed the single lyme rodde lying light and without 〈◊〉 cumber ( more then the taking away 〈◊〉 the vse of the wings ) they will fleike an●… runne away with them sometimes mo●… then a quarter of a mile , by which mean●… I haue seene diuers Pheasants lost , an●… found dead in a bush a month after , 〈◊〉 they are so cowardly , that being o●… stricken they neuer ioy or will euer fee●… foode after ; now for the proportion and manner of this Lyme-bush it is contained in this figure . The forme and fashion of the Lyme-bush for Pheasants . In the selfesame manner as you place ●…his Lyme-bush , so you may if you please place single lyme-roddes also , and not a●…one and vpon bushes , shrubs , by tracts ●…nd such like places but also vpon the ground and in euery open place where any thinge must passe from one 〈◊〉 to another , or from one thicke to ano●… , and these Lime-roddes must bee prickt sloapewise and crosse , shoaring alongst the ground , and that not one way onely but euery way that the Birdes 〈◊〉 ly come , obseruing in euery place tu●… rowes or files of Lime-roddes , the o●… turned sloapewise one way , the oth●… sloapewise the quite contrary way , that the poynts being seuered a gre●… distance one from another , and so as Byrd may easily walke betweene the●… without touching either , you shall th●… place a third rowe betweene them all 〈◊〉 sloape , cleane contrary to either of the other according to the forme ofthis Figure . following . The true manner and forme how to place Lime-Rods . Which being duely obserued no Foule can come any way but they must of necessity be within the danger of touching , and thus you may place according to the quantitie of your ground , as many L●…eroddes as you shall thinke good and as the place will containe , prouided that you doe not ouer charge the ground , or place them so exceeding thicke and apparant that they breede affright and amazement , for that were to spoyle your whole worke and to be the vtter losse of your labour , and therefore you must by all meanes keepe a true mediocrity and set them neither too thicke too scarre nor yet too thinne to escape , but in due proportion , as the length of a Rodde or somewhat lesse betweene Lime-rod and Lime-rodde . And as you haue a care thus to the placing , so you must also haue an especiall care to the number and to the true forme and proportion in which they stand , for when you either want of your number and doe not take vp what you set downe , or if you find that your proportion is in any place broken , then you may be very well assured that some are touched and fled , which you haue not found , and then you must hunt with your Spaniell ( as hath beene before declared ) and so bring them foorth , for euery time you looke vpon your Lime-Roddes it is not necessary that you take them vp or count them , ( for that were toyle to no purpose ) but onely looke vpon your proportion , and if that hould perfite then you may be well assured not any thing hath commed amongst them , but if that fayle or be disordered , then there hath beene something amongst them and something is taken . Now to make any comparisson betweene the vse of the Nettes , and the vse of these Lime-roddes , or to giue any preheminence or place more to the one then to the other were needlesse and to no purpose , since they are both of equall vertue and goodnesse , and haue indeed each of them their distinct times and seasons for their seuerall imployments , for you shall heere vnderstand that those Lime-Roddes or the vse of Lime is onelye for the winter season , as from the beginning of Nouember at whichtime euery tree hath shed his leafe , & euery bird is content to pearch vpon the twigs which are the very figures and Emblems of Lime-twigs , vntil the beginning of May , at which time on the contrary part euery Tree is budded and doth begin to spread and open his leafe , so as all Birdes may coutch and hide themselues vnder the couert and shaddowes of the same , and the true vse of the Nettes are from the beginning of May when Trees are leaued , till the latter end of October when euery tree doth shed and loose his leafe , so there is no time of the yeare , more then the very time of ingendring , but may be exercised in this pleasure , whence what profite may arise I leaue to be iudged by those which keepe good Houses and such as haue good Stomacks . Now for the substance , fashion or proportion of these Nettes , they would first be made of the best twyned double Huswifes thred that can be gotte , and if it be dyed either greene or blew it is so much the better , the mash would be reasonable square and large , as almost an inch betweene knotte and knotte , it would be in length about three fadome at the least and in bredth seauen foote or better , it must be verdgd on each side with strong , small fine coard , and as it were surfled thereon and the Net placed not straight , but thicke and large , so that at any time it is extended it may lye com passe wise and hollow , also the two ends shall be verdgd likewise with small coard , yet that more for strength then for any particular vse or purpose , some doe vse to make these Nets of a much more lardger size , as seauen fadome or fiue fadome , but such Nettes are combersome and full of trouble , and hardly to be ruled with one hand , & therfore in case there be need of any such longe Nettes , then you may take a couple of the first size ( which was three fadome ) and ioyning them together , or pitching them one close by another , they will serue fully as well , and rather better then those long sizd nettes , and bee both better to pitch , readier to take vp , and a great deale more yare and nimble for any purpose in which you shall imploy them . And thus much for the taking of Pheasants , in generall either with theNettes , or the Lyme-bush . CHAP. XV. Of taking of Partridges with Nets , or any other engine , of driuing them , or setting them , and the making of the setting D●…gge . HAuing spoken of the manner and forme of taking of Pheasants , we will now come to the manner of taking of Partridges , being a bird of no lesse vse , worth and excellencie either for pleasure in her flight , or for food in the dish , then the Pheasant before spoken of , onely the difference holdeth in the quantitie and not in the quallitie , for the Partridges are birdes of a much lesse size , of no white lesse excellencie , nor are they much in their nature different in condition , for these Partridges are naturally cowardly and fearefull , also very simple and foolish and most easie to be deceiued or beguiled with any trayne , Bayte , Engine , or other deuice whatsoeuer , whether it be by intisement of Call , or Stale , or any other allurement , or else by affright or terrour , whence it comes that albeit this art of taking these Partridges be pleasant , profitable and necessary , yet it is neither much painfull nor much difficult , but may be attained to in the fullnesse of all perfection by a mans owne and onely labour , iudgment and industry , prouided that his diligence be alwayes accompanied with an earnest desire and willingnesse , and that willingnesse must by al meanes possible neuer be abandoned of temperance rest and discretion To speake then generally of the takeing of Partridges , you shall vnderstand that it is to be done foure seuerall wayes that is to say , by Nettes , by Lime , by Engine , and by the setting Dogge , for as touching the Hawke , which curiositie may make a fift way for the taking of them , I will heere omit it , as a strain too high for this discourse , and as a peculiar Art belonging to the Noble faulconer , not the homely and honest plaine Fowler . For the taking of Partridges with Nettes , it is likewise to bee done diuers and sundry waies , according to the manner of haunts , and the places wherein these byrdes doe inhabit , for you must vnderstand , that Partridges are not like Pheasants , ( in this case ) constant to one place of abiding , but doe come into diuers ; nay , if they haue any small couert whatsoeuer , be it so high as a mans hand they will lodge in the same , and sometimes in the very plaine Champaines where they haue no shelter whatsoeuer , more then the poore short grasse . But to come to the more particu●… and certaine haunts of the Partridge , and indeed where they take most delght and doe most constantly abide , you shall vnderstand that for the most part it is in Corne Fields , whether spacious or little , & especially during the time that Corne is growing or standing , for vnder the couert and shelter of it they meete : ingender , breede , and bringe fourth their younge ones , now when the Corne is cut downe , they doe yet not withstanding still remain in the stubbles , especially in the Wheat stubble ( if there be plen●… thereof ) both by reason of the excellencie of the graine on which they loue to feed before all other , as also for the hight and largenesse of the stuble , which makes their couert safer and stronger , but whē this wheat stubble is either scantie or of small circute , or when it is too much soyled and troden either with men or Cattell , then they forsake it and goe either to the Barley stubbles which albe they yeeld not so safe couert , nor so sweet food , yet being fresh , pleasant and not so vsually troden or beaten they doe take great delight therein , and will in the furrowes amongst the clottes , brambles and longe grasse and fogge , hide and couer both themselues and their whole Couies or Broodes very sufficiently , although they be very many in number , ( for no Bird bringeth fourth more then the Partridge ) sixteene and seauenteene being an ordinary brood or Couie , twentie , two and twentie , and fiue and twentie many times found , and I haue hard speake of thirtie and one and thirtie , now after the Winter season cometh and that these stubble fields are either torne vp with the Plough , or otherwise ouer soyled with cattell , meanure , or the like , then doe these Partridges resort into the inclosed grounds or vpland Meadowes and doe lodge in the dead grasse or fogge , vnder hedges , amongst moale hils and vnder bankes or at the rootes of trees . Also you shall finde the haunts of Partridges all the yeare long in small Copsies or Vnderwoods , especially if any Corne fields lye bordedring vpon the same , as also in bushie Closses where grow plenty of shrubs and Brambles , or where there growes Broome , Brakes , Ferne , Whinnes , Gorse , Ling , or any couert great or little whatsoeuer ; prouided still that some Corne field be euermore adioyning to these couerts and quiet places , for otherwise these birdes will take little or no delight and pleasure therein , but rather shunne and eschewe them . Againe , in the height of haruest time when euery Corne fielde is full both of people and cattell , so that these Byrdes can haue no quiet lodging in the same , then you shall finde them in the day time in the Fallow or tilthe fields which are next adoyning to the Corne fields where they will lye lurking amongst the great clottes and wilde ketlockes ; and onely in the earely mornings , and likewise late in the euenings , fetch their food from the Corne shocks or sheaues that are the neerest adioyning . Thus when you know their haunts , according to the Scituation of the Coun●…rie , ( whether it be Champayne or wooddie , Mountanous , or plaine ) and the sea●…on of the yeare , whether Sommer or Winter , your next skill shal be to finde them out in their hauntes and how to know where they lodge , which is to bee ●…one diuersly , for there be some that will finde out the Couyes of Partridge ●…y their eyes , as Hare finders doe finde Hares , in taking their rainges ouer the Stuble fields , or other hannts where they doe vse , and casting their Eyes on each hand to both sides of the furrow , will finde them out though they be neuer so close couched together , and this is a skill which can by no meanes possibly in the World , be taught by any demonstration but only by exercise and the goodnes of the Eye , which being able at the first ●…linke to distinguish of euery obiect & to know the colour of the Byrdes from the colour of the earth , and how , and in what manner they lodge and couch together , will in ranging about finde them , a good distance before he commeth neere them ; Nay , I haue heard of some that haue fonnd Partriges threescore paces off , by perceiuing the Eye of the Partrige onely ; but that I holde a cunning more then ordinary and may be rather desired then enioyed ; sure I am that any reasonable good sight which will apply himselfe thereunto , and marke but truely the colour of the Partridge , and how 〈◊〉 differeth from the ground , as also ther●… manner of lodging , whether it be in o●… entire heape or lumpe , and in one place , or else in diuers little heapes , as by couples and payres in diuers places like so many browne clottes of earth , together with their diuersitie and change of feather , may easily finde out a Couey of Partridges wheresoeuer they lye , alb●… he make his raunge a good distance from them : And so much the rather and better , in as much as he may ( when his eye●… hath first apprehended them ) wal●… neerer and neerer vnto them , till 〈◊〉 absolutely know whether there bee any mistaking in his sight or no : for these Byrdes are so dull and slothfull , and so vnwilling to take to the wing to flye , except by meere compulsion , that till you bee ready to set your foote vpon them they will not stirre ; prouided euer , that you doe not at any time stand still or gaze vpon them , but be euer walking or mouing ; for such gazing or wondring strickes freare vnto them , and then presently they doe spring vp and are gone . There be others , that finde out these Partridges , by the hantes or places where they did last couch and lye , which when they haue by their ranging found out , they first looke whether the haunt bee olde or newe , which they may knowe by the newnesse or oldenesse of their dung or ordure , by their padlings or treading , and by the warmth or coldnesse , for if the haunt be newe , the dunge or ordure will be greene and soft , and the white ends will colour your fingers : the padlings and treadings , round about the haunt , will bee soft and durty , and the earth will bee new broken and of darker colour then the mould round ab●… it , and being very new indeed the 〈◊〉 whereon they sate will be warme and the ground smoth and flat , with some doune and small feathers scattered vpon it . But , if the hunt be old and long forsaken , then on the contrary part , the ordure or durte will be dry and brickle and rather moulder and breake in pieces then cleaue to your singers ; the padlings or treadings will bee roughe , drye , and hard , and of the same colour with the rest of the crust of the earth , and the very hauut it self wheron the sat wil be as cold as any other part of the earth , without 〈◊〉 ther doune or feathers , or any thing elso but what is dried & backt into the earth , neither will there bee any plainnesse or smothnesse , but all of like colour and roughnesse ; which kind of olde haunt●… when it is found out , it is to bee neglected for it serueth for no other purpose or charackter then to let you know that there the Partridges haue beene a●… such or such a time , as yesterday , the other day , or a weeke before , for the lesse drie , the lesse cleane , and the less●… soyled the haunte is , the longer time agoe it was since the Couy of Partridg●…s were there , and the more moyste , the more durty and more troubled it is , the later is the time since they fledde away . Nowe if you finde the haunte to bee new and warme ( as aforesaid ) then you may assure your selfe that the Byrdes are but newly stolne off from the same , ( if no affright troubled them ) and are but fleckt some little way ( as a Land or two off , or peraduenture a little lesse or a little more ) therefore then you shall bee very circumspect , and looke as carefully as is possible about you , moouing by very leasurable and slow●… degrees , and hauing a speciall regard to the furrowes of the Landes , there is no doubt but in a very short space you shall finde the whole Couye out , which assoone as you doe , you shall presently winde of from them , and by no meanes looke towardes them , but as if you were carelesse by casting your countenance a cleaue contrary way , and so fetche a great and lardge circumference round about them , keeping an ordinary round march , making your circumference lesse and lesse , aud casting your eye busilye and carefully about you , till you h●… discouered the whole Couye , albe they lye seperated in diuers parts ( as many times it falleth out they doe ) for your eye at the first may happen to glance but of a single Partridge ( for it is the nature of the old ones in these cases many times to lye alone and somewhat remooued from the Couye ) or of a couple at the most , but then taking your circumferance or walke about them , there is no one sha●… escape from your knowledge - There be others which to finde out Partridges do goe vnto the haunts either very earlye in the Morning , or at the closing vp of the Euening , which is called the iuking time , and there doe listen for the calling of the Cock Partridge , which will be very lowd and earnest , then presently after some few cals the Henne will make answere , which assoone as they heare they listen and follow them til they meete together , which you shall verie well perceiue and know by their chattering and reioyceing one with another which assoone as you heare , then you shall take your rainge about them , and drawing in by little & little to the place where you heard them iuke , you shall carefully cast your ●…ie about you , especially towards the Furrowes of the lands , and there is no question to be made , but you shall presently finde where the Coouie lies , and after what manner , so that after you may proceede to the businesse of taking them according as your delight and pleasure shall leade you . Now the last way for finding out of these Partridges ( and which of all other is both the best , safest , most easie , and most artificiall ) is with the call ( of whose sharpe proportion , and manner of making I shall speake more largely heereafter in a particular Chapter ) with this call hauing learnt the true and naturall notes of the Partridge and being able to tune euery seuerall note in their right and proper key , and that you know the due times and seasons for euery note , and can fitly accommodate them to the haunts and places wherein they are to be vsed , after the same manner as hath beene formerly declared for the Pheasant ; for you are to vnderstand that the Partridge hath as variable notes and tunes , and differeth as much in her seuerall callings as the Pheasant doth , and in some cases more : hauing therefore ( as I said ) your cals made ready and fit , and that the time of the day ( which must euer of necessitie bee either Morning or Euening , ( for the Noone-day is neuer any good or seasonable time for this purpose or exercise ) you shall goe to the haunts where you doe know that Partridge●… doe frequent , whether it be champa●…e or wood-land , corne-fields , meadowes or pastures , and hauing conuaied your selfe into some close and secret place , where you may see and not be seene ; as if it be in the champaine or plaines , then vnder the couerte of some Banke , Hill or Ditch ; If in the wood-lands , then vnder Bushes , Shrubs , or Brambles ; If in corne-fields , then in the Furrowes , or where the Corne is highest and thickest ; And if in meadowes , then in the thick and high tufted grasse , or among●… high weeds and such other like places of shalter ; and being thus placed in secret , and fit for your pastime , yo●… shall fi●…t lysten a while if you can hea●… the Partridge call , which if you doe , you shall then make answere againe , and that in the same note or tuen in which the Partridge calleth , and euer as shee altereth or chaungeth her note , or doubleth it ouer more or lesse , so shall you euer make answere and alter and change your note and time , and double or treble as shee shall giue you example , and still apply your call till you finde that shee draweth neerer and neerer vnto you , and not one single Partridge onely , but many , if many be within the compasse of the sound of your call , and not the old ones onely single by themselues , but attended and followed on by their seuerall coouies , for this calling is so delightfull and naturall vnto them that they will pursue and follow it as farre as they can heare it , when thus you haue drawne the Partridges vnto you , and that you see them and their whole flocks to becomed within your view , you shall then cast your selfe flat vppon your back , and lye without mooueing as if you were dead , and then you shall see the Partridge come running and pecking about you without any feare or dread , so as you shall not onely take a full view of them , but also if you please you may number and count them . After thus you haue gotten the full perfection how to finde out Partridges , your next lesson shall be to learne how to take and intangle them : And first of the taking of them with Nettes , you must vnderstand that the Nettes where-with you must take Partridges , ought to be shaped and proportioned in all points , both length aud breadth like vnto the Pheasant Nette , onely the mash would be somewhat smaller ; It must be also of the selfe-same thrid , and in like manner dyed and colloured , or if it be somewhat longer or somewhat broader , it will not be amisse , but a great deale better , and you shall take your prey more certainely and with lesse care and hazard , for you are to vnderstand that the longer your nets are , the longer you may make your circumference or walke about them , and the broader that they are , the more ground you may couer , and so bring more within your daunger , prouided alwaies that they be not to●… broad or cumber some by reason eith●… of their length or breadth , for thereby you may not onely anoy your selfe and hinder the worke , but also breede affright to the birds , which are so fearefull and tender of their safeties , that vpon the least blinke or dislike , they will presently spring vp and flye away leauing all your labour frustrate and disappointed ; Therefore ( as before shewed ) hauing your nets of true size and compasse , and fitly accomodated to your purpose with Lines and Cordes answerable ; you shall then ( hauing found out the Couye by any meanes aforesaid , or by other accident ) drawe foorth your Nets and taking a great large circumference or ring about the Partridg●… , walke a good round pace with a carelesse eye , rather from , then towards the Partridg●… ●…ill you haue made your Nets yare , trin●… and ready for your purpose ; which done you shall draw in your circumference or ●…ing lesse & lesse till you come within the ●…ength of your Net , then pricking down a ●…ticke of about three foote long or better ●…o which you must fasten one ende of the Line of your Net , and making it fast in ●…he earth as you do walke about ( for no stay or stop must be seene in this action ) you shall then ( letting the net slip out of your hands ) spread it open as you goe and so carry it and lay it all ouer the Partridge . But if there be so many Partridg●… that you cannot couer them all with one nette , by reason that they doe lie stragling and not close together , then you shall draw forth another net , and in like ma●…ner as you did with the former , so you shall doe with the second net , and spread it close before the fir●… which done you may also pinne it down and doe the like with the third ne●… , 〈◊〉 occasion shall require it ( But ●…ot otherwise ) and hauing thus couered yo●… Partridge , you shall then rush into the●… and with an affrighting voice , as He●… Ret , or the like , inforce them to sp●… vp , which they shall no soo●… doe , 〈◊〉 presently they will be intangled , so tha●… then running in your nets close tog●… you may ●…ould all the Partridge 〈◊〉 within the ●…ne , and so take them 〈◊〉 at your pleasure , and dispose of the●… as you shall finde occasion , and in th●… manner you may take either single Partridges , paires , or the whole coouies , and that not at one distinct and proper time , but at all seasons of the yeare whatsoeuer , and in any ground , champaine or Woodland , or any other haunt or abiding place whatsoeuer . The next way to take Partridges is with lime or lime-rods , after this manner : You shall first take of the fairest , strongest and lardgest Wheate-strawe you can get ( of which , that which is called the whole straw wheate , is the best , or for want of it the fairest and lardgest Rye-straw ) and cutting them of betweene knot and knot ( obseruing the lowest ioints or knots are the strongest and best ) you shall then lime these with the strongest and best lime , in such manner as hath beene formerly deelared in other Chapters for the liming of other rods or wands , and so comming to the , haunts where Partridges doe vsually frequent , after you haue called a little , and find that you are answered againe , you shall then in such manner and forme as hath beene formerly shewed you for other roddes , prick downe these limed strawes round about you in many crosse rowes and rankes , and that not very neere you , but a prety distance off , yet not out of the compasse of your eye , but so as you may discerne when any thing toucheth them : and these lymed strawes you shal place not onely crosse the Lands but the furrowes also , taking at least two or three Landes within your circumference ; which done , you shall then lay your selfe downe closse and secretly and beginne againe to call , not ceasing till you haue drawne them toward you , whither they cannot come , but they must of necessitie passe through the Lime , which they shall no sooner touch , but presently they are taken and intangled and by reason that they come flocking and closse together , like so many Chickins , they wil so besmeare and daube one another , that if there be twenty in the Coouy hardly any one will escape . Now here is to bee noted , that this manner of taking of Partridges with Limed ●…awes , is properly to be vsed onely in Corne fieldes , and that principally , in the Stubble time , or from Angust th●… Christ●…as , for before or after it is not so conuenient : But if you will take them in woods , in pastures , or meadowes with Lyme , then you shall vse the ordinarie Lyme-rods made of wooden wandes , as hath bin before shewed , and pricke them downe , and order them in all points in such sort as is already mentioned of the Lymed strawes , for it is both the safest certainest , & best course that can be taken There is yet another way for the taking of Partridges , which is no lesse profitable and vsefull then either of the other and indeed somewhat pleasanter and fuller of delight , and that is the taking them with engine , or as some call it the driuing of Partridges , which albe it is especially applyed to the wood-countrey , yet may it notwithstanding be very well & commodiously vsed in any place or ground whatsoeuer . The maner to do it is thus ; you shal first make an engine in the fashion of a Horse , which engine shal be made of Canuas , or some such staffe , and stopt with straw or such like matter , of which engine ( amongst other engines ) I haue spoken very largely of in the former part of this Booke intreating of Water-fowle , and therewithall set downe the liuely forme or figure thereof , so that to stand longer vpon it , were but a double labour , needlesse , vselesse , and to small purpose . Hauing therefore this engine and your nets in a readinesse , you shall goe into the haunts where the Partridges doe frequent , and hauing by some of the meanes or charracters before mentioned found out the coouy of Partridges , you shall then in the most secretest and likelist place for that purpose , and taking the best aduantage of the winde ( which is euer to goe aboue it and driue downe the winde ) you shall there pitch your net , not flatte and couching , but sloapewise and houering , and that so close and secretly and so ouer-shadowed either with bushes , shrubs , leaues , weedes or some other that groweth ( naturall to the ground it standeth ) in that not any thing may perceiue it till it be intangled in it , when you haue thus placed your net or nets , you shall then take your engine and goe to the place where the coouy of Partridges lodgeth , and hauing your face couered or hid with some hood of greene or darke blew stuffe , you shall ( pntting the engine before you ) make your foote stalke towards the Partridges , and by gentle and slow steps or degrees , you shall steale vpon the birdes , and raise them as gently vpon their feete ( not their wings ) as may be , and so make them runne before you , which naturally they will doe of themselues , for their feare is such , th●… they will runne from any thing albe ineuer so well acquainted therewith , especially from Horse or Beast , because by reason of their grazing or feeding amongst them , they are ●…ill in feare to bee trodden vpon by th●…m ; thus as by gentle and slow steps you doe driue them before you ( for you must by all meanes shunne ●…ash , sudden ; hasty and affrighcfull motions ) if they chance to runne any by-way or contrarie to that which you would haue them , you shall then presently crosse 〈◊〉 with your engine , and as it were offer to face or oppose them , aud they will presently recoile and runne into any tract that you would haue them , and thus with these gentle obseruations , you may driue them which way and whither you will , so that at last they will runne themselues into your net with such violence and eagernesse , that being ouerthrowne and intangled therein , you may take and dispose them at your pleasure , as you shall haue occasion , The fourth and last way for the taking of Partridges ( and which indeed excelleth all the other for the excellency of the sport , and the rarenesse of the Arte which is contained therein ) is the taking of them with the setting Dogge , for in it there is a two-fold pleasure and a twofold Arte to bee discouered : as first , the pleasure and arte proceeding from the D●…gge , and is contained in this manner , of raunging , hunting , and setting , and then the pleasure and Art in the bird hunted , and is contained in their simplicity , folly , and feare , together with the 〈◊〉 they haue to preserue themselues , by which meanes only they are circumuented & ouertakē , making the old prou●… Too much pitty spoiles a Citie , and so too much care of themselues is the destruction and losse of themselues . To proceed then to our purpose , it is meete that first before I wade further into this discourse , I shew you what a S●…ting Dogge is , you shall then vnderstand that a Setting Dogge is a certaine lusty land Spaniell , taught by nature to hunt the Partridge before , and more then any other chase whatsouer , and that with all eagernesse and fiercenesse , running the fields ouer and ouer so lustily and busily , as if there were no limit in his desire and furie ; yet so qualified and tempered with Art and obedience , that when he is in the greatest and eagerest pursuit , and seemes to be most wilde and frantike , that yet euen then , one hem or sound of his Masters voyce makes him presently stand , gaze about him , and looke in his Masters face , taking all his directions from it , whether to proceede , stand still , or retire ; nay , when hee is commend eu●… to the very place where his prey is , and hath , as it were , his nose ouer it , so that it seemes hee may take it vp at his owne pleasure , yet is his temperance and obedience so made and framed by Arte , that presently euen on a sudden he either stands still , or falles downe flatte vpon his belly , without daring once to open his mouth , or make any noyse or motion at all , till that his Master come vnto him , and then proceedes in all things according to his directions and commandements . When therefore you haue either by your owne industry made such a dogge , or else by your purse , friendship , or other accidents obtained such a dogge , you shall then take Partridges with him after this manner ; being come into the fields or haunts , where Partridges doe frequent , you shall there cast off your dogge , and by crying Hye-Ret , or Hey-whyrr or such like words of encouragement according to the custome of his owne nature or education , giue him leaue to raunge or hunt , which as soone as he beginneth to doe , you shall then cease from any more words , except any fault or mistaking enforce you , and then you shall vse the words of correction or reprehension due for that purpose , and in all his hunting and labor , you shall haue great and especiall heed that hee neuer raunge too farre from you , but beate his ground iustly and euen , without casting about or flying now heare and now there , and skipping many places , which the heate and mettall of many good dogges will make them doe if they be not reprehended , and therefore when any such fault shall happen , you shall presently with a hem , call him in , and then with the terror of your countenance so threaten him , that he shall not dare all that day after to doe the like , but shall raunge with that modesty and temperance , hunting all the ground ouer at an inch , and euer and anon looking you in the face , as who should say , doe I now please you I or no ; all which , when he doth , you must then giue him cherrishments and encouragement . Now if in this raunging and hunting you chaunce to see your dogge to make a sudden stop or to stand still , you shall then presently make into him ( for he hath set the Partridge ) and assoone as you come to him , you shall bid him goe nearer ; which if he doe , you shall still say to him , goe nearer , goe nearer ; but if you finde he is vnwilling to goe or creepe nearer , but either lies still , or stands shaking of his tayle , as who should say heere they are vnder myne nose , and withall , now and then , lookes backe vpon you , as if hee would tell you how neare they are ; then presently , you shall cease from further vrging of him , and then beginne to take your range or circumference about both the Dogge and the Partridge , not ceasing but walking about with a good round pace , and looking still before the Dogges nose , till you behold and see plainely , how and in what manner the Coouy lyeth , whether closse and round together in one plumpe heape , or cluster , or else stragling and scattering , here two , there three , aud in other places more or lesse as fortune shall administer : when thus you see how the Couye lyeth , you shall then first charge the Dogge to lye still , and then drawing foorth your Nette as you walke , hauing prickt downe one ende to the ground ( as hath beene before shewed ) then spread your Nette all open , and ( as neare as you can ) couer all the partridges therewith , euen from that which lyeth next to the Dogge to that which is furthest off , but if you finde that one Nette will not serue to couer them , then you shall draw foorth another , and holding your raunge or walke stil in continuall motion spread out it , and lay it before the first Nette , and thus you may doe with as many Nettes as you shall haue occasion to vse , till the whole Coouye be couered , which done you shall then make in with a noyse and , springe vp the Partridge , which shall no sooner rise , but they shall presently be intangled in the Net so as you may take them at your pleasure , and dispose of them as you shall haue occasion , in which taking whether it be this way or any other formerly spoken off , if after they are in your mercy , you will then be pleased to let goe againe the old Cocke and the old henne , it will not onely be honest and Gentleman like , but also good and profitable , and a meanes both to continue and increase your pastime , for ●…he young ones wil be reward enough for ●…our labor , and the old ones thus let at ●…ibertie will bringe you foorth a new ●…rood the next yeare , whereon to exer●…ise your Skill and knowledge , whereas ●…o take all hand ouer head is such an vn●…aturall destruction , that when you ●…r any other in the Countrey would ●…aue sporte , both they and you shall ●…ant it and all the whole Countrey , ( as I haue seene where such destroyers liue ) will not be able to produce , or to shew foorth one Partridge . And be●…es these olde Partridges ( which wee commonly call Ruines ) being thus taken , are neuer good meate nor tastefull , by reason of their much toughnesse and hardnesse ; so that to take them shewes rather couetousnesse and gredinesse , the●… delight or recreation . Now albe in this whole discourse , and generall vse of Nettes ( whether this 〈◊〉 spoken off , or any other contained in ●…ny former part of this Treatise ) I ha●… bounded them to the labour and ind●… 〈◊〉 of one man ; yet you shall vnderstand that if in these recreations or labours , you doe take a companion or 〈◊〉 friend with you , that after you ha●… found your game , or set your game , a●… soone as you doe beginne your raung●… or rounde walke , he may presently co●… in ●…o , you , and as you take one end●… of the N●…tte , so he may take the othe●… and then carrying it vp betweene yo●… you may equally vnloose it and spread●… oner your game , you shall finde yo●… worke a great deale much more 〈◊〉 and certaine , and your labour more safe , and without all kinde of danger or trouble . Now for a conclusion of this treatise , when you are exquisite and pefect in all the things before spoken of and that you can do them readily & perfectly , & with all Art and cunning , you shall then know that from these , you may deriue the taking of diuers other Byrdes , as Qua●…les , Rayles , Morepoots , and diuers others of like nature and condition , all which are also very good flights , for the Hawke , and very dainty meates in the dishe , as all that are ●…ither of good tooth , or good bringing vp can very well witnesse . Now for their manner of haunts they are as the Partridges are , most in Corne Fieldes , or in Pastures or Woods neare vnto Corne-Fieldes , onely the Quaile loues most the Wheate Fieldes ; the Morepoots loues most the Heath and Forrest groundes where is store of Lynge and such like couert , and the ●…uaile loue the long and high grasse wherein they may lye closse obscure and hidden . For the manner of finding them it is in all points like that of the Partridge , by the eye , by the eare , or by the haunt all which aske the same obseruations and carracters which haue beene formerly declared touching the Partridge , and with the same causions exceptions and difficulties . But the chiefe and principall meanes of all , and which indeed exceedeth all , is to finde them out by the call or pipe , to which they listen with such earnestnesse that you can no so●… chaunt their notes but in an instant they reply and make answere vnto you , pursuing and following the call with such greedinesse , that they will neuer cease till they come vnto you , and skippe and play about you , especially the Qudi●…e , which is inamored to heare her owne tune , that you can no sooner make your quaile pipe speake in the true tune but in a trice she will make answere & not ●…aue till she come to you , and sport about you . Now you are to obserue in the calling of these Byrdes , that they haue diuers notes and tunes , some belonging to the male Byrdes , and some vnto the female , all which you must haue per●… in your remembrance , and then when you heare the male Byrd call you must answere in the note of the female , and if the female call , you must answere in the note of the male , and so you shall be suer that both the one and the other will most busily come about you , and neuer leaue till they finde the place from whence the sound commeth , to which when they doe approch they will stand and gaze and listen till the Nette be quite cast ouer them . Now for the manner of taking of any , or all of these Byrds , it is one and the same with the taking of the Partridge and may be done either by ●…ttes in such sorte as is formerly declarred in this Chapter , or else by Lyme ( either bush or rodde ) by the stalking Engine , and manner of driuing , or lastly by the setting-Dogge in the same manner and forme as hath beene spoken of the Partridge . Of which Setting-Dogge since he is of so great vse and excellencie , I thinke it not amisse here in this place to demonstrate his true Figure and proportion . The forme and proportion of the Setting Dogge . Now although some may thinke it strange that a Dogge should be brought to Set this small game , yet there is no strangenesse therein ; for Dogs in this Arte are made to any thing that they are accustomed , so it be not a thing meerely contrary and against their natures , which this is not ; for it is the nature of euery Spaniell , naturally to hunt all manner of Byrdes , or any thing that hath wing ( though some with more earnestnesse & greedinesse then othersome . ) Now these are Byrdes and haue wing , so that they are naturall for the Spaniel to hunt , and there then remaineth nothing but the accustoming the Dogge thereunto , and acquainting him with your minde and determination , that this is the thing which you would haue him hunt , which assoone as he vnderstands , instantly hee pursues and followes it , and is as earnest in it , as in any other chase , prey or pleasure whatsoeuer . And thus much for the taking of Partridges and other smaller Byrdes of like nature , as also of the Setting-Dog , and his seucrall vses . CHAP. XVI . More of the Setting-Dogge , of his election , and the manner of trayning him from a whelpe , till he come to perfection . H●…uing spoken a little particularly of the Setting-Dogge , and 〈◊〉 manner of vsing him being brought to perfection and fite for the present vse of the pastime , I will heere in this place speake more generally and largely of him , and shew how he is to be trayned and brought to be trayned and seruiceable for the purposes before treated off , for albe I know that in diuers places of this Kingdome these Setting-Dogges are to be taught ( so that most men of ability may haue them at their pleasures ) yet likewise I know they are sould at su●… great rates and prizes that no ind●…ous man whatsoeuer ( which ether loues the sport or would bepartaker of the benefit ) but will be glad to learne how to make such a dogge himselfe , and so both saue his purse and make his pleasure and profit both more sure and more delicate ; for this I must assure all men , ( that buy their dogges from mercinary teachers ) that euermore those sales-men doe reserue in their owne bosomes some one secret or another , for the want of knowledge , where of the purchaser quickly findes his dogge imperfit , and so is forced vpon euery disorder or alteration of keeping to send the dogge back to his first master a new to be reformed , which drawing on euer a new price , makes the dogges certaine price without end , without valuation . This falt to redresse ; and to make euery man the true master of his owne worke , I will shew you heere in a briefe and compendious manner al the mysteries and secrets which lie hidde in this laboursome businesse . The first thing therefore that you must learne in this art , is to make a true election of your dogge , which you intend to apply to this purpose of Setting , and in this election you shall obserue , that although any dogge which is of perfit and good sent , and naturally adicted to the hunting of feathers , as whether it be the Land-Spaniell , Water-Spaniell , or else the Mungrell betweene either of both those kindes , or the Mungrels of either of those kindes , either with the shallow flewed hound , the tumbler , lurcher , or indeede , the small bastard Mastiffe may bee brought to this perfection of Setting ( as I haue seene by daily experience , both in this and in other Nations ) yet is their none so excellent indeede as the true bred Land-Spaniell , being of a nimble and good size , rather small then grosse , and of a couragious and fierie mettall , euermore louing and desiring toyle , when toyle seemes most yrksome and wearie , which although you cannot know in a whelpe so yong , as it is intended he must be , when you first begin to traine him to this purpose , yet may you haue a strong speculation therein , if you choose him from a right litter or breede , wherein by succession you haue knowne that the whole generation haue beene endued with all these qualities , as namely ; that he is a strong , lusty and nimble raundger , both of actiue foote ; wanton tayle , and busie nostrill , that his toyle is without wearinesse , his search without changeablenesse , and yet , that no delight nor desire transport him beyond feare or obedience ; for it is the perfectest charracter ofthe of the most perfectest Spaniel , euer to be fearefull and louing to him that is his Master and keeper : I confesse I haue seene excellent rare Setting dogs made in the Low-Countries , which haue beene of a Bastard tumblers kind ( for indeede a true Lande-Spaniel , is there Gaysson ) and indeede , I haue found in them ( if I may so tearme it ) a greater wisedome ( which indeede is but a greater feare ) then in our Land-Spaniels , but comparing the whole worke together , that is the labour in raundging , the scent in finding , and the art in Setting , they haue beene much inferior to our dogs , and not able to stand vp with them in the lardge and spatious Champaines , nor yet to brush through or make their waies in the sharpe thickets and troublesome couerts . To speake then in a word touching the best choice of this Setting dogge , let him be as neere as you can the best bredde Land-Spaniell , that you can procure , and though some haue beene curious in obseruing of their colours , as giuing prehominence to the Motley , the Liuer-hude , or the White and Blacke spotted ; yet questionlesse , it is but a vaine curiosity , for no colour is amisse for this purpose , prouided the naturall qualities bee perfit and answerable for the worke to which ende you intende them . Now when you haue thus made a good election of your Dogge , you shall beginne to handle and instruct him at foure monethes olde , or at sixe moneth at the vttermost , for to ●…ferre longer time is hurtfull , and will make the labour greater and more difficult to compasse , for the elder Dogges are the more stubborne they are and doe both vnwillingly learne , and with lesse will retaine that which is learned . The first thing therefore that you shall teach your Whelpe is , by all meanes possible to make him most louing and familar with you , so that hee will not onely know you from any other person , but also fawne vpon you and follow you wheresoeuer you goe , taking his onely delight to be only in your company , and that you may bring this the better to passe you shall not suffer him to receiue either foode or cherishings from any mans hands but your , owne onely ; and as thus you grow familiar with the Whelpe , and make him louing and fond of you , so you shal also mixe with this familiarity a kinde of awe and obedience in the Whelpe , so as he may aswell feare you as loue you●… and this awe or feare you shall procure rather with your countenance , frowne , or sharpe words , then with blowes , or any other actuall crueltye , for these whelpes are quickly terryfied , and the vyolence of ●…ment not onely depri●… them of courage , but also makes them dull & dead spirited , whereas on the co●…ary part you are to striue to keepe your Dogge ( which is for this purpose ) as w●…ton as is possible . When therefore you haue made your whelpe thus familiar and and vnto you , so as he will follow you 〈◊〉 and downe whithe●… soeuer you got without taking notice of any man but your selfe only , & that he knoweth your frowne from your 〈◊〉 , and your gentle words from your rough , you shal begin to ●…each him to coutch & lye downe close to the ground first by laying him downe to the ground , and saying vnto him , Lye close , Lye close ; or some such like word of commandement , and terrifying him with rough language when he doth any thing against your meaning and giuing him not onely cherrishings , but foode ( as a peece of bread or the like , which it is intended you must euer carry about you ) when he doth any thing according vnto your will , till you haue made him so perfitly vnderstand you that when at any time you shall but say , lye close , downe , couch , or the like , that then presently he doe the same , without any stamering , stay or amazement , which by paines ta●…ing , and continual vse , you shall perfitly bring to passe in a few daies . This done , you shall then make him after the same manner , and with the same words not onely couch and lie downe ( as aforesaid ) but being couched you shall then make him come creeping vnto you with his belly and head close to the ground so farre or so little a way as you shall thinke good , and this you shall do by saying , Come nearer , Come nearer , or the like ; and at first ( till he vnderstand your meaning ) by shewing him a piece of bread or some other foode which may intice him and draw him with more willingnesse to come vnto you , and in this lesson you must obserue that when he offereth to come vnto you , if he either raise from the ground his fore-parts , or his hinder-parts , or if he doe but so much as offer to lift vp his head , that then presently you doe not onely with your hand thrust his body downe in such sort as you would haue him , but also accompany that action with the terror of your voice , and such ratings as may not onely a●…ight the Whelpe , but make him with greater care to striue to performe your pleasure , which performance if it come not so speedily as you thinke fit , or not with the willingnesse which is to be required in such an action , if then to the terror of your voice you adde a sharpe ierke or two with a whip-coa●…●…ash , it shall not be am●… , but much auaileable●… ; onely by all meanes forbeare buffetings about the dogges head with your fists , for such correction is naught , and not only makes a dogge dull and of a slow spirit , but also takes a way from him a●… pleasure and delight in that which is and should bee his naturall exercise . Now when hee doth performe your will other fully as you would desire , or in part according to the apprehension of his first knowledge , you shall then by no meanes forget not onely to cherish him , but also to feede him , and then renew his lesson againe , till hee doe euery thing as perfectly as arte can require it couching when you command him , creepeing vpon his belly as farre as you will haue him , and pausing and staying , when and as oft as you bid him , and in this practis●… you shal continue him , and make him so perfect and ready that when at any time you chance to walke abroad , and that the wanton whelpe begins to play in the fieldes , ( for rainge you shall not suffer him till he haue full strength ) if you see him most busie , euen then you shall speake vnto him , and make him in the ●…eight of his pastime , presently fall to the ground , and not onely lye close , but also come creeping on his belly vnto you thi●… when you haue perfited you shall ●…lien teach him to leade in a stringe ●…line and to follow you at your heele close without either trouble or straining of his collor , in which there is small art to be vsed , more theu a daily labour and practise , and not striuing too roughly with the Whelp , but by all gentle means , first giuing him vnderstanding what to doe , and then shewing the manner how to doe , you shall see that in a day or lesse , hee will doe as much as can be desired . When all these things aforesaid are perfitly learned , it is to be imagined that by this time the whelpe will be at least twelue moneths of age , at which time ( the season of the yeare being fit ) you may very well aduenture to goe into the field and suffer him to raunge and hunt therein , yet with such carefulnesse and obedience , that albe his spirit and mettall do neuer so much transport him , yet vpon the first ( Hem ) or warning of your voice that he stop and looke backe vpon you , as who should say ( doe you call ) and vpon the second , or reitteration of your voice , that forthwith he either forbeare hunt further , or else come into your foote and walke by you , till you giue him new incouragement ; and in this raunging or hunting of the whelpe , you finde that through wantonnesse or foolishnesse he be giuen to babling or opening without cause , you shall then at first chide him therefore , but if that preuaile not , you shall then correct him much more sharpely , as by biteing him hard with your teeth at the rootes of his eares , or else lashing him hard with a sharpe whip-corde-lash , till you haue made him so staunch that he will hunt close and warily , without once opening either through wantonnesse or the rising vp of any small birds before him . Now when you haue brought your dogge to this staunch and obedient manner of hunting , and that he will bestow himselfe in such manner as you please to appoint him , then as soone as you finde him to come vpon the haunt of any Partridge ( which you shall know both by his greater eagernesse in hunting , as also by a kinde of whimpering and whining in his voice being greedily desirous to open , onely feare and awe keepes him in an vnwilling obedience ) you shall then speake vnto him as warning him to take heede , by saying , ( Be wise , Take heeede ) or the like , but if notwithstanding he either rush in and so spring them , or else open or vse any other meanes by which the Partridge escapeth , you shall then presently take him and correct him very soundly , and then cast him off againe and either let him hunt those in such places as you haue markt them , or else in some other haunts where you are assured some Couey lodgeth ; and then as before shewed , being commed vpon the haunts , giue the dogge warning , and if you see that out of feare he standeth still and waueth his taile , looking forward as if he did point at something , then you may be sure that the Partridge , or that he hunteth , is before him , then you shall make him lie close , and your selfe taking a lardge raunge or ring about him , shall looke if you can finde the Partridge : which as soone as you haue found , if he haue set them farre off , you shall then by saying ( goe nearer ) make the dogge creepe on his belly nearer to the Couey , but if he be neare enough you shall then make him lye close without stirring , and then drawing your nets take the Partridge as hath beene before shewed , and then cheerish the dogge exceeding much , first by giuing him the heads , necks and pinions of the Partridge , and then by clawing and clapping him , and by giuing him either bread or other foode which you must euermore at those times carry about you ; but if it happen that as before , so againe hee chance to spring vp the game , by his awant of taking heede or other rudenesse , then againe you shall correct him more then before , and so take him vp into your string and leade him home , tying him vp for that night , without giuing him any thing more then a bit of bread and water to keepe and maintaine life in his bosome , and then the next day haue him to the field , and doe as before shewed , yet with somewhat more terror and hard countenance , that hee may not onely call to minde his former falt , but also see that yet he hath not gotten your fauour , and there is no question but he will be much more carefull then hee was before , & striue in al things more readily to obey your commandements ; and then when he performeth your will and doth according to your expectation you must by no meanes forget to bestow vpon him all the cheerishings that may be , as those of the voice , the hands , and of foode also , whereby the dogge may be delighted and encouraged to increase and goe forward in his well doing . And heerein you are to obserue also , that when your dogge setteth the Partridge , if he doe stand vpright vpon his legges looking as it were at , or ouer the Partridge , that then such standing is a fault and may giue a blinke or offence to the Patridge , and therefore in this case you shall speake vnto the dogge and chide him , saying vnto him , Be wise , or lye close , not leauing till you see him lay himselfe downe vpon his belly on the ground . Againe , you shall obserue , that when you goe in vnto the Couey to spring the Partridge vp into your nets , that if the dogge rush hastily after you , and offer to spring them either before , or as soone as you , that likewise it is a great fault , and you must correct him very bit●…erly for the same ; and to the ende no that fault in you , may bring on that fault in the dogge , you must obserue to goe very leasurely and with great discretion into the Couey and euer as you goe speake to the dogge to be wise and to lye close , terrifying him in such sort that he may not mooue till you giue him libertie . Many other obseruations there be , but none more materiall then these already rehearsed ; so that being carefull and diligent to vse and obserue these according to the truth of their natures , there is no doubt but you shall bring your whelpe in one foure or fiue moneths to that full perfection which can be required of any reasonable iudgement . And thus much for the bringing vp of any Spaniell-Whelpe to this excellent art of Setting . CHAP. XVII . Of the making of the best Lyme , and of the preseruation , as also of the Lyming of Roddes , Bushes , Strings , &c. NOw for as much as the perfection of this Art consisteth in the perfection of the Instruments which are to be imployed therein , and that whereas any of them shall either grow or bee defectiue , that there the whole worke must necessarily perish and fall to ruine , and for as much as there is no instrument more auaileable or more casuall then Bird-lime is , both by reason of the strength , and vigour , and abilitie to hold and intangle when it is good and perfit , and also the aptnesse to loose , not to cleaue or stick , when it is either weake rotton or defectiue : I think it not heere amisse to declare vnto you how and in what manner to make and compound the most excellentest and perfitest Bird-lime , for all manner of vses or purposes , wherein soeuer it shall be imployed , whether it be in Winter or in Sommer , in the Frost or in the Thawe , or whether it be by Water or by Land , or for any generall ●…fe to be imployed in this art of Fowling . To make then the best and most excellentest Bird-lime , you shall take at Midsomer the Barke of Holly and pill it from the Tree , so much as will fill a reasonable bigge vessell , then put to it running water , and set it on the fire , and boyle it till the gray and white Barke rise from the greene , which will take for the most part , a whole day or better in boyling , then take it from the fire and seperate the Barkes after the water is very well drained from it , which done , take all the greene Barke and lay it on the ground in a close place , and a moist floare , as in some low Vault or Cellar , and then with all manner of green weedes , as Docks , Hemlock , Thystels and the like , couer it quite ouer a good thicknesse , and so let it lye for the space of tenne or twelue daies , in which time it will rot and turne to a filthie and slymie matter , then take it vp from the ground and put it into a lardge morter , and there beate and grinde it exceedingly till it be comed to one vniuersall paste or toughnesse , without the diserning of any part of the Barke or other substance , which as soone as you see , you shall take it out of the morter , and carry it to a quicke and swift running streame , and there wash it exceedingly , not leaning any moate or foulenesse within it , then put it vp in a very close earthen pot , and let it stand and purge for diuers daies together , not omitting but to skum it and clense it as any foulenesse rises , for at least three or foure daies together , and then perceiuing no more skum will arise , you shall then take it out of that pot and put it in another cleane earthen vessell , and couer it close , and so keepe it . Now when you haue occasion to vse your Lyme , you shall take of it such aquantitie as you shall think●… fit , and putting it into an earthen pipkin , with a third part of Hogges-grease , Capons-grease or Goose-grease , finely clarified ( but Capons-grease or Goose-grease is the best ) and set it one a very gentle fire and there let them melt together , and stirre them continually , till they be both incorporated together , and that you cannot discerne any seperation of bodies , but all one entire and perfit substance , then take it from the fire and coole it , stirring it still till it be cold As soone as your Lime is well coold , you shall then take your Lyme-roddes , and beaking or warming them a little ouer the fire to make them warme and drye , then take some of the Lyme ( so prepared as aforesaid ) and winde it about the tops of the roddes , then draw the roddes asunder one from another and close them againe , then open them and shut them againe , continually plying and working them together , till by smearing one vpon another you haue equally bestowed on euery rodde a like quantitie of lyme , not any rodde hauing more or lesser then another , but all alike both in thicknesse and depth , alwaies prouided that you keepe the full and entyre breadth of your hand ( at least ) free and without any lime at all , euer and anon warming the roddes before the fire to make the lime spread and bedde vpon them the better and to make it lye smoother and plainer , without any grosse or palpable shew , whereby the Foule may take affright or amazement before they come to touch it ; If you lime any strings , you shall doe it when the lime is very hot and at the thinnest , besmearing the strings on all sides , by foulding them vp together and vndoing them againe , and by laying the places that are vntoucht to the places that are toucht , till all be generally touched and no part of the corde free from lime , nor any part thicker or thinner then another , the knots only excepted , which must be a little better lymed then any other part of the corde ; both because of their waight and that they may fasten a great deale the sooner . Now lastly for the lyming of Strawes , it must be done also when the lyme is very hot , and in such manner as the roddes are done , before the fire , only you must not doe a fewe , but a great heape together , as much as you can well gripe in your hands , for so they are the stronger , and not so apt to bruise or breake in pieces , and therefore in the opening and working of them you shall not doe it with a little quantitie or a few together , but still as many as you can well gripe , tossing and turning them , and working them before the fire , till they be all besmeared , and that euery straw haue his true proportion and quantitie of lyme , which as soone as you see it is done in perfection , you shall then haue cases made of leather , in which to put in your seuerall bunches of roddes , and so set them vp and keepe them till you haue occasion to vse them . Now if it so fall out that the weather doe prooue so extreame sharpe and frostie , that your Lime-roddes doe freese , and thereby loose all their strength and vigor , so as they cannot hold any thing at all ; then when you mixe your grease and lyme together , you shall take a quatter so much of the oyle of Peter ( which the Pothecaries call Petrolium ) as you doe of Capons-grease , and mixing them together well , and working it vpon the roddes , it will euer keepe your ●…ime so supple , tough , fine and gentle , that no ●…rost how great or violent soeuer , shall by any meanes anoy or offend you . And thus much for the knowledge of Lyme and the seuerall vses , with which I end this briefe Treatise or Summarie Collection of this pleasant and delightfull Art of Fouling , which if it giue any small satisfaction or contentment , to the industrious and diligent Reader , I haue the full accomplifhment of my desire , and hold my paine sufficiently rewarded . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06936-e3160 The Art of Fowling . D●…sitie of Fowle . The nature of Water-Fowle . The taking of great Fowle with strings . Taking of small fowl●… with strings . Taking of smaller Fowle with Limerods . Of the great Springe . Taking smaller Fowle with Engine . Seuerall Engines to stalk with . The Horse vnstopt . The Oxe or shape of hornd beast . The discription of the Water Dogge . His trayning . Of the moulting time . Diuersitie of Land Fowle . Diuersitie of takings , The generall way of taking Fowle . The Crow Net to take by day . Generall taking by Night . O●… the Low-Bell . Of the Tr●…mell . Of Bat-fowling . Of the Sparrow Net. Time of the yeare and season . The place . The fashion of the Nets and other Engines . Of the Gigges . Of the Stale . Of the Looking . glasse . Preseruation of Stales . Taking Byrdes with the Lim●…Bush The shape of Bush. The ●…ner of Lyming . Obseruation in Liming . The vse of the Bushe . Of the Byrd call . How to learne to call Byrds . The manner of Taking . ●…king 〈◊〉 ●…ith Lime-twigges . Vse of Stales with the Lime-Bush . What Hawkes breede in England . The taking of young Hawkes . The taking of Eiasse Hawkes . How to finde the Ayrie . The rake●… of 〈◊〉 The manner of placing the Nettes . What kind of Nettes The placeing of the other Nets Obseruation in takeing of Hawkes . 〈◊〉 What to be done when the Nettes are placed . How to take H●…kes fr●…m the Nett●…s . The manner of Mayling Hawkes . T●…etrussing of Hawkes . The Seeling of Hawkes . Discommodities in Seeling of Hawkes . Helpe for the discom modities . Taking Hawkes in their Soreage . Placing of the Vrines Taking with stales Taking with Lime diuersly . The making of the little Lime bus●…e . Discommodities of taking with lyme . Remedies against Lime . Taking Hawkes with the Lanthorne The Art how to follow a hawk fledde . What a Checke of any Fowle Of the old wild Haggard . The comming of the wild Haggard . The haunts of Haggards . To know the good Hawke from the bad . How to take these Haggards . The Placing of the Cradle . How to know the Day-stand from the Nightstand . How to destroy Kites Rauens , Buzards , &c. Other waies to vse the former Bayte . Of fastning Baits to the Ground . Of carrion to be vsed for baites . Taking of other foule with baits . Taking of small birds with Baytes . Other Baites . Baite made with Hemlocke and Henbanne . Taking of wilde foul●…with ba●…ts . How to recouer foule that are entranced . Diuers waies to take Phesants . The nature of the phesant . The generall taking Phesants with Nets . Haunts of Phesants . Howe to finde the Eye of phesants . Of the ca●… for the Phesant . Tymes to vse the Call. The manor of vsing the Call. Taking of many Phesants together . Of the driuing of Pheasants . Obseruations in dryuing . Taking Pheasants with the Lymehush . The fashion of the lyme bushe . The manner to take with the Bush. Taking old Pheasants . Obseruations when they are taken . The seasons for the vse of Nettes or of Lyme The fashion of the Nettes . 4. Waies to take Partridges Hauntes of the Partridge . How to finde out Partridges To take Partridge by the Iuke . To take Partridges with the Call. Taking of partridges with Nets . Taking of Partridges with Lime . Taking partridges with Enggine , or the driuing them . Taking partridges with the setting Dogge . What a a setring Dogge is . How to set Partridges Helpe in vse of Nets Taking of Rayles , Quailes , &c. Their hauntes . Howe to finds them Diuersitie of Notes . How to take them . Making of Bird-lime How to v●… Lyme . Lyming of Roddes , Strings , &c. A06926 ---- The English husbandman. The first part: contayning the knowledge of the true nature of euery soyle within this kingdome: how to plow it; and the manner of the plough, and other instruments belonging thereto. Together with the art of planting, grafting, and gardening after our latest and rarest fashion. A worke neuer written before by any author: and now newly compiled for the benefit of this kingdome. By Garuis Markham English husbandman. Part 1 Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1613 Approx. 383 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 106 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06926 STC 17355 ESTC S112063 99847322 99847322 12353 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06926) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 12353) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 929:3) The English husbandman. The first part: contayning the knowledge of the true nature of euery soyle within this kingdome: how to plow it; and the manner of the plough, and other instruments belonging thereto. Together with the art of planting, grafting, and gardening after our latest and rarest fashion. A worke neuer written before by any author: and now newly compiled for the benefit of this kingdome. By Garuis Markham English husbandman. Part 1 Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [76], 132 p. : ill. (woodcuts) Printed by T[homas] S[nodham] for Iohn Browne, and are to be sould at his shop in Saint Dunstanes Church-yard, London : 1613. Printer's name from STC. Variant: with "G.M." for the author's name on the title page. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Agriculture -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE ENGLISH HVSBANDMAN . The first Part : CONTAYNING the Knowledge of the true Nature of euery Soyle within this Kingdome : how to Plow it ; and the manner of the Plough , and other Instruments belonging thereto . TOGETHER WITH THE Art of Planting , Grafting , and Gardening after our latest and rarest fashion . A worke neuer written before by any Author : and now newly compiled for the benefit of this KINGDOME . By G. M. Bramo assai , poco , spero nulla chieggio . LONDON : Printed by T. S. for Iohn Browne , and are to be sould at his shop in Saint Dunstanes Church-yard . 1613. TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE , and his singular good Lord , the Lord Clifton , Baron of LAYTON . IT was a custome ( right Honorable , and my most singular good Lord ) both amongst the auntient Romans , and also amongst the wise Lacedemonians , that euery idle person should giue an account of the expence of his howers : Now I that am most idle , and least imployed in your Familie , present here vnto your Lordships hands an account of the expence of my idle time , which how well , or ill , it is , your Noble wisedome must both iudge and correct ; onely this I am acertain'd , that for the generall rules and Maximes of the whole worke , they are most infallibly true , and perfectly agreeing with our English climate . Now if your Lordship shall doubt of the true tast of the liquor because it proceedeth from such a vessell as my selfe , whom you may imagine vtterly vnseasoned vvith any of these knowledges , beleeue it ( my most best Lord ) that for diuers yeeres , wherein I liued most happily , I liued a Husbandman , amongst Husbandmen of most excellent knowledge ; during all which time I let no obseruation ouer-slip me : for I haue euer from my Cradle beene naturally giuen to obserue , and albe I haue not that oylie tongue of ostentation which loueth euer to be babling all , and somewhat more then it knoweth , drawing from ignorance admiration , and from wisedome laughter , filling meale-times with much vnprofitable noyse ; yet I thanke my maker I haue a breast which containeth contentment inough for my selfe , and I hope much benefit for the whole Kingdome ; how euer or whatsoeuer it is , it is all your Lordships , vnder the couert of whose fauourable protection if it may finde grace it is the vttermost aime whereunto my wishes aspire , nor shall I feare the malignitie of the curious , for it is not to them but the honest plaine English Husbandman , I intend my labours , vvhose defender you haue euer beene , and for whose Honorable prosperitie both they and I will continually pray . Your honours in all seruiceable humblenesse , G. M. The Epistle to the generall and gentle Reader . ALthough ( generall reader ) the nature of this worst part of this last age hath conuerted all things to such vildnesse that whatsoeuer is truely good is now esteemed most vitious , learning being derided , fortitude drawne into so many definitions that it consisteth in meere words onely , and although nothing is happy or prosperous , but meere fashion & ostentation , a tedious fustian-tale at a great mans table , stuft with bigge words , with out sence , or a mimicke Iester , that can play three parts in one ; the Foole , the Pandar and the Parasit , yet notwithstanding in this apostate age I haue aduentured to thrust into the world this booke , which nothing at all belongeth to the silken scorner , but to the plaine russet Husbandman , for whose particular benefit , and the kingdomes generall profit , I haue with much paine , care● and industry , passed through the same . Now for the motiues which first drew me to vndertake the worke , they were diuers : as first , when I saw one man translate and paraphrase most excellently vpon Virgils Georgickes , a worke onely belonging to the Italian climbe , & nothing agreeable with ours another translates Libault & Steuens , a worke of infinit excellency , yet onely proper and naturall to the French , and not to vs : and another takes collections from Zenophon , and others ; all forrainers and vtterly vnacquainted with our climbes : when this I beheld , and saw with what good liking they were entertained of all men ; and that euery man was dumbe to speake any thing of the Husbandry of our owne kingdome , I could not but imagine it a worke most acceptable to men , and most profitable to the kingdome , to set downe the true manner and nature of our right English Husbandry , our soyle being as delicate , apt , and fit for increase as any forraine soyle whatsoeuer , and as farre out-going other kingdomes in some commoditie , as they vs in other some . Hence , and from these considerations , I began this worke , of which I haue here sent thee but a small tast , which if I finde accepted , according to mine intent , I will not cease ( God permitting mee life ) to passe through all manner of English Husbandry and Huswifery whatsoeuer , without omission of the least scruple that can any way belong to either of their knowledges . Now gentle reader whereas you may be driuen to some amazement , at two titles which insue in the booke , namely , a former part before the first , and the first part , you shall vnderstand that those first sheetes were detained both from the Stationer and me , till the booke was almost all printed ; and my selfe by extreame sicknesse kept from ouer-viewing the same , wherefore I must intreate your fauour in this impression and the rather in as much as there wanteth neither any of the words or matter whatsoeuer : Farewell . ThineG . M. A FORMER PART , before the first Part : Being an absolute perfect Introduction into all the Rules of true Husbandry ; and must first of all be read , or the Readers labour will be frustrate . CHAP. I. The Proem of the Author . What a Husbandman is : His Vtilitie and Necessitie . IT is a common Adage in our English spéech , that a man generally séene in all things can bée particularly perfect or compleate in none : Which Prouerbe there is no question will both by the curious and enuious be heauily imposed vpon my backe , because in this , and other workes , I haue delt with many things of much importance , and such as any one of them would require a whole liues experience , whereas neither my Birth , my Education , nor the generall course of my life can promise no singularitie in any part of those Artes they treate of : but for suggestions ( the liberty whereof the wisedome of Kings could neuer bridle ) let them poison themselues with their owne gall , they shall not so much as make me looke ouer my shoulder from my labour : onely to the curteous and well meaning I giue this satisfaction , I am but onely a publique Notary , who record the most true and infallible experience of the best knowing Husbands in this land . Besides , I am not altogether vnséene in these misceries I write of : for it is well knowne I followed the profession of a Husbandman so long my selfe , as well might make mee worthy to be a graduate in the vocation : wherein my simplicitie was not such but I both obserued well those which were estéemed famous in the profession , and preserued to my selfe those rules which I found infallible by experience . Virgill was an excellent Poet , and a seruant , of trusty account , to Augustus , whose court and study-imployments would haue said he should haue little knowledge in rurall businesse , yet who hath set downe more excellently the manner of Italian Husbandry then himselfe , being a perfect lanthorne , from whose light both Italic and other countries haue séene to trace into the true path of profit and frugallitie ? Steuens and Libault , two famous Phisitions , a profession that neuer medleth with the Plough , yet who hath done more rarely● nay , their workes are vtterly vncontrolable touching all manner of french Husbandry whatsoeuer ; so my selfe although by profession I am onely a horse-man , it being the predominant outward vertue I can boast of , yet why may not I , hauing the sence of man , by the ayde of obseruation and relation , set downe all the rules and principles of our English Husbandry in as good and as perfect order as any of the former : there is no doubt but I may and this I dare bouldly assure vnto all Readers that there is not any rule prescribed through this whole worke , but hath his authoritie from as good and well experienced men , in the Art of which the rule treateth , as any this kingdome can produce : neither haue I béene so hasty , or willing , to publish this part as men may imagining , for it is well knowne it hath laine at rest this many yéeres , and onely now at the Instigation of many of my friends is bolted into the world , to try the censure of wits , and to giue aide to the ignorant Husbandman . Wherefore to leaue off any further digression , I will fall to mine intended purpose : and because the whole scope of my labour hath all his aime and reuerence to the English Husbandman , I will first shew you what a Husbandman is . A Husbandman is he which with discretion and good order tilieth the ground in his due seasons , making it fruitfull to bring forth Corne , and plants , meete for the sustenance of man. This Husbandman is he to whom God in the scriptures giueth many blessings , for his labours of all other are most excellent , and therefore to be a Husbandman is to be a good man ; whence the auntients did baptise , and wée euen to this day doe seriously obserue to call euery Husbandman , both in our ordinary conference and euery particular salutation , goodman such a one , a title ( if wée rightly obserue it ) of more honour and vertuous note , then many which precede it at feasts and in gaudy places . A Husbandman is the Maister of the earth , turning sterrillitie and barrainenesse , into fruitfulnesse and increase , whereby all common wealths are maintained and vpheld , it is his labour which giueth bread to all men and maketh vs forsake the societie of beasts drinking vpon the water springs , féeding vs with a much more nourishing liquor . The labour of the Husbandman giueth liberty to all vocations , Arts , misteries and trades , to follow their seuerall functions , with peace and industry , for the filling and emptying of his barnes is the increase and prosperitie of all their labours . To conclude , what can we say in this world is profitable where Husbandry is wanting , it being● the great Nerue and Sinew which houldeth together all the ioynts of a Monarchie ? Now for the necessitie , the profit inferreth it without any larger amplification : for if of all things it be most profitable , then of all things it must néeds be most necessary , sith next vnto heauenly things , profit is the whole aime of our liues in this world : besides it is most necessary for kéeping the earth in order , which else would grow wilde , and like a wildernesse , brambles and wéeds choaking vp better Plants , and nothing remayning but a Chaos of confusednesse . And thus much of the Husbandman his vtillity and necessitie . CHAP. II. Of the situation of the Husbandmans house ; the necessaries there to belonging , together with the modell thereof . Here you behould the modell of a plaine country mans house , without plaster or imbosture , because it is to be intended that it is as well to be built of studde and plaster , as of lime and stone , or if timber be not plentifull it may be built of courser woode , and couered with lime and haire , yet if a man would bestow cost in this modell , the foure inward corners of the hall would be conuenient for foure turrets , and the foure gauell ends , being thrust out with bay windowes might be formed in any curious manner : and where I place a gate and a plaine pale , might be either a tarrisse , or a gatehouse : of any fashion whatsoeuer , besides all those windowes which I make plaine might be made bay windowes , either with battlements , or without , but the scope of my booke tendeth onely to the vse of the honest Husbandman , and not to instruct men of dignitie , who in Architecture are able wonderfully to controle me ; therefore that the Husbandman may know the vse of this facsimile , he shall vnderstand it by this which followeth . A. Signifieth the great hall . B. The dining Parlor for entertainment of strangers . C. An inward closset within the Parlor for the Mistrisses vse , for necessaries . D. A strangers lodging within the Parlor . E. A staire-case into the roomes ouer the Parlor . F. A staire-case into the Good-mans roomes ouer the Kitchin and Buttery . G. The Skréene in the hall . H. An inward cellar within the buttery , which may serue for a Larder . I. The Buttery . K. The Kitchin , in whose range may be placed a bruing lead , and conuenient Ouens , the bruing vessels adioyning . L. The Dairy house for necessary businesse . M. The Milke house . N. A faire sawne pale before the formost court . O. The great gate to ride in at to the hall dore . P. A place where a Pumpe would be placed to serue the offices of the house . Now you shall further vnderstand that on the South side of your house , you shall plant your Garden and Orchard , as wel for the prospect thereof to al your best roomes , as also because your house will be a defence against the Northerne coldnesse , whereby your fruits will much better prosper . You shall on the West side of your house , within your inward dairy and kitchin court , fence in a large base court , in the midst whereof would be a faire large Pond , well ston'd and grauelled in the bottome , in which your Cattell may drinke , and horses when necessitie shall vrge be washt : for I doe by no meanes alow washing of horses after instant labour . Néere to this Pond you shall build your Doue-coate , for Pigions delight much in the water : and you shall by no meanes make your Doue-house too high , for Pigions cannot endure a high mount , but you shall build it moderately , cleane , neate , and close , with water pentisses to kéepe away vermine . On the North side of your base-court you shall build your Stables , Oxe-house , Cow-house , and Swine-coates , the dores and windowes opening all to the South . On the South side of the base-court , you shall builde your Hay-barnes , Corne-barnes , pullen-houses for Hennes , Capons , Duckes , and Géese , your french Kilne , and Malting flowres , with such like necessaries : and ouer crosse betwixt both these sides , you shall build your bound houels , to cary your Pease , of good and sufficient timber , vnder which you shall place when they are out of vse your Cartes , Waynes , Tumbrels , Ploughs , Harrowes , and such like , together with Plough timber , and axletrées : all which would very carefully be kept from wet , which of all things doth soonest rot and consume them . And thus much of the Husbandmans house , and the necessaries there to belonging . CHAP. III. Of the seuerall parts and members of an ordinarie Plough , and of the ioyning of them together . IF a workeman of any trade , or mistery , cannot giue directions how , and in what manner , the tooles where with he worketh should be made or fashioned , doubtlesse hée shall neuer worke well with them , nor know when they are in temper and when out . And so it fareth with the Husbandman , for if hée know not how his Plough should be made , nor the seuerall members of which it consisteth , with the vertue and vse of euery member , it is impossible that euer hée should make a good furrow , or turne ouer his ground in Husbandly manner : Therefore that euery Husbandman may know how a well shaped Plough is made , he shall vnderstand that the first member thereof , as being the strongest and most principallest péece of timber belonging to the same , is called the Plough-beame , being a large long péece of timber much bending , according to the forme of this figure . This beame hath no certaine length nor thicknesse , but is proportioned according to the ground , for if it be for a clay ground the length is almost seauen foote , if for any other mixt or lighter earth , then fiue or sixe foote is long inough . The second member or part of the Plough , is called the skeath , and is a péece of woode of two foote and a halfe in length , and of eight inches in breadth , and two inches in thicknesse : it is driuen extreamly hard into the Plough-beame , slopewise , so that ioyned they present this figure . The third part is called the Ploughes principall hale , and doth belong to the left hand being a long bent péece of woode , some what strong in the midst , and so slender at the vpper end that a man may easily gripe it , which being fixed with the rest presenteth this figure . The fourth part is the Plough head , which must be fixed with the skeath & the head all at one instant in two seuerall mortisse holes : it is a flat péece of timber , almost thrée foote in length if it be for clay ground , otherwise shorter , of breadth seauen inches , and of thicknesse too inches and a halfe , which being ioyned to the rest presenteth this figure . The fift part is the Plough spindels , which are two small round péeces of woode , which coupleth together the hales , as in this figure . The sixt part is the right hand hale , through which the other end of the spindels runne , and is much slenderer then the left hand hale , for it is put to no force , but is onely a stay and aide to the Plough houlder when hee cometh in heauy , stiffe , and strong worke , and being ioyned with the rest presenteth this figure . The seauenth part is the Plough-rest , which is a small péece of woode , which is fixt at one end in the further nicke of the Plough head , and the other end to the Ploughs right-hand hale , as you may sée by this figure . The eight part is called the shelboard , and is a broad board of more then an inche thicknesse , which couereth all the right side of the Plough , and is fastned with two strong pinnes of woode through the skeath , and the right-hand hale , according to this figure . The ninth part is the coulture , which is a long péece of Iron , made sharpe at the neather end , and also sharpe on one side and being for a stiffe clay it must be straight without bending , which passeth by a mortisse-hole through the beame , and to this coulture belongeth an Iron ring , which windeth about the beame and kéepeth it in strength from breaking as may appeare by this figure . The tenth part of a compleate Plough , is the share ; which is fixed to the Plough head , and is that which cutteth and turneth vp the earth : if it be for a mixt earth then it is made without a wing , or with a very small one , but if it be for a déepe , or stiffe clay , then it is made with a large wing , or an outward point , like the figure following . The eleauenth part of a perfect Plough is called the Plough foote , and is through a mortisse-hole fastned at the farre end of all the beame with a wedge or two , so as the Husbandman may at his discretion set it higher or lower , at his pleasure : the vse of it is to giue the Plough earth , or put it from the earth , as you please , for the more you driue it downeward , the more it raiseth the beame from the ground , and maketh the Irons forsake the earth , and the more you driue it vpward the more it letteth downe the beame , and so maketh the Irons bite the sorer ; the figure whereof is this . Thus haue you all the parts and members of a Plough , and how they be knit and ioyned together , wherein I would wish you to obserue to make your Plough-wright euer rather giue your Plough land then put her from the land , that is , rather leaning towards the earth and biting sore , then euer slipping out of the ground : for if it haue two much earth the Husbandman may help it in the houlding , but if it haue too little , then of necessitie it must make foule worke : but for as much as the error and amends lye both in the office of the Plough-wright , I will not trouble the Husbandman with the reformation thereof . This Akerstaffe the Husbandman is euer to carry within his Plough , and when at any time the Irons , shelboard , or Plough , are choaked with durt , clay , or filth , which will cling about the ould stubble ; then with this Akerstaffe you shall put the same off ( your Plough still going ) and so kéepe her cleane and smooth that your worke may lye the handsomer ; and this you must euer doe with your right hand : for the Plough choaketh euer on the shelboard side , and betwéene the Irons . And thus much tonching the perfect Plough , and the members thereof . CHAP. IIII. How the Husbandman shall temper his Plough , and make her fit for his worke . A Plough is to a Husbandman like an Instrument in the hand of a Musition , which if it be out of tune can neuer make good Musicke , and so if the Plough , being out of order , if the Husbandman haue not the cunning to temper it and set it in the right way , it is impossible that euer his labour should come to good end . It is very necessary then that euery good Husbandman know that a Plough being perfectly well made , the good order or disorder thereof consisteth in the placing of the Plough-Irons and the Plough-foote . Kn●w then , that for the placing of the Irons , the share would be set to looke a little into the ground : and because you shall not bruise , or turne , the point thereof , you shall knocke it fast vpon the head , either with a crooked Rams-horne , or else with some piece of soft Ash-woode : and you shall obserue that it stand plaine , flat , and leuell , without wrying or turning either vpward or downeward : for if it runne not euen vpon the earth it will neuer make a good furrow , onely as before I said , the point must looke a little downeward . Now , for the coulture , you must place it flopewise through the beame , so as the point of it and the point of the share may as it were touch the ground at one instant , yet if the coulture point be a little thought the longer it shall not be amisse : yet for a more certaine direction and to try whether your Irons stand true I or no , you shall take a string , and measure from the mortisse-hole through which the coulture passeth , to the point of the coulture , and so kéeping your vpper hand constant lay the same length to the of point your share , and if one measure serue them both right , there being no difference betwéene them , then the Irons stand true for their length , otherwise they stand false . Now your coulture albe it stand true for the length , yet it may stand either too much to the land , or too much from the land , either of which is a great errour , and will kéepe the Plough from going true : your coulture therefore shall haue certaine wedges of ould dry Ash woode , that is to say , one before the coulture on the vpper side the beame , and another on the land side , or left side , the coulture on the vpper side the beame also ; then you shall haue another wedge behinde the coulture vnderneath the beame , and one on the furrow side , or right side , the beame vnderneath also . Now , if your coulture haue too much land , then you shall driue in your vpper side wedge and ease the contrary : if it haue too little land , then you shall contrarily driue in your right side vnder wedge and ease the other : If your coulture stand too forward , then you shall driue in your vpper wedge which standeth before the coulture ; and if it stand too backward and too néere your share , then you shall driue in your vnder wedge which standeth behinde the coulture : if your coulture standeth awry any way , then are either your side wedges too small , or else not euen and plainecut , which faults you must amend , and then all will be perfect . Now , when your Irons are iust and truely placed , then you shall driue in euery wedge hard and firme , that no shaking or other straine may loosen them : as for the Plough foote it also must haue a wedge or two , which when your Plough goeth right and to your contentment ( for the foote will kéepe it from sinking or rising ) then you shall also driue them in hard , that the foote may not stirre from the true place where you did set it . And that these things when a man commeth into the field may not be to séeke , it is the office of euery good Husbandman neuer to goe forth with his Plough but to haue his Hatchet in a socket , fixt to his Plough beame , and a good piece of hard wedge woode , in case any of your wedges should shake out and be lost . When your Plough is thus ordered and tempered in good manner , and made fit for her worke , it then resteth that you know the skill and aduantages in holding thereof , which indéed are rules of much diuersitie , for if it be a stiffe , blacke clay which you Plow , then can you not Plow too déepe , nor make your furrowes too bigge : if it be a rich hassell ground , and not much binding , then reasonable furrowes , laid closse , are the best : but if it be any binding , stony , or sandy ground , then you cannot make your furrowes too small . As touching the gouerning of your Plough , if you sée shée taketh too much land , then you shall writh your left hand a little to the left side and raise your Plough rest somewhat from the ground : if shée taketh too little earth , then you shall raise vp your left hand , and carry your Plough as in a direct line : If your Plough-Irons forbeare and will not bite on the earth at all , then it is a signe that you hang too heauy on the Plough hales , raising the head of the Plough from the ground , which errour you must amend , and of the two rather raise it vp behind then before , but to doe neither is best , for the Plough hale is a thing for the hand to gouerne , and not to make a leaning stocke of : And thus much touching the tempring of the Plough and making her fit for worke . CHAP. V. The manner of Plowing the rich , stiffe , blacke Clay , his Earings , Plough , and other Instruments . OF all soyles in this our kingdome there is none so rich and fruitfull , if it be well handled and Husbanded , as is that which we call the stiffe , blacke , Clay , and indeed is more blacker to looke on then any other soyle , yet some times it will turne vp very blewish , with many white vaines in it , which is a very speciall note to know his fruitfulnesse ; for that blewish earth mixt with white is nothing else but very rich Marle , an earth that in Cheshire , Lanckashire , and many other countries , serueth to Manure and make fat their barrainest land in such sort that it will beare Corne seauen yéeres together . This blacke clay as it is the best soyle , well Husbanded , so it is of all soyles the worst if it be ill Husbanded : for if it loose but one ardor , or seasonable Plowing , it will not be recouered in foure yéeres after , but will naturally of it selfe put forth wilde Oates , Thistels , and all manner of offensiue wéedes , as Cockle , Darnell , and such like : his labour is strong , heauy , and sore , vnto the cattell that tilleth it , but to the Husbandman is more easie then any other soyle , for this asketh but foure times Plowing ouer at the most , where diuers other soyles aske fiue times , and sixe times , as shal be shewed hereafter . But to come to the Plowing of this soyle , I hold it méete to beginne with the beginning of the yéere , which with Husbandmen is at Plow-day , being euer the first Munday after the Twelft-day , at which time you shall goe forth with your draught , & begin to plow your Pease-earth , that is , the earth where you meane to sow your Pease , or Beanes : for I must giue you to vnderstand , that these Clayes are euer more naturall for Beanes then Pease , not but that they will beare both alike , only the Husbandman imployeth them more for Beanes , because pease & fitches wil grow vpon euery soyle , but Beanes wil grow no where but on the clayes onely . This Pease-earth is euer where barley grew the yéere before , & hath the stubble yet remayning thereon . You shal plow this Pease-earth euer vpward , that is , you shall beginne on the ridge of the land , & turne all your furrowes vp , one against another , except your lands lye too high ( which seldome can be séene ) and then you shall begin at the furrow , & cast downe your land . Now , when you haue plowed all your Pease-ground , you shall let it so lye , till it haue receiued diuers Frosts , some Raine , and then a fayre season , which betwixt plow-day and Saint Valentines day you shal be sure to inioy : and this is called , The letting of Land lye to baite : for without this rest , and these seasons , it is impossible to make these Clayes harrow , or yéelde any good mould at all . After your Land hath receiued his kindely baite , then you shall cast in your séede , of Beanes , or Pease : but in my conceit , an equall mixture of them is the best séede of all , for if the one faile , the other will be sure to hit : and when your land is sowne you shall harrow it with a harrow that hath woodden téeth . The next Ardor after this , is the sowing of your Barley in your fallow field : the next is the fallowing of your ground for Barley the next yéere : the next Ardor is the Summer-stirring of that which you fallowed : the next is the foyling of that which you Summer-stirde : and the last is the Winter rigging of that which you soil'd : of all which Ardors , and the manner of Plowing them , with their seasons , I haue written sufficiently in the first Chapter of the next part ; where I speake of simple earths vncompounded . Now whereas I told you before that these clayes were heauy worke for your Cattell , it is necessary that I shew you how to ease them , and which way they may draw to their most aduantage , which onely is by drawing in beare-geares , an inuention the skilfull Husbandman hath found out , wherein foure horses shall draw as much as sixe , and sixe as eight , being geard in any other contrary fashion . Now because the name onely bettereth not your knowledge , you shall heare behould the figure and manner thereof . Now you shall vnderstand the vse of this Figure by the figures therein contayned , that is to say , the figure ( 1 ) presenteth the plough-cleuisse , which being ioyned to the plough-beame , extendeth , with a chaine , vnto the first Toastrée : and touching this Cleuisse , you shall vnderstand , that it must be made with thrée nickes in the midst thereof , that if the Plough haue too much land giuen it in the making , that is , if it turne vp too much land , then the chaine shall be put in the outwardmost nicke to the land side , that is , the nicke towards your right hand : but if it take too little land , then it shall be put in the nicke next the furrow , that is , towards the right hand : but if it goe euen and well , then you shall kéepe it in the midd●e nicke , which is the iust guide of true proportion . And thus this Cleuisse is a helpe for the euill making or going of a plough . ( 2 ) Is the hind-most Toastrée , that is , a broad piece of Ash woode , thrée inches broad , which going cresse the chaine , hath the Swingletrées fastned vnto it , by which the horses draw . Now you shall vnderstand that in this Toastrée is great helpe and aduantage : for if the two horses which draw one against the other , be not of equall strength , but that the one doth ouer-draw the other , then you shall cause that end of the Toastrée by which the weaker horse drawes , to be longer from the chaine then the other , by at least halfe a foote , and that shall giue the weaker horse such an aduantage , that his strength shall counterpoyse with the stronger horse . Now there be some especiall Husbandmen that finding this disaduantage in the Toastrée , and that by the vncertaine shortening , and lenthening of the Toastrée , they haue sometimes more disaduantaged the strong horse , then giuen helpe to the weake , therefore they haue inuented another Toastrée , with a double chaine , and a round ring , which is of that excellent perfection in draught , that if a Foale draw against an olde horse , yet the Foale shall draw no more then the abilitie of his owne strength , each taking his worke by himselfe , as if they drew by single chaines . Now because this Toastrée is such a notable Implement both in Plough , Cart , or Waine , and so worthy to be imitated of all good husbands , I thinke it not amisse to shew you the figure thereof . The Toastree with double chaines . ( 3 ) The Swingletrées , being pieces of Ash wood cut in proportion afore-shewed , to which the Treates , by which the horses draw , are fastned with strong loopes . ( 4 ) The Treates by which the horses draw , being strong cords made of the best Hempe . ( 5 ) The place betwéene the Treats , where the horses must stand . ( 6 ) The Hames , which girt the C●llers about , to which the other end of the Treats are fastned , being compassed pieces of wood , eyther cleane Ash , or cleane Oake . ( 7 ) The round Withes of wood , or broad thongs of leather , to put about the horses necke , to beare the maine chayne from the ground , that it trouble not the horses in their going . ( 8 ) The Single-linckes of Iron , which-ioyne the Swingle-trées vnto the Toastrées . ( 9 ) The Belly-bands , which passe vnder the belly of the horse , and are made fast to both sides of the Treates , kéeping them downe , that when the horse drawes , his coller may not choake him : being made of good small line or coard . ( 10 ) The Backe-bands , which going ouer the horses backe , and being made fast to both sides of the Treates , doe hold them , so as when the horses turne , the Treates doe not fall vnder their féete . Thus I haue giuen you the perfect portraiture of a well yoakt Plough , together with his Implements , and the vse of them , being the best which hath yet béene found out by any of our skilfullest English Husbandmen , whose practise hath béene vpon these déepe , stiffe , blacke clayes . Now you shall vnderstand , that for the number of Cattell to be vsed in these ploughes , that in fallowing your land , and plowing your Pease-earth , eight good Cattell are the best number , as being the strongest , and within the compasse of gouernment , whereas more were but troublesome , and in all your other Ardors , sixe good beasts are sufficient , yet if it be so , that eyther want of abilitie , or other necessity vrge , you shall know that fixe beasts will suffice eyther to fallow , or to plow Pease-earth , and foure beasts for euery other Ardor or caring : and lesse then this number is most insufficient , as appeares by daily experience , when poore men kill their Cattell onely by putting them to ouer-much labour . And thus much touching the plowing of the blacke clay . CHAP. VI. The manner of plowing the white or gray Clay , his Earings , Plough , and Instruments . NOW as touching the white or gray clay , you shall vnderstand that it is of diuers and sundry natures , altering according to his tempers of wet or drynesse : the wet being more tough , and the dry more brittle : his mixture and other characters I haue shewed in a former Chapter , wherefore for his manner of plowing ( obseruing my first methode , which is to beginne with the beginning of the yéere , I meane at Christmas ) it is thus : If you finde that any of this white or gray clay , lying wet , haue lesse mixture of stone or chaulke in it , and so consequently be more tough , as it doth many times fall out , and that vpon such land , that yéere , you are to sow your Pease and Beanes : for as in the former blacke clay , so in this gray clay you shall begin with your Pease-earth euer : then immediately after Plow-day , you shall plow vp such ground as you finde so tough , in the selfe-same manner as you did plow the blacke clay , and so let it lye to baite till the frost haue seasoned it , and then sow it accordingly . But if you haue no such tough land , but that it holdes it owne proper nature , being so mixt with small stones and chaulke , that it will breake in reasonable manner , then you shall stay till the latter end of Ianuary , at what time , if the weather be seasonable , and inclining to drynesse , you shall beginne to plow your Pease-earth , in this manner : First , you shall cause your séedes-man to sow the land with single casts , as was shewed vpon the blacke clay , with this caution , that the greater your séede is , ( that is , the more Beanes you sow ) the greater must be your quantitie : and being sowne , you shall bring your plough , and beginning at the furrow of the land , you shall plow euery furrow downeward vpon the Pease and Beanes : which is called sowing of Pease vnder furrow : and in this manner you shall sow all your Pease and Beanes , which is cleane contrary to your blacke clay . Besides , whereas vpon the stiffe clay it is conuenient to take as large furrowes as you please , vpon this kinde of gray clay you shall take as small furrowes as is possible . Now the reason for this manner of plowing your Pease-earth , is , because it is a light kinde of breaking earth , so that should it be sowne according to the stiffe blacke clay , it would neuer couer your Pease , but leaue them bare , both to be destroyed by the Fowles of the ayre , and the bitternesse of the weather . As soone as your Pease and Beanes are risen a fingers length aboue the earth , then if you finde that any of your lands doe lye very rough , and that the clods be great , it shall not be amisse , to take a payre of woodden Harrowes , and harrow ouer all your rough lands , the benefit whereof is this , that it will both breake the hard clots , and so giue those Pease leaue to sprout through the earth , which before lay bound in and drowned , and also lay your lands smooth and cleane , that the Mowers when they come to mowe your Pease and Beanes , shall haue better worke , and mowe them with more ease , and much better to the owners profit . For you must vnderstand that where you sow Beanes , there it is euer more profit to mowe them with Sythes , then to reape them with Hookes , and much sooner , and with lesse charge performed . The limitation of time for this Ardor of earing , is from the latter end of Ianuary vntill the beginning of March , not forgetting this rule , that to sow your Pease and Beanes in a shower , so it be no beating raine is most profitable : because they , as Wheat , take delight in a fresh and a moyst mould . After the beginning of March , you shall beginne to sow your Barley vpon that ground which the yéere before did lye fallow , and is commonly called your tilth , or fallow field : and if any part of it consist of stiffe and tough ground , then you shall , vpon such ground , sow your Barley vnder furrow , in such manner and fashion as I described vnto you for the sowing of your stiffe blacke clay : but if it be ( as for the most part these gray and white clayes are ) of a much lighter , and as it were , fussie temper , then you shall first plow your land vpward , cleane and well , without ba●kes or stiches : and hauing so plowed it , you shall then sow it with Barley , that is to say , with double casts , I meane , bestowing twise so many casts of Barley , as you would doe if you were to sow it with Pease . And as soone as you haue sowne your Barley , you shall take a payre of woodden Harrowes , and harrow it as small as is possible : and this is called sowing aboue furrow . Now if you haue any land , which eyther through the badnesse of the soyle , or for want of manure , is more barrayne , and hard to bring forth then generally the rest of your land is , then you shall not bestow Barley thereupon , but sow it with Oates , in such manner and fashion as is appointed for the sowing of Pease , that is to say , if it be stiffe ground you shall sow it aboue furrow , if it be light ground , then you shall sow it vnder furrow , knowing this for a rule , that the barraynest ground will euer beare indifferent Oates , but if the ground haue any small hart , then it will beare Oates in great abundance : neither néede you to be very precise for the oft plowing of your ground before you sow your Oates , because Oates will grow very well if they be sowne vpon reasonable ground , at the first plowing : whence it comes to passe that many Husbandmen doe oft sow their Oates where they should sow their Pease , and in the same manner as they doe sow their Pease , and it is held for a rule of good husbandry also : because if the ground be held any thing casuall for Pease , it is better to haue good Oates then naughty Pease : besides , your Oates are both a necessary graine in the house , as for Oate-meale , for the pot , for Puddings , and such like , and also for the stable , for Prouender , and the féeding of all manner of Poultry . The time for sowing of your Barley and Oates , is from the first of March till the first of Aprill , obseruing euer to sow your Oates first , and your Barley after , for it being onely a Summer graine , would participate as little as may be with any part of the Winter . About the middest of Aprill you shall beginne to fallow that part of your ground , which you entend shall take rest that yéere , and so become your fallow or tilth-field . And in fallowing this gray or white clay , you shall obserue all those rules and ceremonies , which are formerly described for the fallowing of the stiffe blacke clay , knowing that there is in this worke no difference betwéene the blacke clay , and the gray clay , but both to be plowed after one manner , that is to say , to haue all the furrowes cast downeward , and the ridges of the lands laid largely open , and of a good depth , onely the furrowes which you turne vpon this gray clay must be much smaller and lesse then those which you turne vpon your stiffe blacke clay , because this earth is more naturally inclined to binde and cleaue together then that of the blacke clay . The time for fallowing of this ground , is from the middest of Aprill vntill the middest of May : at what time you shall perceiue your Barley to appeare aboue the ground , so that then you shall beginne to sleight and smooth it : but not with backe Harrowes , as was described for the blacke clay , because this gray clay being not so fat and rich , but more inclined to fastnesse and hardnesse , therefore it will not sunder and breake so easily as the other : wherefore when you will smooth or sleight this ground , you shall take a round piece of wood , being in compasse about at least thirty inches , and in length sixe foote , hauing at each end a strong pinne of Iron , to which making fast two small poales , by which the horse shall draw , yet in such sort that the round piece of wood may roule and turne about as the horse drawes it : and with this you shall roule ouer all your Barley , and by the waight of the round piece of wood bruise and breake all the hard clots asunder . This is called amongst Husbandmen a Rouler , and is for this purpose of sleighting and smoothing of grounds of great vse and profit . Now you shall vnderstand that you must not at any time sleight or smooth your Corne , but after a shower of Raine , for if the mould be not a little moistned the rouler will not haue power to breake it . Now for as much as this rouler is of so good vse and yet not generally vsed in this kingdome , I thinke it not amisse to shew you the figure thereof . The great Rouler . As soone as you haue roulled ouer your Barley , & laid it so smooth as you can with your rouler , if then you perceiue any hard clots , such as the rouler cannot breake , then you shal send forth your seruants with long clotting béetels , made broad and flat , and with them you shall breake asunder all those hard clots , and so lay your Barley as smooth and cleane as is possible : the profit whereof you shall both finde in the multiplying of your Corne and also in the sauing of your sithes from breaking , at such time as you shall come to mowe your Corne , and gather in your Haruest . Your Barley being thus laide smooth , you shall then follow your other necessary businesses , as preparing of your fewell , and other néedements for houshould vntill the beginning of Iune , at which time you shall beginne to Summer-stirre your fallow field , which shal be done in all points after the same manner as you did Summer-stirre your blacke Clay , that is to say , you shall beginne in the ridge of the land , and as when you fallowed your land you turned your furrowes downeward , so now in Summer-stirring , you shall turne your furrowes vpward and close the ridge of you land againe . As soone as this Ardor is finished , or when the vnseasonablenesse of the weather , as either too much wet , or too much drynesse shall hinder you from Plowing , you shall then looke into your Corn● fiel●s , that is to say : first into your Wheate and Rye fi●●d , and if there you shall finde any store of wéedes , as Thistell , Darnell , Tare , Cockle , or such 〈◊〉 , you shall with 〈◊〉 - hookes , or nippers of woode , cut , or plucke them vp by the rootes ; and also if you finde any annoyance of stones , which hinders the growth of your Corne , as generally it happens in this soyle , you shall then cause some Boyes and Girles , or other waste persons , to gather them vp and lay them in heapes at the lands ends , to be imployed either about the mending of high wayes or other occasions , and for this purpose their is a generall custome in most Uillages , that euery houshoulder is bound to send out one seruant to be imployed about this businesse : whence it comes to passe , that it is called common worke , as being done at the generall charge of the whole Parish . After you haue wéeded your Wheate and Rye , you shall then wéede your Barley also , which being finished about the midst of Iuly , you shall then beginne to looke into your medowes and to the preparing of your Hay haruest . Now at such time as either the vnseasonablenesse of the weather , or the growth of your grasse shall hinder you from following that businesse of Haruest , you shall then looke into your fallow or tilth field againe , and whereas before at your Summer-stirring you Plowed your land vpward , now you shall beginne to foile , that is to say , you shall cast your land downe againe , and open the ridge : and this Ardor of all other Ardors you must by no meanes neglect vpon the gray , white clay , because it being most subiect vnto wéede , and the hardest to bring to a fine mould , this Ardor of all others , doth both consume the one and makes perfect the other , and the drier season you doe foile your land in , the better it is , and the more it doth breake and sunder the clots in pieces : for as in Summer-stirring the greater clots you raise vp , and the rougher your land lies the better it is , because it is a token of great store of mould , so when you foile , the more you breake the clots in pieces the better season will your land take , and the richer it wil be when the séede is sowne into it : And the season for the foiling of this soile is from the midst of Iuly till the midst of September . Now albe I haue omitted the Manuring of this land in his due place , as namely , from the midst of Aprill , till the end of May , yet you shall vnderstand that of all other things it is not in any wise to be neglected by the carefull Husbandman , both because the soyle being not so rich as the blacke Clay , will very hardly bring forth his séede without Manure , and also because it is for the most part subiect vnto much wet , and stones , both which are signes of cold and barrainenesse . Now for those Manures , which are best and most proper for this soile , you shall vnderstand that all those which I formerlie described for the blacke Claies , as namely , Oxe or Cowes dung , Horse dung and Shéepes dung , are also very good for this soile , and to be vsed in the same manner as is specified in the former Chapter : but if you haue not such store of this Manure as will serue to compasse your whole land , you shall then vnderstand , that the blacke mud , or durt which lies in the bottome of olde ponds , or else standing lakes , is also a very good manure for this soile , or else straw which is spread in high-wayes , and so rotted by the great concourse or vse of much trauelling , and after in the Spring-time shouelled vp in great heapes , is a good manure for this earth : but if you finde this soile to be subiect to extraordinary wet and coldnesse , you shall then know that the ashes eyther of wood , coale , or straw , is a very good manure for it . But aboue all other , and then which there is no manure more excellent for cold barraine clayes of this nature , the Pigions dung , or the dung of houshold Pullen , as Capons , Hennes , Chickens , Turkies , and such like , so there be no Goose-dung amongst it , is the best of all other : but not to be vsed in such sort as the other manures , that is to say , to be laid in great heapes vpon the land , or to be spread from the Cart vpon the land , for neyther is there such abundance of such manure to be gotten , nor if there were , it would not be held for good husbandrie to make lauish hauocke of a thing so precious . You shall then know that for the vse of Pigion or Pullen-dung , it is thus : you shall first with your hand breake it as small as may be , and then put it into the Hopper , in such sort as you put your corne when you sow it : and then looke how you sow your corne , in such sort you shall sow your Pigion or Pullen-dung : which done , you shall immediately put your Barley into the same Hopper , and so sow it after the Pigions or Pullen-dung : by which you are to vnderstand that this kinde of manuring is to be vsed onely in Séede-time , and at no other season . This manure is of the same nature that shéepes manure is , and doth last but onely for one yéere , onely it is much hotter , as being in the greatest extremitie of heate . Now if it happen that you cannot get any of this Pigions or Pullen-dung , because it is scarce , and not in euery mans power , if then you take Lime and sow it vpon your land in such sort as is before said of the Pigions-dung , and then sow your corne after it , you shall finde great profit to come thereon , especially in colde wet soiles , such as for the most part , these gray white clayes are . After your land is soild , which worke would be finished by the middest of September , then you shall beginne to sow your Wheate , Rye , and Maslin , which in all things must be done as is before set downe for the blacke clay , the choise of séede , and euery obseruation being all one : for Wheat not taking delight in a very rich ground , doth prosper best vpon this indifferent soile . Whence it comes that in these gray white clayes , you shall for the most part , sée more Wheate sowne then any other Graine whatsoeuer . But as touching your Rye and Maslin , that euer desires a rich ground and a fine mould , and therefore you shall make choise of your better earth for that Séede , and also obserue to helpe it with manure , or else shéepes●folding , in such manner as is described in the former Chapter , where I spake of the sowing of Wheate , Rye , and Maslin . As soone as you haue sowne your Wheate , Rye , and Maslin , you shall then about the latter end of October , beginne to Winter ridge , or set vp your land for the whole yéere : which you shall doe in all points , as you doe vpon the blacke clay , without any change or alteration . And the limitation for this Ardor is , from the latter end of October vntill the beginning of December , wherein your yéeres worke is made perfect and compleate . Now you shall vnderstand , that although I haue in this generall sort passed ouer the Ardors and seuerall Earings of this white or gray clay , any of which are in no wise to be neglected : yet there are sundry other obseruations to be held of the carefull Husbandman , especially in the laying of his land : as thus , if the soile be of good temper , fruitfull , drie , and of a well mixed mould , not being subiect to any naturall spring or casting forth of moisture , but rather through the natiue warmth drying vp all kinde of flures or colde moistures , neyther bin●ing or strangling the Séede , nor yet holding it in such loosenesse , that it loose his force of increasing , in this case it is best to lay your lands flat and leuell , without ridges or furrowes , as is done in many parts of Cambridge-shire , some parts of Essex , and some parts of Hartford-shire : but if the clay be fruitfull and of good temper , yet either by the bordering of great hils , the ouer-flow of small brookes , or some other casuall meanes it is subiect to much wet or dr●wning , in this case you shall lay your lands large and high , with high ridges and déepe furrowes , as generally you sée in Lincolne-shire , Nottingham-shire , Huntington-shire , and most of the middle Shires in England . But if the land be barraine , colde , wet , subiect to much binding , and doth bring forth great store of wéedes , then you shall lay your land in little stiches , that is to say , not aboue thrée or foure furrowes at the most together , as is generally séene in Middlesex , Hartford-shire , Kent and Surrey : for by that meanes neither shall the land binde and choake the Corne , nor shall the wéede so ouer-runne it , but that the Husbandman may with good ease helpe to strengthen and clense it , the many furrowes both giuing him many passages , whereby he may correct those enormities , and also in such sort conuaying away the water and other moistures , that there cannot be made any land more fruitfull . Now to speake of the Plough which is best and most proper for this gray or white clay , of which we now speake , you shall vnderstand that it differeth excéeding much from that of which we spake concerning the blacke clay : I , and in such sort , that there is but small alliance or affinitie betwéene them : as thus for example : First , it is not so large and great as that for the blacke clay : for the head thereof is not aboue twentie inches in length , and not aboue one inch and a halfe in thicknesse , the maine beame thereof is not aboue fiue foot long , & the rest is broader by an inch and more then that for the blacke clay : this Plough also hath but one hale , & that is onely the left hand Hale : for the Plough-staffe , or Aker-staffe serueth euer in stead of the right hand Hale , so that the Rough-staues are fixed , the vpper vnto the shelboard , and the neather vnto the Plough-rest , as for your better vnderstanding you may perceiue by this figure . The Plough with one Hale . Now you shall vnderstand that the especiall care which is to be held in the making of this Plough , is , that it be wide and open in the hinder part , that it may turne and lay the furrowes one vpon another : whereas if it should be any thing straitned in the hinder part , considering that this clay naturally is somewhat brittle of it selfe , and that the furrowes which you plow must of necessitie be very narrow and little , it were not possible so to lay them , but that they would fall downe backe againe , and inforce the Plowman to lose his labour . Also you shall vnderstand that whereas in the former plough , which is for the blacke clay , you may turne the shelboard , that is , when the one end is worne , you may eftsoones turne the other , and make it serue the like season : in this Plough you must neuer turne the shelboard , because the rising wing of the Share will so defend it , that it will euer last as long as the Plough-head , without change or turning . Now for the Irons belonging vnto this Plough , which is the Share and Coulture , there is more difference in them then in the Plough : for to speake first of the Share , whereas the former Share for the blacke clay , was made broad , plaine , and with a large wing , this Share must be made narrow , sharpe , and small , with no wing at all , hauing from the vpper part thereof , close by the shelboard , a certaine rising wing , or broad piece of Iron , which comming vp and arming that part of the shelboard which turnes ouer the land , defends the wood from the sharpe mould , which hauing the mixture of pible stone in it , would otherwise in lesse then one dayes worke consume the shelboard vnto nothing , forcing the Plow-man to much trouble and double cost . The fashion of the Share is presented in this Figure following . The Share . This Share is onely made that it may take a small furrow , and so by breaking the earth oftner then any other Share , causeth the land to yéeld a good and plentifull mould , and also kéepe it from binding or choaking the séede when it is cast into it . Now for the Coulture , it differeth from the former Coulture both in breadth and thicknesse , but especially in compasse : for whereas the former Coulture for the blacke clay , was made straight , narrow , and thicke , this must be compassed like an halfe bent bow : it must be broader then thrée fingers , and thinner then halfe an inche , according to this Figure . The Coulture . Now when these Irons , the Shelboard , and other implements are fixed vnto the Plough , you shall perceiue that the Plough will carry the proportion of this Figure following . The Plough for the gray Clay . Hauing thus shewed you the substance , difference , and contraries of these two Ploughs , which belong to these two seuerall clayes , the blacke and gray , you shall vnderstand that there is no clay-groud whatsoeuer , which is without other mixture , but one of these Ploughs will sufficiently serue to eare and order it : for all clayes are of one of these tempers . Now for the vse and manner of handling or holding this Plough , it differeth nothing in particular obseruation from the vse and handling of the Plough formerly described , more then in the largenesse and smalnesse of the furrowes : for as before I said , whereas the blacke clay must be raised with a great furrow , and a broad stitch , this gray clay must be raised with a small furrow , and a narrow stitch : and although this plough haue nothing but a left hand Hale , yet considering the Plough-staffe , vpon which the Plow-man resteth his right hand , it is all one as if he had a right . And indéede , to make your knowledge the more perfect , you shall know that these gray clayes are generally in their owne natures so wet , tough , and slimy , and doe so clogge , cleaue , and choake vp the Plough , that hée which holds it shall haue enough to doe with his right hand onely to clense and kéepe the Plough from choaking , insomuch that if there were another Hale , yet the Plow-man should haue no leasure to hold it . Now for the Draught or Teame which should draw this Plough , they ought in all points , as well in strength as tryuing to be the same with those before shewed for the vse of the blacke clay : as namely , eyther Oxen or Horse , or Horse and Oxen mixt together , according to the custome of the soile wherein the Plow-man liues , or his abilitie in prouision , obseruing euer to kéepe his number of beasts for his Plough certaine , that is to say , for fallowing , and Pease-earth , neuer vnder sixe , and for all other Ardors foure at the least . And thus much for the plowing of this gray or white clay . CHAP. VII . The manner of plowing the red-Sand , his Earings , Plough , and Implements . NExt vnto these Clayes , which are soiles simple and vncompound , as being perfect in their owne natures , without the helpe of other mixtures , I place the Sand soiles , as being of like qualitie , not borrowing any thing but from their owne natures , nor bréeding any defects more then their owne naturall imperfections : and of Sands , sith the red Sand is the best and most fruitfull , therefore it is fit that it take prioritie of place , and be here first spoken of . You shall then vnderstand that this red Sand , albeit it is the best of Sands , yet it is the worst of many soiles , as being of it selfe of such a hot and drie nature , that it scorcheth the séede , and dryeth vp that nutriment and fatnesse which should occasion increase : whereby it comes to passe , that the Barley which growes vpon this red Sand is euer more yealow , leane and withered , then that which growes vpon the clayes or other mixt earths . This Sand especially taketh delight in Rye , because it is a Graine which loues warmth aboue all other , and yet notwithstanding , if it be well ordered , manured and plowed , it will bring forth good store of Barley , albeit the Barley be not so good as Clay-Barley , either for the colour , or for the yéeld , whether it be in meale or in Malt. Now for the manner of Earing or plowing this redde Sand , it differeth much from both the former soyles , insomuch that for your better vnderstanding , I must in many places alter my former methode , yet so little as may be , because I am loath to alter or clogge the memory of the Reader : wherefore to pursue my purpose . As soone as Christmas is ended , that is to say , about the middest of Ianuary , you shall goe with your Plough into that field where the Haruest before did grow your Rye , and there you shall in your plowing cast your lands downe-ward , and open the ridges well , for this yéere it must be your fallow field : for as in the former soiles , wée did diuide the fields either into thrée parts , that is , one for Barley and Wheate , another for Pease , and the third fallow , which is the best diuision : or into foure parts , that is , one for Wheate and Rye , another for Barley , a third for Pease , and a fourth fallow , which is the worst diuision and most toilesome , so in this red Sand soile , we must euer diuide it into thrée parts , that is , one for Barley , another for Rye , and a third fallow . For this Sand-soile being hot , drie , and light , will neither bring forth good Beanes nor good Pease , and therefore that Ardor is in this place but onely to be spoke of by way of discourse in vrgent necessitie . Wherefore ( as before I said ) about the middest of Ianuary you shall beginne to lay fallow that field , where formerly did grow your Rye , the manner of plowing whereof differeth nothing from the manner of plowing the clayes before written of , onely that the discretion of the Plow-man must thus farre forth gouerne him , that in as much as this soile is lighter , dryer , and of a more loose temper , by so much the more he must be carefull to make his furrowes lesse , and to lay them the closer together : & also in as much as this soile , through his naturall warmth and temperate moisture , is excéeding apt to bring forth much wéede , especially Brakes , Ling , Brambles , and such like , therefore the Plow-man shall be very carefull to plow all his furrowes very cleane , without baukes or other impediments by which may be ingendred any of these inconueniences . After you haue thus broke vp and fallowed your fallow or tilth-field , the limitation of which time is from the middest of Ianuary vntill the middest of February , you shall then at the middest of February , when the clay-men begin to sow their Beanes and Pease , goe with your plough into your other fallow-field , which all the yéere before hath laine fallow and already receiued at your hands at least foure seuerall Ardors ; as Fallowing , Summer-stirring , Foyling , and Winter-rigging ; and there you shall plow all that field ouer the fift time , which is called the Spring-foyling : and in this Ardor you shall plow all your lands vpward , in such sort as when you Winter-ridge it , by which meanes you shall plow vp all those wéedes which haue sprung forth in the Winter season . For you must vnderstand that in these light , hot , sandy soiles , there is a continuall spring ( though not of good fruits ) yet of wéeds , quicks , and other inconueniences : for it is a rule amongst Husbandmen , that warme soiles are neuer idle , that is , they are euer bringing forth something . Now the limitation for this Ardor is from the middest of Februarie vntill the middest of March , at which time you shall , by comparing former experience with your present iudgement , take into your consideration the state , goodnesse , and powerfulnesse of your land , I meane especially of this fallow-field , which hath laine fallow the yéere before , and hath now receiued fiue Ardors : and if you finde any part of it , either for want of good ordoring in former times , or for want of manure in the present yéere , to be growne to leane and out of hart , that you feare it hath not strength enough to beare Barley , you shall then at this time , being the middest of March , sow such land with Rye , which of Husbandmen is called the sowing of March-Rye : and this Rye is to be sowne and harrowed in such sort as you did sow it vpon the clay soiles , that is to say , aboue furrow , and not vnder furrow , except the land be very full of quickes , that is , of Brakes , Ling , Brambles , Dockes , or such like , and then you shall first with a paire of Iron harrowes , that is , with harrowes that haue Iron téeth , first of all harrow the land ouer , and by that meanes teare vp by the rootes all those quickes , and so bring them from the land : which done , you shall sow the land ouer with Rye , and then plow it downeward which is vnder furrow : & as soone as it is plowed , you shall then with a paire of Iron Harrowes harrow it all ouer so excéedingly , that the mould may be made as fine , and the land lie as smooth as is possible . Now because I haue in the former Chapters spoke of Harrowes and harrowing , yet haue not deliuered vnto you the shape and proportion thereof , and because both the woodden harrow and the Iron harrow haue all one shape , and differ in nothing but the téeth onely , I thinke it not amisse before I procéede any further to shew you in this Figure the true shape of a right Harrow . The Harrow . The parts of this Harrow consisteth of buls , staues , and téeth : of buls , which are broad thicke pieces eyther of well seasoned Willow , or Sallow , being at least three inches euery way square , into which are fastned the téeth : of staues , which are round pieces of well seasoned Ash , being about two inches and a halfe about , which going thorow the buls , holde the buls firmely in equall distance one from the other : and of téeth , which are either long pinnes of wood or Iron , being at least fiue inches in length , which are made fast , and set slope-wise through the buls . Now you shall vnderstand that Harrowes are of two kindes , that is , single and double : the single Harrow is called of Husbandmen the Horse-harrow , and is not aboue foure foote square : the double Harrow is called the Oxe-harrow , and it must be at least seauen foote square , and the téeth must euer be of Iron . Now whereas I spake of the Horse-harrow and the Oxe-harrow , it is to be vnderstood that the single Harrow doth belong to the Horse , because Horses drawing single , doe draw each a seuerall Harrow by himselfe , albeit in the common vse of harrowing , we couple two horses euer together , and so make them draw two single Harrowes : but Oxen not being in good Husbandry to be separated , because euer two must draw in one yoake , therefore was the double Harrow deuised , containing in substance and worke as much as two single Harrowes . Now for the vse of Harrowes . The woodden Harrow which is the Harrow with woodden téeth , is euer to be vsed vpon clay grounds and light grounds , which through drynesse doth grow loose , and fals to mould of it owne nature , as most commonly Sand grounds doe also : and the Iron Harrow which is the Harrow with Iron téeth , is euer to be vsed vpon binding grounds , such as through drynesse grow so hard that they will not be sundered , and through wet turne soone to mire and loose durt . Now whereas there be mingled earths , which neither willingly yéeld to mould , nor yet bindes so sore , but small industry breaks it , of which earth I shall speake hereafter , to such grounds the best Husbands vse a mixture , that is to say , one woodden Harrow , and one Iron Harrow , that the woodden Harrow turning ouer and loosening the loosest mould , the Iron Harrow comming after , may breake the stiffer clots , and so consequently turne all the earth to a fine mould . And thus much for Harrowes . Now to returne to my former purpose touching the tillage of this red Sand : if ( as before I said ) you finde any part of your fallow-field too weake to beare Barley , then is your March-Rye , a graine which will take vpon a harder earth : but if the ground be too weake either for Barley or Rye , ( for both those Séedes desire some fatnesse of ground ) then shall you spare plowing it at all vntill this time of the yéere , which is mid-March , and then you shall plow it , and sow it with either the smallest Pease you can get , or else with our true English Fitches , which by forraine Authors are called Lentles , that is , white Fitches , or Lupines , which are red Fitches : for all these thrée sorts of Pulse will grow vpon very barraine soiles , and in their growth doe manure and make rich the ground : yet your Pease desire some hart of ground , your Lentles , or white Fitches , lesse , and your Lupines , or red Fitches , the least of all , as being apt to grow vpon the barrainest soile : so likewise your Pease doe manure barraine ground well , your Lentles better , and your Lupines the best of all . Now for the nature and vse of these graines , the Pease as all Husbandmen know , are both good for the vse of man in his bread , as are vsed in Leicester shire , Lincolne-shire , Nottingham-shire , and many other Countries : and also for Horses in their Prouender , as is vsed generally ouer all England : for Lentles , or white Ftches , or the Lupines which are redde Fitches , they are both indifferent good in bread for man , especially if the meale be well scalded before it be knodden ( for otherwise the sauour is excéeding rancke ) or else they are a very good foode being sodden in the manner of Leap●-Pease , especially at Sea , in long iourneyes where fresh meate is most exceeding scarce : so that rather then your land should lye idle , and bring forth no profit , I conclude it best to sow these Pulses , which both bring forth commoditie , and also out of their owne natures doe manure and inrich your ground , making it more apt and fit to receiue much better Séede . For the manner of sowing these thrée sorts of Pulse : you shall sow them euer vnder furrow , in such sort as is described for the sowing of Pease and Beanes vpon the white or gray clay which is of indifferent drinesse and apt to breake . Now the limitation for this Ardor or ●éede time , is from the middest of March , till the middest of Aprill : then from the middest of Aprill , till the middest of May , you shall make your especiall worke , to be onely the leading forth of your Manure to that field which you did fallow , or lay tilth that present yéere immediatelie after Christmas , and of which I first spake in this Chapter . And herein is to be vnderstood , that the best and principallest Manure for this redde-sand , is the ouldest Manure of beasts which can begotten , which you shall know by the excéeding blacknesse and rottennesse thereof , being in the cutting both soft and smooth , all of one substance , as if it were well compact morter , without any shew of straw or other stuffe which is vnrotted , for this dung is of all the fattest and coolest , and doth best agrée with the nature of this hot sand . Next to the dung of beasts , is the dung of Horses if it be old also , otherwise it is somewhat of the hottest , the rubbish of old houses , or the swéepings of flowres , or the scowrings of old Fish-ponds , or other standing waters where beasts and horses are vsed to drinke , or be washt , or wherevnto the water and moisture of dunghills haue recourse are all good Manures for this redde-sand : as for the Manure of Shéepe vpon this redde-sand , it is the best of all in such places as you meane to sow Rie , but not fully so good where you doe intend to sow your Barley : if it be a cold moist redde-sand ( which is seldome found but in some particular low countries ) then it doth not amisse to Manure it most with Shéepe , or else with Chaulke , Lime , or Ashes , of which you can get the greatest plentie : if this soile be subiect to much wéede and quickes , as generally it is , then after you haue torne vp the wéedes and quickes with Harrowes , you shall with rakes , rake them together , and laying them in heapes vpon the land , you shall burne them and then spreading the ashes they will be a very good Manure , and in short space destroy the wéedes also ; likewise if your land be much ouergrowne with wéedes , if when you sheare your Rie you leaue a good long stubble , and then mowing the stubble burne it vpon the land , it is both a good Manure and also a good meanes to destroy the wéedes . After your Manure is lead forth and either spread vpon the lands , or set in great heapes , so as the land may be couered ouer with Manure ( for it is to be obserued that this soile must be throughly Manured ) then about the middest of May , which is the time when this worke should be finished , you shall repaire with your Plough into the other fallow field , which was prepared the yéere before for this yéeres Barley , & there you shall sow it all ouer with Barley aboue furrow , that is to say , you shall first Plough it , then sow it , and after Harrow it , making the mould as fine and smooth as may be , which is done with easie labour , because this sand of it owne nature is as fine as ashes . Now the limitation for this séede time , is from the middest of May , till the middest of Iune , wherein if any man demaund why it should not be sowne in March and Aprill , according as it is sowne in the former soiles , I answere , that first this redde-sand cannot be prepared , or receiue his full season in weather , and earings , before this time of the yéere , and next that these redde-sands , by how much they are hotter and drier then the other claies , by so much they may wel stay the longer before they receiue their séede , because that so much the sooner the seede doth sprout in them , & also the sooner ripen being kept warmer at the roote then in any could soile whatsoeuer . As soone as the middest of Iune approacheth , you shall then beginne to Summer-stirre your fallow field , and to turne your Manure into your land , in such sort as you did vpon your clay soiles , for this Ardor of Summer-stirring altereth in no soile , and this must be done from the middest of Iune , till the middest of Iuly , for as touching sleighting , clotting , or smoothing of this Barley field , it is seldome in vse , because the finenesse of the sand will lay the land smooth inough without sleighting : yet if you finde that any particular land lieth more rough then the rest , it shall not be amisse , if with your backe Harrowes you smooth it a little within a day or two after it is sowne . From the middest of Iuly vntill the middest of August , you shall foile and throw downe your fallow field againe , if your lands lie well and in good order , but if any of your lands doe lie in the danger of water , or by vse of Plowing are growne too flat , both which are hinderances to the growth of Corne , then when you foile your lands you shall Plow them vpward , and so by that meanes raise the ridges one furrow higher . After you haue foiled your land , which must be about the middest of August , then will your Barley be ready to mowe , for these hot soiles haue euer an earely haruest , which as soone as it is mowne and carried into the Barne , forthwith you shall with all expedition carry forth such Manure as you may conueniently spare , and lay it vpon that land from whence you receiued your Barley , which is most barraine : and if you want cart Manure , you shall then lay your fould of Séepe thereupon , and as soone as it is Manured , you shall immediately Plow both it & the rest , which Ardor should be finished by the middest of September , and so suffered to rest vntill the beginning of October , at which time you shall beginne to sow all that field ouer with Rye in such sort as hath béene spoken of in former places . Now in as much as the ignorant Husbandman may very easiely imagine that I reckon vp his labours too thicke , and therein leaue him no leasure for his necessarie businesses , especially because I appoint him to foile his land from the middest of Iuly , till the middest of August , which is both a busie time for his Hay haruest , and also for his Rye shearing . To this I make answere , that I write not according to that which poore men are able ( for it were infinit to looke into estates ) but according as euery good Husband ought , presupposing that he which will liue by the Plough , ought to pursue all things belonging vnto the Plough , and then he shall finde that there is no day in the yéere , but the Saboth , but it is necessarie that the Plough be going : yet to r●concile the poore and the rich together , they shall vnderstand , that when I speake of Plowing in the time of Haruest , I doe not meane that they should neglect any part of that principall worke , which is the true recompence of their labour : but because whilst the dew is vpon the ground , or when there is either raine or mizling there is then no time for Haruest worke , then my meaning is that the carefull Husbandman shall take those aduantages , and rising earelier in the mornings , be sure to be at his Plough two howers before the dew be from the ground , knowing that the getting but of one hower in the day compasseth a great worke in a month , neither shall hée néede to feare the ouer toiling of his cattell , sith at that time of the yéere Grasse being at greatest plenty , strongest and fullest of hart , Corne scattered almost in euery corner , and the mouth of the beast not being muzeld in his labour , there is no question but he will indure and worke more then at any other season . In the beginning of Nouember , you shall beginne to Winter-ridge your fallow , or tilth-field , which in all points shal be done according to the forme described in the former soiles : for that Ardor of all other neuer altereth , because it is as it were a defence against the latter spring , which else would fill the lands full of wéedes , and also against the rigor of Winter , and therefore it doth lay vp the furrow close together , which taking the season of the frost , winde , and weathe , rmakes the mould ripe , mellow , and light : and the limitation for this Ardor , is from the beginning of Nouember , vntill the middest of December . Now as touching the Plough which is best and most proper for this redde-sand , it differeth nothing in shape and composure of members from that Plough which is described for the blacke Clay , hauing necessarily two hales , because the ground being loose and light , the Plough will with great difficulty hold land , but with the least disorder be euer ready to runne into the furrow , so that a right hand hale is most necessarie for the houlding of the plough euen , onely the difference of the two Ploughes consisteth in this , that the plough for this red-sand , must be much lesse then the plough for the blacke Clay houlding in the sizes of the timber the due proportion of the plough for the white or gray clay , or if it be somewhat lesse it is not amisse , as the head being eightéene inches , the maine beame not aboue foure foote , and betwéene the hinder part of the rest , and the out-most part of the plough head in the hinder end not aboue eight inches . Now for the Plough-Irons which doe belong vnto this plough , the Coulture is to be made circular , in such proportion as the coulture for the gray , or white clay , and in the placing , or tempering vpon the Plough it is to be set an inch at least lower then the share , that it may both make way before the share , and also cut déeper into the land , to make the furrow haue more easie turning . Now for the share , it differeth in shape from both the former shares , for it is neither so large nor out-winged , as that for the gray Clay , for this share is onely made broad to the Plough ward , and small to the point of the share , with onely a little peake and no wing accoridng to this figure . The share . These Plough-irons , both coulture and share , must be well stéeled and hardned at the points , because these sandy soiles being full of moisture and gréete , will in short space weare and consume the Irons , to the great hinderance and cost of the Husbandman , if it be not preuented by stéele and hardning , which notwithstanding will waste also in these soiles , so that you must at least twise in euery Ardor haue your Irons to the Smith , and cause him to repaire them both with Iron and stéele , besides these Irons , of coulture and share , you must also haue a long piece of Iron , which must be iust of the length of the Plough head , and as broad as the Plough head is thicke , and in thicknesse a quarter of an inch : and this piece of Iron must be nailed vpon the outside of the Plough head , next vnto the land , onely to saue the Plough head from wearing , for when the Plough is worne it can then no longer hould the land , and this piece of Iron is called of Husbandmen the Plough-slip and presenteth this figure . The Plough-slip . Ouer and besides this Plough-slip , their are certaine other pieces of Iron which are made in the fashion of broad thinne plates , and they be called Plough clouts , and are to be nailed vpon the shelboard , to defend it from the earth or furrow which it turneth ouer , which in very short space would weare the woode and put the Husbandman to double charge . Thus hauing shewed you the parts , members , and implements , belonging to this Plough , it rests that I procéede vnto the teame or draught : for to speake of the vse and handling of this Plough , it is néedelesse , because it is all one with those Ploughes , of which I haue spoken in the former Chapters , and he which can hould and handle a Plough in stiffe clayes must néedes ( except he be excéeding simple ) hould a Plough in these light sands , in as much as the worke is much more easie , and the Plough a great deale lesse chargeable . Now for the Draught or Teame , they ought to be as in the former Soiles , Oxen or Horses , yet the number not so great : for foure Beasts are sufficient to plow any Ardor vpon this soile , nay , thrée Horses if they be of reas●nable strength will doe as much as fixe vpon either of the Clay-soiles : as for their attire or Harnessing , the Beare-geares , before described , are the best and most proper . And thus much concerning this red Sand , wherein you are to take this briefe obseruation with you , that the Graines which are best to be sowne vpon it , are onely Rye , Barley , small Pease , Lentles and Lupines , otherwise called Fitches , and the graines to which it is aduerse , are Wheat , Beanes and Mas●in . CHAP. VIII . The manner of plowing the white Sand , his Earings , Plough , and Implements . NExt vnto this red Sand , is the white sand , which is much more barraine then the red Sand , yet by the industry of the Husbandman in plowing , and by the cost of Manure it is made to beare corne in reasonable plentie . Now of white Sands there be two kindes , the one a white Sand mixt with a kinde of Marle , as that in Norffolke , Suffolke , and other such like places butting vpon the Sea-coast : the other a white Sand with Pible , as in some parts of Surrey , about Aucaster in Lincolne shire , and about Salisbury in Wil-shire . Now for this white Sand with Pible , it is the barrainest , and least fruitfull in bringing forth , because it hath nothing but a hot dustie substance in it . For the manner of Earing thereof , it agréeth in all points with the redde Sand , the Ardors being all one , the Tempers , Manurings and all other appurtenances : the Séede also which it delights in is all one with the red Sand , as namely , Rye , Barley , Pease and Fitches . Wherefore who so shall dwell vpon such a soile , I must referre him to the former Chapter of the red Sand , and therein he shall finde sufficient instruction how to behaue himselfe vpon this earth : remembring that in as much as it is more barraine then the red Sand , by so much it craueth more care and cost , both in plowing and manuring thereof , which two labours onely make perfect the ill ground . Now for the white Sand which hath as it were a certaine mixture , or nature of Marle in it , you shall vnderstand that albeit vnto the eye it be more dry and dustie then the red Sand , yet it is fully as rich as the red Sand : for albe it doe not beare Barley in as great plenty as the red Sand , yet it beareth Wheate abundantly , which the red Sand seldome or very hardly bringeth forth . Wherefore to procéede to the Earings or tillage of this white Marly sand , you shall vnderstand that about the middest of Ianuary is fit time to beginne to fallow your field which shall be tilth and rest for this yéere : wherein by the way , before I procéede further , you shall take this obseruation with you , that whereas in the former soiles I diuided the fields into thrée & foure parts , this soile cannot conueniently , if it be well husbanded , be diuided into any more parts then two , that is to say , a fallow field , and a Wheat-field : in which Wheate-field if you haue any land richer then other , you may bestow Barley vpon it , vpon the second you may bestow Wheat , vpon the third sort of ground Rye , land vpon the barrainest , Pease or Fitches : and yet all these must be sowne within one field , because in this white sand , Wheate and Rye will not grow after Barley or Pease , nor Barley and Pease after Wheate or Rye . Your fields being then diuided into two parts , that is , one for corne , the other for rest , you shall as before I said , about the middest of Ianuary beginne to fallow your Tith-field , which in all obseruations you shall doe according as is mentioned for the red sand . About the middest of March , if you haue any barraine or wasted ground within your fallow field , or if you haue any occasion to breake vp any new ground , which hath not béene formerly broake vp , in eyther of these cases you shall sow Pease or Fitches thereupon , and those Pease or Fitches you shall sow vnder furrow as hath béene before described . About the middest of Aprill you shall plow your fallow-field ouer againe , in such manner as you plowed when you fallowed it first : and this is called Spring-fallowing , and is of great benefit because at that time the wéedes and quickes beginning to spring , nay , to flowrish , by reason that the heate of the climbe puts them forth sooner then in other soyles , if they should not be plowed vp before they take too strong roote , they would not onely ouer-runne , but also eate out the hart of the Land. About the middest of May you shall beginne to sow your Barley vpon the richest part of your old fallow-field , which at the Michaelmas before , when you did sow your Wheate , and Rye , and Maslin , you did reserue for that purpose : and this Barley you shall sow in such sort as is mentioned in the former Chapter of the red Sand , in so much that this Ardor being finished , which is the last part of your Séede-time , your whole field shall be furnished eyther with Wheate , if it hold a temperate fatnesse , or with Wheate and Barley , if it be rich and richer , or with Wheate , Barley and Pulse , if it be rich , poore or extreame barraine : and the manner of sowing all these seuerall séedes is described in the Chapters going before . About the middest of Iune you shall beginne to Summer-stirre your fallow-field , in such sort as was spoken of in the former Chapters concerning the other soiles : for in this Ardor there is no alteration of methode , but onely in gouernment of the Plough , considering the heauinesse and lightnesse of the earth . During this Ardor you shall busily apply your labour in leading forth your Manure , for it may at great ease be done both at one season , neyther the Plough hindering the Cart , nor the Cart staying the Plough : for this soile being more light and easie in worke then any other soile whatsoeuer , doth euer preserue so many Cattell for other imployment that both workes may goe forward together , as shall be sh●wed when wee come to speake of the Plough , and the Teame which drawes it . Now as touching the Manures most fit for this soyle , they be all those of which we haue formerly written , ashes onely excepted , which being of an hot nature doe s●ald the Séede , and detaine it from all fruitfulnesse , being mixt with this hot soile , so is likewise Lyme , and the burning of stubble : other Manures are both good and occasion much fertilitie , as being of a binding and coole nature , and holding together that loosenesse which in his too much separation taketh all nutriment from the earth . After you haue ledde forth your Manure , and Summer-stird your Land , you shall then about the beginning of Iulie looke into your Corne-field , and if you perceiue any Thistles , or any other superfluous wéedes to annoy your Corne , you shall then ( as is before said ) either cut , or plucke them vp by the rootes . About the middest of August you shall beginne to foile or cast downe your fallow-field againe , and in that Ardor you shall be very carefull to plow cleane and leaue no wéedes vncut vp : for in these hot soiles if any wéedes be left with the least roote , so that they may knit and bring forth séede , the annoyance thereof will remaine for at least foure yéeres after , which is a double fallowing . And to the end that you may cut vp all such wéedes cleane , although both your Share and Coulture misse them , you shall haue the rest of your Plough in the vnder part which strokes alongst the earth filled all full of dragges of Iron , that is , of olde crooked nailes or great tenter-hookes , such as vpon the putting downe of your right hand when you come néere a wéed shall catch hold thereof and teare it vp by the rootes , as at this day is vsed be many particular Husbands in this Kingdome , whose cares , skils , and industries are not inferiour to the best whatsoeuer . About the middest of September , you shall beginne to sow your Wheate and Rye vpon your fallow field , which Graine vpon this soile is to be reckoned the most principall : and you shall sow it in the same manner that is described in the former Chapters , wherein your especiallest eare is the choise of your séede : for in this soile your whole-straw Wheate , nor your great Pollard taketh any delight , neither your Organe , for all those thrée must haue a firme and astrong mould : but your Chilter-wheate , your Flaxen-wheate , your White-pollard , and your Red-wheate , which are the Wheates which yéeld the purest and finest meale , ( although they grow not in so great abundance ) are the séedes which are most proper and naturall for this soile . As for Rye or Maslin , according to the goodnesse of the ground so you shall bestow your séede : for it is a generall rule , that wheresoeuer your Wheate growes , there will euer Rye grow , but Rye will many times grew where Wheate will not prosper ; and therefore for the sowing of your Rye , it must be according to the temper of the earth , and the necessitie of your houshold : for Wheate being a richer graine then Rye , if you be assured that your ground will beare Wheate well , it is small Husbandrie to sow more Rye or Maslin then for your house : but if it be too hot for Wheate , and kindly for Rye , then it is better to haue good Rye , then ill Wheate . Now for the sowing of your Rye or Maslin in this soile , it differeth nothing from the former soiles , either in plowing or any other obseruation , that is to say , it must be plowed aboue furrow : for Rye being the most tender graine , it can neither abide the waight of earth , nor yet moisture ; the one , as it were , burying , and the other drowning the vigour and strength of the séede . About the beginning of Nouember you shall Winter-ridge your fallow field , I meane that part which you doe preserue for Barley ( for the other part is furnished with séede ) and this Winter-ridging differeth nothing from the Winter ridging of other soiles , onely you shall a little more precisely obserue to set vp your lands more straight and high then in other soiles , both to defend them from wet , which this soile is much subiect vnto , because commonly some great riuer is neare it , and also for the preseruing of the strength and goodnesse of the Manure within the land which by lying open and vnclosed would soone be washt forth and consumed . Now sith I haue here occasion so speake something of the draining of lands , and the kéeping of them from the annoyance of superfluous wet , whether it be by invndation or otherwise , you shall vnderstand that it is the especiall office and dutie of euery good Husbandman , not onely in this soile , but in all other whatsoeuer , to haue a principall respect to the kéeping of his land dry , and to that end hée shall diligently ( as soone as he hath Winter-rigged his land ) take a carefull view how his lands lie , which way the descent goes from whence annoyance of water may possibly come , and so consequently from those obseruations , with a Spade or strong Plough , of extraordinary greatnesse , draw certaine déepe furrowes from descent vnto descent , by which meanes all the water may be conuayed from his lands , eyther into some common Sewer , Lake , Brooke , or other maine Riuer : and to this end it is both a rule in the common Lawes of our Land , and a laudable custome in the Common-wealth of euery Towne , that for as much as many Townes haue their lands lie in common , that is to say , mixed neighbour with neighbour , few or none hauing aboue two or three lands at the most lying together in one place , therefore euery man shall ioyne , and make their water-furrowes one from another , vntill such time as the water be conuayed into some common issue , as well hée whose lands lie without all danger , as he that is troubled with the greatest annoyance , and herein euery one shall beare his particular charge : which is an Act of great vertue and goodnesse . Now for the Plough which is to plow this white sand it doth differ nothing in size , proportion , and vse of handling from the Plough described for the red Sand , onely it hath one addition more , that is to say , at the further end of the maine Beame of the Plough , where you fire your Plough-foote , there you shall place a little paire of round whéeles , which bearing the Beame vpon a loose mouing Axletrée , being iust the length of two furrows and no more , doth so certainly guide the Plough in his true furrow that it can neither lose the land by swaruing ( as in these light soiles euery Plough is apt to doe ) nor take too much land , eyther by the gréedinesse of the Plough or sharpnesse of the Irons , neither can it drownd through the easie lightnesse of the earth , nor runne too shallow through the fussinesse of the mould , but the whéeles being made of a true proportion , which should not be aboue twelue inches from the centre , the Plough with a reasonable hand of gouernment shall runne in a direct and euen furrow : the proportion of which Plough is contained in this Figure . The Plough with Wheeles . This Plough of all others I hold to be most ancient , and as being the modell of the first inuention , and at this day is preserued both in France , Germany , & Italy , and no other proportion of Ploughes knowne , both as we perceiue by our experience in séeing them plow , & also by reading of their writings : for neither in Virgil , Columella , Xenophon , nor any olde Writer : nor in Heresbachius , Steuens , nor Libault , being later Writers , finde wée any other Plough bequeathed vnto our memories . Yet it is most certaine , that in many of our English soiles , this Plough is of little profit , as we finde by daily experience both in our clayes , and many of our mixt earths : for in truth this Plough is but onely for light , sandy , or grauelly soiles , as for the most part these forraine Countries are , especially about the sea-coast , or the borders of great Cities , from whence these Writers most generally tooke the presidents for their writings . Now for the parts of this Plough , it consisteth of the same members which the former Ploughs doe , onely that in stead of the Plough-foote it hath a paire of whéeles . It hath also but one Hale , in such sort as the Plough for the gray or white clay . The beame also of this Plough is much more straight then the former , by which meanes the Skeath is not full so long . The Irons belonging vnto this Plough are of the fashion of the former Irons , onely they be somewhat lesse , that is to say , the Coulture is not so long , neyther so full bent as that for the red Sand , nor so straight as that for the blacke clay , but as it were holding a meane betwéene both : so likewise the Share is not fully so broad as that for the red sand , nor so narrow as that for the gray clay , but holds as it were a middle size betwéene both , somewhat leaning in proportion to the shape of that for the blacke clay . As for the Plough-slip , Plough-clouts , and other implements which are to defend the wood from the hardnesse of the earth , they are the same , and in the same wise to be vsed as those for the red Sand. Now for the Draught or Teame which drawes this Plough , they are as in all other Draughts , Oxen or Horses , but for the number thereof they differ much from those which are formerly written of : for you shall vnderstand that in this white sandy soile , which is of all soiles the lightest , eyther two good Horses , or two good Oxen are a number sufficient to plow any Ardor vpon this soile whatsoeuer , as by daily experience we may sée in those countries whose soile consists of this white light Sand , of which wée haue now written : neyther shall the Plow-man vpon this soile néede any person to driue or order his Plough more then himselfe : for the soile being so light and easie to cut , the Plough so nimble , and the Cattell so few and so neare him , hauing euer his right hand at libertie ( because his plough hath but onely a left hand Hale ) he hath liberty euer to carry a goade or whip in his right hand , to quicken and set forward his Cattell , and also a line which being fastned to the heads of the Beasts , hée may with it euer when hée comes to the lands end , stop them and turne them vpon which hand he pleases . And thus much for the tillage and ordering of this white Sand. CHAP. IX . The manner of plowing the Grauell with Pible stones , or the Grauell with Flint , their Earings , Plough , and implements . HAuing in the plainest manner I can written sufficiently already of the foure simple and vncompounded soiles , to wit , two Clayes , blacke and gray , and two Sands , red and white , it now rests that I also giue you some perfect touch or taste of the mixt or compounded soiles , as namely , the grauell which is a kinde of hard sand , clay and stone mixt together : and of Grauels there be two kindes , that is to say , one that is mixt with little small Pible stones , as in many parts of Middlesex , Kent , and Surry : and the Grauell mixt with broad Flints , as in many parts of Hartford-shire , Essex , and sundry such places . These Grauels are both , in generall , subiect to much barrainnesse , espcially if they be accompanied with any extraordinary moisture , yet with the good labour of plowing , and with the cost of much Manure , they are brought to reasonable fruitfulnesse , where it comes to passe that the Plow-man which is master of such a soile , if either he liue not neare some Citie or Market-towne , where great store of Manure , by the concourse of people , is daily bred , and so consequently is very cheape , or else haue not in his owne store and bréede , meanes to raise good store of Manure , hée shall seldome thriue and prosper thereupon . Now although in these grauell soiles there is a diuersity of mixture , as the one mingled with small Pibles , which indéede is the worst mixture , the other with broad Flints , which is the better signe of fruitfulnesse : yet in their order of tillage or Earings , in their wéeding and cleansing , and in all other ardors and obseruations , they differ nothing at all , the beginning and ending of each seuerall worke being all one . Now for the manner of worke belonging vnto these two soiles , it altereth in no respect nor obseruation eyther in Plough , plowing , manuring , weeding , or any other thing whatsoeuer , from that of the white sand , the same times of the yéere , the same Séedes , and the same Earings being euer to be obserued● wherefore at shall 〈…〉 to write so amply of these soiles as of the other , because being all one with the white Sand , without a●teration , it were but to write one thing twise , and therefore I referre the Reader to the former Chapter , and also the Husbandman that shall liue vpon either of these soiles , onely with these few caueats : First , that for the laying his lande ; hée shall lay them in little small stitches , that is , not hauing aboue foure furrowes laid together , as it were for one land , in such sort as you sée in Hartford-shire , Essex , Middlesex , Kent and Surry : for this soile being for the most part subiect to much moisture and hardnesse , if it should be laid in great lands , according to the manner of the North parts , it would ouer-burden , choake and confound the séed which is throwne into it . Secondly , you shall not goe about to gather off the stones which séeme as it were to couer the lands , both because the labour is infinite and impossible , as also because those stones are of good vse , and as it were a certaine Manuring and helpe vnto the ground : for the nature of this Grauell being colde and moist , these stones doe in the winter time , defend and kéepe the sharpnesse of the Frosts and bleake windes from killing the heart or roote of the séedes , and also in the Summer it defends the scorching heate of the Sunne from parching and drying vp the Séede , which in this grauelly soile doth not lie so well couered , as in other soyles , especially if this kinde of earth be inuironed with any great hils ( as most commonly it is ) the reflection whereof makes the heate much more violent . And lastly , to obserue that there is no manure better or more kindly for this kinde of earth then Chaulke , white Marle , or Lyme : for all other matters whatsoeuer the former Chapter of the white Sand , will giue you sufficient instructions . CHAP. X. The manner of plowing the blacke Clay mixt with red Sand , and the white Clay mixt with white Sand , their Earings , Plough , and Implements . NExt to these grauelly soiles , there be also two other compounded earths , as namely , the blacke Clay mixt with red Sand , and the white Clay mixt with white sand , which albe they differ in composition of mould , yet they hold one nature in their Tillage and Husbandry : wherefore first to speake of the blacke Clay mixt with red Sand , which ( as before I said ) is called of Husbandmen an hassell earth , you shall vnderstand that it is a very rich and good soile , very fruitfull both for Corne and Grasse : for Corne , being apt to beare any séede whatsoeuer : and for Grasse , as naturally putting it forth very earely in the yéere , by which your Cattell shall get reliefe sooner then in other soiles of colder nature : for both the blacke and white claies doe seldome flowrish wish any store of Grasse before Iune , which is the time of woods●are , and this soile will boast of some plenty about the beginning of Aprill at the furthest : but for Grasse we shall speake in his proper place . Now for his tillage it is thus : you shall about the middest of Ianuary , beginne to fallow that field which you intend that yéere shall lye at rest or tilth , and you shall fallow it in such sort as is specified in the Chapter of the blacke clay : onely you shall take small furrowes and Plow the land cleane , being s●re to open and cast the land downeward if the land lie high and round , otherwise you shall neuer at any time cast the land downe but ridge it vp , that is to say , when you fallow it , you shall cast the first furrow downeward , and so likewise the second , which two furrowes being cleane ploughed , will lay the land open inough , that is , there wil be no part of the ridge vnploughed : which done , by changing your hand and the gate of your Plough , you shall plough those furrowes backe againe and lay them vpward , and so plough the whole land vpward , also laying it round and high : the reason for this manner of plowing being this , that for as much as this land being mixt of clay and sand , must néedes be a sore binding land , therefore if it should be laid flat , if any great raine or wet should fall , and a present drought follow it , neither should you possibly force your Plough to enter into it and breake it , or being broken should you get so much mould as to couer your Corne and giue the séede comfort , whereas vpon the contrary part , if it be laid high and vpright , it must necessarily be laid hollow and light , in so much that you may both Plough it at your pleasure , and also beget so perfect a mould as any other soile whatsoeuer , both because the wet hath liberty to auoide through the hollownesse , and also because the Sunne and weather hath power to enter and season it , wherefore in conclusion you shall fallow this field downeward if it lye high and vpright , otherwise you shall fallow it vpward as the meanes to bring it to the best Ardor . Now for this fallow field it must euer be made where the yéere before you did reape your Pease , in case you haue but thrée fields , or where you did reape your Wheate , Rye , and Maslin , in case you haue foure fields , according to the manner of the blacke clay . About the middest of February , which is within a day or two of Saint Valentines day , if the season be any thing constant in fairenesse and drinesse , you shall then beginne to sow your Pease , for you must vnderstand that albeit this soile will beare Beanes , yet they are nothing so naturall for it as Pease , both because they are an hungry séede and doe much impaire and wast the ground , and also because they prosper best in a fat , loose , and tough earth , which is contrary to this hard and drie soile : but especially if you haue foure fields , you shall forbeare to sow any Beanes at all , least you loose two commodities , that is , both quantitie of graine ( because Beanes are not so long and fruitfull vpon this earth , as vpon the clayes ) and the Manuring of your ground , which Pease out of their owne natures doe , both by the smoothering of the ground and their owne fatnesse , when your Beanes doe pill and sucke the hart out of the earth . Now for the manner of sowing your Pease , you shall sow them aboue furrow , that is , first plough the land vpward , then immediately sow your Pease , and instantly after Harrow them , the Plough , the Séedes-man , and the Harrower , by due course , following each other , an● so likewise you may sow Oates vpon this soile . About the middest of March , which is almost a fortnight before our Lady day , you shall beginne to sow your Barley , which Barley you shall sow neither vnder-furrow nor aboue , but after this order : first , you shall plow your land downeward , beginning at the furrow and so assending vpward to the ridge of the land , which as soone as you haue opened , you shall then by pulling the plough out of the earth , and laying the shelboard crosse the ridge , you shall fill the ridge in againe with the same mould which you plowed vp : this done , your sédes-man shall bring his Barley and sow the land aboue furrow : after the land is sowne , you shall then Harrow it as small as may be , first with a paire of woodden Harrowes , and after with a paire of Iron Harrowes , or else with a double Oxe Harrow , for this earth being somewhat hard and much binding , will aske great care and dilligence in breaking . After your Barley is sowne , you shall about the latter end of Aprill beginne to smooth and sleight your land , both with the backe Harrowes and with the rouler , and looke what clots they faile to breake , you shall with clotting beetles beate them asunder , making your mould as fine and laying your land as smooth as is possible . About the middest of May , you shall , if any wet fall , beginne to Summer-stirre your land , or if no wet fall , you shall doe your indeauour to Summer-stirre your land , rather aduenturing to breake two ploughes , then to loose one day in that labour , knowing this , that one land Summer-stird in a dry season , is better then thrée Summer-stird in a wet or moist weather , both because it giues the earth a better temper , and kils the wéedes with more assurednesse , and as I speake of Summer-stirring , so I speake of all other Ardors , that the drier they are done the better they are euer done : and in this season you shall also gather the stones from your ground . Now it may be obiected , that if it be best to plough in drie seasons , it is then-best to fallow also in a dry season , and by that meanes not to beginne to fallow vntill the beginning of May , as is prescribed for the blacke clay , and so to deferre the Summer-stirring till the next month after , sith of necessitie Ianuary must either be wet or else vnkindely . To this I make answere , that most true it is , that the land which is last fallowed is euer the best and most fruitfull , yet this mixt earth which is compound of sand and clay , is such a binding earth , that if it be not taken and fallowed in a moist time of the yéere , as namely , in Ianuary or February , but suffered to lye till May , at which time the drought hath so entered into him , that the greatest part of his moisture is decaied , then I say , the nature of the ground is such and so hard , that it wil be impossible to make any plough enter into it , so that you shall not onely aduenture the losse of that speciall Ardor , but also of all the rest which should follow after , and so consequently loose the profit of your land : where contrary wise if you fallow it at the beginning of the yéere , as in Ianuary , and February , albe they be wet , yet shall you lay vp your furrowes and make the earth more loose , by which meanes you shall compasse all the other Earings which belong to your soile : for to speake briefely , late fallowing belongs vnto claies , which by drought are made loose and light , and earely fallowings vnto mixt soiles , such as these which by drinesse doe ingender and binde close together . About the middest of Iune , you shall beginne to wéede your Corne , in such sort as hath béene before described in the former Chapters : and although this soile naturally of it selfe ( if it haue receiued his whole Ardor in due seasons , and haue béene Ploughed cleane , according to the office of a good Husband ) doth neither put forth Thistle or other wéede , yet if it want either the one or the other , it is certaine that it puts them forth in great abundance , for by Thistles and wéedes , vpon this soile , is euer knowne the goodnesse and dilligence of the Husbandman . About the middest of Iuly , you shall beginne to foile your land , in such sort also as hath béene mentioned in the former Chapters , onely with this obseruation that if any of your lands lie flat , you shall then , in your foiling , plough those lands vpward and not downeward , holding your first precept that in this soile , your lands must lie high , light , and hollow , which if you sée they doe , then you may if you please in your foiling cast them downeward , because at Winter ridging you may set them vp againe . Now for as much as in this Chapter I haue hitherto omitted to speake of Manuring this soile , you shall vnderstand that it is not because I hold it so rich that it néedeth no Manure , but because I know there is nothing more néedfull vnto it then Manure , in so much that I wish not the Husbandman of this ground to binde himselfe vnto any one particular season of the yéere for the leading forth of his Manure , but to bestow all his leasurable houres and rest from other workes onely vpon this labor , euen through the circuit of the whole yéere , knowing this most precisely , that at what time of the yéere so euer you shall lay Manure vpon this earth it will returne much profit . As for the choise of Manures vpon this soile they are all those whatsoeuer , of which I haue formerly intreated in any of the other Chapters , no Manure whatsoeuer comming amisse to this ground : prouided that the Husbandman haue this respect to lay vpon his moystest and coldest ground his hottest Manures , and vpon his hottest and driest earth his coolest and moistest Manures : the hot Manures being Shéepes-dung , Pigions-dung , Pullen-dung , Lyme , Ashes , and such like : the coole being Oxe-dung , Horse-dung , the scowrings of Ponds , Marle , and such like . About the middest of September you shall beginne to Winter-ridge your Land , which in all points you shall doe according as is mentioned in the former Chapters of the Clayes : for in this Ardor there is neuer any difference , onely this one small obseruation , that you may aduenture to Winter-ridge this mixt earth sooner then any other : for many of our best English Husbandmen which liue vpon this soile doe hold this opinion , that if it be Winter-ridged so earely in the yéere , that through the vertue of the latter spring it put forth a certaine gréene wéede like mosse , being short and soft , that the land is so much the better therefore , being as they imagine both fed and comforted by such a slender expression which doth not take from the land any hart , but like a warme couering doth ripen and make mellow the mould , and this cannot be effected but onely by earely Winter-ridging . At the end of September you shall beginne to sow your Wheate , Rye , and Maslin , all which Graines are very naturall , good , and profitable vpon this soile , and are to be sowne after the same manner , and with the same obseruations which are specified in the former Chapter of the blacke clay , that is to say , the Wheate vnder furrow , and vnharrowed , the Rye and Maslin aboue furrow , and well harrowed . And herein is also to be remembred all those precepts mentioned in the Chapter of the blacke Clay , touching the diuision of the fields , that is to say , if you haue three fields , you shall then sow your Wheate , Rye and Maslin in your fallow-field , and so saue both the Foyling and double manuring of so much earth : but if you haue foure fields , then you shall sow those graines vpon that land from whence the same yéere you did reape your Pease ; your Wheate hauing no other Manure then that which came by the Pease , your Rye hauing , if possible , eyther Manure from the Cart , or from the Folde , in such sort as hath béene shewed in the Chapter of the blacke Clay , and this of Husbandmen is called Inam-wheate or Inam-rye , that is , white corne sowne after white-corne , as Barley after Barley , or hard-corne after hard-corne , which is wheate after Pease . Now for the Plough which is most proper for this soile it is to be made of a middle size betwixt that for the blacke Clay , and that for the red Sand , being not all out so bigge and vnwieldy as the first , nor so slender and nimble as the latter , but taking a middle proportion from them both , you shall make your Plough of a competent fitnesse . As for the Irons , the Share must be of the same proportion that the Share for the red Sand is , yet a little thought bigger , and the Coulture of the fashion of that Coulture , onely not full so much bent , but all-out as sharpe and as long : and these Irons must be euer well maintained with stéele , for this mixt earth is euer the hardest , and weareth both the Plough and Irons soonest , and therefore it is agréed by all Husbandmen that this Plough must not at any time want his Plough-slip , except at the first going of the Plough you shall finde that it hath too much land , that is to say , by the crosse setting on of the beame , that it runneth too gréedily into the land , which to helpe , you shall let your Plough goe without a plough-slip , till the plough-head be so much worne , that it take no more but an ordinary furrow , and then you shall set on your Plough-slips and Plough clouts also : but I write this in case there be imperfection in the Plough , which if it be otherwise , then this obseruation is néedlesse . Now for the Teame or Draught which shall draw this Plough , they are as the former , Oxen or Horses , and their number the same that is prescribed for the blacke Clay , as namely , eight or sixe Beasts for Pease-earth , for Fallowing , and Summer-stirring , and sixe or foure for all other Ardors : for you must vnderstand that this mixt and binding soile , through his hardnesse , and glutenous holding together , is as hard to plow as any clay-soile whatsoeuer , and in some speciall seasons more by many degrées . Now for the white clay mixt with white sand , it is an earth much more barraine , then this former mixt earth , and bringeth forth nothing without much care , diligence , and good order : yet , for his manner of Earings , in their true natures euery way doe differ nothing from the Earings of this blacke clay and red Sand , onely the Séede which must be sowne vpon this soile differeth from the former : for vpon this soile in stead of Barley you must sow most Oates , as a Graine which will take much strength from little fertilitie : and in stead of Rye you shall sow more Wheate and more Pease , or in stead of Pease then you shall sow Fitches of eyther kinde which you please , and the increase will be ( though not in abundance , yet ) so sufficient as shall well quit the Plow-mans labour . Now for the Manuring of this ground , you shall vnderstand that Marle is the chiefest : for neyther will any man suppose that this hard soile should bring vp cattell sufficient to manure it , nor if it would , yet that Manure were not so good : for a barraine clay being mixt with a most barraine sand , it must consequently follow that the soile must be of all the barenest , insomuch that to giue perfect strength and life vnto it , there is nothing better then Marle , which being a fat and strong clay , once incorporated within these weake moul●● , it must néedes giue them the best nourishment , loosening the binding substance , and binding that weaknesse which occasioneth the barrainnesse : but of this Marle I shall haue more occasion to speake hereafter in a particular Chapter , onely thus much I must let you vnderstand , that this soile , albe it be not within any degrée of praise for the bringing forth of Corne , yet it is very apt and fruitfull for the bréeding of grasse , insomuch that it will beare you corne for at least nine yéeres together ( without the vse of any fallow or Tilth-field ) if it be well marled , and immediately after it will beare you very good bréeding grasse , or else reasonable Medow for as many yéeres after , as by daily experience we sée in the Countries of Lancaster and Chester . So that the consequence being considered , this ground is not but to be held indifferent fruitfull : for whereas other soiles afore shewed ( which beare abundance of Graine ) are bound to be manured once in thrée yéeres , this soile , albe it beare neither so rich graine , nor so much plenty , yet it néedes marling not aboue once in sixtéene or eightéene yéeres : and albe Marle be a Manure of the greatest cost , yet the profit by continuance is so equall that the labour is neuer spent without his reward , as shall more largely appeare hereafter . As touching the Plough , it is the same which is mentioned in the other soile of the blacke Clay , and red Sand , altering nothing eyther in quantitie of timber , or strength of Irons : so that to make any large description thereof , is but to double my former discourses , and make my writings tedious . For to conclude briefely , these two soiles differ onely but in fatnesse and strength of nature , not in Earing , or plowing , so that the labours of tillage being equall there is not any alteration more then the true diligence of much manuring , which will bréede an affinitie or alyance betwixt both these soiles . And thus much for this blacke Clay and red Sand , or white Clay and white Sand. THE FIRST PART OF THE ENGLISH Husbandman : Contayning , the manner of plowing and Manuring all sorts of Soyles , together with the manner of planting and setting of Corne. CHAP. I. Of the manner of plowing all simple Earths , which are vncompounded . THAT many famous and learned men , both in Fraunce , Spaine , Italy and Germany , haue spent all their best time in shewing vnto the world the excellencie of their experiences , in this onely renowned Arte of Husbandry , their large and learned Uolumes , most excellently written , in that kinde , are witnesses : from whence we by translations haue gotten some contentment , though but small profit ; because those forraine clymates , differing much from ours , both in nature of earth , and temper of Ayre , the rules and obseruations belonging vnto them can be little auailable to vs , more then to know what is done in such parts , a thing more appertaining to our conference then practise . But now , that other kingdomes may sée though wée write lesse yet wée know as much as belongeth to the office of the English Husbandman , I , though the meanest of many millions , haue vndertaken to deliuer vnto the world all the true rudiments , obseruations and knowledges what soeuer , which hath any affinitie or alliance with English Husbandry . And for as much as the best and principallest part of Husbandry consisteth in the plowing and earring of the ground ( for in that onely Adam began his first labours ) I thinke it not vnméete , first to treate of that subiect , procéeding so from braunch to braunch , till I haue giuen euery one sufficient knowledge . To speake then first of the Tilling of Grounds . You shall well vnderstand , that it is the office of euery good Husbandman before he put his plough into the earth , truly to consider the nature of his Grounds , and which is of which quallitie and temper . To procéede then to our purpose ; all soyles what soeuer , in this our kingdome of England , are reduced into two kindes onely , that is to say , Simple or Compound . Simple , are those which haue no mixture with others of a contrary quallitie , as are your stiffe clayes , or your loose sands : your stiffe clayes are likewise diuers , as a blacke clay , a blew clay , and a clay like vnto Marble . Your sands are also diuers , as a red sand , a white sand , a yellow sand , and a sand like vnto dust . Your mixt earths are where any of these clayes and sands are equally or vnindifferently mixed together , as shal be at large declared hereafter . Now as touching the tilling of your simple clayes , it is to be noted , that the blacke clay , of all earth , is the most fruitfull , and demandeth from the Husbandman the least toyle , yet bringeth forth his increase in the greatest abundance : it will well and sufficiently bring forth thrée crops , eare it desire rest : namely , the first of Barly , the second of Pease , and the third of Wheate : It doth not desire much Manure , for it is naturally of it selfe so fat , rich , and fruitfull , that if you adde strength vnto his strength , by heaping Manure or Compasse thereupon , you make it either blast , and mildew the Corne that growes , with the too much fatnesse of the earth , or else through his extreame rankenesse , to bring it vp in such abundance that it is not able to stand vpright when it is shot vp , but falling downe flat to the ground , and the eares of Corne smothering one another , they bring forth nothing but light Corne , like an emptie huske , without a kirnell . The best Manure or Compasse therefore that you can giue such ground , is then to plow it in orderly and dew seasons , as thus : you shall begin to fallow , or breake vp this soyle , at the beginning of May , at which time you shall plow it déepe , & take vp a large furrow , and if your Lands lye any thing flat , it shal be méete that you begin on the ridge of the land , and turne all your furrowes vpward , but if your Lands lye high and vpright , then shall you begin in the furrow and turne all your furrowes downeward , which is called of Husbandmen , the casting downe of Land. This first plowing of ground , or as Husbandmen tearme it , the first ardor , is called fallowing : the second ardor , which we call stirring of ground , or sommer stirring , you shall begin in Iuly , which is of great consequence , for by meanes of it you shall kill all manner of wéedes and thistells that would annoy your Land. In this ardor you must oft obserue that if when you fallowed you did set vp your Land , then now when you stirre you must cast downe your Land , and so contrarily , if before you did cast downe , then now you must set vp : your third ardor , which is called of Husbandmen , winter ridgeing , or setting vp Land for the whole yéere , you shall begin at the latter end of September , and you must euer obserue that in this third ardor you doe alwaies ridge vp your Land , that is to say , you most turne euery furrow vpward and lay them as close together as may be , for should you doe otherwise , that is to say , either lay them flat or loosely , the winter season would so beat and bake them together , that when you should sow your séede you would hardly get your plough into the ground . Now your fourth and last ardor , which must be when you sow your séede , you shall begin euer about the midst of March , at least one wéeke before our Ladies day , commonly called the Annunciation of Mary , and this ardor you shall euer plow downeward , laying your ridges very well open , and you shall euer obserue in this ardor , first to sow your séede , and then after to plow your ground , turning your séede into the earth , which is called of Husband-men● sowing vnderfurrow : as soone as your ground is plowed you shall harrow it with an harrow whose téeth are all of wood , for these simple earths are of easie temper and will of themselues fall to dust , then after you haue thus sowne your ground , if then there remaine any clots or lumpes of earth vnbroken , you shall let them rest till after the next shower of raine , at which time you shall either with a heauie rouler , or the backside of your harrowes , runne ouer your Lands , which is called the sleighting of ground , and it will not onely breake such clots to dust , but also lay your Land plaine and smoth , leauing no impediment to hinder the Corne from sprouting and comming forth . In this same ordor as you are appointed for this blacke clay , in this same manner you shall ordor both your blew clay & your clay which is like vnto marble . Now as touching the plough which is fittest for these clayes , it must be large and strong , the beame long and well bending , the head thicke and large , the skéeth broad , strong , and well sloaping , the share with a very large wing , craueing much earth , and the coulter long , thicke and very straight . Now touching those sands which are simple and vncompounded , you shall vnderstand that euery good Husbandman most begin his first ardor ( which is to fallow them ) at the beginning of Ianuary , hée must sooner stir●r them , which is the second ardor , at the latter end of Aprill , he shall cast them downe againe , which is called foyling of Land , at the beginning of Iuly , which is the third ardor , and wherein is to be noted , that how soeuer all other ardors are plowed , yet this must euer be cast downward : the fourth ardor , which is winter-stirring or winter-ridgeing , must euer begin at the end of September , and the fift and last ardor must be performed when you sow your ground , which would be at the middest of May , at the soonest , and if your leasure and abilitie will giue you leaue , if you turne ouer your ground againe in Ianuary , it will be much better , for these sands can neuer haue too much plowing , nor too much Manure , and therefore for them both , you shall apply them so oft as your leasure will conueniently serue , making no spare when either the way or opportunitie will giue you leaue . Now for as much as all sands , being of a hot nature , are the fittest to bring foorth Rye , which is a graine delighting in drynesse onely , you shall vnderstand , that then you shall not néed to plow your ground aboue foure times ouer , that is , you shall fallow , sommer stirre , foyle , and in September sow your Corne : and as these ardors serue the red sand , so are they sufficient for your white sand , and your yealow sand also . As touching the ploughes fit for these light earths , they would be little and strong , hauing a short slender beame and a crooked ; a narrow and thinne head , a slender skéeth , a share without a wing , a coulter thinne and very crooked , and a paire of hales much bending forward towards the man ; and with this manner of plough you may plow diuers mixt and compounded earths , as the blacke clay and red sand , or the red sand and white grauell : and thus much as touching earths that are simple and vncompounded . CHAP. II. Of the manner of plowing the blacke clay mixt with white sand , and the white clay mixt with red sand : their Ear-rings , Plough , and Implements . AS touching the mi●ture of these two seuerall soyles , that is to say , the blacke clay with white sand , and the white clay with red sand , they ●iffer not in the nature of plowing , sowing , or in Manuring , from the soyle which is mixt of a blacke clay and red sand , of which I haue sufficiently intreated before : onely thus much you shall vnderstand , that the blacke clay mixt with white sand is so much better and richer then the white clay mixt with red sand , by as much as the blacke clay is better then the white clay : and although some Husbandmen in our Land , hould them to be both of one temper and goodnesse , reasoning thus , that by how much the blacke clay is better then the white , by so much the red sand is better then the white sand , so that what the mixture of the one addeth , the mixture of the other taketh away , and so maketh them all one in fruitfulnesse and goodnesse : but in our common experience it doth not so fall out , for wée finde that the blacke clay mixt with white sand , if it be ordered in the forme of good Husbandry , that is to say , be plowed ouer at least foure times , before it come to be sowne , and that it be Manured and compassed in Husbandly fashion , which is to allow at least eight waine-load to an Aker , that if then vpon such Land you shall sow either Organe Wheat ( in the south parts called red Wheat ) or flaxen , or white Pollard Wheat , that such Wheat will often mildew , and turne as blacke as soote , which onely showeth too much richnesse and fatnesse in the earth , which the white clay mixt with red sand hath neuer beene séene to doe , especially so long as it is vsed in any Husbandly fashion , neither will the white clay mixt with red sand indure to be deuided into foure fields , that is to say , to beare thrée seuerall crops , one after another , as namely , Barly , Pease , and Wheat , without rest , which the blacke clay mixt with white sand many times doth , and thereby againe showeth his better fruitfulnesse : neuerthelesse , in generalitie I would not wish any good Husbandman , and especially such as haue much tillage , to deuide either of these soyles into any more then thrée fields , both because hee shall case himselfe and his Cattell of much toyle , shall not at any time loose the best seasons for his best workes , and make his commodities , and fruit of his hands labours , by many degrées more certaine . You shall also vnderstand , that both these soyles are very much binding , especially the white clay with red sand , both because the clay , procéeding from a chaukie and limie substance , and not hauing in it much fatnesse or fertillitie ( which occasioneth seperation ) being mixt with the red sand , which is of a much more hardnesse and aptnesse to knit together , with such tough matter , it must necessarilie binde and cleaue together , and so likewise the blacke clay , from whence most naturally procéedeth your best lime-stone , being mixt with white sand , doth also binde together and stifle the séede , if it be not preuented by good Husbandry . You shall therefore in the plowing and earring of these two soyles , obserue two especiall notes ; the first , that by no meanes you plow it in the wet , that is , in any great glut of raine : for if you either lay it vp , or cast it downe , when it is more like morter then earth , if then any sun-shine , or faire weather , doe immediately follow vpon it , it will so drie and bake it , that if it be sowne , neither will the séede haue strength to sprout thorrow it , nor being in any of your other summer ardors , shall you by any meanes make your plough enter into it againe , when the season falleth for other plowing . The second , that you haue great care you lay your Land high and round , that the furrowes , as it were standing vpright one by another , or lying light and hollow , one vpon another , you may with more ease , at any time , enter in your plough , and turne your moulde which way you please , either in the heate of Sommer , or any other time of the yéere whatsoeuer● . Now as touching the plough , which is most best and proper for these soyles , it would be the same in sise which is formerly directed for the red sand , onely the Irons must be altered , for the Coulter would be more long , sharpe , and bending , and the share so narrow , sharpe , and small as can conueniently be made , according as is formerly expressed , that not hauing power to take vp any broad furrow , the furrowes by reason of there slendernesse may lye many , and those many both hollow , light and at any time easily to be broken . As for the Teame which is best to worke in this soyle , they may be either Horses or Oxen , or Oxen and Horse mixt together , according to the Husbandmans abillitie , but if hée be a Lord of his owne pleasure and may commaund , and haue euery thing with is most apt and proper , then in these two soyles , I preferre the Teame of Horses single , rather then Oxen , especially in any winter or moist ardor , because they doe not tread and foyle the ground making it mirie and durtie as the Oxe doth , but going all in one furrow , doe kéepe the Land in his constant firmenesse . As touching the clotting , sleighting , wéeding , and dressing of these two soyles , they differ in nothing from the former mixt earths , but desire all one manner of dilligence : and thus much for these two soyles the blacke clay mixt with white sand , and the white clay with white red sand . CHAP. III. A comparison of all the former soyles together , and most especiall notes for giuing the ignorant Husbandman perfect vnderstanding , of what is written before . THe reason why I haue thus at large discoursed of euery seuerall soyle , both simple and compounded , is to show vnto the industrious Husbandman , the perfect and true reason of the generall alteration of our workes in Husbandry , through this our Realme of England : for if all our Land , as it is one kingdome , were likewise of one composition , mixture , and goodnesse , it were then excéeding preposterous to sée those diuersities , alterations , I , and euen contrary manners of procéedings in Husbandry , which are daily and hourely vsed : but euery man in his owne worke knowes the alteration of clymates . Yet for so much as this labour of Husbandry , consisteth not for the most part in the knowing and vnderstanding breast , but in the rude , simple , and ignorant Clowne , who onely knoweth how to doe his labour , but cannot giue a reason why he doth such labour , more then the instruction of his parents , or the custome of the Countrie , where it comes to passe ( and I haue many times séene the same to mine admiration ) that the skillfullest Clowne which is bred in the clay soyles , when hée hath béene brought to the sandy ground , hée could neither hould the plough , temper the plough , nor tell which way in good order to driue the Cattell , the heauinesse of the one labour being so contrary to the lightnesse of the other , that not hauing a temperance , or vnderstanding in his hands , hée hath béene put euen vnto his wittes ends ; therefore I thinke it conuenient , in this place , by a slight comparison of soyles together , to giue the simplest Husbandman such direct & plaine rules that he shall with out the study of his braines , attaine to absolute knowledge of euery seuerall mixture of earth : and albeit hée shall not be able distinctly to say at the first that it is compounded of such and such earths , yet hée shall be very able to deliuer the true reason and manner how such ground ( of what nature soeuer ) shall be Husbanded and titled . Therefore to begin the Husbandman , is to vnderstand , that generally there are but two soyles for him to regard , for in them consisteth the whole Arte of Husbandry : as namely , the open and loose earth , and the close and fast binding earth , and these two soyles being meare opposites and contraries , most necessarily require in the Husbandman a double vnderstanding , for there is no soyle , of what simplicitie or mixture soeuer it be , but it is either loose or fast . Now to giue you my meaning of these two words , loose and fast , it is , that euery soyle which vpon parching and dry weather , euen when the Sunne beames scorcheth , and as it were baketh the earth , if then the ground vpon such excéeding drought doe moulder and fall to dust , so that whereas before when it did retaine moisture it was heauie , tough , and not to be seperated , now hauing lost that glewinesse it is light , loose , and euen with a mans foote to be spurnd to ashes , all such grounds are tearmed loose and open grounds , because at no time they doe binde in or imprison the séede ( the frost time onely excepted , which is by accidence , and not from the nature of the foyle : ) and all such grounds as in their moisture or after the fall of any sodaine raine are soft , plyable , light , and easie to be wrought , but after when they come to loose that moistnesse and that the powerfulnesse of the Sunne hath as it were drid vp their veynes , if then such earth 's become hard , firme , and not to be seperated , then are those soyles tearmed fast and binding soyles , for if there ardors be not taken in their due times , and their séede cast into them in perfect and due seasons , neither is it possible for the Plowman to plow them , nor for the séede to sprout through , the earth being so fastned and as it were stone-like fixt together . Now sithence that all soyles are drawne into these two heads , fastnes , and loosenesse , and to them is annexed the diuersitie of all tillage , I will now show the simple Husbandman which earths be loose , and which fast , and how without curiositie to know and to distinguish them . Breifely , all soyles that are simple and of themselues vncompounded , as namely , all claies , as blacke , white , gray , or blew , and all sands , as either red , white , or blacke , are open and loose soyles : the claies because the body and substance of them being held together by moistnes , that moisture being dryed vp , their strength and stifnesse decayeth , and sands by reason of their naturall lighnesse , which wanting a more moist and fixt body to be ioyned with them doe loose all strength of binding or holding together . Now all mixt or compound earths ( except the compositions of one and the same kinds , as clay with clay , or sand with sand ) are euer fast and binding earths : for betwixt sand and clay , or clay & grauell , is such an affinitie , that when they be mixt together the sand doth giue to the clay such hardnesse and drynesse , and the clay to the sand such moisture and coldnesse , that being fixt together they make one hard body , which through the warmth of the Sunne bindeth and cleaueth together . But if it be so that the ignorance of the Husbandman cannot either through the subtiltie of his eye sight , or the obseruations gathered from his experience , distinguish of these soyles , and the rather , sith many soyles are so indifferently mixt , and the colour so very perfect , that euen skill it selfe may be deceiued : as first to speake of what mixture some soyles consist , yet for as much as it is sufficient for the Husbandman to know which is loose and which is binding , hée shall onely when he is perplext with these differences , vse this experiment , hée shall take a good lumpe of that earth whose temperature hée would know , and working it with water and his wet hands , like a péece of past , he shall then as it were make a cake thereof , and laying it before an hot fire , there let it lye , till all the moisture be dried & backt out of it , then taking it into your hands and breaking it in péeces , if betwéene your fingers it moulder and fa●l into a small dust , then be assured it is a loose , simple , and vncompounded earth , but if it breake hard and firme , like a stone , and when you crumble it betwéene your fingers it be rough , gréetie , and shining , then be assured it is a compounded fast-binding earth , and is compounded of clay and sand , and if in the baking it doe turne red or redish , it is compounded of a gray clay and red sand , but if it be browne or blewish , then it is a blacke clay & white sand , but if when you breake it you finde therein many small pibles , then the mixture is clay and grauell . Now there be some mixt soyles , after they are thus bak't , although they be hard and binding , yet they will not be so excéeding hard and stone-like as other soyles will be , and that is where the mixture is vnequall , as where the clay is more then the sand , or the sand more then the clay . When you haue by this experiment found out the nature of your earth , and can tell whether it be simple or compounded , you shall then looke to the fruitfulnesse thereof , which generally you shall thus distinguish . First , that clayes , simple and of themselues vncompounded , are of all the most fruitfull , of which , blacke is the best , that next to clayes , your mixt earths are most fertill , and the mixture of the blacke clay and red sand , called a hasell earth , is the best , and that your sands are of all soyles most barraine , of which the red sand for profit hath euer the preheminence . Now for the generall tillage and vse of these grounds , you shall vnderstand that the simple and vncompounded grounds , being loose and open ( if they lye frée from the danger of water ) the Lands may be layd the flattest and greatest , the furrowes turned vp the largest and closest , and the plough and plough-Irons , most large and massie , onely those for the sandy grounds must be more slender then those for the clayes and much more nimble , as hath , bi●ne showed before . Now for the mixt earths , you shall lay your Lands high , round , and little , set your furrowes vpright , open , and so small as is possible , and make your plough and plow Irons most nimble and slender , according to the manner before specified : and thus I conclude , that hée which knoweth the loose earth and the binding earth , can either helpe or abate the strength of the earth , as is néedfull , and knowes how to sorte his ploughes to each temper , knowes the ground and substance of all tillage . CHAP. IIII. Of the planting or setting of Corne , and the profit thereof . NOt that I am conceited , or carried away with any nouelty or strange practise , vnusually practised in this kingdome , or that I will ascribe vnto my selfe to giue any iudiciall approbation or allowance to things mearely vnfrequented , doe I publish , within my booke , this relation of the setting of Corne , but onely because I would not haue our English Husbandman to be ignorant of any skill or obscure faculty which is either proper to his profession , or agréeable with the fertillitie and nature of our clymates , and the rather , since some few yéeres agoe , this ( as it then appeared secret ) being with much admiration bruted through the kingdome , in so much that according to our weake accustomed dispositions ( which euer loues strange things best ) it was held so worthy , both for generall profit and perticular ease , that very few ( except the discréet ) but did not alone put it in practise , but did euen ground strong beleifes to raise to themselues great common-wealthes by the profits thereof ; some not onely holding insufficient arguments , in great places , of the invtilitie of the plough , but euen vtterly contemning the poore cart Iade , as a creature of no necessitie , so that Poulters and Carriers , were in good hope to buy Horse-flesh as they bought egges , at least fiue for a penie ; but it hath proued otherwise , and the Husbandman● es yet cannot loose the Horses seruice . But to procéede to the manner of setting or planting of Corne , it is in this manner . Hauing chosen out an aker of good Corne ground , you shall at the beginning of March , appoint at least sixe diggers or laborers with spades to digge vp the earth gardenwise , at least a soote and thrée inches déepe ( which is a large spades graft ) and being so digged vp , to rest till Iune , and then to digge it ouer againe , and in the digging to trench it and Manure it , as for a garden mould , bestowing at least sixtéene Waine-load of Horse or Oxe Manure vpon the aker , and the Manure to be well couered within the earth , then so to let it rest vntill the beginning of October , which being the time for the setting , you shall then digge it vp the third time , and with rakes and béetells breake the moulde somewhat small , then shall you take a board of sixe foot square , which shal be bored full of large wimble holes , each hole standing in good order , iust sixe inches one from another , then laying the board vpon the new digged ground , you shall with a stick , made for the purpose , through euery hole in the board , make a hole into the ground , at least fore inches déepe , and then into euery such hole you shall drop a Corne of Wheate , and so remouing the board from place to place , goe all ouer the ground that you haue digged , and so set each seuerall Corne sixe inches one from another , and then wi●h a rake you shall rake ouer and couer all the holes with earth , in such sort that they may not be discerned . And herein you are to obserue by the way that a quarte of Wheate will set your aker : which Wheate is not to be taken as it falles out by chance when you buy it in the market , but especially culd and pickt out of the eare , being neither the vppermost Cornes which grow in the toppes of the eares , nor the lowest , which grow at the setting on of the stalke , both which , most commonly are light and of small substance , but those which are in the midst , and are the greatest , fullest , and roundest . Now in the selfe-same sort as you dresse your ground for your Wheate , in the selfe same manner you shall dresse your ground for Barly , onely the first time you digge it shal be after the beginning of May , the second time and the Manuring about the midst of October , wherein you shall note that to your aker of Barly earth , you shall alow at least foure and twentie Waine-load of Manure , and the last time of your digging and setting shal be at the beginning of Aprill . Now for the dressing of your earth for the setting of Pease , it is in all things answerable to that for Barly , onely you may saue the one halfe of your Manure , because a dosen Waine-load is sufficient , and the time for setting them , or any other pulse , is euer about the midst of February . Now for the profit which issueth from this practise of setting of Corne , I must néeds confesse , if I shall speake simply of the thing , that is , how many foulds it doubleth and increaseth , surely it is both great and wonderfull : and whereas ingenerall it is reputed that an aker of set Corne yéeldeth as much profit as nine akers of sowne Corne , for mine owne part I haue séene a much greater increase , if euery Corne set in an aker should bring forth so much as I haue séene to procéede from some three or foure Cornes set in a garden , but I feare me the generalitie will neuer hould with the particular : how euer , it is most , certaine that earth in this sort trimmed and inriched , and Corne in this sort set and preserued , yéeldeth at least twelue-fold more commoditie then that which by mans hand is confusedly throwne into the ground from the Hopper : whence it hath come to passe that those which by a few Cornes in their gardens thus , set séeing the innumerable increase , haue concluded a publique profit to arise thereby to the whole kingdome , not looking to the intricacie , trouble , and casualtie , which attends it , being such and so insupportable that almost no Husbandman is able to vndergoe it : to which we néed no better testimony then the example of those which hauing out of meare couetousnesse and lucre of gaine , followed it with all gréedinesse , séeing the mischiefes and inconueniences which hath incountred their workes , haue euen desisted , and forgotten that euer there was any such practise , and yet for mine owne part I will not so vtterly condemne it , that I will depriue it of all vse , but rather leaue it to the discretion of iudgement , and for my selfe , onely hould this opinion , that though it may very wel be spared from the generall vse of Wheat and Barly in this kingdome , yet for hastie-Pease , French Beanes , and such like pulse , it is of necessary imployment , both in rich and poore mens gardens . And thus much for the setting of Corne. CHAP. V. Of the choice of seede-Corne , and which is best for which soyle . HAuing thus showed vnto you the seuerall soyles and temperatures of our English land , together with the order of Manuring , dressing and tillage of the same , I thinke it méete ( although I haue in generall writ something already touching the séede belonging to euery seuerall earth ) now to procéede to a particular election and choice of séede-Corne , in which there is great care and diligence to be vsed : for as in Men , Beasts , Fowle , & euery mouing thing , there is great care taken for the choice of the bréeders , because the creatures bred doe so much participate of the parents that for the most part they are séene not onely to carry away their outward figures and semblances , but euen their naturall conditions and inclinations , good issuing from good , and euill from euill : so in the choise of séede-Corne , if their be any neglect or carelessenesse , the crop issuing of such corrupt séede must of force bring forth a more corrupt haruest , by as much as it excéedeth in the multiplication . To procéede therefore to the choise of séede-Corne , I will begin with Wheate , of which there are diuers kindes , as your whole straw Wheate , the great browne Pollard , the white Pollard , the Organe or red Wheate , the flaxen Wheate , and the chilter Wheate . Your whole straw Wheate , and browne Pollard , are knowne , the first , by his straw , which is full of pith , and hath in it no hollownesse ( whence it comes that Husbandmen estéeme it so much for their thacking , allowing it to be as good and durable as réede : ) the latter is knowne by his eare , which is great , white , and smooth , without anes or beard vpon it : in the hand they are both much like one to another , being of all Wheates the biggest , roundest and fullest : they be somewhat of a high colour , and haue vpon them a very thicke huske , which making the meale somewhat browne causeth the Baker not all together to estéeme them for his purest manchet , yet the yeeld of flower which cometh from them is as great and greater then any other Wheate whatsoeuer . These two sortes of Wheate are to be sowne vpon the fallow field , as crauing the greatest strength and fatnesse of ground , whence it comes that they are most commonly séene to grow vpon the richest and stiffest blacke clayes , being a graine of that strength that they will seldome or neuer mildew or turne blacke , as the other sortes of Wheate will doe , if the strength of the ground be not abated before they be throwne into the earth . Now for the choise of these two Wheates , if you be compelled to buy them in the market , you must regard that you buy that which is the cleanest and fairest , being vtterly without any wéedes , as darnell , cockell , tares or any other foulnesse whatsoeuer : you shall looke that the Wheate , as neare as may be , hould all of one bignesse and all of one colour , for to beholde it contrary , that is to say , to see some great Cornes , some little , some high coloured , some pale , so that in their mixture they resemble changeable taffata , is an apparant signe that the Corne is not of one kinde but mixt or blended , as being partly whole-straw , partly Pollard , partly Organe , and partly Chelter . For the flaxen , it is naturally so white that it cannot be mixt but it may easily be discerned , and these mixt séedes are neuer good , either for the ground or the vse of man. Againe you shall carefully looke that neither this kinde of Wheate , nor any other that you buy for séede be blacke at the ends , for that is a signe that the graine comming from too rich a soyle was mildewed , and then it will neuer be fruitfull or proue good séede , as also you shall take care that it be not too white at the ends , showing the Corne to be as it were of two colours , for that is a signe that the Wheate was washt and dried againe , which vtterly confoundeth the strength of the Corne and takes from it all abilitie of bringing forth any great encrease . Now if it be so that you haue a crop of Wheate of your owne , so that you haue no néed of the market , you shall then picke out of your choisest sheafes , and vpon a cleane floare gently bat them with a slaile , and not thresh them cleane , for that Corne which is greatest , fullest , and ripest , will first flie out of the ears , and when you haue so batt●d a competent quantitie you shall then winnow it and dresse it cleane , both by the helpe of a strong winde and open siues , and so make it fit for your séede . I haue séene some Husbands ( and truely I haue accounted them both good and carefull ) that haue before Wheate séede time both themselues , wiues , children , and seruants at times of best leasure , out of a great Wheate mow or bay , to gleane or pull out of the sheafes , eare by eare , the most principall eares , and knitting them vp in small bundells to bat them and make their séede thereof , and questionlesse it is the best séede of all other : for you shall be sure that therein can be nothing but the cleanest and the best of the Corne , without any wéedes or foulnesse , which can hardly be when a man thresheth the whole sheate , and although some men may thinke that this labour is great and troblesome , especially such as sowe great quantities of Wheate , yet let them thus farre encourage themselues , that if they doe the first yéere but gleane a bushell or two ( which is nothing amongst a few persons ) and sowe it vp on good Land , the encrease of it will the next yéere goe farre in the sowing the whole crop : for when I doe speake of this picking of Wheate , eare by eare , I doe not intend the picking of many quarters , but of so much as the increase thereof may amount to some quarter . Now there is also another regarde to be had ( as auailable as any of the former ) in chusing of your séede Wheate , and that is to respect the soyle from whence you take your séede , and the soyle into which you put it , as thus . If the ground whereon you meane to sowe your Wheat be a rich , blacke , clay , stiffe and full of fertillitie , you shall then ( as neare as you can ) chuse your séede from the barrainest mixt earth you can finde ( so the Wheate be whole-straw or Pollard ) as from a clay and grauell , or a clay and white sand , that your séede comming from a much more barraine earth then that wherein you put it , the strength may be as it were redoubled , and the encrease consequently amount to a higher quantitie , as we finde it proueth in our daylie experience ; but if these barraine soyles doe not afforde you séede to your contentment , it shall not then be amisse ( you sowing your Wheate vpon fallow or tilth ground ) if you take your séede Wheate either from an earth of like nature to your owne , or from any mixt earth , so that such séede come from the niams , that is , that it hath béene sowne after Pease , as being the third crop of the Land , and not from the fallow or tilth ground , for it is a maxiome amongst the best Husbands ( though somewhat proposterous to common sence ) bring to your rich ground séede from the barraine , and to the barraine séede from the rich , their reason ( taken from their experience ) being this , that the séede ( as before I said ) which prospereth vpon a leane ground being put into a rich , doth out of that superfluitie of warmth , strength and fatnesse , double his increase ; and the séede which commeth from the fat ground being put into the leane , hauing all the vigour , fulnesse and iuyce of fertilnes , doth not onely defend it selfe against the hungrinesse of the ground but brings forth increase contrary to expectation ; whence procéedeth this generall custome of good Husbands in this Land , that those which dwell in the barraine woode Lands , heathes and high mountaine countries of this kingdome , euer ( as néere as they can ) séeke out their séede in the fruitfull low vales , and very gardens of the earth , & so likewise those in the vales take some helpes also from the mountaines . Now for your other sortes of Wheate , that is to say , the white Pollard and the Organe , they are graines nothing so great , full , and large , as the whole straw , or browne Pollard , but small , bright , and very thinly huskt : your Organe is very red , your Pollard somewhat pale : these two sorts of Wheate are best to be sowne vpon the or fourth field , that is to say , after your Pease , for they can by no meanes endure an ouer rich ground , as being tender and apt to sprout with small moisture , but to mildew and choake with too much fatnesse , the soyles most apt for them are mixt earths , especially the blacke clay and red sand , or white clay and red sand , for as touching other mixtures of grounds , they are for the most part so barraine , that they will but hardly bring forth Wheate vpon their fallow field , and then much worse vpon a fourth field . Now for any other particular choise of these two séedes , they are the same which I shewed in the whole straw , and great Pollard . As for the flaxen Wheate , and chilter Wheate , the first , is a very white Wheate both inward and outward , the other a pale red or déepe yellow : they are the least of all sorts of Wheate , yet of much more hardnes and toughnesse in sprouting , then either the Organe or white Pollard , and therefore desire somewhat a more richer soyle , and to that end they are for the most part sowne vpon fallow fields , in mixt earths , of what natures or barrainenesse soeuer , as is to be séene most generally ouer all the South parts of this Realme : and although vncompounded sands out of their owne natures , doe hardly bring forth any Wheate , yet vpon some of the best sands and vpon the flintie grauels , I haue séene these two Wheates grow in good abundance , but being seldome it is not so much to be respected . After your Wheate you shall make choise of your Rie , of which there is not diuers kindes although it carrie diuers complections , as some blackish , browne , great , full and long as that which for the most part growes vpon the red sand , or red clay , which is thrée parts red sand mixt with blacke clay , and is the best Rie : the other a pale gray Rie , short , small , and hungry , as that which growes vpon the white sand , or white clay and white sand , and is the worst Rie . Now you shall vnderstand that your sand grounds are your onely naturall grounds for Rie , as being indéede not principally apt for any other graine , therefore when you chuse your Rie for séede , you shall chuse that which is brownest , full , bould , and longest , you shall haue great care that it be frée from wéedes or filth , sith your sand grounds , out of their owne naturall heat , doth put forth such store of naughtie wéeds , that except a man be extraordinarily carefull , both in the choise and dressing of his Rie , he may easily be deceiued and poyson his ground with those wéedes , which with great difficultie are after rooted out againe . Now for your séedes to each soyle , it is euer best to ●ow your best sand-Rie vpon your best clay ground , and your best clay-Rie vpon your best sand ground , obseruing euer this generall principle , not onely in Rie , but euen in Wheat , Barly , Pease and other graine of account , that is , euer once in thrée yéeres , to change all your séede , which you shall finde both to augment your encrease and to returne you double profit . Now for the choise of your séede-Barly , you shall vnderstand , that for as much as it is a graine of the greatest vse , & most tendernesse , therefore there is the greatest diligence to be vsed in the election thereof . Know then that of Barly there be diuers sorts , as namely , that which wée call our common Barly , being long eares with two rankes of Corne , narrow , close , and vpright : another called spike or batteldore-Barly , being a large eare with two rankes of Corne , broad , flat , and in fashion of a batteldore : and the third called beane-Barly , or Barly big , being a large foure-square eare , like vnto an eare of Wheate . Of these thrée Barlyes the ●irst is most in vse , as being most apt and proper to euery soyle , whether it be fruitfull or barraine , in this our kingdome , but they haue all one shape , colour and forme , except the soyle alter them , onely the spike-Barly is most large and plentifull , the common Barly hardest and aptest to grow , and the beane-Barly least , palest , & tenderest , so that with vs it is more commonly séene in gardens then in fields , although in other Countries , as in Fraunce , Ireland , and such like , they sowe no other Barly at all , but with vs it is of no such generall estimation , and therefore I will neither giue it precedencie nor speake of it , otherwise then to referre it to the discreation of him who takes delight in many practises : but for the common Barly , or spike-Barly , which our experience findes to be excellent and of great vse , I will knit them in one , and write , my full opinion of them , for their choise in our séede . You shall know then that when you goe into the market to chuse Barly for your séede , you shall to your best power elect that which is whitest , ●ullest , and roundest , being as the ploughman calles it , a full hunting Corne , like the nebbe or beake of a Bunting , you shall obserue that it be all of one Corne , and not mingled , that is , clay Barly , and sand Barly together , which you shall distinguish by these differences : the clay Barly is of a palish , white , yellow colour ; smoth , full , large , and round , and the sand Barly is of a déepe yellow , browne at the neather end , long , slender , and as it were , withered , and in generall no sand Barly is principall good for séede : but if the Barly be somewhat of a high colour , and browne at the neather end , yet notwithstanding is very full , bould , and bigge , then it is a signe that such Barly comes not from the sand , but rather from an ouer fat soyle , sith the fatnesse of the earth doth euer alter the complection of the Barly ; for the whiter Barly euer the leaner soyle , and better séede : you shall also obserue , that there be not in it any light Corne , which is a kinde of hungry graine without substance , which although it filleth the séeds-mans hand , yet it deceiueth the ground , and this light Corne will commonly be amongst the best Barly : for where the ground is so rich that it bringeth forth the Barly too rankely , there the Corne , wanting power to stand vpon roote , falleth to the ground , and so robde of kindly ripening , bringeth forth much light and insufficient graine . Next this , you shall take care that in your séede-Barly there be not any Oates , for although they be in this case amongst Husbandmen accounted the best of wéede , yet are they such a disgrace , that euery good Husband will most diligently eschew them , and for that cause onely will our most industrious Husbands bestow the tedious labour of gleaning their Barly , eare by eare , by which gleanings , in a yéere , or two , they will compasse their whole séede , which must infallibly be without either Oates or any wéede whatsoeuer : and although some grounds , especially your richest blacke clayes , will out of the abundance of their fruitfulnesse ( as not induring to be Idle ) bring forth naturally a certaine kinde of wilde Oates , which makes some ignorant Husbands lesse carefull of their séede , as supposing that those wilde ones are a poisoning to their graine , but they are infinetly deceiued : for such wilde Oates , wheresoeuer they be , doe shake and fall away long before the Barly be ready , so that the Husbandman doth carry of them nothing into the Barne , but the straw onely . Next Oates , you must be carefull that there be in your Barly no other foule wéede : for whatsoeuer you sow , you must looke for the increase of the like nature , and therefore as before I said in the Wheate , so in the Barly , I would wish euery good Husband to imploy some time in gleaning out of his Mow the principall eares of Barly , which being batted , drest , and sowne , by it selfe , albeit no great quantitie at the first , yet in time it may extend to make his whole séede perfect , and then hée shall finde his profit both in the market , where hée shall ( for euery vse ) sell with the déerest , and in his owne house where he shall finde his yeeld redoubled . Now for fitting of seuerall séedes to seuerall soyles , you shall obserue , that the best séede-Barly for your clay field , is ninam Barly , sowne vpon the clay field , that is to say , Barly which is sowne where Barly last grew , or a second crop of Barly : for the ground hauing his pride abated in the first croppe , the second , though it be nothing néere so much in quantitie , yet that Corne which it doth bring forth is most pure , most white , most full , and the best of all séedes whatsoeuer , and as in case of this soyle , so in all other like soyles which doe hould that strength or fruitfulnesse in them that they are either able of themselues , or with some helpe of Manure in the latter end of the yéere , to bring forth two croppes of Barly , one after the other : but if either your soyle deny you this strength , or the distance of place bereane you of the commoditie thereof , then you shall vnderstand that Barly from a hasell ground is the best séede , for the clay ground , and Barly from the clay ground is the best séede , not onely for the hasell earth , but euen for all mixt earths whatsoeuer , and the Barly which procéedes from the mixt earths is the best séede for all simple and vncompounded sands or grauells , as wée finde , both by their increasings and dayly experience . Now for the choise of séede-Beanes , Pease , or other Pulse , the scruple is nothing néere so great as of other séedes , because euery one that knowes any graine , can distinguish them when hée sées them : besides they are of that massie waight , and so well able to indure the strength of the winde , that they are easie to be seuered from any wéede or filth whatsoeuer : it resteth therefore that I onely giue you instruction how to imploy them . You shall vnderstand therefore , that if your soyle be a stiffe , blacke , rich , clay , that then your best séede is cleane Beanes , or at the least thrée partes Beanes , and but one part Pease : if it be a gray , or white clay , then Beanes and Pease equally mixt together : if the best mixt earths , as a blacke clay and red sand , blacke clay and white sand , or white clay and red sand , then your séede must be cleane Pease onely : if it be white clay and white sand , blacke clay and blacke sand , then your séede must be Pease and Fitches mixt together : but if it be grauell or sand simple , or grauell and sand compounded , then your séede must be either cleane Fitches , cleane Bucke , or cleane Tares , or else Fitches , Bucke and Tares mixt together . Now to conclude with the choise of your Oates . You shall vnderstand that there be diuers kindes of them , as namely , the great long white Oate , the great long blacke Oate , the cut Oate , and the skegge : the two first of these are knowne by their greatnesse and colours , for they are long , full , bigge , and smooth , and are fittest to be sowne vpon the best of barraine grounds , for sith Oates are the worst of graine , I will giue them no other prioritie of place . The next of these , which is the cut Oate , it is of a pale yealow colour , short , smooth , and thicke , the increase of them is very great , and they are the fittest to be sowne vpon the worst of best grounds , for most commonly where you sée them , you shall also sée both good Wheate , good Barly , and good Beanes and Pease also . Now for the skegge Oate , it is a little , small , hungry , leane Oate , with a beard at the small end like a wilde Oate , and is good for small vse more then Pullen onely : it is a séede méete for the barrainest and worst earth , as fit to grow but there where nothing of better profit will grow . And thus much for those séedes which are apt and in vse in our English soyles : wherein if any man imagine me guiltie of errour , in that I haue omitted particularly to speake of the séede of blend-Corne , or Masline , which is Wheate and Rye mixt together , I answere him , that sith I haue shewed him how to chuse both the best Wheate and the best Rye , it is an easie matter to mixe them according to his owne discretion . CHAP. VI. Of the time of Haruest and the gathering in of Corne. NExt vnto plowing , it is necessary that I place Reaping , sith it is the end , hope , and perfection of the labour , and both the merit and incouragement which maketh the toyle both light and portable : then to procéede vnto the time of Haruest . You shall vnderstand that it is requisite for euery good Husband about the latter end of Iuly , if the soyle wherein he liueth be of any hot temper , or about the beginning of August , if it be of temperate warmth , with all dilligence constantly to beholde his Rye , which of all graines is the first that ripeneth , and if he shall perceiue that the hull of the eare beginneth to open , and that the blacke toppes of the Corne doth appeare , he may then be assured that the Corne is fully ripe , and ready for the Sickle , so that instantly he shall prouide his Reapers , according to the quantitie of his graine : for if hée shall neglect his Rye but one day more then is fit , it is such a hasty graine , that it will shale forth of the huske to the ground , to the great losse of the Husbandman . When hée hath prouided his shearers , which he shall be carefull to haue very good , he shall then looke that neither out of their wantonnesse nor emulation , they striue which shall goe fastest , or ridd most ground , for from thence procéedeth many errors in their worke , as namely , scattering , and leauing the Corne vncut behind them , the cutting the heads of the Corne off so that they are not possible to be gathered , and many such like incommodities , but let them goe soberly and constantly , and sheare the Rye at least fourtéene inches aboue the ground . Then he must looke that the gatherers which follow the Reapers doe also gather cleane , & the binders binde the Sheafes fast from breaking , then if you finde that the bottomes of the Sheafes be full of gréenes , or wéedes , it shall not be amisse to let the Sheafes lye one from another for a day , that those gréenes may wither , but if you feare any Raine or foule weather , which is the onely thing which maketh Rye shale , then you shall set it vp in Shockes , each Shocke containing at least seauen Sheafes , in this manner : first , you shall place foure Sheafes vpright close together , and the eares vpwards , then you shall take other thrée Sheafes and opening them and turning the eares downeward couer the other foure Sheafes that stoode vpwards , and so let them stand , vntill you may with good conueniencie lead them home , which would be done without any protraction . Next after your cleane Rye , you shall in the selfe-same sort reape your blend-Corne , or Masline : and albeit your Wheate will not be fully so ripe as your Rye , yet you shall not stay your labour , being well assured that your Rye is ready , because Wheate will harden of it selfe after it is shorne , with lying onely . After you haue got in your Rye and blend-Corne , you shall then looke vnto your cleane Wheate , and taking heare and there an eare thereof , rubbe them in your hand , and if you finde that the Corne hath all perfection saue a little hardning onely , you shall then forthwith set your Reapers vnto it , who shall sheare it in all things as they did sheare your Rye , onely they shall not put it in Shockes for a day or more , but let the Sheafes lye single , that the winde and Sunne may both wither the gréenes , and harden the Corne : which done , you shall put the Sheafes into great Shockes , that is to say , at least twelue or fouretéene Sheafes in a Shocke , the one halfe standing close together with the eares vpward , the other halfe lying crosse ouerthwart those eares , and their eares downeward , and in this sort you shall let your Wheate stand for at least two dayes before you lead it . Now it is a custome in many Countries of this kingdome , not to sheare their Wheate , but to mow it , but in my conceit and in generall experience , it is not so good : for it both maketh the Wheate foule , and full of wéede , and filleth vp a great place with little commoditie , as for the vse of thacking , which is the onely reason of such disorderly cutting , there is neither the straw that is shorne , nor the stubble which is left behinde , but are both of sufficiencie inough for such an imployment , if it passe through the hands of a workman , as we sée in dayly experience , Next to your Wheate , you shall haue regard to your Barly , for it sodainely ripeneth , and must be cut downe assoone as you perceiue the straw is turned white , to the bottome , and the eares bended downe to the ground-ward . Your Barly you shall not sheare , although it is a fashion in some Country , both because it is painefull and profitlesse , but you shall Mowe it close to the ground , and although in generall it be the custome of our kingdome , after your Barly is mowen and hath lyne a day or two in swathe , then with rackes to racke it together , and make it into great cockes , and so to leade it to the Barne , yet I am of this opinion that if your Barly be good and cleane without thistles or wéedes , that if then to euery sitheman , or Mower you alot two followers , that is to say , a gatherer , who with a little short rake and a small hooke shall gather the Corne together , and a binder , who shall make bands and binde vp the Barly in smale Sheafes , that questionlesse you shall finde much more profit thereby : and although some thinke the labour troublesome and great , yet for mine owne part , I haue séene very great croppes inned in this manner , and haue séene two women , that with great ease , haue followed and bound after a most principall Mower , which made me vnderstand that the toyle was not so great as mine imagination ; and the profit ten-fold greater then the labour : but if your Corne be ill Husbanded , and full of thistles , wéedes , and all filthinesse , then this practise is to be spared , and the loose cocking vp of your Corne is much better . Assoone as you haue cleansed any Land of Barly , you shall then immediatly cause one with a great long rake , of at least thirtie téeth , being in a sling bound bauticke-wise crosse his body , to draw it from one end of the Land to the other , all ouer the Land , that he may thereby gather vp all the loose Corne which is scattered , and carry it where your other Corne standeth , obseruing euer , as your cheifest rule , that by no meanes you neither leade Barly , nor any other graine whatsoeuer , when it is wet , no although it be but moistned with the dew onely : for the least dankishnesse , more then the sweate which it naturally taketh , will soone cause it to putrific . Now for the gathering in of your Oates , they be a graine of such incertaintie , ripening euer according to the weather , & not after any setled or naturall course , that you are to looke to no constant season , but to take them vpon the first show of ripenesse , and that with such diligence that you must rather take them before , then after they be ripe , because if they tarry but halfe a day too long , they will shed vpon the ground , & you shal loose your whole profit . The time then fittest to cut your Oates is , assoone as they be somewhat more then halfe changed , but not altogether changed , that is , when they are more then two parts white , and yet the gréene not vtterly extinguished , the best cutting of them is to mow them ( albeit I haue séene them shorne in some place ) & being mowen to let them dry and ripen in the swathe , as naturally they will doe , and then if you bind them vp in Sheafes , as you should binde your Barly , it is best : for to carry them in the loose cocke , as many doe , is great losse and hindrance of profit . After you haue got in your white Corne , you shall then looke vnto your Pulse , as Beanes , Pease , Fitches , and such like , which you shall know to be ready by the blacknesse of the straw : for it is a rule , whensoeuer the straw turnes , the Pulse is ripe . If then it be cleane Beanes , or Beanes and Pease mixt , you shall mowe them , and being cleane Beanes rake them into heapes , and so make them vp into cockes , but if they be mixt you shall with hookes fould the Beanes into the Pease , and make little round reapes thereof , which after they haue béene turned and dryed , you may put twenty reapes together , and thereof make a cocke , and so lead them , and stacke them : but if they be cleane Pease , or Pease and Fitches , then you shall not mowe them , but with long hookes cut them from the ground , which is called Reaping , and so foulding them together into small reapes , as you did your Pease and Beanes , let them be turned and dryed , and so cocked , and carried either to the Barne , stacke , or houell . Now hauing thus brought in , and finished your Haruest , you shall then immediately mowe vp the stubble , both of your Wheate , Rye , and Masline , and with all expedition there-with thacke , and couer from Raine and weather , all such graine as for want of house-roome , you are compeld to lay abroad , either in stacke , or vpon houell : but if no such necessitie be , and that you haue not other more necessary imployment for your stubble , it shall be no part of ill Husbandry to let the stubble rot vpon the Land , which will be a reasonable Manuring or fatting of the earth . Now hauing brought your Corne into the Barne , it is a lesson néedlesse to giue any certaine rules how to spend or vtter it forth , sith euery man must be ruled according to his affaires , and necessitie , yet sith in mine owne experience I haue taken certaine setled rules from those who haue made themselues great estates by a most forma●l and strickt course in their Husbandry , I thinke it not amisse to show you what I haue noted from them , touching the vtterance and expence of their graine : first , for your expence in your house , it is méete that you haue euer so much of euery seuerall sort of graine thresht , as shall from time to time maintaine your family : then for that which you intend shall returne to particular profit , you shall from a fortnight before Michaelmas , till a fortnight after , thresh vp all such Wheate , Rye , & Masline , as you intend to sell for séede , which must be winnowed , fand , and drest so cleane as is possible , for at that time it will giue the greatest price ; but as soone as séede-time is past , you shall then thresh no more of those graines till it be neare Midsummer , but begin to thresh vp all such Barly as you intend to conuert and make into Malt , and so from Michaelmas till Candlemas , apply nothing but Malting , for in that time graine is euer the cheapest , because euery Barne being full , some must sell for the payment of rents , some must sell to pay seruants wages , and some for their Christmas prouisions : in which time Corne abating and growing scarse , the price of necessitie must afterwards rise : at Candlemas you shall begin to thresh all those Pease which you intend to sell for séede , because the time being then , and euery man , out of necessitie , inforced to make his prouision , it cannot be but they must néedes passe at a good price and reckoning . After Pease séede-time , you shall then thresh vp all that Barly which you meane to sell for séede , which euer is at the dearest reckoning of any graine whatsoeuer , especially if it be principally good and cleane . After your séede-Barly is sould , you may then thresh vp all such Wheate , Rye , and Masline , as you intend to sell : for it euer giueth the greatest price from the latter end of May vntill the beginning of September . In September you shall begin to sell your Malt , which being old and hauing lyne ripening the most part of the yéere , must now at the latter end of the yéere , when all old store is spent , and the new cannot be come to any perfection , be most deare , and of the greatest estimation : and thus being a man of substance in the world , and able to put euery thing to the best vse , you may by these vsuall obseruations , and the helpe of a better iudgement , imploy the fruits of your labours to the best profit , and sell euery thing at the highest price , except you take vpon you to giue day and sell vpon trust , which if you doe , you may then sell at what vnconseionable reckoning you will , which because such vnnaturall exactions neither agrée with charitie , nor humanitie , I will forbeare to giue rules for the same , and referre euery man that is desirous of such knowledge , to the examples of the world , wherein he shall finde presidents inough for such euill customes . And thus much for the first part of this worke , which containeth the manner of Plowing and tillage onely . THE SECOND PART OF THE FIRST BOOKE OF the English Husbandman , Contayning the Art of Planting , Grafting and Gardening , either for pleasure or profit ; together with the vse and ordering of Woodes . CHAP. I. Of the Scyte , Modell , Squares , and Fashion of a perfect Orchard . ALthough many authors which I haue read , both in Italian , French , and Dutch , doe make a diuersitie and distinguishment of Orchardes , as namely , one for profit , which they fashion rudely and without forme , the other for delight , which they make comely , decent , and with all good proportion , deuiding the quarters into squares , making the alleyes of a constant breadth , and planting the fruit-trées in arteficiall rowes : yet for as much as the comelinesse and well contriuing of the ground , doth nothing abate , but rather increase the commoditie , I will therefore ioyne them both together , and make them onely but one Orchard . Now for the scyte and placing of this Orchard , I haue in the modell of my Country house , or Husbandmans Farme , shewed you where if it be possible it should stand , and both what Sunne & ayre it should lye open vpon : but if the scyte or ground-plot of your house will not giue you leaue to place your Orchard according to your wish , you shall then be content to make a vertue of necessitie , and plant it in such a place as is most conuenient , and nearest alyed to that forme before prescribed . Now when you haue found out a perfect ground pl 〈…〉 shall then cast it into a great large square , which you shall fence in either with a stone or bricke wall , high , strong pale , or great ditch with a quicke-set hedge , but the wall is best and most durable , and that wall would haue vpon the inside within twelue or fourtéene foote on of another , Iames or outshoots of stone or bricke , betweene which you may plant and plash those fruit-trées which are of greatest tendernesse , the South and West Sunne hauing power to shine vpon them . When you haue thus fenc'st in this great square , you shall then cast foure large alleyes , at least fourtéene foote broad , from the wall round about , and so likewise two other alleyes of like breadth , directly crosse ouerthwart the ground-plot , which will deuide the great square into foure lesser squares , according to the figure before set downe . The figure 1. sheweth the alleyes which both compasse about , and also crosse ouer the ground-plot , and the figure 2. sheweth the foure quarters where the fruit-trées are to be planted . Now if either the true nature and largnesse of the ground be sufficient , or your owne abilitie of pursse so great that you may compasse your desires in these earthly pleasures , it shall not be amisse , but a matter of great state , to make your ground-plot full as bigge againe , that is to say , to containe eight large quarters , the first foure being made of an euen leuell , the other foure being raysed at least eight foote higher then the first , with conuenient stayres of state for ascending to the same , to be likewise vpon another euen leuell of like forme , and if in the center of the alleyes , being the mid-point betwéene the squares , might be placed any quaint fountaines or any other antique standard , the platforme would be more excellent and if vpon the ascent from one leuell to another there might be built some curious and arteficiall banquetting house , it would giue luster to the Orchard . Now for the planting and furnishing of these quarters : you shall vnderstand that if your Orchard containe but foure quarters , then the first shal be planted with Apple-trées , of all sorts , the second with Peares and Wardens of all sorts , the third with Quinces & Chesnutes , the fourth with Medlars & seruices . Against the North side of your Orchard wall against which the South sunne reflects , you shall plant the Abricot , Uerdochio , Peach , and Damaske-plumbe : against the East side of the wall , the whit Muskadine Grape , the Pescod-plumbe , and the Emperiall-plumbe : against the West side the grafted Cherries , and the Oliue-trée : and against the South side the Almond , & Figge trée . Round about the skirts of euery other outward or inward alley , you shall plant , the Wheate-plumbe , both yealow & redde , the Rye-plumbe , the Damson , the Horse-clog , Bulleys of all kindes , ordinary french Cherryes , Filberts , and Nuts of all sorts , together with the Prune-plumbe , and other such like stone fruits . But if your Orchard be of state and prospect , so that it containe eight quarters or more ( according to the limitation of the earth ) then you shall in euery seuerall quarter plant a seuerall fruit , as Apple-trées in one quarter , Peares in another , Quinces in another , Wardens in another , and so forth of the rest . Also you shall obserue in planting your Apples , Peares , and Plumbes , that you plant your summer or early fruit by themselues , and the Winter or long lasting fruit by themselues . Of Apples , your Ienitings , Wibourns , Pomederoy , and Quéene-Apples are reckoned the best earely fruits , although their be diuers others , and the Pippin , Peare-maine , Apple-Iohn , and Russetting , your best Winter and long lasting fruit , though there be a world of other : for the tastes of Apples are infinite , according to there composition and mixture in grafting . Of Peares your golden Peare , your Katherine-Peare , your Lording , and such like , are the first , and your stone-Peare , Warden-Peare , and choake-Peare , those which indure longest . And of Plumbes the rye-plumbe is first , your Wheate-plumbe next , and all the other sorts of plumbes ripen all most together in one season , if they haue equall warmth , and be all of like comfortable standing . Now for the orderly placing of your trées , you shall vnderstand that your Plumbe-trées ( which are as it were a fence or guard about your great quarters ) would be placed in rowes one by one , aboue fiue foote distance one from another , round about each skirt of euery alley : your Apple-trées & other greater fruit which are to be planted in the quarters , would be placed in such arteficiall rowes that which way soeuer a man shall east his eyes yet hée shall sée the trées euery way stand in rowes , making squares , alleyes , and deuisions , according to a mans imagination , according to the figure before , which I would haue you suppose to be one quarter in an Orchard , and by it you may easily compound the rest : wherein you shall vnderstand that the lesser prickes doe figure your Plumbe-trées , & the greater prickes your Apple-trées , and such other large fruit . Now you shall vnderstand that euery one of these great trées which furnish the maine quarter , shall stand in a direct line , iust twelue foote one from another , which is a space altogether sufficient inough for there spreading , without waterdropping or annoying one another ; prouided that the Fruiterer , according to his duty , be carefull to preserue the trées vpright and to vnderprope them when by the violence of the winde they shall swarue any way . Upon the ascent or rising from one leuell to another , you may plant the Barberry-trées , Feberries , and Raspberries , of all sorts , which being spreading , thorny and sharpe , trées , take great delight to grow thicke and close together , by which meanes often times they make a kinde of wall , hedge , or fencing , where they stand . Hauing thus shewed you the ground-plot aud proportion of your Orchard , with the seuerall deuisions , ascents , and squares , that should be contained therein , and the fruits which are to furnish euery such square and deuision , and their orderly placing , it now rests that you vnderstand that this Orchard-plot , so neare as you can bring it to passe , doe stand most open and plaine , vpon the South and West sunne , and most defended from the East and North windes and bitternesse , which being obserued your plot is then perfect and absolute . Now forasmuch as where nature , fruitfulnesse , and situation doe take from a man more then the halfe part of his industrie , and by a direct and easie way doth lead him to that perfection which others cannot attaine to without infinit labour and trauell : and whereas it is nothing so commendable to maintaine beautie , as to make deformitie beautifull , I will speake something of the framing of Orchard-plots there where both nature , the situation , and barrainnesse , doe vtterly deny the enioying of any such commoditie , as where the ground is vneuen , stome , sandy , or in his lownesse subiect to the ouerflow of waters , all being apparant enemies to these places of pleasure and delight . First , for the vneuennesse of the ground , if that be his vttermost imperfection , you shall first not onely take a note with your eye , but also place a marke vpon the best ascent of the ground to which the leuell is fittest to be drawne , and then plowing the ground all ouer with a great common plough , by casting the furrowes downward , séeke to fill in and couer the lesser hollownesses of the ground , that their may not any thing appeare but the maine great hollowes , which with other earth which is frée from stones , grauell , or such like euils , you shall fill vp and make leuell with that part where your marke standeth , and being so leuelled , forthwith draw the plot of your Orchard : but if the ground be not onely vneuen but also barraine , you shall then to euery loade of earth you carry to the leuelling adde a loade of Manure , either Oxe Manure , or Horse Manure , the rubbish of houses , or the clensings of olde ditches , or standing pooles , and the earth will soone become fertill and perfect ; but if the ground be stonie , that is , full of great stones , as it is in D●rbishire about the Peake or East Mores , for small pibbles or small lime-stones are not very much hurtfull , then you shall cause such stones to be digd vp , and fill vp the places where they lay either with marle , or other rich earth , which after it hath béene setled for a yéere or two you shall then plough , and leuell it , and so frame forth the plot of your Orchard . If the ground be onely a barraine sand , so that it wanteth strength either to maintaine or bring forth , you shall then first digge that earth into great trenches , at least foure foote déepe , and filling them vp with Oxe Manure , mixe it with the sand that it may change some part of the colour thereof and then leuelling it fashion out your Orchard . But lastly , and which is of all situations the worst , if you haue no ground to plant your Orchard vpon , but such as either through the neighbourhood of riuers , descent of Mountaines , or the earth 's owne naturall quallitie in casting and vomiting out water and moysture , is subiect to some small ouerflowes of water , by which you cannot attaine to the pleasure you séeke , because fruit-trées can neuer indure the corruption of waters , you shall then in the dryest season of the yéere , after you haue marked out that square or quantitie of ground which you intend for your Orchard , you shall then cast therein sundry ditches , at least sixtéene foote broad , and nine foote déepe , and not aboue twelue foote betwixt ditch and ditch , vpon which reserued earth casting the earth that you digged vp , you shall raise the banckes at least seauen foote high of firme earth , and kéepe in the top the full breadth of twelue foote , with in a foote or little more : and in the casting vp of these bankes you shall cause the earth to be beaten with maules and broad béetels that it may lye firme , fast , and leuell , and after these bankes haue rested a yéere or more , and are sufficiently setled , you may then at the neather end of the banke , neare to the verge of the water plant store of Osyers , which will be a good defence to the banke , and vpon the top and highest part of the banke you shall plant your Orchard and fruit-trées , so that when any inundation of water shall happen , the ditches shal be able inough to receiue it ; or else making a passage from your Orchard into some other sewer , the water excéeding his limits may haue a frée current or passage : besides these ditches being neatly kept , and comforted with fresh water , may make both pleasant and commodious fish-ponds . Also you must be carefull in casting these bankes that you doe not place them in such sort that when you are vpon one you cannot come to the other , but rather like a maze , so that you may at pleasure passe from the one to the other round about the ground , making of diuers bankes to the eye but one banke in substance , and of diuers ponds in appearance , but one in true iudgement . And thus much for the plot or situation of an Orchard . CHAP. II. Of the Nurserie where you shall set all manner of Kernels , and Stones , for the furnishing of the Orchard . ALthough great persons , out of their greatnesse and abilitie , doe buy their fruit trées ready grafted , and so in a moment may plant an Orchard of the greatest quantitie , yet sith the Husbandman must raise euery thing from his owne indeauours , and that I onely write for his profit , I therefore hould it most conuenient to beginne with the nursery or store-house of fruits , from whence the Orchard receiueth his beauty and ●iches . This Nursery must be a péece of principall ground , either through Art or Nature , strongly fenced , warme , and full of good shelter : for in it is onely the first infancy and tendernesse of fruit-trées , because there they are first kernells , or stones , after sprigs , and lastly trées . Now for the manner of chusing , sowing , and planting them in this nursery , I differ some thing from the french practise , who would chuse the kernells from the cider presse , sow them in large bedds of earth , and within a yeere after replant them in a wilde Orchard : now for mine owne part , though this course be not much faulty yet I rather chuse this kinde of practise , first : to chuse your kernells either of Apples , Peares , or Wardens , from the best and most principallest fruit you can tasté , for although the kernell doe bring forth no other trée but the plaine stocke vpon which the fruit was grafted , as thus , if the graft were put into a Crab-stocke the kernell brings forth onely a Crab-trée , yet when you taste a perfect and delicate Apple , be assured both the stocke and graft were of the best choise , and so such kernells of best reckoning . When you haue then a competent quantitie of such kernells , you shall take certaine large pots , in the fashion of milkeboules , all full of hoales in the bottome , through which the raine and superfluous moysture may auoyde , and either in the Months of March or Nouember ( for those are the best seasons ) fill the pots three parts full of the finest , blackest , and richest mould you can get , then lay your kernells vpon the earth , about foure fingars one from another , so many as the vessell can conueniently containe , and then with a siue sift vpon them other fine moulds almost three fingars thicke , and so let ●hem rest , filling so many pots or vessells as shall serue to receiue your quantitie of kernells of all sorts . Now if any man desire to know my reason why I rather desire to set my kernells rather in vessells then in beds of earth , my answere is , that I haue often found it in mine experience , that the kernell of Apples , Peares , Quinces , and such like , are such a tender and dainty séede that it is great odo●● but the wormes will deuoure and consume them before they sprout , who naturally delight in such séedes , which these vessels onely doe preuent : but to procéede . After your kernells are sprouted vp and growne to be at least seauen or eight inches high , you shall then within in your nursery digge vp a border about two foote and an halfe broad , more then a foote déepe , and of such conuenient length as may receiue all your young plants , and hauing made the mould fine and rich with Manure , you shall then with your whole hand gripe as much of the earth that is about the plant as you can conueniently hould , and so take both the plant and the mould out of the vessell , and replant it in the new drest border : and you shall thus doe plant after plant , till you haue set euery one , and made them firme and fast in the new mould : wherein you are to obserue these two principles , first that you place them at least fiue foote one from another , and secondly , that such kernells as you set in your vessells in March , that you replant them in borders of earth in Nouember following , and such as you set in Nouember to replant in March following , and being so replanted to suffer them to grow till they be able to beare grafts , during which time you shall diligently obserue , that if any of them chance to put forth any superfluous branches or cyons , which may hinder the growth of the body of the plant , that you carefully cut them away , that thereby it may be the sooner inabled to beare a graft : for it is euer to be intended that whatsoeuer procéedeth from kernells are onely to be preserued for stockes to graft on , and for no other purpose . Now for the stones of Plumbes , & other stone fruit , you shall vnderstand that they be of two kindes , one simple and of themselues , as the Rye-plumbe , Wheate-plumbe , Damson , Prune-plumbe , Horse-clogge , Cherry , and such like , so that from the kernells of them issueth trées of like nature and goodnesse : the other compounded or grafted plumbes , as the Abricot , Pescod , Peach , Damaske , Uerdochyo , Emperiall , and such like , from whose kernells issueth no other trées but such as the stockes were vpon which they were grafted . Now , for the manner of setting the first , which are simple and vncompounded , you shall digge vp a large bedde of rich and good earth a month or more before March or Nouember , and hauing made the mould as fine as is possible , you shall flat-wise thrust euery stone , a foote one from another , more then thrée fingars into the mould , and then with a little small rake , made for the purpose , rake the bedde ouer and close vp the holes , and so let them rest till they be of a yéeres groath , at which time you shall replant them into seuerall borders , as you did your Apple-trée plants and others . Now for the kernells of your compounded or grafted Plumbes , you shall both set them in beddes and replant them into seuerall borders , in the same manner as you did the other kernells of Plumbes , onely you shall for the space of eight and forty houres before you set them stéepe them in new milke , forasmuch as the stones of them are more hard , and with greater difficulty open and sprout in the earth , then any other stone whatsoeuer : and thus hauing furnished your Nursery of all sorts of fruits and stockes , you shall when they come to full age and bignesse graft them in such order as shal be hereafter declared . CHAP. III. Of the setting or planting of the Cyons or Branches of most sorts of Fruit-trees . AS you are to furnish your nursery with all sorts of kernells and stones , for the bréeding of stockes where on to graft the daintiest fruits you can compasse , so shall you also plant therein the cyons and branches of the best fruit trées : which cyons and branches doe bring forth the same fruit which the trées doe from whence they are taken , and by that meanes your nursery shall euer afford you perfect trées , wherewith either to furnish your owne grounds , or to pleasure your neighbours . And herein by the way you shall vnderstand that some trées are more fit to be set then to be sowne , as namely , the Seruice-trée , the Medler , the Filbert and such like . Now for the Seruice-trée , hée is not at all to be grafted , but set in this wise : take of the bastard cyons such as be somewhat bigger then a mans thumbe , and cutting away the branches thereof , set it in a fine loose mould , at least a foote déepe , and it will prosper exceedingly , yet the true nature of this trée is not to be remoued , and therefore it is conuenient that it be planted where it should euer continue : in like manner to the Seruice-tree , so you shall plant the bastard cyons of the Meblar-trée either in March or October , and at the waine of the moone . Now for the Filbert , or large Hassell-nut , you shall take the smallest cyons or wands , such as are not aboue two yéeres groath , being full of short heauie twigges , and grow from the roote of the maine trée , and set them in a loose mould , a foote déepe , without pruning or cutting away any of the branches , and they will prosper to your contentment . Now for all sorts of Plumbe-trées , Apple-trées or other fruit-trées which are not grafted , if you take the young cyons which grow from the rootes cleane from the rootes , and plant them either in the spring , or fall , in a fresh and fine mould , they will not onely prosper , but bring forth fruit of like nature and qualitie to the trees from whence they were taken . Now for your grafted fruit , as namely , Apples , Plumbes , Cherryes , Mulberries , Quinces , and such like , the cyons also and branches of them also will take roote and bring forth fruit of the same kinde that the trées did from whence they were taken● but those cyons or branches must euer be chosen from the vpper parts of the trées , betwixt the feast of all-Saints and Christmas , they must be bigger then a mans finger , smooth , straight , and without twigges : you shall with a sharpe chissell cut them from the body or armes of the trée with such care , that by no meanes you raise vp the barke , and then with a little yealow waxe couer the place from whence you cut the cyon : then hauing digged and dunged the earth well where you intend to plant them , and made the mould easie , you shall with an Iron , as bigge as your plant , make a hoale a foote déepe or better , and then put in your cyon and with it a few Oates , long stéept in water , and so fixe it firme in the mould , and if after it beginneth to put forth you perceiue any young cyons to put forth from the root thereof , you shall immediatly cut them off , & either cast them away or plant them in other places , for to suffer them to grow may bréede much hurt to the young trées . Now where as these cyons thus planted are for the most part small and weake , so that the smallest breath of winde doth shake and hurt their rootes , it shal be good to pricke strong stakes by them , to which , fastning the young plant with a soft hay rope it may the better be defended from stormes and tempests . Next to these fruit-trées , you shall vnderstand that your bush-trées , as Barberryes , Gooseberryes , or Feberryes , Raspberryes , and such like , will also grow vpon cyons , without rootes , being cut from their maine rootes in Nouember , & so planted in a new fresh mould . And here by the way I am to giue you this note or caueat , that if at any time you finde any of these cyons which you haue planted not to grow and flourish according to your desire , but that you finde a certaine mislike or consumption in the plant , you shall then immediatly with a sharpe knife cut the plant off slope-wise vpward , about three fingars from the ground , and so let it rest till the next spring , at which time you shall beholde new cyons issue from the roote , which will be without sicknesse or imperfection ; and from the vertue of this experiment I imagine the gardners of antient time found out the meanes to get young cyons from olde Mulberry-trées , which they doe in this manner : first , you must take some of the greatest armes of the Mulberry-trée about the midst of Nouember , and with a sharpe sawe to sawe them into bigge truncheons , about fiuetéene inches long , and then digging a trench in principall good earth , of such depth that you may couer the truncheons , being set vp on end , with Manure and fine mould , each truncheon being a foote one from another , and couerd more then foure fingars aboue the wood , not fayling to water them whensoeuer néede shall require , and to preserue them from wéeds and filthinesse , within lesse then a yéeres space you shall behold those truncheons to put forth young cyons , which as soone as they come to any groath and be twigged , then you may cut them from the stockes , and transplant them where you please , onely the truncheons you shall suffer to remaine still , and cherish them with fresh dunge , and they will put forth many moe cyons , both to furnish your selfe and your friends . And thus much for the planting and setting of cyons or branches . CHAP. IIII. Of the ordinary and accustomed manner of Grafting all sorts of Fruit-trees . AS soone as your nursery is thus amply furnished of all sorts of stockes , procéeding from kernells and of all sorts of trées procéeding from cyons , branches or vndergrowings , and that through strength of yéeres they are growne to sufficient abilitie to receiue grafts , which is to be intended that they must be at the least sixe or eight inches in compasse , for although lesse many times both doth and may receiue grafts , yet they are full of debilitie and danger , and promise no assurance to the worke-mans labour , you shall then beginne to graft your stockes with such fruits as from art and experience are méete to be conioyned together , as thus : you shall graft Apples vpon Apples , as the Pippin vpon the great Costard , the Peare-maine vpon the Ienetting , and the Apple-Iohn or blacke annet vpon the Pomewater or Crab-trée : to conclude , any Apple-stocke , Crab-tree , or wilding , is good to graft Apples vpon , but the best is best worthy . So for Peares , you shall graft them vpon Peare stockes , Quinces vpon Quinces or Crab-trées , and not according to the opinion of the frenchman , vpon white thorne or willow , the Medlar vpon the Seruice-trée , and the Seruice vpon the Medlar , also Cherryes vpon Cherryes , & Plumbes vpon Plumbes , as the greater Abricots vpon the lesser Abricots , the Peach , the Figge , or the Danison-trée , and to speake generally without wasting more paper , or making a long circumstance to slender purpose , the Damson-trée is the onely principall best stocke whereupon to graft any kinde of Plumbe or stone fruit whatsoeuer . After you haue both your stockes ready , and know which grafts to ioyne with which stockes , you shall then learne to cut and chuse your grafts in this manner : looke from what trée you desire to take your grafts , you shall goe vnto the very principall branches thereof , and looke vp to the vpper ends , and those which you finde to be fairest , smoothest , and fuliest of sappe , hauing the little knots , budds , or eyes , standing close and thicke together , are the best and most perfect , especially if they grow vpon the East side of the trée , whereon the Sunne first looketh ; these you shall cut from the trée in such sort that they may haue at least thrée fingars of the olde woode ioyning to the young branch , which you shall know both by the colour of the barke , as also by a little round seame which maketh as it were a distinction betwixt the seuerall grouths . Now you shall euer , as néere as you can , chuse your grafts from a young trée , and not from an olde , and from the tops of the principall branches , and not from the midst of the trée , or any other superfluous arme or cyon ; now if after you haue got your grafts you haue many dayes Iourneys to carry them , you shall fould them in a few fresh mouldes , and binde them about with hay , and hay ropes , and so carry them all day , and in the night bury them all ouer in the ground and they will containe their goodnesse for a long season . Hauing thus prepared your grafts , you shall then beginne to graft , which worke you shall vnderstand may be done in euery month of the yéere , except Nouember and October , but the best is to beginne about Christmas for all earely and forward fruit , and for the other , to stay till March : now hauing all your implements and necessaryes about you , fit for the Grafting , you shall first take your grafts , of what sort soeuer they be , and hauing cut the neather ends of them round and smoth without raysing of the barke , you shall then with a sharp knife , made in the proportion of a great pen-knife slice downe each side of the grafts , from the seame or knot which parts the olde woode from the new , euen to the neather end , making it flat and thinne , cheifely in the lowest part , hauing onely a regardfull eye vnto the pith of the graft , which you may by no meanes cut or touch , and when you haue thus trimmed a couple of grafts , for moe I doe by no meanes alow vnto one stocke , although sundry other skilfull workmen in this Art alow to the least stocke two grafts , to the indifferent great thrée , and to the greatest of all foure , yet I affirme two are sufficiently inough for any stocke whatsoeuer , and albeit they are a little the longer in couering the head , yet after they haue couered it the trée prospereth more in one yéere then that which contayneth foure grafts shall doe in two , because they cannot haue sap inough to maintaine them , which is the reason that trées for want of prosperitie grow crooked and deformed : but to my purpose . When you haue made your grafts ready , you shall then take a fine thinne sawe , whose téeth shal be filed sharpe and euen , and with it ( if the stocke be excéeding small ) cut the stocke round off within lesse then a foote of the ground , but if the stocke be as bigge as a mans arme , then you may cut it off two or thrée foote from the ground , and so consequently the bigger it is the higher you may cut it , and the lesser the nearer vnto the earth : as soone as you haue sawne off the vpper part of the stocke , you shall then take a fine sharpe chissell , somewhat broader then the stocke , and setting it euen vpon the midst of the head of the stocke somewhat wide of the pith , then with a mallet of woode you shall stricke it in and cleaue the stocke , at least foure inches déepe , then putting in a fine little wedge of Iron , which may kéepe open the cleft , you shall tak● one of your grafts and looke which side of it you intend to place inward , and that side you shall cut much thinner then the out side , with a most héedfull circumspection that by no meanes you loosen or rayse vp the barke of the graft , cheifly on the out side , then you shall take the graft , and wetting it in your mouth place it in one side of the cleft of the stocke , and regard that the very knot or seame which goes about the graft , parting the olde woode from the new , do rest directly vpon the head of the stocke , and that the out side of the graft doe agrée directly with the out side of the stocke , ioyning barke vnto barke , and sappe vnto sappe , so euen , so smooth , and so close , that no ioyners worke may be discerned to ioyne more arteficially : which done , vpon the other side of the stocke , in the other cleft , you shall place your other graft , with full as much care , diligence , and euery other obseruation : when both your grafts are thus orderly and arteficially placed , you shall then by setting the haft of your chissell against the stocke , with all lenitie and gentlenesse , draw forth your wedge , in such sort that you doe not displace or alter your grafts , and when your wedge is forth you shall then looke vpon your grafts , and if you perceiue that the stocke doe pinch or squize them , which you may discerne both by the straitnesse and bending of the outmost barke , you shall then make a little wedge of some gréene sappy woode , and driuing it into the cleft , ease your grafts , cutting that wedge close to the stocke . When you haue thus made both your grafts perfect , you shall then take the barke of either Apple-trée , Crab-trée or Willow-trée , and with that barke couer the head of the stocke so close that no wet or other annoyance may get betwixt it and the stocke , then you shall take a conuenient quantitie of clay , which indéede would be of a binding mingled earth , and tempering it well , either with mosse or hay , lay it vpon the barke , and daube all the head of the stocke , euen as low as the bottome of the grafts , more then an inch shicke , so firme , close , and smooth as may be , which done , couer all that clay ouer with soft mosse , and that mosse with some ragges of wollen cloath , which being gently bound about with the inward barkes of Willow , or Osyar , let the graft rest to the pleasure of the highest : and this is called grafting in the cleft . Now there be certaine obseruations or caueats to be respected in grafting , which I may not neglect : as first , in trimming and preparing your grafts for the stocke : if the grafts be either of Cherry , or Plumbe , you shall not cut them so thinne as the grafts of Apples , Quinces , or Medlars , because they haue a much larger and rounder pith , which by no meanes must be toucht but fortefied and preserued , onely to the neather end you may cut them as thinne as is possible , the pith onely preserued . Secondly , you shall into your greatest stockes put your greatest grafts , and into your least , the least , that there may be an equall strength and conformitie in their coniunction . Thirdly , if at any time you be inforced to graft vpon an olde trée , that is great and large , then you shall not graft into the body of that trée , because it is impossible to kéepe it from putrifaction and rotting before the grafts can couer the head , but you shall chuse out some of the principall armes or branches , which are much more slender , and graft them , as is before shewed , omitting not dayly to cut away all cyons , armes , branches , or superfluous sprigs which shall grow vnder those branches which you haue newly grafted : but if there be no branch , small or tender inough to graft in , then you shall cut away all the maine branches from the stocke , and couering the head with clay and mosse , let ●t rest , and within thrée or foure yéeres it will put forth new cyons , which will be fit to graft vpon . Fourthly , if when you either sawe off the top of your stocke , or else cleaue the head , you either raise vp the barke or cleaue the stocke too déepe , you shall then sawe the stocke againe , with a little more carefulnesse , so much lower as your first errour had committed a fault . Fiftly , you shall from time to time looke to the binding of the heads of your stockes , in so much that if either the clay doe shrinke away or the other couerings doe losen , by which defects ayre , or wet , may get into the incission , you shall presently with all spéede amend and repaire it . Lastly , if you graft in any open place where cattell doe graze , you shall not then forget as soone as you haue finisht your worke to bush or hedge in your graft , that it may be defended from any such negligent annoyance . And thus much for this ordinary manner of grafting , which although it be generall and publike to most men that knoweth any thing in this art , yet is it not inferiour , but the principallest and surest of all other . CHAP. V. Of diuers other wayes of grafting , their vses and purposes . ALthough for certainty , vse , and commodity , the manner of grafting already prescribed is of sufficiency inough to satisfie any constant or reasonable vnderstan●ing , yet for nouelty sake , to which our nation is infinitly addicted , and to satisfie the curious , who thinke their iudgements disparaged if they heare any authorised traueller talke of the things which they haue not practised , I will procéede to some other more quaint manners of grafting , and the rather because they are not altogether vnnecessary , hauing both certainety in the worke , pleasure in the vse , and benefit in the serious imploying of those howers which else might challenge the title of idlenesse , besides they are very well agréeing with the soyles and fruits of this Empyre of great Brittaine and the vnderstandings of the people , for whose seruice or benefit , I onely vnd●rgoe my trauell . You shall vnderstand therefore , that there is another way to graft , which is called grafting betwéene the barke and tree , and it is to be put in vse about the latter end of February , at such time as the sap●e beginnes to enter into the trées : and the stockes most fit for this manner of grafting are those which are oldest and great●st , whose graine being rough and vneuen , either through shaking or twinding , it is a thing almost impossible to make it cleaue in any good fashion , so that in such a case it is meete tha● the grafter exercise this way of grafting betwixt the barke and the trée , the manner whereof is thus . First , you shall dresse your grafts in such sort as was before discribed when you grafted in the cleft , onely they shall not be so long from the knot or seame downeward by an inch or more , neither so thicke , but as thinne as may be , the pith onely preserued , and at the neather end of all you shall cut away the barke on both sides , making that end smaller and narrower then it is at the ioynt or s●ame , then sawing off the head of the stocke , you shall with a sharpe knife pare the head round about , smooth and plaine , making the barke so euen as may be , that the barke of your grafts and it may ioyne like one body , then take a fine narrow chissell , not excéeding sharpe , but somewhat rebated , and thrust it hard downe betwixt the barke and the trée , somewhat more then two inches , according to the iust length of your graft , and then gently thrust the graft downe into the same place , euen close vnto the ioynt , hauing great care that the ioynt rest firme and constant vpon the head of the stocke , and thus you shall put into one stocke not aboue trée grafts at the most , how euer either other mens pr●ctise , or your owne reading doe perswade you to the contrary . After your grafts are fixt and placed , you shall then couer the head with barke , clay , and mosse , as hath béene formerly shew●d : also you shall fasten about it some bush●s of thorne , or sharpe whinnes , which may defend and kéepe it from the annoyance of Pye-annats , and such like great birds . There is another way of grafting , which is called grafting in the scutchion , whi●h howsoeuer it is estéemed , yet is it troublesome , incertaine , and to small purpose : the season for it is in summer , from May till August , at what time trées are fullest of sappe and fullest of leaues , and the manner is thus : take the highest and the principallest branches of the toppe of the trée you would haue grafted , and without cutting it from the olde woo●e chuse the best eye and budding place of the cyon , then take another such like eye or budde , being great and full , and first cut off the leafe hard by the budde , then hollow it with your ●●●fe the length of a quarter of an inch beneath the budde , round about the barke , close to the sappe , both aboue and below , then slit it downe twice so much wide of the budde , and then with a small sharpe chissell raise vp the scutchion , with not onely the budde in the midst but euen all the sappe likewise , wherein you shall first raise that side which is next you , and then taking the scutchion betwéene your fingars , raise it gently vp without breaking or brusing , and in taking it off hould it hard vnto the woode , to the end the sappe of the budde may abide in the s●ut●hion , for if it depart from the barke and cleaue to the woode , your labour is lost , this done you shall take another like cyon , and hauing taken off the barke from it , place it in the others place , and in taking off this barke you must be ca●full that you cut not the woode , but the barke onely , and this done you shall couer it all ouer with redde waxe , or some such glutenous matter ; as for the binding of it with hempe and such trumpery it is vtterly dissalowed of all good grafters : this manner of grafting may be put in practise vpon all manner of cyons , from the bignesse of a mans little fingar to the bignesse of a slender arme . Not much vnlike vnto this , is the grafting with the Leafe , and of like worth , the art whereof is thus : any time betwixt midst May , vntill the midst of September , you shall chuse , from the toppe of the sunne-side of the trée , the most principall young cyon you can sée , whose barke is smoothest , whose leaues are greatest , and whose sappe is fullest , then cutting it from the trée note the principall leafe thereof , and cut away from it all the woode more then about an inch of each side of the leafe , then cutting away the vndermost part of the barke with your knife , take péece meale from the barke all the woode and sappe , saue onely that little part of woode and sappe which féedeth the leafe , which in any wise must be left behind , so that the graft will carry this figure . Then with your knife raise the barke gently from the trée , without breaking , cracking , or brusing : then take your graft , and putting it vnder the barke lay it flat vnto the sappe of the trée , so as that little sappe which is left in the leafe , may without impediment cleaue to the sappe of the trée , then lay downe the barke close againe and couer the graft , and with a little vntwound hempe , or a soft wollen list , binde downe the barke close to the graft , and then couer all the incisions you haue made with gréene waxe : by this manner of grafting you may haue vpon one trée sundry fruits , as from one Apple-tree , both Pippins , Peare-maines , Russettings and such like , nay , you may haue vpon one tree , ripe fruit all summer long , as Ienettings from one bra●●h , Cislings from another , Wibourns from another , Costar●s and Quéene Apples from others , and Pippens and Russettings , from others , which bringeth both delight to the eye , and admiration to the s●n●e , and yet I would not haue you imagine that this kinde of grafting doth onely worke this effect , for as before I shewed you , if you graft in the cleft ( which is the safest way of all grafting ) sundry fruits vpon sundry armes or bowes , you shall likewise haue procéeding from them sundry sor●s of fruits , as either Apples , Plumbes , Peares or any other kind , according to your composition and industry ; as at this day we may dayly sée in many great mens Orchards . There is yet another manner of grafting , and it is of all other especially vsed much in Italy , and yet not any thing disagréeable with our climate , and that is to graft on the small cyons which are on the toppes of fruit trées , surely an experience that carryeth in it both dificulty and wonder , yet being put to approbation is no lesse certaine then any of the other , the manner whereof is thus : you shall first after you haue chosen such and so many grafts as you do● intend to graft , and trimd them in the same manner as you haue béene taught formerly for grafting within the cleft , you shall then mount vp into the toppe of the trée , vpon which you meane to graft , and there make choise of the highest and most principallest cyons ( being cleane barkt and round ) that you can perceiue to grow from the trée , then laying the graft , and the cyon vpon which you are to graft , together , sée that they be both of one bignesse and roundnesse : then with your grafting knife cut the cyon off betwéene the olde woode and the new , and ●leaue it downe an inch and an halfe , or two inches at the most : then put in your graft ( which graft must not be cut thinner on one side , then on the other , but all of one thicknesse ) and when it is in , sée that the barke of the graft both aboue and below , that is , vpon both sides , doe ioyne close , euen , and firme with the barke of the branch or cyon , and then by foulding a little soft towe about it , kéepe them close together , whilst with clay , mosse , and the in-most barke of Osyars you lappe them about to defend them from ayre , winde , and tempests . And herein you shall obserue to make your graft as short as may be , for the shortest are best , as the graft which hath not aboue two or thrée knots , or buddes , and no more . You may , if you please , with this manner of grafting graft vpon euery seuerall cyon , a seuerall fruit , and so haue from one trée many fruits , as in case of grafting with the leafe , and that with much more spéede , by as much as a well-growne graft is more forward and able then a weake tender leafe . And in these seuerall wayes already declared , consisteth the whole Art and substance of Grafting : from whence albeit many curious braines may , from preuaricating trickes , beget showes of other fashions , yet when true iudgement shall looke vpon their workes , he shall euer finde some one of these experiments the ground and substance of all their labours , without which they are able to doe nothing that shall turne to an assured commoditie . Now when you haue made your selfe perfect in the sowing , setting , planting and grafting of trées , you shall then learne to know the effects , wonders , and strange issues which doe procéede from many quaint motions and helpes in grafting , as thus : if you will haue Peaches , Cherryes , Apples , Quinces , Medlars , Damsons , or any Plumbe whatsoeuer , to ripen earely , as at the least two months before the ordinary time , and to contin●u at least a month longer then the accustomed course , you shall then graft them vpon a Mulberry stocke : and if you will haue the fruit to tast like spice , with a certaine delicate perfume , you shall boyle Honey , the powder of Cloues and Soaxe together , and being col● annoynt the grafts therewith before you put them into the cleft , if you graft Apples , Peares , or any fruit vpon a Figge-tree stocke , they will beare fruit without blooming : if you take an Apple graft , & a Peare gra●t , of like bignesse , and hauing clouen them , ioyne them as one body in grafting , the fruit they bring forth will be halfe Apple and halfe Peare , and so likewise of all other fruits which are of contrary tastes and natures : if you graft any fruit-tree , or other trée , vpon the Holly or vpon the Cypresse , they will be greene , and kéepe their leaues the whole yéere , albeit the winter be neuer so bitter . If you graft either Peach , Plumbe , or any stone-fruit vpon a Willow stocke , the fruit which commeth of them will be without stones . If you will change the colour of any fruit , you shall boare a hole slope-wise with a large a●ger into the body of the trée , euen vnto the pith , and then if you will haue the fruit yealow you shal fill the hole with Saforn● d●ssolu●d in water : if you will haue it redde , then with Saunders , and of any other colour you please , and then stoppe the hole vp close , and couer it with red or yealow waxe : also if you mixe the coulour with any spice or perfum● , the fruit will take a rellish or tast of the same : many other such like conceits and experiments are practised amongst men of this Art , but sith they more concerne the curious , then the wise , I am not so carefull to b●stow my labour in giuing more substantiall satisfaction , knowing curiosity loues that best which procéedes from their most paine , and am content to referre their knowledge to the searching of those bookes which haue onely strangnesse for their subiect , resolued that this I haue written is fully suffici●nt for the plaine English husbandman . CHAP. VI. Of the replanting of Trees , and furnishing the Orchard , AS soone as your séedes , or sets , haue brought forth plants , those plants , through time , made able , and haue receiued grafts , and those grafts haue couered the heads of the stockes and put forth goodly branches , you shall then take them vp , and replant them , ( because the sooner it is done the better it is done ) in those seuerall places of your Orchard which before is appointed , and is intended to be prepared , both by dungging , digging , and euery orderly labour , to receiue euery seuerall fruit . And herein you shall vnderstand , that as the best times for grafting are euery month ( except October and Nouember ) and at the change of the moone , so the best times for replanting , are Nouember and March onely , vnlesse the ground be cold and moist and then Ianuary , or February must be the soonest all wayes , excepted that you doe not replant in the time of frost , for that is most vnholsome . Now when you will take vp your trées which you intend to replant in your Orchard , you shall first with a spade bare all the maine branches of the roote , and so by degrées digge and loosen the earth from the roote , in such sort that you may with your owne strength raise the young trée from the ground , which done , you shall not , according to the fashion of Fraunce , dismember , or disroabe the trée of his beauties , that is to say , to cut off all his vpper branches and armes , but you shall diligently preserue them : for I haue séene a trée thus replanted after the fall of the leafe to bring forth fruit in the summer following : but if the trée you replant be olde then it is good to cut off the maine branches with in a foote of the stocke , least the sappe running vpward , and so forsaking the roote too sodainely doe kill the whole trée . When you haue taken your trée vp , you shall obserue how , and in what manner , it stoode , that is , which side was vpon the South and receiued most comfort from the sunne , and which side was from it and receiued most shadow and bleaknesse , and in the same sort as it then stoode , so shall you replant it againe : this done you shall with a sharpe cutting-knife , cut off all the maine rootes , within halfe a foote of the trée , onely the small thriddes or twist-rootes you shall not cut at all : then bringing the plant into your Orchard , you shall make a round hole in that place where you intend to set your trée ( the rankes , manner , distance and forme whereof hath béene all ready declared , in the first Chapter : ) and this hole shal be at least foure foote ouerthwart euery way , and at least two foote déepe , then shall you fill vp the hole againe , fiftéene inches déepe , with the finest blacke mould , tempered with Oxe dunge that you can get , so that then the hole shal be but nine inches déepe , then you shall take your trée and place it vpon that earth , hauing care to open euery seuerall branch and thrid of the roote , & so to place them that they may all looke downe into the earth , and not any of them to looke backe and turne vpward : then shall you take of the earth from whence your trée was taken , and tempering it with a fourth part of Oxe dunge and slekt sope-asshes ( for the killing of wormes ) couer all the roote of your trée firmely and strongly : then with gréene soddes , cut and ioyned arteficially together , so sodde the place that the hole may hardly be discerned . Lastly take a strong stake , and driuing it hard into the ground neare vnto the new planted trée , with either a soft hay rope , the broad barke of Willow , or some such like vnfretting band , tye the trée to the stake , and it will defend it from the rage of winde and tempests , which should they but shake or trouble the roote , being new planted , it were inough to confound and spoyle the trée for euer . Now , although I haue vnder the title and demonstration of replanting one trée giuen you a generall instruction for the replanting of all trées whatsoeuer , yet , for as much as some are not of that strength and hardnesse to indure so much as some others will , therefore you shal take these considerations by the way , to fortefie your knowledge with . First , you shall vnderstand that all your dainty and tender grafted Plumbes , and fruits , as Abricots , Peaches , Damaske-Plumbes , Uerdochyos , Pescods , Emperialls , and diuers such like , together with Orrenges , Cytrons , Almonds , Oliues , and others , which indéede are not familiar with our soytes , as being nearer neighbours to the sunne , doe delight in a warme , fat , earth , being somewhat sandy , or such a clay whose coldnesse by Manure is corrected , and therefore here with vs in the replanting of them you cannot bestow too much cost vpon the mould : as for the Damson , and all our naturall english Plumbes , they loue a fat , cold , earth , so that in the replanting of them if you shall lay too much dunge vnto their roote , you shall through the aboundant heate , doe great hurt vnto the trée . The cherry delighteth in any clay , so that vpon such soyle you may vse lesse Manure , but vpon the contrary you cannot lay too much . The Medlar estéemeth all earths alike , and therefore whether it be Manured or no it skilles not , sunne and shadow , wet and drinesse , being all of one force or efficacy . The Peare and Apple-trée delights in a strong mixt soyle , and therfore indureth Manure kindly , so doth also the Quince and Warden : lastly the Filbert , the Hasell , and the Chesnut , loue cold , leane , moist , and sandy earths , in so much that there is no greater enimy vnto them then a rich soyle : so that in replanting of them you must euer séeke rather to correct then increase fertility . You shall also vnderstand that all such fruit-trées as you doe plant against the walles of your Orchard ( of which I haue spoken already & deciphered out their places ) you shall not suffer to grow as of themselues , round , and from the wall , but at the times of pruning and dressing of them ( which is euer at the beginning of the spring and immediately after the fast ) you shall as it were plash them , and spread them against the wall , foulding the armes in loopes of leather , and ●●ayling them vnto the wall : and to that end you shall place them of such a fit distance one from another , that they may at pleasure spread and mount , without interruption : the profit whereof is at this day seene almost in euery great mans Orchard : and although I haue but onely appointed vnto the wall the most quaint fruits of forraine nations ; yet there is no fruit of our owne , but if it be so ordered it will prosper and bring forth his fruit better and in greater abundance . And thus much for the replanting of trées and furnishing of a well proportioned Orchard . CHAP. VII . Of the Dressing , Dungging , Proyning , and Preseruing of Trees . SIth after all the labour spent of ingendring by séede , of fortefying and inabling by planting , and of multiplying by grafting it is to little or no purpose if the trées be not maintained and preserued by dressing , dungging and proyning , I will therefore in this place shew you what belongs to that office or duty , and first , for the dressing of trees : you shall vnderstand that it containeth all whatsoeuer is méete for the good estate of the trée , as first , after your trée is planted , or replanted , if the season shall fall out hot , dry , and parching , insomuch that the moisture of the earth is sucked out by the atraction of the Sunne , and so the trée wanteth the nutriment of moisture , in this case you shall not omit euery morning before the rising of the sunne , and euery euening after the set of the sunne , with a great watring-pot filled with water , to water & hath the rootes of the trées , if they be young trées , and newly planted , or replanted , but not otherwise : for if the trées be olde , and of long growth , then you shall saue that labour , and onely to such olde trées you shall about the midst of Nouember , with a spade , digge away the earth from the vpper part of the rootes and lay them bare vntill it be midde-March , and then mingling such earth as is most agréeable with the fruit and Oxe-dunge and sope-ashes together , so couer them againe , and tread the earth close about them : as for the vncouering of your trées in summer I doe not hold it good , because the reflection of the sunne is somewhat too violent and dryeth the roote , from whence at that time the sappe naturally is gone : you shall also euery spring and fall of the leafe clense your fruit trées from mosse , which procéeding from a cold and cankerous moisture , bréedeth dislike , and barrainenesse in trées : this mosse you must take off with the backe of an olde knife and leaue the barke smooth , plaine , and vnraced : also if you shall dunge such trées with the dunge of Swine , it is a ready away to destroy the mosse . After you haue drest and trimmed your trées , you shall then proyne them , which is to cut away all those superfluous branches , armes , or cyons , which being either barraine , bruised or misplaced , doe like drones , steale-away that nutriment which should maintaine the better deseruing sinewes , and you shall vnderstand that the best t●me for proyning of trées , is in March and Aprill , at which time the sappe assending vpward , causeth the trées to budde : the branches you shall cut away are all such as shall grow out of the stocke vnderneath the place grafted , or all such as by the shaking of tempests shall grow in a disorderly and ill fashioned crookednesse , or any other , that out of a well tempered iudgement shall séeme superfluous and burdensome to the stocke from whence it springs , also such as haue by disorder béene brooken , or maimed , and all these you shall cut away with a hooke knife , close by the trée , vnlesse you haue occasion by some misfortune to cut away some of the maine and great armes of the tree , and then you shall not vse your knife for feare of tearing the barke , but taking your sawe you shall sawe off those great armes close by the trée , neither shall you sawe them off downeward but vpward , least the waight of the arme breake the barke from the body : And herein you shall also vnderstand that for as much as the mischances which beget these dismembrings doe happen at the latter end of Summer , in the gathering of the fruit , and that it is not fit such maymed and broken boughes hang vpon the trée till the Spring , therefore you shall cut them off in the Winter time , but not close to the trée by almost a foote , and so letting them rest vntill the spring , at that time cut them off close by the trée . Now if you finde the superfiuitie of branches which annoy your trées to be onely small cyons , springing from the rootes of the trées , as it often hapneth with all sorts of Plumbe-trées , Cherry-trées , Nut-trées , and such like , then you shall in the winter , bare the rootes of those trées , and cut off those cyons close by the roote : but if your trées be broused or eaten by tame-Deare , Goates , Shéepe , Kine , Oxen , or such like , then there is no help for such a misfortune but onely to cut off the whole head and graft the stocke anew . Next to the proyning of trées , is the preseruing , phisicking , and curing of the diseases of trées : to which they are subiect as well as our naturall bodyes : and first of all , there is a disease called Barke-bound , which is when the barke , through a mislike and leperous drynesse , bindeth in the trée with such straitnesse that the sappe being denied passage the body growes into a consumption : it is in nature like vnto that disease which in beasts is called hide-bound , and the cure is thus : at the beginning of March take a sharpe knife , and from the toppe of the body of the trée , to the very roote , draw downe certaine slits , or incissions , cleane through the barke , vnto the very sappe of the trée , round about the trée , & then with the backe of your knife open those slits and annoint them all through with Tarre , and in short space it will giue libertie vnto the trée to encrease & grow : this disease commeth by the rubbing of cattell against the trée , especially Swine , who are very poyson vnto all plants . There is another disease in fruit-trées , called the Gall , and it eateth and consumeth the barke quit away , and so in time kills the trée : the cure is to cut and open the barke which you sée infected , and with a chissell to take away all that is foule and putrefied , and then to clappe Oxe dunge vpon the place , and it will helpe it , and this must be done euer in winter . The Canker in fruit trées is the consumption both of the barke and the body , & it commeth either by the dropping of trées one vpon another , or else when some hollow places of the trée retaineth raine water in them , which fretting through the barke , poysoneth the trée : the cure is to cut away all such boughes as by dropping bréede the euill , and if the hollow places cannot be smooth and made euen , then to stoppe them with clay , waxe , and sope-ashes mixt together . If the barkes of your trées be eaten with wormes , which you shall perceiue by the swelling of the barke , you shall then open the barke and lay there-vpon swines dunge , sage , and lime beaten together , and bound with a cloath fast to the trée , and it will cure it : or wash the trée with cowes-pisse and vinegar and it will helpe it . If your young trées be troubled with Pismiers , or Snailes , which are very noysome vnto them , you shall take vnsleckt lime and sope-ashes and mingling them with wine-lées , spread it all about the roote of the trées so infected , and annoint the body of the trée likewise therewith , and it will not onely destroy them but giue comfort to the trée : the soote of a chimney or Oake sawe-dust spread about the roote will doe the same . If Caterpillers doe annoy your young trées , who are great deuourers of the leaues and young buddes , and spoylers of the barke , you shall , if it be in the summer time , make a very strong brine of water and salt , and either with a garden pumpe , placed in a tubbe , or with squirts which haue many hoales you shall euery second day water and wash your trées , and it will destroy them , because the Caterpillar naturally cannot indure moisture , but if neuerthelesse you sée they doe continue still vpon your trees in Winter , then you shall when the leaues are falne away take dankish straw and setting it on fire smeare and burne them from the trée , and you shall hardly euer be troubled with them againe vpon the same trées : roules of hay layd on the trées will gather vp Earewigges and kill them . If your trées be barraine , and albeit they flourish and spread there leaues brauely , yet bring forth no fruit at all , it is a great sicknesse , and the worst of all other : therefore you shall vnderstand it procéedeth of two causes : first , of two much fertillitie , and fatnesse of the ground , which causeth the leafe to put forth and flourish in such vnnaturall abundance , that all such sappe and nutriment as should knit and bring forth fruit , turnes onely vnto leafe , cyons , and vnprofitable branches , which you shall perceiue both by the abundance of the leaues and by the colour also , which will be of a more blacker and déeper gréene , and of much larger proportion then those which haue but their naturall and proper rights : and the cure thereof is to take away the earth from the roote of such trées and fill vp the place againe with other earth , which is of a much leaner substance : but if your trée haue no such infirmitie of fatnesse , but beareth his leaues and branches in good order and of right colour and yet notwithstanding is barraine and bringeth forth little or no fruit , then that disease springeth from some naturall defect in the trée , and the cure thereof is thus : first , you shall vnbare the roote of the trée , and then noting which is the greatest and principallest branch of all the roote , you shall with a great wimble boare a hole into that roote and then driue a pinne of olde dry Ashe into the same ( for Oake is not altogether so good ) and then cutting the pinne off close by the roote , couer all the head of the pinne with yealow waxe , and then lay the mould vpon the roote of the trée againe , and treade it hard and firmely downe , and there is no doubte but the trée will beare the yéere following : in Fraunce they vse for this infirmitie to boare a hoale in the body of the trée slope-wise , somewhat past the hart , and to fill vp the hoale with life honey and Rose-water mixt together , and incorporated for at least xxiiij . howers , and then to stoppe the hole with a pinne of the one woode : also if you wash the rootes of your trées in the drane water which runneth from your Barley when you stéepe it M for alt , it will cure this disease of barrainenesse . If the fruit which is vpon your trées be of a bitter and sootie tast , to make it more pleasant and swéet you shall wash your trée all ouer with Swines dunge and water mixt together , & to the rootes of the trées you shall lay earth and Swines dunge mixt together , which must be done in the month of Ianuary and February onely , and it will make the fruit tast pleasantly . And thus much for the dressing and preseruing of trées . CHAP. VIII . Of the Vine , and of his ordering . FOR as much as the nature , temperature , and clymate , of our soyle is not so truely proper and agréeing with the Uine as that of Fraunce , Italy , Spaine , and such like , and sith wée haue it more for delight , pleasure , and prospect , then for any peculyar pofit , I will not vndertake Monsiuer Lybaults painefull labour , in discribing euery curious perfection or defect that belongs thereunto , as if it were the onely iewell and commoditie of our kingdome , but onely write so much as is fitting for our knowledge touching the maintaynance , increase , and preseruation thereof , in our Orchards , Gardens , and other places of recreation . And lay them in the earth slope-wise , at least a foote déepe , leauing out of the earth , vncouered , not aboue foure or fiue ioynts , at the most , and then couer them with good earth firmely , closely , and strongly , hauing regard to raise those cyons which are without the earth directly vpward , obseruing after they be set , once in a month to wéede them , and kéepe them as cleane as is possible : for nothing is more noysome vnto them then the suffocating of wéeds : also you shall not suffer the mould to grow hard or bind about the rootes , but with a small spade once in a fortnight to loosen and breake the earth , because there rootes are so tender that the least straytning doth strangle and confound them . If the season doe grow dry , you may vse to water them , but not in such sort as you water other plants , which is to sprinckle water round about the earth of the rootes , but you shall with a round Iron made for the purpose somewhat bigger then a mans fingar , make certaine holes into the earth , close vpon the roote of the Uine , and powre therein either water , the dregges of strong-Ale , or the lées of Wine , or if you will you may mixe with the lées of Wine either Goats-milke , or Cowes-milke , and power it into the holes and it will nourish the Uine excéedingly , and not the Uine onely , but all sorts of dainty grafted Plumbes , especially Peaches . Now for proyning the Uine , you shall vnderstand that it is euer to be done after the fall of the leafe , when the sappe is desended downeward : for if you shall proyne , or cut him , either in the spring , or when the sappe is aloft , it will bléede so excéedingly , that with great difficulty you shall saue the body of the trée from dying : and in proyning of the Uine you shall obserue two things , the first , that you cut away all superfluous cyons and branches , both aboue and below , which either grow disorderly aboue , or fruitlessely below , and in cutting them you shall obserue , neither to cut the olde woode with the young cyon , nor to leaue aboue one head or leader vpon one branch : secondly , you shall in proyning , plash and spread the UINE thinnely against the wall , giuing euery seuerall branch and cyon his place , and passage , and not suffer it to grow loosely , rudely , or like a wilde thorne , out of all decency and proportion : for you must vnderstand that your Grapes doe grow euer vpon the youngest cyons , and if of them you shall preserue too many , questionlesse for want of nourishment they will lose their vertue , and you your profit . Now if your Uine be a very old Uine , and that his fruit doth decay , either in quantitie or proportion ; if then you finde he haue any young cyons which spring from his roote , then when you proyne him you shall cut away all the olde stocke , within lesse then an handfull of the young cyons , and make them the leaders , who will prosper and continue in perfection a long time after , especially if you trimme the rootes with fresh earth , and fresh dunge . Againe , if you be carefull to looke vnto your Uine , you shall perceiue close by euery bunch or grapes certaine small thridde-like cyons , which resemble twound wyars , curling and turning in many rings , these also take from the grapes very much nutriment , so that it shall be a labour very well imployd to cut them away as you perceiue them . Now from the Uine there is gathered sundry experiments , as to haue it tast more pleasant then the true nature of the grape , and to smell in the mouth odoriferously , or as if it were perfumed , which may be done in this sort : Take damaske-Rose-water and boyle therein the powder of Cloaues , Cynamon , thrée graines of Amber , and one of Muske , and when it is come to be somewhat thicke , take a round goudge and make a hole in the maine stocke of the Uine , full as déepe as the hart thereof , and then put therein this medicine , then stopping the hole with Cypresse , or Iumper , lay gréene-waxe thereupon , and binde a linnen cloath about it , and the next grapes which shall spring from that Uine will tast as if they were preserued or perfumed . If you will haue grapes without stones , you shall take your plants and plant the small ends downeward and be assured your desire is attained . The Uine naturally of himselfe doth not bring forth fruit till it haue béene thrée yéeres planted : but if euening and morning for the first month you will bath his roote with Goats-milke or Cowes-milke , it will beare fruit the first yéere of his planting . Lastly , you may if you please graft one Uine vpon another , as the swéet vpon the sower , as the Muskadine grape , or gréeke , vpon the Rochell or Burdeaux , the Spanish , or Iland grape , on the Gascoyne , and the Orleance vpon any at all : and these compositions are the best , and bring forth both the greatest and pleasantest grapes : therefore whensoeuer you will graft one grape vpon another , you shall doe it in the beginning of Ianuary , in this sort : first , after you haue chosen and trimmed your grafts , which in all sorts must be like the grafts of other fruits , then with a sharpe knife , you shall cleaue the head of the Uine , as you doe other stockes and then put in your graft , or cyon , being made as thinne as may be and sée that the barkes and sappes ioyne euen and close together , then clay it , mosse it , and couer it , as hath béene before declared . If your Uine grow too ranke and thicke of leaues , so that the sappe doth wast it selfe in them , and you thereby lose the profit of the fruit , you shall then bare all the rootes of the Uine , and cast away the earth , filling vp the place againe with sand & ashes mingled together : but if the Uine be naturally of it selfe barraine , then with a goudge you shall make a hole halfe way through the maine body of the Uine , and driue into the hole a round pible stone , which although it goe straitly in , yet it may not fill vp the hole , but that the sicke humour of the Uine may passe thorrow thereat : then couer the roote with rich earth , and Oxe dunge mixt together , and once a day for a month water it with olde pisse , or vrine of a man , and it will make the trée fruitfull : if the Uine be troubled with Wormes , Snailes , Ants , Earewigges , or such like , you shall morning and euening sprinckle it ouer with cowes-pisse and vinegar mixt together & it will helpe it : & thus much for ordering the Uine . CHAP. IX . The office of the Fruiterrer , or the Gatherer , and keeper , of Fruit. AFter you haue planted euery seuerall quarter , allye , and border within your Orchard , with euery seuerall fruit proper vnto his place , and that you haue placed them in that orderly and comely equipage which may giue most delight to the eye , profit to the trée , and commendations to the workeman , ( according to the forme and order prescribed in the first Chapter ) and that now the blessing of the highest , time , and your indeuours hath brought forth the haruest and recompence of your trauell , so that you behould the long-expected fruit hang vpon the trées , as it were in their ripenesse , wooing you to plucke , tast , and to deliuer them from the wombes of their parents , it is necessary then that you learne the true office of the Fruiterer , who is in due season and time to gather those fruits which God hath sent him : for as in the husbanding of our grayne if the Husbandman be neuer so carefull , or skilfull , in ploughing , dungging , sowing , wéeding and preseruing his crop , yet in the time of haruest be negligent , neither regarding the strength or ripnesse thereof , or in the leading and mowing respects not whether it be wet or dry , doth in that moments space loose the wages of his whole yéeres trauell , getting but durt from durt , and losse from his negligence : so in like case houlds it with all other fruits , if a man with neuer so great care and cost procure , yet if he be inrespectiue in the gathering , all his former businesse is vaine and to no purpose ; and therefore I hould nothing more necessary then the relation of this office of the Fruiterer , which is the consummation and onely hope of our cost , and diligence , teaching vs to gather wisely what wée haue planted wearily , and to eate with contentment what we haue preserued with care . Know then , that of all fruits ( for the most part ) the Cherry is the soonest ripe , as being one of the oldest children of the summer , and therefore first of all to be spoken of in this place , yet are not all Cherries ripe at one instant , but some sooner then other some , according to the benefit of the Sunne , the warmth of the ayre , and the strength of sappe in the branch on which the Cherry hangeth : they are a fruit tender and pleasant , and therefore much subiect to be deuoured and consumed with Byrds of the smallest kindes , as Sparrowes , Robins , Starlings , and such like , especially the Iay , and the Bull-finch , who will deuoure them stones and all , euen so fast as they rypen : for preuention whereof ; if you haue great abundance of Cherry trées , as maine holts that be either one or many akers in compasse , you shall then in diuers places of your holts , as well in the midst , as out-corners , cause to be errected vp certaine long poales of Fyrre , or other woode , which may mount somewhat aboue the toppes of the trées , and one the toppes of those poales you shall place certaine clappe-milles made of broken trenchers ioyned together like sayles , which being moued and carryed about with the smallest ayre , may haue vnderneath the sayles a certaine loose little board , against which euery sayle may clap and make a great noyse , which will afright and scare the Byrds from your trées : these milles you shall commonly sée in Husbandmens yards placed on their stackes or houells of Corne , which doth preserue them from fowle and vermine : but for want of these clap-milles you must haue some boy or young fellow that must euery morning from the dawning of the day till the Sunne be more then an houre high , and euery euening from fiue of the clocke till nine , runne vp and downe your ground , whooping , showtying , and making of a great noyse , or now and then shooting of some Harquebush , or other Péece : but by no meanes to vse slings or throwing of stones , least by the miscarriage of his hand hée either beate downe the fruit or bruise the trees . In this sort hauing preserued your Cherries from destruction , you shall then know there ripenesse by their colours , for euer those which are most red , are most ripe , and when you sée any that are ripe , you shall take a light ladder , made either of fyrre or sallow , and setting it carefully against the branches , so as you neither bruise them nor the fruit , you shall gather those you finde ripe , not taking the fruit from the stalke , but nipping the stalke and fruit both together from the trée : also you shall be carefull in gathering to handle or touch the Cherry so little as may be , but the stalke onely , especially if your hands be hot , or sweaty , for that will change the colour of your Cherries , and make them looke blacke : if there be any ripe Cherries which hang out of the reach of your hands , then you shall haue a fine small gathering hooke of woode , whose bout shall be made round , and smooth , for nipping the barke of the branches , and with it you shall gently pull vnto you those branches you cannot reach : you shall also haue a little round basket of almost a foote déepe , made with a siue bottome , hauing a handle thwarte the toppe , to which a small hooke being fastned , you shall with that hooke hang the basket by you on some conuenient cyon , and as you gather the Cherries , gently lay them downe into the same , and when you haue filled your basket you shall descend and empty it into larger great baskets made of the same fashion , with siue bottomes , and hauing vnderneath two broad lathes or splinters , at least thrée fingers broad a péece , within foure inches one of the other , and going both one way crosse ouerthwart the basket , that if either man or woman shall carry them vpon their heads , which is the best manner of cariage , then the sprinters may defend the bottome of the basket from the head of the party , and kéepe the Cherries from hurt or bruising , and if you haue occasion to carry your Cherries farre , and that the quantitie grow beyond the support of a man , then you shall packe them in hampers or panniers made with false bottoms like siues , and finely lyned on the out side with white straw , and so being closely trust on each side a Horses-backe , to carry them whether you please . You shall by no meanes suffer your Cherries to lye in any great or thicke heapes one vpon another , but vntill you sell them , or vse them , lay them as thinne as may be , because they are apt of themselues to sweat and catch heate , and that heate doth soone depriue them of the glory of their colour . When you gather any Cherries to preserue , you shall gather those which are the greatest , the ripest , you shall pull them from their stalkes one by one , and vse them at furthest within xxiiij . howers after the time they are gotten . For the gathering of Plumbes in generall , it is in the same manner as you did gather your Cherries , both with such a like ladder , such a like hooke , and such like vessels , onely some more speciall obseruations are to be obserued in gathering your dainty grafted Plumbes , then of the others , which are of a more hard and induring nature . You shall know then that for gathering of Abricots , Peaches , Date-Plumbes , and such like grafted Plumbes , you shall duely consider when they are perfectly ripe , which you shall not iudge by their dropping from the trée , which is a signe of ouer-much ripnesse , tending to rottennesse , but by the true mixture of their colour , and perfect change from their first complexion : for when you shall perceiue that there is no gréenenesse nor hardnesse in their out-sides , no , not so much as at the setting on of the stalke , you may then iudge that they are ready to be gathered , and for a perfecter tryall thereof you may if you please , take one which you thinke ripest from the trée , and opening it if you sée the stone comes cleane and dry away and not any of the inpart of the fruit cleauing vnto it , then you may assure your selfe that the fruit is ready to be gathered , which you shall with great deligence and care gather , not by any meanes laying one Plumbe vpon another , but each seuerally by another , for these dainty Plumbes are naturally so tender that the least touch , though of themselues , doth bruise them , and occasion rottennesse . Now when you haue gathered them , if either you haue desire to send them any iourney , as in gratulation to your friends , or for other priuate commoditie● you shall take some close , smooth , boxe , answerable to the store of fruit you are to send , and first line it within all ouer with white paper , then lay your Plumbes one by one all ouer the bottome of the boxe , then couering them all ouer with white paper , lay as many moe vpon the toppe of them , and couer them likewise with paper , as before , and so lay row vpon row with papers betwéene them , vntill the boxe be sufficiently filled , and then closing it vp sende it whether you please , and they will take the least hurt , whereas if you should line the boxe either with hay or straw , the very skinnes are so tender that the straw would print into them and bruise them excéedingly , and to lay any other soft thing about them , as either wooll or bumbast , is excéeding euill , because it heateth the Plumbes , and maketh them sweat , through which they both loose their colour and rot spéedily . As touching the gathering of Plumbes when they are hard , and to ripen them afterward by laying them vpon nettles , to which consenteth the most of our London-Fruiterrers , I am vtterly against the opinion , because I both know Nature to be the perfectest worke-Mistris , and where she is abridged of her power there euer to follow disorders and imperfections , as also that when such things are done , as it were through an ouer-hasty constraint , there cannot procéede any thing but abortiuenesse , and a distastfull rellish : from whence I thinke it comes to passe that in London a man shall very seldome tast a delicate or well rellisht Plumbe , vnlesse it be from such as hauing fruit of their owne , make no commoditie thereof more then their owne pleasures : yet thus much I would perswade euery one , that if they haue moe Plumbes ripe at once then they can vse , or spend , that then after they are gathered , to spread them thinnely vpon Nettles or Uine-trée leaues , and it will preserue them sound and well coloured a long time together , but if your store be so superabundant that in no reasonable time you can spend them , then what you doe not preserue , or make Godiniake , or Maruulade of , the rest you shall take and sprinkling them ouer with swéet-worte , or growt , and then laying them one by one ( yet so as they may not touch one another ) vpon hurdles or fleakes made of wands , or twigges , and put them into an Ouen after bread or Pyes haue béene taine thereout , and so leasurely dry them , and they will not onely last , but tast pleasantly all the yéere after : and in this sort you may vse all kindes of Plumbes , or Peares , whatsoeuer . Now for the gathering of the other ordinary sorts of vngrafted Plumbes , which haue both much stronger rindes , and are lesse subiect to rotting , you shall gather them , carry , or transport them , in the same manner that you did your Cherries , onely in these , as in all other sorts of fruit whatsoeuer , you shall not omit neuer to gather , or pull them from the trée , till the dewe be dryed cleane both from the grasse and from the trées , and that the day be dry , faire , and full of sunne-shine : for the least wet or moisture doth canker and rot the fruit . As touching the gathering of Peares , though sundry Fruiterrers obserue sundry wayes in gathering them , as some making more hast then good-spéed , as either to haue the first tast , or the first profit , some vsing more negligence , thincking their store so great it will neuer be consumed , and some so curious that they will not gather till the Peares fall into their bosomes , all which are dispraiseable fashions , yet I for my part would euer aduise all diligent husbands to obserue a mediocritie , and take the fittest season for the gathering of his fruit : as thus for example . If because you are vnexperienced or vnacquainted with the fruit you doe not know the due time of his ripening , you shall obserue the colour of the Peare , and if you sée it doe alter , either in part , or in all , you shall be assured the fruit is neare ripening , for Peares doe neuer change their colours , but when they doe desire to be taken from the trée : and of all fruit the Peare may be gathered the hardest , because both his owne naturall heate and peculiar quallitie will ripen him best with lying : yet to be more strongly fortefied in the knowledge of the ripenesse of your fruit , and because it is better to get a day too late , then an hower too earely , you shall before you gather your Peares , whether they be Summer fruit or Winter fruit , or whether you meane to spend them soone or preserue them long , take one of them from the trée , which is neither the ripest nor the gréenest , but betwixt both , and cut it through the midst with your knife , not longwise , but ouerthwart , and then looke into the coare where the kirnells lye , and if it be hollow so as the kirnells lye as it were hollow therein , the neather ends thereof being turned either blacke , or blackish , albeit the complexion of the Peare be little , or not at all altered , yet the Peares haue their full growth , and may very well be gathered : then laying them either vpon a bedde of ferne , or straw , one vpon another , in great thicknesse , their owne naturall heate will in short space ripen them , which you shall perceiue both by the spéedy changing of their colour , & the strength of their smell , which will be excéeding suffocating , which as soone as you perceiue , you shall then spread them thinner and thinner , vntill they be all ripe , and then lay them one by one , in such sort as they may not touch one another , and then they will last much the longer , you shall also after they be ripe , neither suffer them to haue straw nor ferne vnder them , but lay them either vpon some smooth table , boards or fleakes of wands , and they will last the longer . If you be to carry or transport Peares farre , you shall then gather them so much the sooner , and not suffer any ripe one to be amongst them , and then lyning great wicker baskets ( such as will hould at least quarters a péece ) finely within with white-straw , fill them vp with Peares , and then couer them with straw , and corde them aboue , and you may either transport them by land or Sea , whether you please , for they will ripen in their cariage : but when you come to your place of residence , then you must néeds vnpacke them and spread them thinner , or else they will rot and consume in a sodaine . There be sundry wayes of gathering Peares , or other fruit , as namely , to climbe into the trée and to haue a basket with a line fastned thereto , and so when it is filled to let it downe , and cause it to be emptied , which labour though some of your southerne Fruiterers doe not much commend , yet for mine owne part I doe not sée much errour therein , but that it is both allowable and conuenient , both because it neither bruiseth the fruit , nor putteth the gatherer to any extraordinary labour , onely the imaginary euill is , that by climbing vp into the trée , hée that gathereth the fruit may indanger the breaking , slipping , and disbranching of many of the young cyons , which bréedeth much hurt and damage to the trée , but iudgement , and care , which ought to be apropriate to men of this quallitie , is a certaine preuenter of all such mischeifes . Now for such as in gathering of their fruit doe euery time that the basket is full bring it downe themselues from the trée , and empty it by powring the fruit rudely , and boystrously forth , or for beating of fruit downe with long poales , loggets , or such like , they are both most vilde and preposterous courses , the first being full of too much foolish and carelesse trouble , the latter of too much disorder , & cruelty , ruyning in a moment what hath béene many yéeres in building : as for the climbing the trée with a ladder , albeit it be a very good way for the gathering of fruit , yet if it be neuer so little indiscréetly handled , it as much hazardeth the breaking and bruising both of the fruit and the small cyons , as either climbing the trée , or any other way whatsoeuer . Now for the gathering of your Apples : you shall vnderstand that your summer fruit , as your Ieniting , Wibourne , and such like , are first to be gathered , whose ripenesse , you may partly know by the change of colour , partly by the pecking of Birds , but cheifely by the course formerly discribed for your knowledge of the ripenesse of the Peare , which is the hollownesse of coare , and liberty of the kirnell onely , and when you doe perceiue they are ripe , you shall gather them in such wise as hath béene declared for the gathering of your Peares , without respecting the state of the Moone , or any such like obseruation , but when you come to gather your Winter-fruit , which is the Pippin , Peare-maine , Russetting , Blacke-annat , and such like , you shall in any wise gather them in the wane of the Moone , and , as before I said , in the dryest season that may be , and if it be so that your store be so great that you cannot gather all in that season , yet you shall get so much of your principall fruit , the youngest and fairest , as is possible to be gotten , and preserue it for the last which you intend either to spend , or vtter . Now for the manner of gathering your Apples I doe not thinke you can amend or approue a better way then that which hath béene discribed for the gathering of Peares , yet some of our late practitioners ( who thinke themselues not cunning if they be not curious ) dislike that way , and will onely haue a gathering apron , into which hauing gathered their fruit , they doe empty it into larger vessells : this gathering apron is a strong péece of Canuas at least an ell euery way , which hauing the vpper end made fast about a mans necke , & the neather end with thrée loopes , that is , one at each corner , & one in the midst , through which you shall put a string , and binde it about your waste , in so much that both the sides of your apron being open you may put your fruit therein with which hand you please : this manner of gathering Apples is not amisse , yet in my conceit the apron is so small a defence for the Apples , that if it doe but knocke against the boughes as you doe moue your selfe , it cannot chuse but bruise the fruit very much , which ought euer to be auoyded : therefore still I am of this opinion , there is no better way , safer , nor more easie , then gathering them into a small basket , with a long line thereat , as hath béene before declared in the gathering of Peares . Now you shall carefully obserue in empting one basket into another , that you doe it so gently as may be , least in powring them out too rudely the stalkes of the fruit doe pricke one another , which although it doe appeare little or nothing at the first , yet it is the first ground , cause , and beginning of rottennesse , and therefore you shall to your vttermost power gather your Apples with as small stalkes as may be , so they haue any at all , which they must néedes haue , because that as too bigge stalkes doth pricke and bruise the fruit , so to haue none at all makes the fruit rot first in the place where the stalke should be : you shall also kéepe your fruit cleane from leaues , for they being gréene and full of moisture , when by reason of their lying close together they beginne to wither they strike such an heate into the Apples , that they mil-dew and rot instantly . As touching your Fallings , which are those Apples which fall from your trées , either through too much ripenesse , or else through the violence of winde , or tempests , you shall by no meanes match them , or mixe them , with your gathered fruit , for they can by no meanes last or indure so long , for the latter which falleth by force of winde , wanting the true nourishment of the earth and the kindly ripening vpon the trée , must necessarily shrinke wither , and growriuelled , so that your best course is to spend them presently , with all spéede possible : for the other which hath too much ripenesse from the earth , and the trée , though it be much better then the other , yet it cannot be long lasting , both because it is in the falling bruised , and also hath too much ripenesse , which is the first steppe to rottennesse , so that they must likewise be spent with all expedition . For the carriage of your Apples , if the place be not farre whether you should carry them , you shall then in those large baskets into which you last emptied them , carry them vpon cole-staues , or stangs , betwixt two men , and hauing brought them carefully into your Apple-loft , power them downe gently vpon bedds of ferne or straw , and lay them in reasonable large heapes , euery sort of Apples seuerall by themselues , without mixture , or any confusion : and for such Apples as you would haue to ripen soone , you shall couer them all ouer with ferne also , but for such as you would haue take all possible leasure in ripening , those you shall say neither vpon ferne , nor straw , but vpon the bare boards , nay , if you lay them vpon a plaster floare ( which is of all floares the coldest ) till Saint Andrewes tide , it is not amisse , but very profitable , and the thinner you say them so much the better . Now if you haue any farre iourney to carry your Apples , either by land , or by water , then trimming and lyning the insides of your baskets with ferne , or wheate-straw wouen as it were cleane through the basket , you shall packe , couer , and cord vp your Apples , in such sort as you did your Peares , and there is no danger in the transportation of them , be it by shippe , cart , waggon , or horse-backe . If you be inforced to packe sundry sorts of Apples in one basket , sée that betwixt euery sort you lay a diuision of straw , or ferne , that when they are vnpackt , you may lay them againe seuerally : but if when they are vnpackt , for want of roome you are compeld to lay some sorts together , in any wise obserue to mixe those sorts together which are nearest of taste , likest of colour , and all of one continuance in lasting : as for the packing vp of fruit in hogsheads , or shooting them vnder hatches when you transport them by Sea , I like neither of the courses , for the first is too close , and nothing more then the want of ayre doth rot fruit , the other is subiect to much wet , when the breach of euery Sea indangereth the washing of the Apples , and nothing doth more certainely spoyle them . The times most vnseasonable for the transporting of fruit , is either in the month of March , or generally in any frosty weather , for if the sharpe coldenesse of those ayres doe touch the fruit , it presently makes them looke blacke , and riuelled , so that there is no hope of their continuance . The place where you shall lay your fruit must neither be too open , nor too close , yet rather close then open , it must by no meanes be low vpon the ground , nor in any place of moistnesse : for moisture bréedes fustinesse , and such naughty smells easily enter into the fruit , and taint the rellish thereof , yet if you haue no other place but some low cellar to lay your fruit in , then you shall raise shelues round about , the nearest not within two foote of the ground , and lay your Apples thereupon , hauing them first lyned , either with swéet Rye-straw , Wheate-straw , or dry ferne : as th●se vndermost roomes are not the best , so are the vppermost , if they be vnséeld , the worst of all other , because both the sunne , winde , and weather , peircing through the tiles , doth annoy and hurt the fruit : the best roome then is a well séeld chamber , whose windowes may be shut and made close at pleasure , euer obseruing with straw to defend the fruit from any moist stone wall , or dusty mudde wall , both which are dangerous annoyances . Now for the seperating of your fruit , you shall lay those nearest hand , which are first to be spent , as those which will last but till Alhallontide , as the Cisling , Wibourne , and such like , by themselues : those which will last till Christmas , as the Costard , Pome-water , Quéene-Apple , and such like : those which will last till Candlemas , as the Pome●de-roy , Goose-Apple , and such like , and those which will last all the yéere , as the Pippin , Duzin , Russetting , Peare-maine , and such like , euery one in his seuerall place , & in such order that you may passe from bed to bed to clense or cast forth those which be rotten or putrefied at your pleasure , which with all diligence you must doe , because those which are tainted will soone poyson the other , and therefore it is necessary as soone as you sée any of them tainted , not onely to cull them out , but also to looke vpon all the rest , and deuide them into thrée parts , laying the soundest by themselues , those which are least tainted by themselues , and those which are most tainted by themselues , and so to vse them all to your best benefit . Now for the turning of your longest lasting fruit , you shall know that about the latter end of December is the best time to beginne , if you haue both got and kept them in such sort as is before sayd , and not mixt fruit of more earely ripening amongst them : the second time you shall turne them , shall be about the end of February , and so consequently once euery month , till Penticost , for as the yéere time increaseth in heate so fruit growes more apt to rot : after Whitsontide you shall turne them once euery fortnight , alwayes in your turning making your heapes thinner and thinner ; but if the weather be frosty then stirre not your fruit at all , neither when the thaw is , for then the fruit being moist may by no meanes be touched : also in wet weather fruit will be a little dankish , so that then it must be forborne also , and therefore when any such moistnesse hapneth , it is good to open your windowes and let the ayre dry your fruit before it be turned : you may open your windowe any time of the yéere in open weather , as long as the sunne is vpon the skye , but not after , except in March onely , at what time the ayre and winde is so sharpe that it tainteth and riuelleth all sorts of fruits whatsoeuer . If the frost be very extreame , and you feare the indangering your fruit , it is good to couer them somewhat thicke with fine hay , or else to lay them couered all ouer either in Barley-chaffe , or dry Salte : as for the laying them in chests of Iuniper , or Cipresse , it is but a toy , and not worth the practise : if you hang Apples in nettes within the ayre of the fire it will kéepe them long , but they will be dry and withered , and will loose their best rellish . Now for the gathering , kéeping , ordering , and preseruing of Wardens , they are in all sorts and in all respects to be vsed as you doe vse your Peares , onely you are to consider that they are a fruit of a much stronger constitution , haue a much thicker skinne , and will endure much harder season : neither ought you to séeke to ripen them in hast , or before the ordinary time of their owne nature , and therefore to them you shall vse neither straw , ferne , nor hay , but onely dry boards to lay them vpon , and no otherwise . For your Medlars , you shall gather them about the midst of October , after such time as the frost hath nipt and bitten them , for before they will not be ready , or loosen from the stalke , and then they will be nothing ripe , but as hard as stones , for they neuer ripen vpon the trée , therefore as soone as you haue gathered them , you shall packe them into some close vessell , and couer them all ouer , and round about , with thicke woollen cloathes , and about the cloathes good store of hay , and some other waight of boards , or such like vpon them , all which must bring them into an extreame heate , without which they will neuer ripen kindely , because their ripenesse is indéed perfect rottennesse : and after they haue layne thus , at least a fornight , you shall then looke vpon them , and turning them ouer , such as you finde ripe you shall take away , the rest you shall let remaine still , for they will not ripen all at once , and those which are halfe ripe you shall also remoue into a third place , least if you should kéepe them together , they should beginne to grow mouldly before the other were ready ; and in the selfe same manner as you vse your Medlars , so you shall vse your Seruices , and they will ripen most kindely : or if you please to sticke them betwixt large clouen stickes , and to sprinckle a little olde beare vpon them , and so set them in a close roome , they will ripen as kindely as any other way whatsoeuer . Now for Quinces , they are a fruit which by no meanes you may place neare any other kinde of fruit , because their sent is so strong and peircing , that it will enter into any fruit , and cleane take away his naturall rellish : the time of their gathering is euer in October , and the méetest place to lay them in is where they may haue most ayre , so they may lye dry ( for wet they can by meanes indure , ) also they must not lye close , because the smell of them is both strong & vnwholsome : the beds whereon they must lye must be of swéet straw , and you must both turne them and shift them very often , or else they will rot spéedily : for the transporting or carying them any long iourney , you must vse them in all things as you vse your Peares , & the carriage will be safe . For Nuts , of what sort soeuer they be , you shall know they are ripe as soone as you perceiue them a little browne within the huske , or as it were ready to fall out of the same , the skill therefore in preseruing of them long from drynesse , is all that can be desired at the Fruiterers han●s : for as touching the gathering of them , there is no scruple to be obserued , more then to gather them cleane from the trée , with the helpe of hookes and such like , for as touching the bruising of them , the shell is defence sufficient . After they be gathered , you shall shale them , and take them cleane out of their huskes , and then for preseruing them from either Wormes or drynesse , it shall be good to lay them in some low cellar , where you may couer them with sand , being first put into great bagges or bladders : some french-men are of opinion that if you put them into vessels made of Wal-nut-trée , and mixe Iuy-berries amongst them , it will preserue them moist a long t●me : others thinke , but I haue found it vncertaine , that to preserue Nuts in Honey will kéepe them all the yéere as gréene , moist , and pleasant , as when they hung vpon the trée : The Dutch-men vse ( and it is an excellent practise ) to take the crusht Crabbes ( after your verdiuyce is strained out of them ) and to mixe it with their Nuts , and so to lay them in heapes , and it will preserue them long : or otherwise if they be to be transported , to put them into barrells and to lay one layre of crusht Crabbes , and another of Nuts , vntill the barrell be filled , and then to close them vp , and set them where they may stand coole . But aboue all these foresayd experiments , the best way for the preseruing of Nuts is to put them into cleane earthen pots , and to mire with them good store of salt and then closing the pots close , to set them in some coole cellar , and couer them all ouer with sand , and there is no doubt but they will kéepe coole , pleasant , and moist , vntill new come againe , which is a time fully conuenient . Now to conclude , for the kéeping of Grapes , you shall first vnderstand that the best time for their gathering is in the wane of the Moone , and about the midst of October , as for the knowledge of his ripenesse it is euer at such time as his first colour is cleane altered , for all Grapes before they be ripe are of a déepe , thicke , greene , colour , but after they be ripe , they are either of a blewish redde , or of a bright shining pale gréene . Now for the preseruing them for our english vse , which is but onely for a fruit-dish at our Tables , for neither our store , nor our soyle , affords vs any for the wine-presse , some thinke it good , after they are gotten , to lay them in fine dry sand , or to glasse them vp in close glasses , where the ayre cannot peirce , will kéepe them long , both full , plumpe , and swéet , but in my conceit the best course is after they are gotten to hang them vpon strings bunch by bunch , in such places of your house as they may take the ayre of the fire , and they will last longest , and kéepe the swéetest . CHAP. X. Of the making of Cyder , or Perry . CYder is a certaine liquor or drinke made of the iuyce of Apples , and Perrye the like , made of Peares , they are of great vse in France , and very wholsome for mans body , especially at the Sea , and in hot Countries : for they are coole and purgatiue , and doe preuent burning agues : with vs here in England Cyder is most made in the West parts , as about Deuon-shire & Cornwaile , & Perry in Worcester-shire , Glocester-shire , & such like , where indéede the greatest store of those kindes of fruits are to be found : the manner of making them is , after your fruit is gotten , you shall take euery Apple , or Peare , by it selfe , and looking vpon them , picke them cleane from all manner of filthinesse , as brui●ings , rottennesse , worme-eating , and such like , neither leane vpon them any stalkes , or the blacke buddes which are and grow vpon the tops of the fruit , which done you shall put them in to some very cleane vessell , or trough , and with béetells , made for the purpose , bruise or crush the Apples or Peares in péeces , & so remoue them into other cleane vessells , till all the fruit be bruised : then take a bagge of hayre-cloath , made at least a yard , or thrée quarters , square , and filling it full of the crusht fruit , put it in a presse of woode , made for the purpose , and presse out all the iuyce and moisture out of the fruit , turning and tossing the bagge vp and downe , vntill there be no more moisture to runne forth , and so baggefull after baggefull cease not vntill you haue prest all : wherein you are especially to obserue , that your vessells into which you straine your fruit be excéeding neate , swéet , and cleane , and there be no place of ill sauour , or annoyance neare them , for the liquour is most apt , especially Cyder , to take any infection . As soone as your liquour is prest forth and hath stoode to settle , about twelue houres , you shall then turne it vp into swéet hogsheads , as those which haue had in them last , either White-wine or Clarret , as for the Sacke vessell it is tollerable , but not excellent : you may also if you please make a small long bagge of fine linnen cloath , and filling it full of the powder of Cloues , Mace , Cynamon , Ginger , and the dry pils of Lemons , and hang it with a string at the bung-hole into the vessell , and it will make either the Cyder , or Perry , to tast as pleasantly as if it were Renish-wine , and this being done you shall clay vp the bung-hole with clay and salt mixt together , so close as is possible . And thus much for the making of Perry or Cyder . CHAP. XI . Of the Hoppe-garden , and first of the ground and situation thereof . THat the Hoppe is of great vse and commoditie in this kingdome , both the Beare , which is the generall and perfect drinke of our Nation , and our dayly traffique , both with France , the low-Countries , and other nations , for this commoditie , is a continuall testimony , wherefore the first thing to be considered of in this worke , is the goodnesse and aptnesse of the ground for the bringing forth of the fruit thereof , wherein I thus farre consent with Maister Scot , that I doe not so much respect the writings , opinions , and demonstrations , of the Gréeke , Latine , or French authors , who neuer were acquainted with our soyles , as I doe the dayly practise and experience which I collect , both from my owne knowledge , and the labours of others my Country-men , best séene and approued in this Art : therefore to come to my purpose , you shal vnderstand that the light sand , whether it be redde or white , being simple and vnmixed is most vnfit for the planting of Hoppes , because that through the barrainenesse , it neither hath comfort for the roote , nor through his seperate lightnesse , any strong hould to maintaine and kéepe vp the poales : likewise the most fertill rich , blackeclay , which of all soyles is the best and most fruitfull , is not to be allowed for a Hoppe garden , because his fatnesse and iuyce is so strong that the roote being as it were ouer-fedde , doth make the branches bring forth leaues in such infinite abundance that they leaue neither strength nor place for the fruit , either to knit , or put forth his treasure , as I haue séene by experience in many places : as for the earth which is of a morish , blacke , wet nature , and lyeth low , although I haue often times séene good Hoppes to grow thereupon , being well trencht , and the hils cast high to the best aduantage , yet it is not the principall ground of all others , because it is neuer long lasting , but apt to decay and grow past his strength of bearing . The grounds then which I haue generally séene to beare the best Hoppes , and whose natures doe the longest continue with such fruit , are those mixt earthes whi●h are clayes with clayes , as blacke with white , or clayes and sands of any sorts , wherein the soyle is so corrected as neither too much fatnesse doth suffocate , nor too much leannesse doth pine : for I had euer rather haue my Hoppe-garden desire increase , then contiunally labour in abatement . And although some doe excéedingly condemne the chauke-ground for this vse , yet I haue not at any time séene better Hoppes , or in more plenty , then in such places , as at this day may be séene in many places about Hartford-shire . To conclude , though your best mixt earths bring forth the best Hoppes , yet there is no soyle , or earth , of what nature soeuer it be ( if it lye frée from inundation ) but will bring forth good Hoppes , if it be put into the hands of an experienced workman . Now , for the situation or site of your Hoppe-garden : you shall so neare as you can place it neare some couer or shelter , as either of hils , houses , high-walles , woodes or trées , so those woodes or trées be not so neare that th●y may drop vpon your Hoppe hils , for that will kill them : also the nearer it is planted to your dwelling house it is somuch the better , both because the vigilance of your owne eye is a good guarde thereunto , and also the labours of your work-Maister will be more carefull and diligent . A Hop-garden as it delighteth much in the pleasantnesse of the sunne , so it cannot endure by any meanes , the sharpenesse of the windes , frosts , or Winter weather , and therefore your onely care is your defence and shelter . For the bignesse of your ground , it must be ordered according to your abillitie or p●ace of trade for that commo●itie , for if you shall haue them but for your owne vse , then a roo●e or two roodes will be inough , albeit your house kéeping match with Nobillitie : but if you haue them for a more parti●uler profit , then you may take an Aker , two or thrée , according to your owne discretion ; wherein you shall euer kéepe these obseruations : that one mans labour cannot attend aboue two thousand fiue hundred hils , that euery roode will beare two hundred and fiftie hils , euery hill beare at least two pounds and an halfe of Hoppes , ( which is the iust quantitie that will serue to brew one quarter of Malt ) and that euery hundred waight of Hoppes , is at the least , in a reasonable yéere , worth foure-nobles the hundred : so that euery roode of ground thus imployed , cannot be lesse worth , at the meanest reckoning , then sixe pounds by the yéere : for if the ground be principall good for the purpose , and well ordered , the profit will be much greater , in as much as the bells of the Hoppes will be much greater , full , and more waighty : And thus much for the ground and situation . CHAP. XII . Of the ordering of the Garden , and placing of the Hils . AS soone as you haue chosen out your platforme of ground , you shal either by ploughing , or digging , or by both , make it as flat & leuell as is possible , vnlesse it be any thing subiect vnto water , and then you shall giue it some small desent , and with little tr●●●●es conuaye the water from annoying it : you shall also the yéere before you either make hill or plant it with Hoppe-rootes , sowe it all ouer with hempe , which will not onely kill , and stifle all sorts of wéeds , but also rot the gréene-swarth , and make the mould mellow , and apt to receiue the rootes when they come to be planted . Now , as soone as your ground is thus prepared , you shall then take a line , and with it measure your ground ouerthwart , and to euery hill allow at least thrée foote of ground euery way , and betwixt hill and hill , at the least sixe foote distance : and when you haue marked thus the number of thirty or forty places , where your hils shall be placed , intending euer that the time of yéere for this worke must be about the beginning of Aprill , you shall then in the center , or midde part of these places made for the site of your hils , digge small square holes of a foote square each way , and a full foote déepe , and in these holes you shall set your Hoppe-rootes , that is to say , in euery hole at least thrée rootes , and these thrée rootes you shall ioyne together in such wise that the toppes of them may be of one equall height , and agréeing with the face or vpper part of the earth , you shall set them straight and vpright , and not seperating them , as many doe , and setting at each corner of the hole a roote , neither shall you twist them , and set both ends vpward , nor lay them flat or crosse-wise in the earth , neither shall you make the hils first and set the rootes after , nor immediatly vpon the setting cast great hils vpon them , all which are very vilde wayes for the setting of Hoppes , but , as before I sayd , hauing ioyned your rootes together , you shall place them straight and vpright , and so holding them in one hand , with the other put the mou●ds close , firme , and perfectly about them , especially to each corner of the hole , which done you shall likewise couer the sets themselues all ouer with fine moulds , at least two fingers thicke , and in this sort you shall plant all your garden quite ouer , making the sites for your hill to stand in rowes and rankes , in such order that you may haue euery way betwéene the hils small alleyes and passages , wherein you may goe at pleasure from hill to hill , without any trouble or annoyance , according to that forme which I haue before prescribed touching the placing of your Apple-trées in each seuerall quarter in your Orchard : and herein you are to vnderstand , that in this first yéere of planting your Hoppe-garden you shall by no meanes fashion or make any great hils , but onely raise that part of the earth where your plants are set , some two or thrée fingers higher then the ordinary ground . Now before I procéede any further , I thinke it not amisse to speake some thing touching the choise , gathering and trimming of Hoppe-rootes : wherefore you shall vnderstand that about the latter end of March is the best gathering of Hoppe-rootes , which so neare as you can you shall select out of some garden of good reputation , which is both carefully kept , and by a man of good knowledge , for there euery thing being preserued in his best perfection , the rootes will be the greatest and most apt to take : and in the choise of your rootes you shall euer chuse those which are the greatest , as namely , such as are at the least thrée or foure inches about , & ten inches long , let euery roote containe about thrée ioynts , and no more , and in any case let them be the cyons of the last yéeres growth : if they be perfectly good they haue a great gréene stalke with redde streakes , and a hard , broad , long , gréene , bell ; if they be otherwise , as namely , wilde-Hoppes , then they are small and slender , like thriddes , their colour is all redde , euen when it is at least thrée yards high , whereas the best Hoppe carieth his reddish colour not thrée foote from the earth . Now hauing gotten such rootes as are good and fit for your purpose , if the season of the weather , or other necessitie hinder you from presently setting them , you shall then either lay them in some puddle , neare to your garden , or else bury them in the ground , vntill fit time for their planting : and of the two it is better to bury them then lay them in puddle , because if you so let them lye aboue xxiiij . houres , the rootes will be spoyled . Now after you haue in manner aforeshewed , planted your garden with rootes , it shall not be amisse , if the place be apt to such annoyance , to pricke vpon the site of euery hill a few sharpe Thornes to defend them from the scratching of poultry , or such like , which euer are busie to doe misch●ife : yet of all house-fowle Géese be the worst , but if your fence be as if ought , high , strong , and close , it will both preuent their harme and this labour . Next vnto this worke is the placing of Poales , of which we will first speake of the choise thereof , where●● if I discent from the opinion of other men , yet imagine I set downe no Oracle , but referre you to the experience o● the practise , and so make your owne discreation the arbiter betwéene our discentions . It is the opinion of some● that Alder-poales are most proper and fit for the Hoppe-garden , both that the Hoppe taketh , as they say , a certaine naturall loue to that woode , as also that the roughnesse of the rinde is a stay & benefit to the growth of the Hoppe : to all which I doe not disagrée , but that there should be found Alder-poales of that length , as namely , xvj . or xviij . foote long , nine , or ten , inches in compasse , and with all rush-growne , straight , and fit for this vse , séemeth to mée as much as a miracle , because in my life I haue not beheld the like , neither doe I thinke our kingdome can afford● it , vnlesse in some such especiall place where they are purposely kept and maintained , more to shew the art of their maintenance , then the excellency of their natures : in this one benefit , and doutlesse where they are so preserued , the cost of their preseruation amounteth to more then the goodnesse of their extraordinary quallitie , which mine author defends to the contrary , giuing them a larger prerogatiue , in that they are cheaper to the purse , more profitable to the plant , and lesse consumption to the common-wealth : but I greatly doubt in the approbation , and therefore mine aduise is not to rely onelye vpon the Alder , and for his preheminence imagine all other poales insufficient : but be assured that either , the Oake-poale , the Ashe , the Béeche , the Aspe , or Maple , are euery way as good , as profitable , and by many degrées much longer lasting . Now , if it be so that you happen to liue in the champian Country , as for the most part Northampton●shire , Oxford-shire , some parts of Leycester and Rutland are , or in the wet and low Countries , as Holland , and Kesten in Lyncolne-shire , or the I le of Elye in Cambridge-shire , all which places are very barraine of woode , and yet excellent soyles to beare Hoppes , rather then to loose the commoditie of the Hoppe-garden I wish you to plant great store of Willowes , which will afforde you poales as sufficient as any of the other whatsoeuer , onely they are not so long lasting , and yet with carefull and dry keeping , I haue séene them last full out seauen yéeres , a time reasonably sufficient for any young woode , for such a vse . Thus you sée the curiositie is not very great of what woode so euer your poale be , so it be of young and cleane growth , rush-growne , ( that is to say , biggest at the neather end ) eightéene foote in length , and ten inches in compasse . These poales you shall cut and prepare betwixt the feast of Al-Saints , and Christmas , and so pile them vp in some dry place , where they may take no wet , vntill it be midde-Aprill , at which time ( your Hoppes being shot out of the ground at least thrée quarters of a yarde , so that you may discerne the principall cyons which issue from the principall rootes ) you shall then bring your poales into the garden , and lay them along in the alleyes , by euery hill so many poales as shall be sufficient for the maine branches , which happely the first yéere will not be aboue two or thrée poales at the most to a hill , but in processe of time more , as foure or fiue , according to the prosperitie of the plants , and the largenesse of the hils . After you haue thus layd your poales , you shall then beginne to set them vp in this sort : first , you shall take a gaue-locke , or crow of iron , and strike it into the earth so neare vnto the roote of the Hoppe as is possible , prouided alwayes that you doe not bruise , or touch the roote , and so stroake after stroake , ●ease not striking till you haue made a hoale at least two foote déepe , and make them a little slantwise inward towards the hill , that the poales in their standing may shoote outwards and hould their greatest distance in the toppes : this done you shall place the poales in those hoales , thus made with the iron crow , and with another péece of woode , made rammer-wise , that is to say , as bigge at the neather ●nd as the biggest part of the poale , or somewhat more , you shall ramme in the poales , and beate the earth firme and hard about them : alwayes prouided , that you touch not any branch , or as little as you may beate with your rammer within betwéene the poales , onely on the out-side make them so fast that the winde , or weather , may not disorder or blow them downe : then lay to the bottome of euery poale the branch which shall ascend it , and you shall sée in a short space , how out of their owne natures , they will imbrace and climbe about them . This instrument is not to be discommended , but to be held of good vse , either in binding grounds where the earth hard●eth and houldeth the poale more then fast , or in the strength and heate of summer , when the drynesse of the mould will by no meanes suffer the poale to part from it : but otherwise it is néedlesse and may without danger be omitted . As soone as you haue sufficiently set euery hill with poales , and that there is no disorder in your worke , you shall when the Hoppes beginne to climbe , note if their be any cyons or branches which doe forsake the poales , and rather shoote alongst the ground then looke vp to their supporters , and all such as you shall so finde , you shall as before I sayd , either with soft gréene rushes , or the gréene barke of Elder , tye them gently vnto the poales , and winde them about , in the same course that the sunne goes , as oft as conueniently you can : and this you shall doe euer after the dew is gone from the ground , and not before , and this must be done with all possible speede , for that cyon which is the longest before it take vnto the poale is euer the worst and brings forth his fruit in the worst season . Now , as touching the making of your hils , you shall vnderstand that although generally they are not made the first yéere , yet it is not amisse if you omit that scruple , and beginne to make your hils as soone as you haue placed your poales , for if your industry be answerable to the desert of the labour , you shall reape as good profit the first yéere , as either the second or the third . To beginne therefore to make your hils , you shall make you an instrument like a stubbing Hoe , which is a toole wherewith labourers stubbe rootes out of decayed woode-land grounds , onely this shall be somewhat broader and thinner , somewhat in fashion ( though twice so bigge ) vnto a Coopers Addes , with a shaft at least foure foote long : some onely for this purpose vse a fine paring spade , which is euery way as good , and as profitable , the fashion of which is in this figure . With this paring spade , or hoe , you shall pare vp the gréene-swarth and vppermost earth , which is in the alleyes betwéene the hils , and lay it vnto the rootes of the Hoppes , raising them vp like small Mole-hils , and so monthly increasing them all the yéere through , make them as large as the site of your ground will suffer , which is at least foure or fiue foote ouerthwart in the bottome , and so high as conueniently that height will carry : you shall not by any meanes this first yéere decay any cyons or branches which spring from the hils , but maintaine them in their growth , and suffer them to climbe vp the poales , but after the first yéere is expired you shall not suffer aboue two or thrée cyons , at the most , to rise vpon one poale . After your hi●s are made , which as before I sayd would be at least foure or fiue foote square in the bottome , and thrée foote high , you shall then diligently euery day attend your garden , and if you finde any branches that being risen more then halfe way vp the poales , doe then forsake them and spread outward , dangling downe , then you shall either with the helpe of a high stoole , on which standing you may reach the toppe of the poale , or else with a small forckt sticke , put vp the branch , and winde it about the poale : you shall also be carefull that no wéeds or other filthinesse grow about the rootes of your Hoppes to choake them , but vpon the first discouery to destroy them . CHAP. XIII . Of the gathering of Hoppes , and the preseruing of the Poales . TOuching the gathering of Hoppes you shall vnderstand that after Saint Margarets day they beginne to blossome , if it be in hot and rich soyles , but otherwise not till Lammas : likewise in the best soyles they bell at Lammas , in the worst at Michaelmas , and in the best earth they are full ripe at Michaelmas , in the worst at Martillmas ; but to know when they are ripe indeede , you shall perceiue the séede to loose his gréene colour , and looke as browne as a Hares backe , wherefore then you shall with all dilligence gather them , and because they are a fruit that will endure little or no delay , as being ready to fall as ●oone as they be ripe , and because the exchange of weather may bréede change in your worke , you shall vpon the first aduantage of faire weather , euen so soone as you shall sée the dewe exhaled and drawne from the earth , get all the ayde of Men , Women , and children which haue any vnderstanding , to helpe you , and then hauing some conuenient empty barne , or shedde , made either of boards or canuas , neare to the garden , in which you shall pull your Hoppes , you shall then beginne at the nearest part of the garden , and with a sharpe garden knife cut the stalkes of the Hoppes asunder close by the toppes of the hils ; and then with a straite forke of ●●on , made broad and sharpe , for the purpose , shone vp all the Hoppes , and leaue the p●a●es naked . Then hauing labouring persons for the purpose , ●●t them cary them vnto the place where they are to be puld ; and in any ●ase cut no more then presently is caryed away as fast as they are cut , least if a shower of raine should happen to fa●l , and those being cut and taking wet , are in danger of spoyling . You shall prouide that those which pull your Hoppes be persons of good discretion , who must not pull them one by one , but stripe them roundly through their hands into baskets , mixing the young budds and small leaues with them , which are as good as any part of the Hoppe whatsoeuer . After you haue pulled all your Hoppes and carried them into such conuenient dry roomes as you haue prepared for that purpose , you shall then spread them vpon cleane floares , so thinne as may be , that the ayre may passe thorrow them , least lying in heapes they sweat , and so mould , before you can haue leasure to dry them . After your Hoppes are thus ordered , you shall then cleanse your garden of all such Hoppe-straw , and other trash , as in the gathering was scattered therein : then shall you plucke vp all your Hoppe-poales , in manner before shewed , and hauing either some dry boarded house , or shed , made for the purpose , pile then one vpon another , safe from winde or weather , which howsoeuer some that would haue their experience , like a Collessus , séeme greater then it is , doe disalow , yet it is the best manner of kéeping of poales , and well worthy the charge : but for wan● of such a house , it shall not be amisse to take first your Hoppe-straw , and lay it a good thicknesse vpon the ground , and with sixe strong stakes , driuen slant-wise into the earth , so as the vppermost ends may be inward one to another , lay then your Hoppe-poales betwéene the stakes , and pile them one vpon another , drawing them narrower and narrower to the top , and then couer them all ouer with more Hoppe-straw , and so let them rest till the next March , at which time you shall haue new occasion to vse them . As soone as you haue piled vp your Hoppe-poales , dry and close , then you shall about mid-Nouember following throw downe your hils , and lay all your rootes bare , that the sharpenesse of the season may nip them , and kéepe them from springing too earely : you shall also then bring into the garden olde Cow-dunge , which is at least two yéeres olde , for no new dunge is good , and this you shall lay in some great heape in some conuenient place of the garden vntill Aprill , at which time , after you haue wound your Hoppes about your poales , you shall then bestow vpon euery hill two or thrée spade-full of the Manure mixt with earth , which will comfort the plant and make it spring pleasantly . After your hils are puld downe , you shall with your garden spade , or your hoe , vndermine all the earth round about the roote of the Hoppe , till you come to the principall rootes thereof , and then taking the youngest rootes in your hand , and shaking away the earth , you shall sée how the new rootes grow from the olde sets , then with a sharpe knife cut away all those rootes as did spring the yéere before , out of your sets , within an inch and an halfe of the same , but euery yéere after the first you shall cut them close by the olde rootes . Now , if you sée any rootes which doe grow straight downward , without ioynts , those you shall not cut at all , for they are great nourishers of the plant , but if they grow outward , or side-wayes , they are of contrary natures , and must necessarily be cut away . If any of your Hoppes turne wilde , as oft it happens , which you shall know by the perfect rednesse of the branch , then you shall cut it quite vp , and plant a new roote in his place . After you haue cut and trimmed all your rootes , then you shall couer them againe , in such sort as you were taught at the first planting them , and so let them abide till their due time for poaling . CHAP. XIIII . Of drying , and not drying of Hoppes , and of packing them when they are dried . ALthough there be much curiositie in the drying of Hoppes as well in the temperature of heate ( which hauing any extremitie , as either of heate , or his contrary , bréedeth disorder in the worke ) as also in the framing of the Ost or furnace after many new moulds and fashions , as variable as mens wits and experiences , yet because innouations and incertainty doth rather perplexe then profit , I will shunne , as much as in me lyeth , from loading the memory of the studious Husbandman with those stratagems which disable his vnderstanding from the attaining of better perfection , not disalowing any mans approued knowledge , or thinking that because such a man can mend smoking Chimnyes , therefore none but hée shall haue license to make Chimnyes , or that because some men can melt Mettall without winde , therefore it shall be vtterly vnlawfull to vse bellowes : these violent opinions I all together disacknowledge , and wish euery one the liberty of his owne thoughts , and for mine English Husband , I will shew him that way to dry his Hoppes which is most fit for his profit , safe , easie , and without extraordinary expences . First then to speake of the time which is fittest for the drying of your Hoppes , it is immediately as soone as they are gotten , if more vrgent occasions doe not delay the businesse , which if they happen , then you haue a forme before prescribed how to preserue them from mouldinesse and putrifaction till you can compasse fit time to effect the worke in . The manner of drying them is vpon a Kilne , of which there be two sorts , that is to say , an English Kilne , and a French Kilne : the English Kilne being composed of woode , lath , and clay , and therefore subiect to some danger of fire , the French , of bricke , lime , and sand , and therefore safe , close , and without all perill , and to be preferred much before the other : yet because I haue hereafter more occasion to speake of the nature , fashion , and edifice of Kilnes in that part of this Uolumne where I intreate of Malting , I will cease further to mention them then to say that vpon a Kilne is the best drying your Hoppes , after this manner , hauing finely bedded your Kilne with Wheate-straw , you shall lay on your hayre cloath , although some disal●ow it , but giue no reason therefore , yet it cannot be hurtfull in any degrée , for it neither distasteth the Hoppes , nor defendeth them from the fire , making the worke longer then it would , but it preserueth both the Hoppes from filthynesse , and their séede from losse : when your hayre-cloath is spread , you sh●ll cause one to deliuer you vp your Hoppes in baskets , which you shall spread vpon the cloath , all ouer the Kilne , at the least eight inches thicke , and then comming downe , and going to the hole of the Kilne , you shall with a little dry straw kindle the fire , and then maintaining it with more straw , you shall kéepe a fire a little more feruent then for the drying of a kilne-full of Malt , being assured that the same quantitie of fuell , heate , and time , which dryeth a kilne-full of Malt , will also dry a kilne-full of Hoppes , and if your Kilne will dry twenty strikes , or bushels of Malt at one drying , then it will dry forty of Hoppes , because being layd much thicker the quantitie can be no lesse then doubled , which is a spéede all together sufficient , and may very well serue to dry more Hoppes th●n any one man hath growing in this kingdome . Now , for as much as some men doe not a●ow to dry Hoppes with straw , but rather preferre woo●e , and of woo●e still to chuse the gréen●st , yet I am of a contrary opinion , for I know by experience that the smoake wh●ch procéedeth from woode , ( especially if it be gr●en● woode ) being a strong and sharpe vapour , doth so taint 〈◊〉 infect the Hoppes that when those Hoppes come to be brewed with , they giue the drinke a smoakie taste , euen as if the Malt it selfe had beene woode-dryed : the vnpleasantnesse whereof I leaue to the iudgement of them that haue trauelled in York-shire , where , for the most part , is nothing but woode dryed Malt onely . That you may know when your Hoppes are dry inough , you shall take a small long sticke , and stirring the Hoppes too and fro with it , if the Hoppes doe russell and make a light noyse , each as it were seperating one from another , then they are altogether dry inough , but if in any part you finde them heauy or glowing one to another , then they haue not inough of the fire : also when they are sufficiently and moderately dryed they are of a bright-browne colour , little or nothing altered from that they hold when they were vpon the stalke , but if they be ouer dryed , then their colour will be redde : and if they were not well ordered before they were dryed , but suffered either to take wet or mould , then they will looke blacke when they are dry . There be some which are of opinion that if you doe not dry your Hoppes at all , it shall be no losse , but it is an errour most grose , for if they be not dryed , there is neither profit in their vse , nor safty in preseruing them . As soone as your Hoppes are sufficiently dryed , you shall by the plucking vp of the foure corners of your hayre-cloath thrust all your Hoppes together , and then putting them into baskets , carry them into such dry places as you haue prepared of purpose to lay them in , as namely , either in dry-fats , or in garners , made either of plaster , or boards : and herein you shall obserue to packe them close and hard together , which will be a meanes that if any of them be not dry , yet the heate they shall get by such lying will dry them fully and make them fit for seruice . Now to conclude , if your store of Hoppes be so great that you shall trade or make Marchandize of them , then either to conuay them by land or Sea , it is best that you packe them into great bagges of canuas , made in fashion of those bagges which woole-men vse , and call them pockets , but not being altogether so large : these bagges you shall open , and either hang vp betwéene some crosse-beames , or else let downe into some lower floare , and then putting in your Hoppes cause a man to goe into the bagge and tread downe the Hoppes , so hard as is possible , pressing downe basket-full after basket-full , till the bagge be filled , euen vnto the toppe , and then with an extraordinary packe-thridde , sowing the open end of the bagge close together , let euery hollow place be crammed with Hoppes , whilst you can get one hand-full to goe in , and so hauing made euery corner strong and fast , let them lye dry till you haue occasion either to shippe or cart them . And thus much for the ordering of Hoppes , and their vses . CHAP. XV. The office of the Gardiner , and first of the Earth , Situation , and fencing of a Garden for pleasure . THere is to be required at the hands of euery perfect Gardiner thrée especiall vertues , that is to say , Diligence , Industry , and Art : the two first , as namely , Diligence ( vnder which word I comprehend his loue , care , and delight in the vertue hee professeth ) and Industry ( vnder which word I conclude his labour , paine , and study , which are the onely testimonies of his perf●ction ) hée must reape from Nature : for , if hée be not inclined , euen from the strength of his blood to this loue and labour , it is impossible he should euer proue an absolute gardiner : the latter , which containeth his skill , habit , and vnderstanding in what hée professeth , I doubt not but hée shall gather from the abstracts or rules which shall follow here after in this Treatise , so that where nature , and this worke shall concurre in one subiect , there is no doubt to be made , but the professor shall in all points , be able to discharge a sufficient dutie . Now , for as much as all our antient and forraine writers ( for wée are very sleightly beholding to our selues for th●se indeauours ) are excéeding curious in the choise of earth , and situation of the plot of ground which is méete for the garden : yet I , that am all English Husbandman , and know our soyles out of the worthinesse of their owne natur●s doe as it were rebell against forraine imitation , thinking their owne vertues are able to propound their owne rules : and the rather when I call into my remembrance , that in all the forraine places I haue séene , there is none more worthy then our owne , and yet none ordered like our owne , I cannot be induced to follow the rules of Italie , vnlesse I were in Italie , neither those of France , vnlesse I dwelt in France , nor those of Germany except in Germany I had my habitation , knowing that the too much heate of the one , or the too much coldnesse of the other , must rather confound then help in our temperate climate : whence it comes , that our english booke-knowledge in these cases is both disgraced and condemned , euery one fayling in his experiments , because he is guided by no home-bredde , but a stranger ; as if to reade the english tongue there were none better then an Italian Pedant . This to auoide , I will neither begge ayde nor authoritie from strangers , but reuerence them as worthies and fathers of their owne Countries . To speake therefore first of the ground which is fit for the garden , albeit the best is best worthy , the labour leaft , and the profit most certaine , yet it is not méete that you refuse any earth whatsoeuer , both because a garden is so profitable , necessary , and such an ornament and grace to euery house and house-kéeper , that the dwelling place is lame and maymed if it want that goodly limbe , and beauty . Besides , if no gardens should be planted but in the best and richest soyles , it were infinite the losse we should sustaine in our priuate profit , and in the due commendations , fit for many worthy workmen , who haue reduced the worst and barrainest earths to as rare perfection and profit as if they had béene the onely soyles of this kingdome : and for mine owne part , I doe not wonder either at the worke of Art or Nature , when I behould in a goodly , rich , and fertill soyle , a garden adorned with all the delights and delicacies which are within mans vnderstanding , because the naturall goodnesse of the earth ( which not induring to be idle ) will bring forth whatsoeuer is cast into her : but when I behould vpon a barraine , dry , and deiected earth , such as the Peake-hils , where a man may behould Snow all summer , or on the East-mores , whose best hearbage is nothing but mosse , and iron stone , in such a place , I say , to behould a delicate , rich , and fruitfull garden , it shewes great worthinesse in the owner , and infinite Art and industry in the workeman , and makes me both admire and loue the begetters of such excellencies . But to returne to my purpose touching the choise of your earth for a garden , sith no house can conueniently be without one , and that our English Nation is of that great popularitie , that not the worst place thereof but is abundantly inhabited , I thinke it méete that you refuse no earth whatsoeuer to plant your garden vpon , euer obseruing this rule , that the more barraine it is , the more cost must be bestowed vpon it , both in Manuring , digging , and in trenching , as shall be shewed hereafter , and the more rich it is , lesse cost of such labour , and more curiositie in wéeding , proyning , and trimming the earth : for , as the first is too slow , so the latter is too swift , both in her increase and multiplication . Now , for the knowledge of soyles , which is good , and which is badde , I haue spoken sufficiently already in that part which intreateth of Tillage , onely this one caueat I will giue you , as soone as you haue markt out your garden-plot , you shall turne vp a sodde , and taking some part of the fresh mould , champe it betwéene your téeth in your mouth , and if it taste swéetish then is the mould excellent good and fit to receiue either seedes or pl●nts , without much Manuring , but if it taste salt or bitter , then it is a great signe of barrainenesse , and must of necessitie be corrected with Manure : for saltnesse sheweth much windinesse , which choaketh and stifleth the séede , and bitternesse that vnnaturall heate which b●asteth it before it sprout . Now , for the situation of the garden-plot for pleasure , you shall vnderstand that it must euer be placed so neare vnto the dwelling house as is possible , both because the eye of the owner may be a guard and support from inconueniences , as also that the especiall roomes and prospects of the house may be adorned , perfumed , and inriched , with the delicate proportions , odorifferous smells , and wholsome ayres which shall ascend and vaporate from the same , as may more amply be séene in that former Chapter , where modelling forth the Husbandmans house , I shew you the site and place for his Garden , onely you must diligently obserue , that neare vnto this garden doe not stand any h●uells , stackes of hay , or Corne , which ouer-pearing the walls , or fence , of the same , may by reason of winde , or other occasion , annoy the same with straw , chaffe , séedes , or such like filthinesse , which doth not onely blemish the beauty thereof , but is also naturally very hurtfull and cank●rous to all plants whatsoeuer . Within this garden plot would be also either some Well , Pumpe , Conduit , Pond , or Cesterne for water , sith a garden , at many times of the yéere , requireth much watering : & this place for water you shall order and dispose according to your abillitie , and the nature of the soyle , as thus : if both your reputation , and your wealth be of the lowest account , if then your garden aford you a plaine Well , comely couered , or a plaine Pump , it shall be sufficient , or if for want of such springs you digge a fayre Pond in some conuenient part thereof , or else ( whi●h is much better ) erect a Cesterne of leade , into which by pippes may discend all the raine-water which falls about any part of the house , it will serue for your purpose : but if God haue bestowed vpon you a greater measure of his blessings , both in wealth & account , if then insteade of either Well , Pumpe , Pond , or Cesterne , you erect Conduits , or continuall running Fountaines , composed of Antique workes , according to the curiositie of mans inuention , it shall be more gallant and worthy : and these Conduits or water-courses , you may bring in pippes of leade from other remote or more necessary places of water springs , standing aboue the leuell of your garden , as euery Artist in the profess●on of such workes can more amply declare vnto you , onely for mée let it be sufficient to let you vnderstand that euery garden would be accompanied with water . Also you shall haue great care that there adioyne not vnto your garden-plot any common-shewers , stinking or muddy dikes , dung-hils , or such like , the annoyance of whose smells and euill vapors doth not onely cor●upt and bréede infection in man , but also cankereth , killeth and consumeth all manner of plants , especially those which are most pleasant , fragrant , and odorifferous , as being of tenderest nature and qualitie : and for this cause diuers will not alow the moating of garden-plots about , imagining that the ouer great moistnesse thereof , and the strong smells which doe arise from the mudde in the Summer season , doe corrupt and putrifie the hearbes and plants within the compasse of the same , but I am not altogether of that opinion , for if the water be swéet , or the channell thereof sandy or grauelly , then there is no such scruple to be taken : but if it be contrary , then it is with all care to be auoyded , because it is euer a Maxime in this case , that your garden-plot must euer be compassed with the pleasantest and swéet●st ayre that may be . The windes which you shall generally defend from your garden , are the Easterne windes and the Northerne , because they are sharpest , coldest , and bring with them tempers of most vnseasonablenesse , & albeit in Italie , Spaine , and such like hot Countries , they rather defend away the Westerne and Southerne winde , giuing frée passage to the East and North , yet with England it may not be so , because the naturall coldenes of our Climate is sufficient without any assistance to further bitternesse , our best industry being to be imployed rather to get warmth , which may nourish and bring forth our labours , then any way to diminish or weaken the same . This plot of ground also would lye , as neare as you can , at the foote or bottome of an hill , both that the hill may defend the windes and sharpe weather from the same , as also that you may haue certaine ascents or risings of state , from leuell to leuell , as was in some sort before shewed in the plot for the Orchard , and shall be better declared in the next Chapter . CHAP. XVI . Of the fashion of the garden-plot for pleasure , the Alleyes , Quarters , Digging and Dungging of the same . AFter you haue chosen out and fenced your garden-plot , according as is before sayd , you shall then beginne to fashion and proportion out the same , sith in the conuayance remaineth a great part of the gardiners art . And herein you shall vnderstand that there be two formes of proportions belonging to the garden , the first , onely beautifull , as the plaine , and single square , contayning onely foure quarters , with his large Alleyes euery way , as was discribed before in the Orchard : the other both beautifull and stately , as when there is one , two or thrée leuelled squares , each mounting seauen or eight sleppes one aboue another , and euery square contayning foure seuerall Quarters with their distinct and seuerall Alleyes of equall breadth and proportion ; placing in the center of euery square , that is to say , where the foure corners of the foure Quarters doe as it were neighbour and méete one another , either a Conduit of antique fashion , a Standard of some vnusuall deuise , or else some Dyall , or other Piramed , that may grace and beautifie the garden . And herein I would haue you vnderstand that I would not haue you to cast euery square into one forme or fashion of Quarters or Alleyes , for that would shew little varytie or inuention in Art , but rather to cast one in plaine Squares , another in Tryangulars , another in roundalls , & so a fourth according to the worthinesse of conceite , as in some sort you may behould by these figures , which questionlesse when they are adorned with their ornaments , will breed infinite delight to the beholders . The Plaine Square . The Square Triangular or circular . The Square of eight Diamonds . From the modell of these Squares , Tryangles , and Rounds , any industrious braine may with little difficulty deriue and fashion to himselfe diuers other shapes and proportions , according to the nature and site of the earth , which may appeare more quaint and strange then these which are in our common vse , albeit these are in the truth of workmanship the perfect father and mother of all proportions whatsoeuer . Now , you shall vnderstand that concerning the Alleyes and walkes in this garden of pleasure , it is very méete that your ground , being spacious and large , ( which is the best beauty ) that you cut through the midst of euery Alley an ample and large path or walke , the full depth of the roote of the gréene-swarth , and at least the breadth of seauen or eight foote : and in this path you shall strow either some fine redde-sand , of a good binding nature , or else some fine small grauell , or for want of both them you may take the finest of your pit-coale-dust , which will both kéepe your Alleyes dry and smooth , and also not suffer any grasse or gréene thing to grow within them , which is disgracefull , if it be suffered : the French men doe vse , to couer their Alleyes , either with the powder of marble , or the powder of slate-stone , or else paue them either with Pit-stone , Frée-stone , or Tiles , the first of which is too hard to get , the other great cost to small purpose , the rather sith our owne grauell is in euery respect as beautifull , as dry , as strong , and as long lasting : Onely this héedfulnesse you must diligently obserue , that if the situation of your garden-plot be low and much subiect to moisture , that then these middle-cut paths or walkes must be heightned vp in the midst , and made in a proportionall bent or compasse : wherein you shall obserue that the out most verdges of the walke must be leuell with the gréene-swarth which holded in each side , and the midst so truly raised vp in compasse , that the raine which falles may haue a passage to each side of the gréene-swarth . Now , the lesse this compasse is made ( so it auoyde the water , and remaine hard ) the better it is , because by that meanes both the eye shall be deceiued ( which shewes art in the workman ) and the more leuell they are , the more ease vnto them which shall continually walke vpon them . Now , if any shall obiect , why I doe not rather couet to haue these Alleyes or walkes rather all gréene , then thus cut and deuided , sith it is a most beautifull thing to see a pleasant gréene walke , my answere is this , that first the mixture of colours , is the onely delight of the eye aboue all other : for beauty being the onely obiect in which it ioyeth , that beautie is nothing but an excellent mixture , or consent of colours , as in the composition of a delicate woman the grace of her chéeke is the mixture of redde and white , the wonder of her eye blacke and white , and the beauty of her hand blewe and white , any of which is not sayd to be beautifull if it consist of single or simple colours : and so in these walkes , or Alleyes , the all gréene , nor the all yealow cannot be sayd to be most beautifull , but the gréene and yealow , ( that is to say , the vntroade graffe , and the well knit grauell ) being equally mixt , giue the eye both luster and delight beyonde all comparison . Againe , to kéepe your walkes all gréene , or grassy , you must of force either forbeare to tread vpon them , ( which is the vse for which they were onely fashioned , ) or treading vpon them you shall make so many pathes and ilfauored wayes as will be most vglie to the eye : besides the dewe and wet hanging vpon the grasse will so annoy you , that if you doe not select especiall howers to walke in , you must prouide shooes or bootes of extraordinary goodnesse : which is halfe a depriuement of your liberty , whereas these things of recreation were created for a contrary purpose . Now , you shall also vnderstand that as you make this sandy and smooth walke through the midst of your Alleyes , so you shall not omit but leaue as much gréene-swarth , or grasse ground of each side the plaine path as may fully counteruaile the breadth of the walke , as thus for example : if your sandy walke be sixe foote broad , the grasse ground of each side it , shall be at least sixe foote also , so that the whole Alley shall be at least eightéene foote in breadth , which will be both comely and stately . Your Alleyes being thus proportioned and set forth , your next worke shall be the ordering of your Quarters , which as I sayd before , you may frame into what proportions you please , as into Squares , Tryangles and Rounds , according to the ground , or your owne inuention : and hauing marked them out with lines , and the garden compasse , you shall then beginne to digge them in this manner : first , with a paring spade , the fashion whereof is formerly shewed , you shall pare away all the gréene-swarth , fully so déepe as the roote of the grasse shall goe , and cast it away , then with other digging spades you shall digge vp the earth , at least two foote and a halfe , or thrée foote déepe , in turning vp of which earth , you shall note that as any rootes of wéedes , or other quickes shall be raised or stirred vp , so presently with your hands to gather them vp , and cast them away , that your mould may ( as neare as your dilligence can performe it ) be cleane from either wilde rootes , stones , or such like offences : & in this digging of your Quarters you shall not forget but raise vp the ground of your Quarters at least two foote higher then your Alleyes , and where by meanes of such reasure , you shall want mould , there you shall supply that lacke by bringing mould and cleane earth from some other place , where most conueniently you may spare it , that your whole Quarter being digged all ouer , it may rise in all parts alike , and carry an orderly and well proportioned leuell through the whole worke . The best season for this first digging of your garden mould is in September : and after it is so digged and roughly cast vp , you shall let it rest till the latter end of Nouember , at what time you shall digge it vp againe , in manner as afore sayd , onely with these additions , that you shall enter into the fresh mould , halfe a spade-graft déeper then before , and at euery two foote breadth of ground , enlarging the trench both wide and déepe , fill it vp with the oldest and best Oxe or Cow-Manure that you can possibly get , till such time that increasing from two foote to two foote , you haue gone ouer and Manured all your quarters , hauing a principall care that your dunge or Manure lye both déepe and thicke , in so much that euery part of your mould may indifferently pertake and be inriched with the same Manure . Now , you shall vnderstand that although I doe particularly speake but of Oxe or Cow-Manure , because it is of all the fattest and strongest , especially being olde , yet their are diuers respects to be had in the Manuring of gardens : as first , if your ground be naturally of a good , fat , blacke , and well tempered earth , or if it be of a barraine , sandy , hot , yet firme mould , that in either of these cases your Oxe , Cow , or beast Manure is the best & most sufficient , but if it be of a colde , barraine , or spewing mould then it shall be good to mixe your Oxe-dunge with Horse-dunge , which shall be at least two yéeres olde , if you can get it , otherwise such as you can compasse : if your ground be good and fertill yet out of his drynesse in the summer-time it be giuen to riue and chappe as is séene in many earths ; you shall then mixe your Oxe-dunge well with Ashes , orts of Lime , and such like : lastly , if your earth be too much binding and colde therewithall , then mixe your Oxe-dunge with chalke or marle and it is the best Manure . And thus much for the generall vse of earths . Now , for perticular vses you shall vnderstand that for Hearbs or Flowers the Oxe and Horse-dunge is the best , for rootes or Cabbages , mans ordure is the best , for Harty-chockes , or any such like thisly-fruit , Swines-dunge is most sufficient , and thus according to your setled determination you shall seuerally prouide for euery seuerall purpose , and so , God assisting , seldome faile in your profit . And this dunge you shall bring into your garden in little drumblars or whéele-barrowes , made for the purpose , such as being in common vse in euery Husbandmans yarde it shall be néedlesse here either to shew the figure or proportion thereof . And thus much for the fashion , digging , and dunging of gardens . CHAP. XVII . Of the adornation and beautifying of the Garden for pleasure . THe adornation and beautifying of gardens is not onely diuers but almost infinite the industry of mens braines hourely begetting and bringing forth such new garments and imbroadery for the earth , that it is impossible to say this shall be singular , neither can any man say that this or that is the best , sith as mens tastes so their fancies are carried away with the varietie of their affections , some being pleased with one forme , some with another : I will not therefore giue preheminence to any one beauty , but discribing the faces and glories of all the best ornaments generaly or particularly vsed in our English gardens , referre euery man to the ellection of that which shall best agrée with his fancy . To beginne therefore with that which is most antient and at this day of most vse amongst the vulgar though least respected with great ones , who for the most part are wholy giuen ouer to nouelties : you shall vnderstand that Knots and Mazes were the first that were receiued into admiration , which Knots or Mazes were placed vpon the faces of each seuerall quarter , in this sort : first , about the verdge or square of the quarter was set a border of Primpe , Boxe , Lauandar , Rose-mary , or such like , but Primpe or Boxe is the best , and it was set thicke , at least eightéene inches broad at the bottome & being kept with cliping both smooth and leuell on the toppe and on each side , those borders as they were ornaments so were they also very profitable to the huswife for the drying of linnen cloaths , yarne , and such like : for the nature of Boxe and Primpe being to grow like a hedge , strong and thicke , together , the Gardiner , with his sheares , may kéepe it as broad & plaine as himselfe listeth . Within this border shall your knot or maze be drawne , it being euer intended that before the setting of your border your quarter shall be the third time digged , made exceeding leuell , and smooth , without clot or stone , and the mould , with your garden rake of iron , so broken that it may lye like the finest ashes , and then with your garden mauls , which are broad boards of more then two foote square set at the ends of strong staues , the earth shall be beaten so hard and firme together that it may beare the burthen of a man without shrinking . And in the beating of the mould you shall haue all diligent care that you preserue and kéepe your leuell to a hayre , for if you faile in it , you faile in your whole worke . Now for the time of this labour , it is euer best about the beginning of February , and indifferent , about the midst of October , but for the setting of your Primpe , or Boxe-border , let the beginning of Nouember be your latest time , for so shall you be sure that it will haue taken roote , and the leafe will flourish in the spring following : at which time your ground being thus artificially prepared , you shall begin to draw forth your knot in this manner : first , with lines you shall draw the forme of the figure next before set downe , and with a small instrument of iron make it vpon the earth . Which done , from the order and proportion of these lines you shall draw your single knots or plaine knots of the least curiositie , as may appeare by this figure , being one quarter of the whole Knot : euer proportioning your Trayles and windings according to the lines there discribed , which will kéepe your worke in iust proportion . But if you desire to haue knots of much more curiositie being more double and intricate , then you shall draw your first lines after this proportion here figured , pinning downe euery line firme to the earth with a little pinne made of woode . Which done you shall draw your double and curious knots after the manner of the figure following , which is also but one quarter of the whole knot , for looke in what manner you doe one knot in like sort will the other thrée quarters succéede , your lines kéeping you in a continuall euen proportion . And in this manner as you draw these knots , with the like helps and lines also you shall draw out your Mazes , and laborinths , of what sort or kind soeuer you please , whether they be round or square . But for as much , as not onely the Country-farme , but also diuers other translated bookes , doe at large describe the manner of casting and proportioning these knots , I will not persist to write more curiously vpon them , but wish euery painefull gardiner which coueteth to be more satisfied therein , to repaire to those authors , where hee shall finde more large amplifications , and greater diuersities of knots , yet all tending to no more purpose then this which I haue all ready written . Now , as soone as you haue drawne forth and figured your knot vpon the face of your quarter , you shall then set it either with Germander , Issoppe , Time , or Pinkegilly-flowers , but of all hearbes Germander is the most principall best for this purpose : diuers doe vse in knots to set Thrift , and in time of néed it may serue , but it is not so good as any of the other , because it is much subiect to be slaine with frost , and will also spread vpon the earth in such sort that , without very painefull cutting , it will put your knot out of fashion . Now there is another beautifying or adorning of Gardens , and it is most generally to be séene in the gardens of Noblemen and Gentlemen , which may beare coate armor , and that is , instead of the knots and mazes formerly spoken of , to draw vpon the faces of your quarters such Armes , or Ensines , as you may either beare your selfe , or will preserue for the memory of any friend : and these armes being drawne forth in plaine lines , you shall set those plaine shadowing lines either with Germander , Issop , or such like hearbes : and then for the more ample beautie thereof , if you desire to haue them in their proper and liuely colours ( without which they haue but one quarter of their luster ) you shall vnderstand that your colours in Armory are thus to be made . First , for your mettalls : you shall make your Yeallow , either of a yeallow clay , vsually to be had almost in euery place , or the yeallowest sand , or for want of both , of your Flanders Tile , which is to be bought of euery Iron-m●nger or Chandelor ; and any of these you must beate to dust : for your White you shall make it of the coursest chalke beaten to dust , or of well burnt plaister , or , for necessity , of lime , but that will soone decay : your Blacke is to be made of your best and purest coale-dust , well clensed and sifted : your Red is to be m●de of broken vselesse brickes beaten to dust , and well clensed from spots : your Blew is to be made of white-chalke , and blacke coale dust mixed together , till the blacke haue brought the white to a perfect blewnes : lastly your Gréene , both for the naturall property belonging to your Garden , as also for better continuance and long lasting , you shall make of Camomill , well planted where any such colour is to be vsed , as for the rest of the colours , you shall sift them , and strow them into their proper places , and then with a flat beating-Béetell you shall beate it , and incorporate it with the earth , and as any of the colours shall decay , you shall diligently repaire them , and the luster will be most beautifull . There is also another beautifying of gardens , which although it last not the whole yéere , yet it is most quaint , rare , and best eye-pleasing , and thus it is : you shall vpon the face of your quarter draw a plaine double knot , in manner of billet-wise : for you shall vnderstand that in this case the plainest knot is the best , and you shall let it be more then a foote betwixt line and line ( for in the largenesse consists much beauty ) this knot being scored out , you shall take Tiles , or tileshreds , and fixe them within the lines of your knot strongly within the earth , yet so as they may stand a good distance aboue the earth and this doe till you haue set out all your knot with Tile : then precisely note the seuerall passages of your knot , and the seuerall thrids of which it consisteth , and then betwxit your tiles , ( which are but as the shadowing lines of your knot ) plant in euery seuerall third , flowers of one kinde and colour , as thus for example : in one thrid plant your carnation Gilly-flower , in another your great white Geli flower , in another your mingle-coloured Gilly-flower , and in another your blood-red Gilly-flower ; and so likewise if you can compasse them you may in this sort plant your seueral● coloured Hyacinths , as the red , the blew , and the yealow , or your seuerall coloured Dulippos , and many other Italian and french flowers : or you may , if you please , take of euery seuerall plant one , and place them as afforesaid ; the grace of all which is , that so soone as these flowers shall put forth their beauties , if you stand a little remote from the knot , and any thing aboue it , you shall sée it appeare like a knot made of diuers coloured ribans , most pleasing and most rare . Many other adornations and beautifyings there are which belong to the setting forth of a curious garden , but for as much as none are more rare or more estéemed then these I haue set downe , being the best ornaments of the best gardens of this kingdome , I thinke them tastes sufficient for euery husbandman , or other of better quallity which delighteth in the beauty and well trimming of his ground . CHAP. XVIII . How for the entertainment of any great Person , in any Parke , or other place of pleasure , where Sommer-bowers are made , to make a compleat Garden in two or three dayes . IF the honest English husbandman , or any other , of what quallity soeuer , shall entertaine any Noble personage , to whom hee would giue the delight of all strange contentment , either in his Parke , or other remote place of pleasure , néere vnto Ponds , Riuer , or other waters of cléerenesse , after hée hath made his arbors and Summer-bowers to feast in , the fashion whereof is so common that euery labourer can make them , hée shall then marke out his garden-plot , bestowing such sleight fence thereon as hée shall thinke fit : then hée shall cast forth his alleys , and deuide them from his quarters , by paring away the gréene-swarth with a paring spade , finely , and euen , by a direct line ( for a line must euer be vsed in this worke ) then hauing store of labourers ( after the vpper-most swarth is taken away ) you shall cast vp the quarters , and then breaking the mould and leuelling it , you shall make sad the earth againe , then vpon your quarters you shall draw forth either Knots , Armes , or any other deuise which shall be best pleasing to your fancie , as either knots with single or double tray●es , or other emblemicall deuise , as Birds , Beasts , and such like : and in your knots where you should plant hearbes , you shall take gréene-sods of the richest grasse , and cutting it porportionably to the knot , making a fine trench , you shall lay in your sod , and so ioyning sod to sod close and arteficially , you shall set forth your whole knot , or the portrayture of your armes , or other deuise● and then taking a cleane broome that hath not formerly béene swept withall , you shall brush all vncleanenesse from the grasse , and then you shall behold your knot as compleat , and as comely as if it had béene set with hearbes many yéeres before . Now for the portrayture of any liuing thing , you shall cut it forth , ioyning sod vnto sod , and then afterward place it into the earth . Now if within this plot of ground which you make your garden piece there be either naturall or arteficiall mounts or bankes vpon them , you may in this selfe-same manner with gréene sods set forth a flight , either at field or riuer , or the manner of hunting of any chase , or any story , or other deuise that you please , to the infinit admiration of all them which shall behold it : onely in working against mounts or bankes you must obserue to haue many small pinnes , to stay your worke and kéepe your sods from slipping one from another , till such time as you haue made euery thing fast with earth , which you must rame very close and hard : as for Flowers , or such like adorments , you may the morning before , remoue them with their earth from some other garden , and plant them at your best pleasure . And thus much for a garden to be made in the time of hasty necessity . CHAP. XIX . How to preserue Abricots , or any kinde of curious outlandish-stone-fruit , and make them beare plentifully be the Spring or beginning of Summer neuer so bitter . I Haue knowne diuers Noblemen , Gentlemen & men of vnder quallitie , that haue béene most laborious how to preserue these tender stone-fruits from the violence of stormes , frost and windes , and to that end haue béene at great cost and charges yet many times haue found much losse in their labours , wherefore in the end , through the practise of many experiments , this hath béene found ( which I will here set downe ) the most approuedst way to make them beare without all kinde of danger . After you haue planted your Abricot , or other delicate fruit , and plasht him vp against a wall in manner as hath béene before declared , you shall ouer the tops of the trées all along the wall , build a large pentisse , of at least sixe or seauen foote in length : which pentisse ouer-shaddowing the trées , will , as experience hath found out , so defend them , that they will euer beare in as plentifull manner as they haue done any particular yéere before . There be many that will scoffe , or at least , giue no credit to this experiment , because it carrieth with it no more curiositie , but I can assure thée that art the honest English Husbandman , that there is nothing more certaine and vnfallible , for I haue séene in one of the greatest Noblemens gardens in the kingdome , where such a pentisse was made , that so farre as the pentisse went , so farre the trées did prosper with all fruitfulnesse , and where the pentisse ended , not one trée bare , the spring-time being most bitter and wonderfull vnseasonable . Now I haue séene some great Personages whose pursses may buy their pleasures at any rate ) which haue in those pentisses fixed diuers strong hookes of Iron , and then made a canuasse of the best Poldauie , with most strong loopes , of small corde , which being hung vpon the Iron hookes , hath reacht from the pentisse to the ground , and so laced with corde and small pulleys , that like the saile of a ship it might be trust vp , and let downe at pleasure : this canuasse thus prepared is all the Spring and latter end of Winter to be let downe at the setting of the Sunne , and to be drawne vp at the rising of the Sunne againe . The practise of this I referre to such as haue abillitie to buy their delight , without losse , assuring them that all reason and experience doth finde it most probable to be most excellent , yet to the pliane English Husbandman I giue certaine assurance that the pentisse onely is sufficient enough and will defend all stormes whatsoeuer . And thus much for the preseruation and increase of all tender Stone-fruit , of what nature , or climbe bred , soeuer . CHAP. XX. How to make Grapes grow as bigge , sull , and as naturally , and to ripen in as due season , and be as long lasting as either in Fraunce or Spaine . DIuers of our English Gardiners , and those of the best and most approued'st iudgements , haue béene very industrious to bring Grapes , in our kingdome , to their true nature and perfection : and some great persons I know , that with infinit cost , and I hope prosperous successe , hath planted a Uineyard of many Acres , in which the hands of the best experienced ●rench-men hath béene imploied : but for those great workes they are onely for great men , and not for the plaine English Husbandman , neither will such workes by any meanes prosper in many parts of our kingdome , especially in the North parts : and I that write for the generall vse , must treate of vniuersall Maximes : therefore if you desire to haue Grapes in their true and best kinde , most earely and longest lasting , you shall in the most conuenient part of your garden , which is euer the center or middle point thereof , build a round house , in the fashion of a round Doue-coate , but many degrées lower , the ground worke whereof shal be aboue the ground two or thrée brickes thickenesse , vpon this ground-plot you shall place a groundsell , and thereon , fine , yet strong studs , whi●h may reach to the roofe : these studs shal be placed better then foure foote one from another , with little square bars of woode , such as you vse in glasse windowes , two betwixt euery two studs , the roofe you may make in what proportion you will , for this house may serue for a delicate banqueting house , and you may either couer it with Leade , Slate or Tile , which you please . Now , from the ground to the top , betwéene the studs , you shall glase it , with very strong glasse , made in an excéeding large square pane , well leaded and cimented . This house thus made , you shall obserue that through the bricke worke there be made , betwéene euery two studs , square holes , cleane through into the house ; then on the out-side , opposite against those holes , you shall plant the roote of your Uine , hauing béene very carefull in the election and choise thereof : which done , as your Uine groweth you shall draw it through those holes , and as you vse to plash a Uine against a wall , so you shall plash this against the glasse window , on the in-side , and so soone as it shall beginne to beare Grapes you shall be sure to turne euery bunch , so that it may lye close to the glasse , that the reflection of the Sunne heating the glasse , that heate may hasten on the ripening , & increase the groath of your Grapes : as also the house defending off all manner of euill weather , these Grapes will hang ripe , vnrotted or withered , euen till Christmas . Thus haue I giuen you a tast of some of the first parts of English Husbandry , which if I shall finde thankefully accepted , if it please God to grant mée life , I will in my next Uolumne , shew you the choise of all manner of Garden Hearbes and Flowers , both of this and other kingdomes , the seasons of their plantings , their florishings and orderings : I will also shew you the true ordering of Woodes , both high and low , as also the bréeding and féeding of all manner of Cattell , with the cure of all diseases incident vnto them , together with other parts of Husbandry , neuer before published by any Author : this I promise , if God be pleased : to whom be onely ascribed the glory of all our actions , and whose name be praised for euer . Amen . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06926-e390 The definition of a Husbandman . The Vtillitie of the Husbandman . Of the necessit●e of a Husbandman . Of holding the Plough . How many beasts in a plough . Of sowing of Pease and Beanes . Of sowing of Barl●y . Of sowing Oates . Of Fallowing . Of sleighting Barley . Of Summer-stirring . Of weeding . Of stone gathering . Of foyling . Of Manuring The vse of Pigion or Pullen-dung . Of sowing Wheate . Of winter-ridging . Obseruations . Of the Plough . The vse and handling . Of the draught or Teame . Of Fallowing . Of Spring-foyling . Of Sowing March-Rye . Of the harrow . The diuersitie of Harrowes . The vse of Harrowes . Of the sowing of Pulse . Of Pease , Lentles , and Lupines . Of Manuring . Of sowing Barley . Of Summer-stirring . Of sleighting . Of Foiling . Of sowing Rye . Obiection . Answere . Of Winter ridging . Of the Plough . Of the coulture . Of the share . Of the plough-slip . Of Plough clouts . The houlding of the Plough . Of the draught . Of the white Sand with Pible . Of the white Sand with Marle . Of Fallowing . Of sowing Pease . Of Spring-fallowing . Of sowing Barley . Of Summer-stirring . Of Manuring . Of Weeding . Of Foyling . Of Sowing Wheate and Rye . The choise of Seede . Of Winter-ridging . Of the clensing of lands , or drawing of water-furrowes . Of the Plough . Of the plough-Irons . Of the draught . Of fallowing . Of sowing Pease . Of sowing Barley . Of sleighting Of Summer-stirring . Obiection . Answere . Of weeding . Of Foiling . Of Manuring . Of Winter-ridging . Of Sowing of Wheate , Rye , and Maslin . Of the plough . Of the plough-Irons . Of the Teame . Of the white clay with white Sand. Of Manuring . Of the Plough . Notes for div A06926-e4500 Of setting Wheate . Of setting Barly , or Pease . Of the profit of setting Corne. The choise of seede Wheate . The choise of seede Rye . The choise of seede-Barly The choise of seede-Beanes , Pease , and Pulse . The choise of seede-Oates . The getting in of Masline . The getting in of Wheate . The getting in of Barly . The getting in of Oates . The getting in of Pulse . Notes for div A06926-e5400 The mixing of Stockes and Grafts . The choise of Grafts . How to graft in the Cleft . Notes . Graf 〈…〉 twee 〈…〉 barke . Grafting with the Leafe . Grafting on the toppes of 〈◊〉 . The effects of Grafting . The taking vp of trees . Proyning of Trees . Of Barke-bound . Of the Gall. Of the Canker . Of worme-eaten barkes . Of Pismiers and Snailes . Of Caterpillers , and Eare-wigges . Of the barrainenesse of Trees . Of the bitternesse of Fruit. Of proyning the Vine . Experiments of the Vine . The medicining of the Vine . Of gathering and preseruing Cherries . The gathering of stone Fruit. Of gathering hard Plumbes . Of keeping of Plumbes . Of the gathering of Peares . Of transporting , or carrying of Peares farre . Of gathering diuersly . The gathering of Apples . Of Fallings . Of carriage and keeping Fruit. The seperating of Fruit. To keepe Fruit in frost . Of Wardens . Of Medlars and Seruices . Of Quinces . Of Nuts Of Grapes . Fit ground for Hoppes . Of the Situation . The choise of Rootes . Of Po●les . The proportion of the Poale . Of cutting and erecting Poales . Of the Hils . Winter businesse . Of the drying Hoppes . Of packing Hoppes . Of the ground . Of the situation . The fashion . The ordering of Alleyes . Obiection . Of the Quarters . Of Dunging . Diuersitie of Manures . Of Knots and Mazes . Ye●llow . White . Blacke . Red. Blew . Greene. A51971 ---- The perfect horseman, or, The experienced secrets of Mr. Markham's fifty years practice shewing how a man may come to be a general horseman, by the knowledge of these seven offices, viz. the breeder, feeder, ambler, rider, keeper, buyer, farrier / and now published by Lancelot Thetford, practitioner in the same art for the space of forty years. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A51971 of text R20972 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing M671). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 220 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 96 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A51971 Wing M671 ESTC R20972 12226102 ocm 12226102 56504 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51971) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56504) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 607:9) The perfect horseman, or, The experienced secrets of Mr. Markham's fifty years practice shewing how a man may come to be a general horseman, by the knowledge of these seven offices, viz. the breeder, feeder, ambler, rider, keeper, buyer, farrier / and now published by Lancelot Thetford, practitioner in the same art for the space of forty years. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. Thetford, Lancelot. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A51971 of text R20972 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing M671). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread [15], 175 p., 1 leaf of plates. Printed for Humphrey Moseley ..., London : 1656. Added t.p. engraved. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. eng Horses. Horses -- Diseases. Horsemanship. A51971 R20972 (Wing M671). civilwar no The perfect horseman: or The experienced secrets of Mr. Markham's fifty years practice. Shewing how a man may come to be a general horseman, Markham, Gervase 1656 41492 371 0 0 0 0 0 89 D The rate of 89 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2005-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The Perfect HORSEMAN Or the Experienc'd SECRETS of Mr. MARKHAMS 50. Years PRACTICE THE PERFECT HORSEMAN ▪ OR THE Experienced SECRETS OF Mr. MARKHAM'S Fifty Years Practice . Shewing how a man may come to be a General Horseman , By the knowledge of these Seven Offices ; VIZ. The BREEDER , FEEDER , AMBLER , RIDER , KEEPER , BUYER , FARRIER . And now Published by Lancelot Thetford , Practitioner in the same Art for the space of Forty Years . The Second Edition . LONDON . Printed for Humphrey Moseley , at the Prince's Arms in St. Pauls Church-yard . 1656. TO THE READER . WEre not this the Of spring of a long Conception , and ( after above fifty years Experience ) fitted for the birth , I would not now produce it into the World , since so many of the same kind have already crept in before it , that this can scarce expect the least portion of your Acceptation : Yet when I tell you , that ( notwithstanding all Mr MARKHAMS Promises in his former Bookes to lay open his Cabinet Councels ) you shall here find many most Rare Secrets of his , and yet not so much his own , as his most intimate Friends , The Publisher her●of , to whom as a Legacy , he bequeathed them , and by whom since , for his private use and experience , and with most approved success , they have been practised for above Forty years : For there is no part of HORSEMANSHIP , either for the Theorick or Practick , but is here exactly discovered : For Breeding , here is the manner how , the season when , the place where , together with the Colours , Marks and Shapes , as well of Stallions as Mares . The Feeder , Rider , Keeper , Ambler and Buyer , have here their most particular Instructions ; but above all , the Farrier ( be he never so skilful ) may hereby perfect his knowledg , and inrich himself . But whoever thou bee'st that buyest it , whether for thy pleasure or profit , if thou art pleased , I have my ends . Farewel . A TABLE Of the things handled in the OFFICE OF THE BREEDER . OBservations in the breeding of horses . page 1 Choice of grounds , 2 Change of grounds , 3 Choice of Stallions and Mares , ibid : The Age of Stallions , &c. 5 When to put Horse and Mares together , 6 When Mares are fit for Horse , 7 How to put them together , ibid. How many Mares for one Horse , 8 Ordering after covering , 9 To help Mares in foaling , ibid. How long Foals to run , &c. 10 To know true shape , height and spirit , 11 To know goodness , &c. 12 Of weaning , ibid. Separating , 13 Guelding , ibid. Taming , 14 Breaking , ibid. Colting . 15 A Table of the Rider . OBservations in Riding , page 17 Times to handle Colts , ibid. When to Sadle , 19 Mounting , ibid. Backing ; 21 Helps at the first Backing , 22 What lessons for what horse , 23 Helps and Corrections , 24 Rod , ibid. Bit , ibid. Calves of the legs , 25 Stirrop , ibid. Spur , ibid. Ground , 26 Large Rings , ibid. Stopping , 28 Advancing , ibid , Retiring , 29 Biting , ibid : Strait turns and turnings , 30 The first strait turn , 30 Another strait turn , 33 To help an ill rain , or a run-away Jade , &c. 34 The help , ibid. Another help for inconstant carriage , 35 How any Lady may spur her horse as well as any man , yet unperceived , 36 A Table of the Feeder . AN Introduction to the work , touching the limitation of time for preparing the running Horse , page 39 The first ordering of the running Horse according to the several estates of Bodies , 46 The first fortnights feeding , 49 Four considerations in Heats , 57 The second fortnights feeding , 58 The first Bread , 59 The first scouring , 65 Ordering after the scouring , ibid. The third fortnights feeding , 69 The second Breed , ibid The fourth fortnights feeding , 70 The last Breed . ibid. Certain observations and advantages , &c. 35 Observe meat and drink , 76 For Lameness , 77 From the estate of the body , ibid. From the prime parts , 78 For Limbes , 79 For Water , ibid : For ground to run on , 80 From Sweat , 81 From the Hayre , ibid. A Table of the Keeper . To keep an Horse for pleasure , hunting or travelling , &c. 83 Dressing and watering , ibid. Ordinary keeping , 85 Keeping in travel or sport , 86 Of Heats , 87 Ordering after labour , 88 Some especial precepts , ibid. Of washing and walkings , 89 A Table of the Ambler . OBservations in Ambling , 91 Mens Opinions and Errors , ibid. Ambling by the ploughed Field , 92 By Gallop , 93 Weights , ibid. Not Ridden , 94 By Shooes , 95 By Lists , ibid. By the Hund , 96 By Tramell , 97 Errors in the Tramel , 98 The best way , 1●0 The form of the Tramel , ibid. The true use of the true Tramel , 103 When to alter the Tramel , 104 When to mount , &c. 105 When to journey , &c. 106 A Table of the Buyer . OF all the Perfections and Imperfections in an Horse , 109 Observations in Buying , ib. The end , 110 Election divided , 111 The first rule , ibid Breed , ibid Colour , 112 Paces , ibid Stature , 115 Second rule , ibid How to view , 116 Ears , Face , ibid Eyes Cheeks , 117. 118. Nostrils , Teeth , 119 Brest , Forethighs , knees 120 Legs , Pasterns , 121 Hoofs , 122 Crest , Main , 123 Back , Ribs , &c. ibid , Buttocks , 124 Hind-thighs , 125 Hind-legs , ibid Tail , 126 To know age , ibid A Table of the Farrier . SIgns of sickness , page 132 Of Dung , ibid Of Urin ; 134 Of Sickness , 135 Of Diahexaple , 137 The Vertues , ibid A drink to open , 136 Cordiall Balls ; ibid For Bottes , 141 Another , ibid A Purgation , 142 Laxativeness , ibid The stone , 143 Staling blood , ibd Cold and Coughs , 144 Another , ibid. Another , ibid. Another , ibid. Another , 146 A Cordial Powder , ibid. For colds and Canker in the nose , 147 For Glanders , ibid Another , 148 Another , ib. A scouring , 149 Outward Sorrances . Signs , 150 For the eyes , 153 Another , ib. Another , ib. Another , 154 The Mastar Medicine for all strains , 155 Another , ibid. Another , 156 Another , 157 Another , 158 Another , ib. Marks , 159 Sinews extended , ibid. Another , 160 A charge , ibid. For A●hes , 161 Gourded Leggs , ib. Another , 163 Another , ib. For Scratches , 164 Another , ibid. Another , ibid. For Splent , Spaven , 165 Another , 166 Wyngals , ibid. Pains , Mules , 167 Swiftcut , ibid. Maunge , 168 Another , ibid. Canker and Leprosie , 169 Affistula , &c ▪ ibid. A Fare , ibid. Another , 170 For a founder , &c. ibid. For Hoofs , 171 Another , 172 For Surbait , ibid. Quitterbone , ib. Another , 170 For a prick , ib. For Chaffing , 174 A General salv● , ibid. Sadle-Bruises , 172 Another , 173 To make hair to grow in bald places , 174 To stanch blood , ib. For enterfering , 175 To tame an unruly Horse , ib. FINIS . THE PERFECT HORSE-MAN . The office of the BREEDER . Observations in Breeding of HORSES . MEN may imagine I harp upon one string , or tread the old paths in which I walked in my first years . But let them not deceive themselves : the meanders and windings in which I now labour , are of a new discovery ; and howsoever I may now and then come under the same height , yet shall he that follows me find it so removed , that it shall bring him ● much neerer way to his journies end . For i● these short Essays I have striven only to amend mend errors overslipt before , and to acquaint my friends with all those uncontrollable experiments which I have found out since in forty years and more : And believe it , he is an ill Proficient that in such a time cannot find ( in the Art he professeth ) something worthy his friends acceptation . Therfore thus to my Breeder . Chóice of Grounds . The Grounds to breed on would be spatious , and not strait , for Horses joy not in Cages . There accommodate according to your Stock ; and though the more the merrier , yet the fewer the better fare . They would not be extreme fertile , nor extreme barren ; the golden mean is the best temper : yet to incline a little to hardness , is better then much rankness ; the one breeds health , the other disease . Let the Situation be ascending , the Air pure , the Laire dry , and the Foot-tread firm , no matter how rough or incertain ▪ As much Ground as will keep a Milch-Cow , will keep a Milch-Mare , and a great dealless when she is barren or unwrought . Change of Grounds . Again , as Change of Pasture makes fat Calves , so Alteration of Grounds raises gallant Colts . Therefore strive to have one Ground to foal in , another to summer in , and a third to winter in . The first to be without danger , the second not without shelter , and the third defended from storms and tempests by Trees , Hovel , Shed , Barn or Backstable , wherein may be stored winter-provision . Thus far for those which have ability . But for them which must breed for necessity , let his Yard , Back-side , or Stable serve to foal in , the white Corn-fields to summer in , and the Cratch or Stand-heck to winter at . Choice of Stallions and Mares Next the Change of Grounds , I place the Choice of Stallions and Mares , which is a Theme I have so oft written of , that I must needs refer the Curious to those larger Volumes , and only in this place say , That for as much as all men covet to be governed by their own passions , therefore I leave them to their own choice , and the end for which they breed ; yet advising them , that of those Races of which they make election , they choose the best and a blest , the highest spirited , the fairest coloured , and the finest shaped ; whether it be Neapolitan , Turk , Spaniard , Barbary , English , Dutch , Polander , French or German . And because it is impossible to finde out absolute perfection , I would have our Breeder to inform himself well of all the natural defects that can be found in the Stallion , and to amend them in the Mare that shall be joined with him ; and what is amiss in the Mare , to see it repaired in the Horse . For any singular election of Mares , the Breeder need not be too curious ; only observe , that if you can get true breed , you then pass by the bastard ; if you may have the the gentleman , never make use of the clown . But when you are tyed by necessity or compulsion , then see the mare have a good forehand , a large womb , sound limbs , fair colour , and good metal . For the rest , let nature alone , she is a brave Mistress . Now for those Breeders which look not so much into the breed and generation of the Horse , as into his actions and good dayes works ; accounting because he hath won such a wager , or beaten such a horse , therefore he must necessarily be an excellent Stallion : let them know they are deceived ; for this is no good consequence ; no more then if a robustrous strong skillfull Clown should give a weak unskilfull Gentlemen a fall , therefore all the Clown-breed should be excellent wrastlers . This can hold for no Maxim ; for I am perswaded , that let a Gentleman have either skill to encounter strength , or strength to encounter skill , there is no clown that can foil him . In like manner a Clown-horse by training , feeding , and riding , may beat a true bred horse ; but when they encounter upon equal terms , Truth will shew herself for a mistress . Therefore in this case of Breeding , get as neer as you can true Breed , and it will seldom or never bring forth Repentance . The Age of Stallions and Mares : A Horse may beget good Colts from four years old to fourteen ; after , he declineth : and a Mare may bring forth from three years old to thirteen , and then she decayeth : yet are neither utterly lost , but both may be made to serve for the same use a much longer season . Moderate labour is good for Breed of Mares , when they go over ; for it maketh them apt to take the horse , and soon to conceive . When to put Horse and Mare together . The absolute best time to put the horse and Mares together , is the beginning of March , provided there be strength and lust in both . For , the earlier the Foal falleth , finding no want or scarceness , the better Horse is ever produced : And so consequently from the beginning of May ; the Foals that fall after such a time cannot chuse but have imperfection in some condition . For they have two great enemies to encounter withal ( not before known ) which daily fall upon them , that is , Hunger and Cold , with which the early Foal hath been before familiar . There be some Horsemen which hold that the Lammas Foal proves ever an excellent Horse ; and I dissent not from it , where there is plenty and fulness of keeping ; for he knows the worst of Winter before Summer appear , and so may be good and hard ; but if he chance to be pinched with either , the smalnes of his statute will lessen his goodness , and his weakness make useless his hardness . The Lammas Foals are commonly known by many obscure feathers out of their own sights , as under their eyes , upon their necks , crests , and under their chaps . To conclude , it is not good to put the Horse to the Mares at all , till you find some ready , ( speaking of a general putting together ) for so the Horse loseth his strength unfruitfully , and she gets nothing but chasing and mischiefs . When Mares are fit for the Horse . To know when your Mares are ready ( if it be in a wild Stud ) observe their chasing and galloping up and down morning & evening , and their inconstancie of abiding in any one place , especially throwing their noses to the North and South , the lifting up of their tails , riding one anothers backs , wooding one another , oft pissing , or opening of their shares and closing them again , all are signs of lust : if you will make a more particular trial , then prove them with some stoned Tit or Jade . How to put them together . When your Mares are ready , the question is how they shall be put together , whether abroad at random for sundry weeks , or at home in private for a night or two ? If abroad , let your fence be good , your food sweet , and your shelter sufficient . If in the house , then in some empty Barn or spacious place , which may be free from danger of posts or other occasion of rushes : And let them remain from sunset till sunrise , and two nights are sufficient . Now there is a third manner of covering , and I preferr it for the best , because it keeps the Stallion longer in ability , and serves the Mare with a great deal more certainty : And that is , first to be sure to have them both at one dyet , as the Mare at grass and the horse at soil ; then finding the Mare ( by tryal ) ready , put them together into some closewalled Paddock , where there is store of sweet grass and sweet water , just upon the going down of the sun , and as neer as you can observe , either three days after the change , or three days before the full of the Moon , and let them remain close together two whole nights and one day , and take the horse from her at sunrise . How many Mares for one Horse . If you cover abroad ( as I spake before , at random ) an Horse may well serve twelve Mares , if you expect no other service of him . If you cover in the house , where he hath extraordinary keeping and little chasing , he will satisfie fifteen : But if you cover in the Paddock , then I have known an high spirited Horse for own year serve to keep you Mares ●n an indifferent estate of body ; for too much fatness hinders conception , and too much leanness abates lust . Ordering after Covering . After your Mares are covered , keep them as much as you can from disturbance , especially for a moneth after covering , and a moneth before quickning : yet if necessity compell , you may give them moderate exercise either in journeying or otherwise : yet remember , if you keep the Mare in the house at had meat , she will spring early and much , and sudden cold after is dangerous for imborsement . Also remember that a Mare at her first quickning is like a Fruit-tree , whose Blossoms at the first appearance are tender and easily destroyed with every shake of wind , or nip of Frost ; but after they are knit and fixt , they are hardly beaten down with cudgels . To help Mares in Foaling . If any of your Mares be hard of foaling , or in danger in foaling , then either hold her nostrils so that she cannot draw wind : or if that prevail not , then take the quantity of a Walnut or better of Madder , and dissolve it in a pint of old Ale , and being warm give it the Mare . If both fail , then take the help of some understanding Midwife . Now if after her foaling she do not cleans● or avoid her Secundine , then boil two or three handfull of Fennel in running water , and take half a pint thereof , and as much Malmsie , with a fourth part of Sallet-oil , and mixing them together give it the Mare luke-warm into her nostrils , then hold them close a little space after it : otherwise for want of this give her green forrage , that is , either green Wheat or Rye , ( but Rye is best ) and they are as effectual . By no means let the Mare eat her cleansing ( which many will cove● ) for it is unwho●som , and an hinderance to her milk . How long Foals to run with their Dams . Let Foals run with their Dams ( if you have go●d accommodation for them ) a full year at the least ; or if they be choice and principal bred Foals , then two years , if possibly you can : For the going over the Mare will be no loss , in comparison of the excellenc●● to which the Foal will attain by such suff●●●nce But if you want good accommodation ▪ th●n wean at seven moneths , but be sure ●● keep them lustily ; for what they lose in the first year , they will hardly gain in three following . And at the weaning give them saven and butt●r for divers mornings , or the Worm or Gargel will hazard to destroy them : Besides ▪ have an eye to the Strangle , for it is apt to assay them , and not taken in time will prove mortal . The first winter , spare neither Hay nor Corn , that is , Oats in the chaff or in the sheaf ; the cha●fing of Wheat , Barley , or Rye , and indeed any Offal that comes from any Grain whatsoever . To know a true Shape , Spirit , and Height . The same shape which a Foal carries at a full month old , he will carry at six years old , if he be not abused in after-keeping ; and as the good shape , so the defects also . A large shin-bone that is long from the knee to the pastern in a Foal , shews a tall Horse . Look what space there is in a Foal new foaled , between his knee and withers , double that will be his height when he is a compleat Horse . Foals that are of stirring spirits , free from affrights , wanton of disposition , active in leaping , running and chasing , ever leading the way and striving for mastery , these always prove excellent metal'd horse● , the contrary Jades . To know Goodness . There is a Rule , and it is a good one , that an Horses ability , and continuance in goodness is known by his Hoofs : For if they be strong , smooth , hard , deep , tough , uprightstanding , and hollow , that Horse cannot be evil . For they are the foundation of his building , and lend fortitude to all the rest . If they be otherwise , he cannot be good or lasting : Whence it comes to pass , that no Horse naturally hath so good hoofs as the Barbary ; and it is indeed the only character by which to know him from all other horses . Weaning of Foals . Wean your ordinary Foals from their Dams at the end of seven months at the utmost ; the better , at a year , two , or more . And observing so to divide them , that neither the Foals nor the Dams may be within the hearing of one anothers call . For which cause it is thought fit to house the Foals for two or three nights , ( on the mornings whereof you shall give the Saven and Butter before spoken of ) that they may forget the Dams ; and send the Mares to their Pasture . Also observe to keep them as high as is possible the second year ; but the third and fourth year you may put them to harder grasing . Separating of Colts : As you separate Foals from the Dams , so you must divide the Mare-Colts : for it is certain , that amongst these high-bred spirits ▪ and with this lofty and full feeding , the Hors-Colts will cove● to cover the Mare-Colts at a year , as I have seen by experience , and it is the destruction of both . Again , if you have such store of grounds , you may separate one years Breed from another . This is the safest course , because of continual familiarity for change of quality . Gelding of Colts . If you intend to geld any of your Colts ▪ the only best time , and which maketh the finest Geldings , is at nine days old , or as soon as you perceive the stones to fall ; for then is the least danger , and it maketh f●●est Crests . The time of the Moon to geld in , is in the Wane , the sign in Aries or Virgo ; the time of the year in generall is the Spring or Fall ▪ and although the earlier you geld , the better and safer , yet notwithstanding you may safely geld at any time or any age , even from Foal old age ; and although the elder , the greater swelling , yet more exercise and more chasing will asswage it . Taming of Colts . Touching the taming of Colts , or making them domestick or familiar , you shall begin even from the first weaning , and so winter after winter ( in the house ) use them to familiar actions , as rubbing , clawing , haltering , leading to water , taking up of his feet , knocking his hoofs , and the like . To Break Colts . The best time to break Colts to the saddle , according to the antient opinion and general custom of men , ( and which brings them soonest to the use and service of the Owner , and therein supposed to be most profitable ) is at three years old , and the advantage or four at the utmost . But say I , he that will stay and see his horse fully five , shall be sure to have an horse of longer continuance , less subject to disease and infirmity , and one that ( but by death ) will hardly come to the knowledge of Tyring . All the actions about a Colt in his nonage , or an Horse to break at elder age , must b● done first with warning , next constantly and valiantly , not fearfully or doubtfully : The first begetteth obedience , the other rebellion . Coiling of the Stud. Touching the coiling of the Stud , or makeing of special elections , I need not spend much ink , because the Owner best knowes which are best bred , and his eyes can tell him where is the best shape and soundness . I only advise him by no means to make too early coiling : for some borses will shew their best shape at two and three years old , and lose it at four , others not till five , nay six , but then keep it ever : Some will do their best dayes work at six and seven years old , others not till eight or nine . But be the time when it will , let him preserve for his own use the best , the most comely , and most sound . Those which are defective , I mean such as bring incurable deformities , gross sorrances , as Spavens , Ringbones , imperfect Eyes , or the like , or that shew palpable barstardie , send them away to the market . When you find any of your Mares grow into barrenness , unnaturalness , or disease , away with them , and change them . For all , though I could prescribe you remedies , yet they are not worthy your use , nor will I ●ue your loss : Therefore let such Mares go , for their profit is past , and they are useless . Thus much touching Breeding : THE OFFICE OF THE RIDER . Observations in Riding . IT is not intended that in these few Observations or short Touches I should discover the whole Art of Riding ; it neither fits the brevity of the work , norsuits with my first promise in the title . He that looks for such largeness of discourse , I refer him to my greater Volumes ; in this onely to be found things new , things certain , set down in way of principles or infallible Rules , to conduct a man the easiest way to some perfection . Times to handle Colts . To begin then with the first taming or making gentle of a Colt ( as I shewed you in the Observations for Breeding ) you must begin the first winter after his foaling , and so continue every winter till he come to the sa●dle , which time I have also set down in the same place ; and then there is no fear of evil qualities . But if a Colt of contrary education come to your hands and must be handled , ●hen apply him with all gentleness , and do nothing about him suddenly , roughly , o● fearfully ; yet with that awe of your voice , your rod , and other terror , make him know you are his Master when he rebelleth . And when you begin to do nay thing about him ( of what nature soever ) never leave it ; only take leisure , and rather win it by gentleness ▪ then cruelty , Forget not to give the hor●● reward , when he gives content ; and by no mean● punish , till you are sure he knows his error ; for before you give him understanding , it is im●ossible he should obey . Neither doth this taming of a Colt consist in the house only , but in the field also , where with a Cavezan or Chain , and a long Rei● with an iron Turnel under his chaps , you shall make him trot large Rings about you readily on both hands , and change at your pleasure as you shall turn him . And then to your cherishings , corrections , and all manner of handlings which before you had used i● the house . When to Saddle . When your Horse is thus made gentle you may then offer him the Saddle : but with that deliberate carefulness , that he may not take affright or dislike thereat ; suffering him to smell at it , to be rubbed with it , and as it were to feel it and not to feel it ; then in the end to fix it on , and girt it fast ; and at what part and motion soever he seems most coy , with that make him most familiar . When he will endure the Saddle , then trot him abroad with it , and make him ( as before ) trot his Rings on both hands about you , clap the Saddle as it stands on his back ▪ shake it , hang and sway upon it , dangle the stirrops by his sides , rub them on his sides , and make much of him , and familiar with all things about him , as the straining of the Crooper , fastning and loosning the Gyrths , and taking up or letting out of the Stirrops . Of Mo●thing When he will trot with the Saddle obediently , then you shall wash a Trench of a ful mouth , and somwhat worn , and put it into his mouth , and throw the Reins over the fore part of the saddle ▪ Bolsters and all , and make them of the length , that the Horse may have a full feeling of the Trench , and a sense to play on the same : Then put on a Martingal , and fix it from the Gyrths to the Chaulband of the Cavezan ; but at that length , that the Horse may not find fault , unless he disorderly throw up his head . Then take a broad peece of Leather , and put it about the Horses neck , and make the two ends fast by platting or otherwise at the Withers and mid-part before his Weisand ▪ about two handfull below his Throple : be twixt his neck and the leather let the Martingal pass ; so that when at any time he shal offer to duck or throw down his head , the Cavesan being placed upon the tender griss● of his nose , may correct and punish him . By which means he shall not only lose that fo●● quality of winning the head and thrusting i● between his legs , but also gain the way o● raising up his neck , bringing down his head ▪ and fashioning himself to an absolute Rein . The Horse thus accoutred , trot him abroad as before shewed , and chase him about you on both hands . And if you find either the Reins of the Trench or Martingal to grow slack , then straiten them ; for where there i● no feeling there is no vertue . Of Backing . When you have exercised your horse thus divers mornings , noons or evenings , and find him both tractable , ready and obedient , you may then take him into some new ploughed ground ( the lighter , the better ) and hav●g chased him a little on both hands , and seeing all your tackle firm , strong and good , and every thing in his true and due place , you may then ( having one to stay his head , and govern the Chasing rein ) take his back ; yet not suddenly , but by degrees , and with divers heavings and half-raisings . Which if he endure patiently , then you may take the reins of the trench into your hands and settle your self . But if he shrink or dislike , then forbear to mount , and chase him about him again ; then offer to mount ; and thus do till he receive you willingly . Then when you are setled , have received your stirrups , and cherisht him , putting your toes forward , let him that stays his head lead him forward half a dozen paces , then both cherish him , then lead him forward a dozen paces , then rest and cherish , and shake and move your self in the saddle : then let him that stays his head , remove his hand a little from the Cavezan ; and as you thrust forward your toes , so let him also move him forward with his Rein , till you have made the Horse apprehend your own motions of body and foot ( which must go equally together , and with spirit also ) so that he will go forward without the other assistance , and stay upon the restraint of your own hand , and not the stay of the Cavezan : then you shall cherish him , and give him grass or bread to eat , alight from his back , then mount and unmount twice or thrice together ever mixing them with cherishings . Thus exercise him till you have made him perfect in going forward , and standing still , at your pleasure . Helps at first Backing . When this is effected , you may lay by the long Rein , and the Band about the neck , and only use the Trenches , the Cavezan , and the Martingal ; and instead of leading in hand , let a Groom on another Horse lead the way before you into the field : where you shall not strive to teach him any other lesson , then to go strait forthright forward , and to stand still when you please : which will be effected in a few mornings , by trotting him forward a mile or two after another horse , and so bring him home sometimes after the horse , sometimes equally with , and sometimes before , so that he may fix upon no certainty but your own pleasure . And in all this labour you must have a special regard to the wellcarriage of his head and neck ; and as the Martingal slacketh , so to straiten it . What Lessons for what Horse . When this work is finished , you may then proceed to teach your horse those lesson● which are fit for his practice and the purpose for which you intend him . As if it be for Hunting , Running , Travel , Hackney , or the like , then the chiefest things you are to apply your self unto , are to preserve a good mouth , to trot freely and comely , to amble surely and easily , to gallop strongly and swiftly , to obey the hand in stopping gently and retiring willingly , and to turn on either hand readily and nimbly . To all which I will give you lights in their severall places . But if you intend him for the great saddle , or the use of the wars , then although the lessons be the same , yet they are to be taught and done in a more punctual manner , and ask more nice and artificial demonstrations . So that if an horse can be brought to the best , the easier must needs follow with little industry . And it is a Rule in Horsmanship , that no lesson which belongs to the wars can be hurtfull or do injury to any horse whatsoever that is kept for any other purpose . Whence it cometh , that every horse for the wars may be train'd for a Runner or Hunter at pleasure ; but every Runner or Hunter will not serve the wars : And every Horsman that can make an horse for the wars , may be a Jocky when he pleases ; but no Jocky ( that I know ) can make an horse for the wars . Therefore I will run a middle way , and suit my lessons for both purposes . Helps and Corrections . Before you teach your Horse any lesson , you must know there are seven helps to advantage him in his lessons , to punish him for faults gotten in his lessons ; and they be the Voice , the Rod , the Bit or Snafflle , the Calves of the legs , the Stirrop , the Spur , and the Ground . Voice . The Voice is an help , when it is sweet and accompanied with cherishings and it is a correction , when it is rough or terrible , and accompanied with strokes or threatnings : Rod . The Rod is an help in the shaking , and a correction in the striking . Bit or Snaffle . The Bit is an help in its sweetness , the Snaffle in its smoothness ; and they are corrections , the one in its hardness , the other in its roughness , and both in flatness and squareness . Calves of the Legs . The Calves of the legs are helps when you lay them gently to the horses sides ; and corrections when you strike them hard , because they give warning that the Spur follows . The Stirrop and Stirrop leathers are helps when you thrust them forward in a quick motion , and stir up in the horse spirit and agility . But when you strike it against the hinder part of the shoulder , it is a correction and awakens memory . Spur. The Spur is an help when it is gently delivered in any motion that asks quickness and agility , whether on the ground or above the ground ; and a correction , when is stricken hard into the sides , upon any sloth or other fault committed . The Ground . Lastly , the Ground is an help , when it is plain and smooth , and not painfull to tread on ; and it is a correction , when it is rough , deep , and uneven , for the amendment of any vice conceived . Of large Rings . When your horse will receive you to and , from his back g●ntly , trot forward willingly , and stand still obediently : Then , intending him f●● the wars , or any other purpose , ( for these lessons serve all occasions ) you shall in some gravel●y or sandy place where his footsteps m●y ●e discerned , labor him within the large Ring , that is at least fifty paces in compass ; and having trod it about three or four times on the right hand , rest and cherish , then taking compass , change your hand and do as much on the left hand , then rest and cherish ; then change the hand again , and do as much on the right hand , ever observing upon every stop to make him retire and go back a step or two . ▪ Thus labour the horse till you have him so perfect , that he will trot his ring on which hand you please ; changing within the ring in the manner of a Roman S. with such willingness , nimbleness , and constant rein , that you can desire no better obedience . Then you may teach him to gallop them as he did trot them , and that also with true footing , lofty carriage , and brave rein : Ever observing when he gallops to the right hand , to lead with his left fore-foot ; and when he gallops to the left hand , to lead with his right fore-feet . Now here is to be cleered a Parodox held by many of our Horsmen , which is , that the exercise of Rings is not good for Running horses , because it raises up his fore-feet , and makes him gallop painfully , and so an hindrance unto speed . But if they consider that this habit ( if it be taken ) is soon broken either by the horsmans hand or discretion , who hath power to make him move as he pleaseth Or if they will truly look into the benefit of the Ring it self , they shall fine it is the only means to bring an horse to the true use of his feet , and the nimble carriage of them in all advantages . For every Runner of horses will allow , that for an horse ( in his course ) to lead with his right foot , is most proper ; and when at any time he breakes or alter● it , it must be disadvantage , because ( not well acquainted to lead with the other ) he cannot handle it so nimbly . Now at his first backing , by the use of his Ring and change of hands , he will become so expert and coming with both , that howsoever mischance shall alter his stroke , yet shall his speed and nimbleness keep one and the same goodness . Of Stopping . When you come to the place of stop , or would stop ; by a sudden drawing in of our Bridle-hand somwhat hard and sharp , make him stop close , firm and strait in an eaven line : and if he erre in any thing , put him to it again , and leave not till you have made him understand his error , and amend it . Advancing . Now if you do accompany this Stop with an Advancement a little from the ground , it will be more gallant , and may be done by laying the Calves of your legs to his sides , and shaking your rod over him as he stops . If it chance at first he understand you not , yet by continuance and labouring him therein he will soon attain unto it , especially if you forget not to cherish him when he gives the least shew to apprehend you . Retiring . After stopping and advancing , make him retire , as before shewed . And this motion of Retiring you must both cherish and increase , making it so familiar with him , that no lesson may be more perfect : Neither must he retire in a confused or disorderly manner , but with a brave rein , a constant head , and a direct line : Neither must he draw or sweep his legs one after another , but take them clean , nimbly , and lostily , as when he troted forward . Of Bitting . When your horse is come to perfection in these lessons , and hath his head firmly setled , his rein constant , and his mouth sweetned , you may then ( if you intend him for the wars ) take away his Trench and Martingal , and only use the Cavezan of four or three pieces , that is , a Joint or no Joint in the midst , and to that Joint a strong Ring , and a Joint of each side with Rings before the Joints , to which you shall put several Reins to use either at the post or otherwise Into his mouth you shall put a smooth sweet Canon-Bit with a French Cheek suitable to the proportion of the Horses neck ; knowing that the long Cheek raises up the head , and the short pulls it down . And with these you shall exercise the Horse in all the Lessons before taught , till he be perfect in them without either disorder or amazement . Of strait Turns and Turnings . When he is thus setled upon his Bit , then you shall teach him to turn roundly and readily in the straiter Rings : and of these there are divers kinds , and divers methods and manners how to teach them . All which I will omit , and only fix upon two manner of strait Turns , as the persection from whence all Turnings are derived . The one is , when the Horse keepeth his hinder parts inward and close to the post or center , and so cometh about and makes his circumference with his fore-parts , following an enemy that a little avoids him . And the other is , when he keeps his fact fixt on the post or center , and comes about and makes his circumference with his hinder parts , opposing face to face with his enemy . The first strait Turn . For the first of these strait Turns , it is thus to be taught . You shall to the Ring in the mid-part of the Cavezan fix a long Rein of two fathom or more , and to the other Rings two other shorter Reins : then having sadled the horse and put on his Bit , bring him to the post , and put the Reins of the Bit over the forepart of the Saddle , Bolsters and all , and fix them at a constant straitness on the top of the Pomel , so that the horse may have a feeling both of the Bit and Curb . Then , if you will have him turn to the right hand , take the short Rein on the left side of the Cavezan , and bringing it under the Fore-bolster of the Saddle up to the Pomel , and there fix it at such a straitness that the horse may rather look from , then to the post on the right side : Then let some Groom or skilfull Attendant hold the right side Rein of the Cavezan at the post , governing the fore parts of his body to come about at large : Then your self taking the long Rein into your hand , and keeping his hinder parts inward , with your rod on his outward shoulder , and sometimes on his outward thigh , make him move about the post , keeping his hinder parts as a cen●e● , and making his fore-parts move in a larger circumference . Thus you shall exercise him a pretty space on one hand till he grow to some perfectness and understanding of your will . Then changing the Reins of the Cavezan , make him do the like to the other hand . And thus apply hi● divers mornings , mingling cherishing with his exercise , according to his deservings , ti● you have brought him to that readiness , the he will upon the moving of your rod couc● his hinder parts in towards the post , and lapping the outward fore leg over the inward trot about the post swiftly , distinctly , and i● as strait compass as you can desire , or is convenient for the motion of the horse . And from trotting you may bring him to flying or wheeling about with that swiftness , the both the fore legs rising and moving together , the hinder parts may follow in one an● the same instant . When you have made your horse the perfect in your hand , you shall then mou● his back ; and making some other skilfu● Groom or Attendant govern the long Rei● and another the short , by the motion of yo● hand upon the Bit and left Rein of the Cavezan , keeping the horses head from the po● and by the help of the Calve of your le● laid to his side , and your rod turned to h● outward thigh to keep his hinder parts into the post labour and exercise him till you have brought him to that perfection which your self desire . Then take away the long rein● and only exercise him with the help of the short rein of the Cavezan , and no other . After take both the reins of the Cavezan into your hands , and exercise him from the Post ; making him as ready in any place where you please to ride him , as he was at the Post . The other strait Turn . Now for the other strait flying Turn , which is to keep his face fixt ▪ on the post as on his enemy , and to move about only with his hinder parts , you shall take the same helps of the long rein and the short reins of the Cavezan , and govern them as before shewed ▪ only you shall not give the short rein to the postward so much liberty as before , but keep his head closer to the post , and following his hinder parts with the long rein , by the help of your rod make him bring his hinder parts round about the post : And observe that as before he did lap one foreleg over another , so now he must lap the hinder legs one over another . In this lesson exercise him as in the former Then ( after a perfectness ) mount his back , and labour him as before shewed . Then lastly , leaving the Post and all other helps , only apply him in such open and free places as you shall think convenient : For upon the finishing of this work , your horse is made compleat , and can perform all things that can be required either for service in the wars , for the high-way , or any other galloping pleasure : which is the end of mine aim , and the utmost journy I will take in these observations . Only for a conclusion I will bequeath you one or two pretty secrets . How to help an ill Rein , and cure a Runaway Jade . There be many horses so evil beholden to Nature for giving them short untoward Necks , and worse , set on Heads ; and so little beholden to Art to endeavor to amend them , that many good horses are left cureless of these two gross unsufferable faules ; which are either a deformed carriage of the head like a Pig on a broach ▪ or else a furious runing away , got by a spoil'd mouth , or an evil habit . The Help . To help any , or both of these : If it be a young horse , at the first riding , then to his Trench ; if of old standing , then to his Snaffle , ( for I speak not of the Bit. ) Put a pair of Reins , half as long again as any ordinary Reins , and Loops to fasten and unfasten at the eye of the Snaffle , as other Reins have ▪ Now when you see that the horse will not yield to your hand , but the more you draw , the more he thrusts out his nose , or the more violently he runs away ; then undo the buttons of the Reins from the eys of the Snaffle , and drawing them through the eys , bring them to the buckles of the foremost girth , and there button them fast : Then riding the horse in that manner , labour him with the gentle motions of your hand , coming and going by degrees ; and some times accompanied with your spur , to gather up his body , and to feel your command , and assuredly in a small expence of time he will yield and bring his head where you would place it . And for running away , if you draw one Rein , you turn him about in despight of all fury ; and if you draw both , you break his chaps , or bring them to his bosom : In the end finding himself not able to resist , he will be willing to obey . Another help for inconstant Carriage . There is another foul error in many horses which these Reins also cure , as this . When your horse is either so wythie cragg'd ( as the Northern man calls it ) or so loose and unsteady-necked , that which way soever you draw your hand , his head and neck will follow it , sometimes beating against your knees , sometimes dashing against your bosom , nay sometimes knocking you in the face ; and indeed generally so loose and incertain , that a man cannot say at any time he hath certain or steady hold of him . A vice wonderfull incident to Running-Horses , especially the hot furious ones . In this case you shall take these long Reins ; and as before you drew them to the buckles of the gyrths , so now Marting●lwise draw them from the eyes of the Snaffle , betwixt his fore-legs to the gyrths , and there fasten them . Thus ride him with a constant hand , firm and somwhat hard ; correcting him both with the spurs and rod , and sometimes with sharp twitches in his mouth when he errs ; and with a few weeks labor , his head will come to a constant carriage , provided that you labor him as well upon his Gallop as his trot , and leave him not till you find him fully reclaimed . How any Lady or Gentlewoman shall spur her Horse as well as any man , yet unperceived Take a strong Whale bone , that is at one end of one side round , of the other flat , and of a pretty thickness ; then rush grown and small to the other end . All round to the flat end glue a peece of Cord , about an inch and an half longer , being to the upper end of the bone as thin as may be , but from the end made wedg-like ▪ thicker and thicker , to half an inch thickness or more , as you shall find occasion , being a thing only to bear the bone from the Horses sides . Then you shall cause to be made of Iron a Neck of a spur , an handfull or more long , having at the one end set a sharp Rowel as big as a great French Rowel , but not set as a mans Rowel , but cross-wise , the pricks looking to the Horses sides ; the other end of this Neck shall bee rough , and with a Shoomakers thread made fast to the small round end of the whalebone . Then make fast the great end of the whale-bone with leather , glue and nails to the forepart of the Sidesaddle-tree , and look that the Spur stand opposite to the spurring-place of the Horses sides . Now as you do this side , so do the other side also . Then take a strong Ribbon , and fasten it with a loop to the Spurneck on the near side , and draw it under the horses belly upon the far side : Then fasten another to the Spur on the far side ▪ and fasten both ends at an eaven length under the Pomel of the Saddle , yet so as she may command it with her bridle rein . Now when she will spur on the left side ( which we call the near side ) let her draw the Ribbon on the far side ( which is the right side ) and when she will spur on the right side , let her draw her Ribbon on the near side ; when she will spur both sides at once , let her draw both the Ribbons equally : Thus much for the Office of the Rider . THE OFFICE OF THE FEEDER . An Introduction to the Work , touching the limitation of time for preparing the Running-Horse . I Will not dispute the severall opinions of men in this Kingdom touching the keeping of the Running horse , because I know many are idle and frivolous , some incertain , and a few in the right way . Only in this work I would cleer one paradox , which is strongly maintained and infinitely pursued by many of our best professors ; and that is the limitation or length of time for the preparing or making ready of an Horse for a Match or great wager . There be divers , nay some which I know carry the Goddesses on their backs , that affirm an Horse which is exceeding fat , foul ▪ newly taken from grass , soil , or lofty , liberal and unbounded feeding , cannot be brought to the performance of his best labour under six moneths , five is too little , and four an act of impossibility . By which they rob their Noble master of half a years pleasure , thrust upon him a tyring charge ▪ to make the sport loathsom , and get nothing but a cloak for ignorance , and a few false got Crowns that melt as they are possessed . Yet as Heretiques cite Scriptures , so these find Reasons to defend want of knowledge . As , the danger of too early exercise ; the offence of grease suddenly broken ; the moving of evill humors too haistily , which leads to mortal sickness . And the moderation or helping of all these by a slow proceeding , or bringing of the horse into order by degrees and time , o● ( as I may say ) by an ignorant sufferance . These Reasons I know have the shew of a good Ground ; for too early exercise is dangerous , but not if free from violence . To break grease too suddenly is an offence unsufferable , for it puts both limbs and life in hazard , but not if purged away by wholsome scourings . The hasty stirring up of humours in a body where they superabound , and are generally dispersed , and not setled , cannot chuse but breed sickness ; but not where discretion and judgment evacuateth them in wholsom sweats and moderate airings . And for t●e moderation of all these , by the tediousness of Time , as two months for the first ; two moneths for the second , and as much for the last : It is like the curing of the Gangrene in an old man ; better to dye then be dismembred , better lose the prize then bear the charge : For I dare appeal to any noble judgment , whose purse hath experience in these actions , if six moneths preparation and the dependances belonging to it and his person do not devour up an hundred pounds wager . But you will demand of me what limitation of time I will allow for this purpose of preparation ? And I answer , that two moneths is sufficient at any time of the year whatsoever , for an old horse , or an horse formerly trained , for I speak not of Colts ; and he that cannot do it in two moneths , shall never do it in sifteen . But reply they , No scouring is to be allowed , for they are physical ; they force nature , and so hurt nature ; they make sickness , and so impair health : And that indeed nothing is comparable to the length of time , because Nature worketh every thing her self ; and though she be longer , yet she hath less danger . I confess that Sybbesauce scourings which are stuft with poisonous ingredients , cannot chuse but bring forth infirmity ; but wholesom Scourings , that are composed of beneficiall and nourishing Simples , neither occasion sickness nor any manner of infirmity , but bring away grease and all foulness in that kindly and abundant sort , that one week shall effect more then two moneths of dilatory and doubtfull for bearance . I call it dilatory and doubtfull , because no man ( in this lingring course ) can certainly tel which way the gre●se and other foulnesses will avoid , as whether into his ordure ( which is the safest ) into sweat ( which is hazardou● ) into his limbs ( which is mischievous ) or remain and putrifie in his body ( which is mortally dangerous ? ) Since the issue of any o● all these fall out according to the strength and estate of the Horses body , and the diligence of the Feeder : And if either the one fail in power ; or the other in care , farewell Horse for that year . All this Envy cannot chuse but confess ; only they have one broken crutch to support them , which is , They know no Scouring , therefore they will allow of no Scouring . Against Barbarism I will not dispute , only I appeal to Art or Discretion , whether Purgation or Sufferance ; when Nature is offended , be the better doers . But they reply , by a figure called Absurdity , That whatsoever is given to any Horse more then his natural food , and which he will naturally and of his own accord with all willingness receive , is both unproper and unwholsom ; and therefore he ought not to be forced with any thing against his appetite . This I have heard them say , and to this I thus answer . The natural food of Man is bread only , all other things ( according to the Philosopher ) are superfluous , and so to be avoided . At this argument both Humanity and Divinity laughs : For , other helps , as Physick , divers meats , and divers means ordained for both even by the power of the Almighty himself , tells the contemners hereof how grossly they erre in this foolish opinion . Nay , allow them a little shadow of truth , That things most natural , are most beneficial : then it must follow , that Grass , or Hay ( which is but withered Grass ) is most natural , and so most beneficial . Now Grass is physical , for in it is contained all manner of Simples of all manner of mixtures , as hot , cold , moist , dry ; of all qualities , all quantities . So that whatsoever I give ( which is good ) is but that which he hath formerly gathered out of his own nature , only with this difference ; That what he gathereth is in a confused manner , clapping contraries together so abundantly , that we are not able to judge where the predominant quality lyeth ; and that which we compound is so governed by art and reason , that we know how it should work , and we expect the event , if it be not crost by some greater disaster . But will they bind themselves to keep the Running-horse only with Grass or Hay ? They know then the end of their labour will be loss . Nay , they will allow Corn , nay divers Corns ; some nourishing and loosing , as Oats and Rye ; some astringent and binding , as Beans ; and some fatting and breeding both blood and spirit , as Wheat : nay , they will allow Bread , nay Bread of divers compositions , and divers mixtures , some before heat , and some after , some quick of discresion and some slow . And if this be not as physical as any Scouring a good Horsman gives , ● report me to him that shall read the Bills . Nay , these Contemners of Scourings will allow an Egg , nay an Egg mixt with other ingredients : And for Butter and Garlick , they will use it , though it be never so fulsom . The reason is , because their knowledge can arise to no higher a stair in physick ; and authorised Ignorance will ever wage battel with the best Understanding : like foolish Gallants on St. Georges day , who neither having ability to buy , nor credit to borrow a Gold-chain , scorn at them that wear them ; or Martin Marprelate , that not having Learning worthy of a Deacon , found no felicity but in railing at divine Fathers . There are another sort of Feeders , which in a contrary extream run beyond these into mischiefs ; and those are they which overscour their horses , and are never at peace but when they are giving Potions ( which they call Scourings ) somtimes without cause , always without order , bringing upon an horse such intolerable weakness , that he is not able to perform any violent labour . From this too little , and too much , I would have our Feeder to gather a mean ; that is , First to look that his Simples be wholsom : then to the occasion , that he is sure there is foulness : and lastly to the estate of body , that he may rather augment then decrease vigor . So shall his work be prosperous , and his actions without controllment . To conclude , Two months I allow for preparation , and according to that time have laid my Directions . Mine humble suit is , out of a sincere opinion to Truth and Justice , so to allow or disallow , to refrain or imitate . The first ordering of the Running-horse , according to the several estates of their Bodies . This office of the Feeder , albeit in general it belong to all Horsmen , yet it particular it is most appropriate to the Feeder of the Running-horse ; because other general horses have a general way of feeding , these an artificial and prescript form , full of curiosity and circumspection ; from which whosoever errs , he shall sooner bring his horse to destruction then perfection . Therefore when an Horse is matcht , or to be matcht for a Running course , you art principally to regard the estate of body it which the horse is at the time of his matching . And this estate of body I divide into three several kinds . The first is , if he be very fat , foul , and either taken from grass or soil . The second , if he be extream lean and poor , either through over-riding , disorder , or other infirmity . And the third , if he be in good and well-liking estate , having had good usage and moderate exercise . If he be in the first estate of body , you shall take longer time for his feed , as two moneths at the least : for he will ask much labour in airing , great carefulness in heating , art and discretion in scouring , and rather a strict then liberall hand in feeding . If he be in the second estate of body ( which is poor ) then you shall also take a longer time as you may , yet you need not so much as in the former ; both because Grass cannot much hurt , and exercise may go hand in hand with feeding . This horse would have moderate and cheerfull airing , as not before or after sun , rather ●o increase appetite then harden flesh ; gentle heats , more to preserve wind then melt glut ; and a bountifull hand ( but far from cloying ) in feeding . If he be in the third estate of body , which is a mean betwixt the other extreams , then a moneth or six weeks , or a fortnight or less , may be time sufficient to diet him for his Match ▪ Now as this estate participates with both the former , so it wou'd borrow from them a share in all their orderings , that is , to be neither too early , nor too late in airings ; ●aborious , but not painfull in heatings , nourishing in scouring , and constant in a moderate way of feeding . Now as you regard these general estates of bodies , so you must have an eye to certain particular estates of bodies : As if an horse be fa● and foul , yet of a free and spending nature , apt quickly to consume and lose his flesh , this horse must not have so strict a● hand , neither can he endure so violent exercise as he that is of an hard and kettty disposition , and will feed and be fat upon all mea●● and all exercises . Again , if your horse be in extreme poverty through disorder or misusage , yet is by nature very hard and apt both soon to recover his flesh , and long to hold it ; then over thi● horse you shall by no means ●old so l●bera● an hand , nor forbear that exercise which otherwise you would do to the horse which i● of a tender nature , a weak stomack , and a fre● spirit provided always you have reg●rd to his limbs and the imperfection of lameness . Thus you see how to look into the estate● of Horses bodies , and what time to take fo● your matchings , I will now descend to thei● several orderings and dyeting . And because in the fat Horse is contained both the lea● Horse , and Horse in reasonable estate o● bo●y . I will in him shew all the secrets a●● observations which are to be imployed in the feeding of all three , without any omission o● reservation whatsoever : For truth , Sir , ● have vowed unto you , and truth I will prese●● you . The first Fortnights feeding of an Horse for Match that is fat , foul , and ▪ either newly taken from Grass or Soil . If you match an Horse that is fat and foul , either by running at grass , or standing at soil , or by any other means of rest , or too high feeding ; you shall ( after his body is emptied , and the grass avoided , which will be three or four days ) for the first fortnight at the least , rise early in the morning before day , or at the spring of day according to the time of the year ; and having put on his Bridle washt in beer , and tyed him up to the rack , take away his dmng and other foulness of the stable ; then dress him well , as in the Office of the Keeper , When that work is finished , take a fair large Body-cloth of thick Houswifes Kersie ( if it be in winter ) or of Cotton or other light Stuffe ( if it be in summer ) and fold it round about the horses body , then clap on the ●addle and girt the foremost girth pretty strait , but the other somwhat slack , and wisp it on each side his heart , that both the girths may be of equal straitness . Then put before his breast a Breast-cloath sutable to the Body-cloth , and let it cover both his shoulders ; Then take a little Beer into your mouth , and spirt it into the horses mouth , and so draw him out of the stable , and take his back , leaving a Groom behind you to trim up your stable , to carry out dung and to toss up the litter : For you are to understand that the horse must stand upon good store of fresh dry litter continually both night and day , and it should be ever Wheat-straw ( if possible ) or Oat-straw ( if forced by necessity ) As for Barley ▪ straw and Rye-straw , they are unwholsom and dangerous ; the one doth heart-burn , the other causeth scouring ▪ When you are mounted , rack the horse foot-pace ( for you must neither amble no● trot , for they hurt speed ) at least a mile or two , or more upon smooth and sound ground ▪ and ( as neer as you can ) to the steepest hill● you can find ; there gallop him gently up those hills , ond rack or walk him softly down ▪ that he may cool as much one way as he warmeth another . And when you have th●● exercised him a pretty space , and seeing the sun beginning to rise , or else risen , rack down either to some fresh river , or clear pond that is fed by a sweet Spring , and there let him drink at his pleasure : After he hath drunk : bring him calmly out of the water , and so ride him a little space with all gentleness , and not according to the use of ignoran● Grooms , rush him instantly into a Gallop , for that brings with it two mischiefs , either it teaches the horse to run away with you as soon as he is watered , or else refuse to drink , fearing the violence of his exercise which follows upon it . When you have used him a little calmly , then put him into a gentle Gallop , and exercise him moderately , as you did before ; then walk him a little space , after offer him more water : If he drink , then gallop him again ( after calm usage ; ) if he refuse , then gallop him to occasion thirst . And thus always give him exercise both before and after water . When he hath drank sufficient , then bring him home gently , without a wet hair or any sweat about him . When you come to the stable-door before which your Groom shall ever throw all his fo●l litter continually ; there alight , and by whistling and stretching the horse upon the straw , and raising up the straw under him , see if you can make him piss , which if at first he do not , yet with a little custom he will soon be brought unto it , and it is an wholsom action both for the horses health , and the sweet keeping of the Stable . This done , bring him into his stall , and tie him up to the Rack , then with wisps rub his ●egs well , then unloose his breast-cloth ▪ and rub his head , neck and breast with a dry clot● then take off the saddle and hang it by , the● his Body-cloth , and rub over all his body and limbs , especially his back where the saddl● stood . Then cloath him up , first with a linne● sheet , then over it a good strong Housing cloth , and above it his woollen Body-cloth which in the winter it is not amiss to hav● lin'd with some thin Cotton or Plad , or othe● woollen stuffe , but in the summer the Kersi● it self is sufficient . When these are girt about him , stop hi● Circingle round with reasonable big soft wisp● and thick , for with them he will lie at be● ease , because the small hard wisps are eve● hurtfull . After he is cloathed , pick his feet and stop them up with cow-dung ; and then throw int● his Rack a little Bundle of hay , so much as a● halfpeny bottel in a dear Inne , well chosen ▪ dusted , and hard bound together . And the he shall tear out , as he standeth on the bridl● ▪ When he hath stood on his bridle an ho● and better , you shall then come to him , an● first draw his bridle , rub his head , face an● nape of the neck with a clean rubber made ●● new rough hempen cloth , for this is excelle●● for the head , and dissolveth all gross a●● filthy humours : Then with a clean clot● make the Manger as clean as may be ; and i● he have scattered any hay , take it up and throw it back into the Rack . Then you shall take a quart of sweet , dry , old and clean drest Oats , of which the heaviest are the best , as those which we call Poland-oats or Cut-oats : For those which are unsweet , breed infirmity ; those which are moist , cause swelling in the body , those which are new , breed worms ; and they which are half drest , deceive the stomack and bring the horse to ruine . As for the black Oats , though they are tolerable in the time of necessity , yet they make foul dung , and hinder a mans knowledg in the state of the horses body . This quart of Oats you shall ree and dress wondrous clean in a Sive that is much less then a Riddle , and though bigger then a Reeing-sive , such an one as will let a light Oat go through , but keep a full one from scattering , and so give them to the horse ; and if he eat them with a good stomack , you may give him another , and so let him rest till it be eleven a clock : Then come to the Stable , and having rubbed his head , neck and face , dress him another quart of Oats ( as before ) and give it the horse ; then closing up the windows and lights leave him till one a clock . And here you are to understand , that the darker you keep your horse in your absence , the better it is , and it will occasion him to lye down and take his rest , when otherwise he would not ; and therefore we commonly use to arm the Stables wherein these horses stand round about a lost , and over the Rack with Canvas , both for darkness , warmth , and that no filth may come near the horse . At one a clock come to him , and dress him another quart of oats , and give them as before , after you have rubbed his head and nape of the neck : then putting away his dung , and making the stable clean , give him a knob of Hay , and so leave him till evening . At evening come to the Stable , and having made all things clean , bridle as in the morning take off his cloaths , and dresse him a● before . Then cloath , saddle , bring him forth , urge him to empty , mount , rack him abroad , but not to the hills , if you can finde any other plain ground , as meadow , pasture , or the like , especially if it lye along by a River , but in this case you can be no chuser , but must take the most convenient , making a vertue of necessity . Here air him in all points in the evening , as you did in the morning , Galloping both before and after water : Then Rack him up and down , and in your racking observe even from the Stable-dore , in all your passages , especially when you would have him to empty , to let him smel upon every old and new dung you meet withall , for this will clear his body and repair his stomack . When you have watred , and spent the evening in airing till within night , ( for nothing is more wholsom , or sooner consumeth foulness , then early and late airings : ) You shall then rack him home to the stable-door ; there alight and do as you did in the morning , both within doors and without , and so leave him on his bridle for an hour and more . Then come again , and as you did in the forenoon , so do now ; Rub well , draw his bridle , cleanse the Manger , put up his scattered hay , sift him a quart of Oats , and so let him rest til nine a clock at night . At nine a clock come to him , and first rub down his legs with wisps , or with a clean cloth , or with your bare hands ( which is best of all ) then with a clean cloth rub his face , head , chaps , nape of the neck and foreparts , then turn up his cloathes and rub over all his hinder parts ; then put down his clothes , and sift him a quart of Oats and give them him ; then put into his Rack a little bundle of hay , toss up his litter and make his bed soft , and so leave him till the next morning . The next morning ( as the morning before ( come to the horse early , and do every thing without the omission of any one particle , as hath been formerly declared ; and thus you shall keep your horse constantly for the first fornight , in which by this double daily exercise you shall so harden his flesh and consume his foulness , that the next fortnight ( if you be a temperate man ) you may adventure to give him some heats , But here give me leave to digress a little for satisfaction sake , and to answer objections that may be urged touching the quantity of Provender which I prescribe , being but a quart at a meal , seeing there be many horses that will eat a much larger proportion , and to scant them to this little were to starve , o● at the best to breed weakness . But if I be understood rightly , I set not this down as an infallible Rule , but a President that may be imitated , yet altered at pleasure : For I have left you this Caveat , That if your horse eat this with a good stomack , you may give him another , leaving the proportion to the Feeders discretion ; because it is impossible in writing , to make one measure for all stomacks . And for min● own part , I chose the quart as the most indifferent proportion ; for albeit many horses will eat more , yet I have known some that would hardly eat this : And believe it , what horse soever shall but eat this , and in this manner , he shall neither starve , lose strength , nor be much hungry . So now again to the giving of Heats . Four considerations in giving of Heats . Now touching Heats , you are to take to your self these four Considerations . 1. That two Heats in the week is a sufficient proportion for any horse of what condition or state of body soever . 2. That one heat should ever be given on that day in the week , on which he is to run his Match ; as thus : Your Match-day is a Monday , your Heating-days are then Mondays and Fridays ; and the Monday to be ever the sharper heat , both because it is the day of his Match ▪ and there is three days rest betwixt it and the other heat . If the day ●e Tuesday , then the heating days are Tuesdays and Saturdays ; if Wednesday , then Wednesdays and Saturdays , by reason of the Lords day ; if on Thursdays , then Thursdays and Mondays , and so of the rest . 2. You shall give no heat ( except in case of extremity ) in rain or foul weather , but rather to defer hours and change times : for it is unwholsom and dangerous . And therefore in case of showers and incertain weather you shall have for the horse a lined hood , with lined ears , and the nape of the nec● lined to keep out rain ; for nothing ● more dangerous then cold wet falling into the ears , and upon the nape of the neck and Fillets . 4 Lastly , observe to give the heats ( the weather being seasonable ) as early in the morning as you can , that is , by the spring of day ; but by no means in the dark ; for ● is to the horse both unwholsom and unpleasant ; to the man a great testimony o● folly , and to both an act of danger and precipitation . The second fortnights feeding . Now to come to the second fortnight feeding : touching your first approaching to the Stable , and all other by respects , a● cleansing , and the like , you shall do all things as in the first fortnight , onely before yo● put on his Bridle , give him a quart of oats , which as soon as he hath eaten , bridle him up , and dress him , as before shewed ; then cloath , saddle , air , water , exercise , and bring him home as before shewed ; onely you shall not put hay into his rack to tear out , but let him eat it out of your hands , handfull after handfull , and so leave him on his bridle for an hour more ; then come to him , and after rubbing , and other ceremonies , sist him a quart of oats and set them by : then take a loaf of bread , that is three days old , or thereabout , and made in this manner . The first Bread : Take three pecks of clean Beans , and one peck of Wheat , mix them together and grind them , then boult it through a reasonable fine Raunge , and knead it up with great ●●ore of Barm and lightning , but with as little water as may be , labour it in the Trough painfully , knead it , break it , and after cover it warm , and let it lye and swell ; then knead it over again , and mould it up into big loaves , like twelvepeny houshold loaves , and so bake it well , and let it soak soundly ; after they are drawn turn the bottoms upward , and let them cool . At three daies old , or thereabout , you may give this bread , but hardly sooner : for nothing is worse then new bread ; yet if necessity compell you that you must sooner give it , or that the bread be clammy or dank , so as the Horse taketh distast thereat , then cut the loaf into thin shivers , and lay it abroad in the Sive to dry ; then crumbling it smal with his oats , you may give it safely . But to return to my purpose , when you have taken a loaf of this bread , chip it very well , then cut it into thin slyves , and put three or four thereof ( small broken ) into his oats you had before sifted , and so give them to him ▪ About eleven a clock come to him , and by ceremonies give him the same quantity of bread and oats , and so leave him till afternoon . At one a clock in the afternoon ( if you intend not to give him a heat the next day ) feed him with bread and oats as you did in the fore-noon , and so consequently every meal following for that day , observing every action and motion as before shewed . But if you intend the next day to give him an heat ( to which I now bend mine aym ) you shall then only give him a quart of oats clear sifted , but no hay , and so let him rest till evening . At four a clock before you put on his bridle , give him a quart of clean sifted oats , and when they are eaten ; bridle him up , dress , cloath , saddle , air , water , exercise , bring home and order , as before shewed , onely give no hay at all . After he hath stood an hour on his bridle , give him a quart of oats , and when they are caten , put on his head a sweet muzzel , and so let him rest till nine a clock at night ▪ Now as touching the use of this Muzzell , and which is the best , you shall understand , that as they are most usefull being good and rightly made , so they are dangerous and hurtfull , being abused and falsly made . The true use of them is to keep the horse from eating up his litter , from gnawing upon boards and mud-walls , and indeed to keep him from eating any thing but what he receiveth from your own hands . These Muzzels are somtimes made of leather , and stampt full of holes , or else close , but they are unsavoury and unwholsom : for if it be allomed leather , the allom is offensive ; if it be tann'd or liquored leather , the Tanners ouze and grease are fully as unpleasant . Besides , they are too close , and too hot , and both make an horse sick , and cause him to retain his dung longer in his body , then otherwise he would do . The best Summer Muzzell , ( and indeed the best generally at all times , is the Nermuzzell , made of Strong pack-threed , and knit exceeding thick and close in the bottom , and so inlarged wider and wider upward , to the middle of the horses head ; then bound about the top with Tape , and on the nearside a loop , and on the farre-side a long string to fasten it to the horses head . The best Winter-muzzell ( and indeed tolerable at any time ) is that which is made of double Canvas , with a round bottom and a square lattice window of small tape before both his nostrils , down to the very bottom of the muzzell , and upward more then a handfull : this must also have a loop and a string to fasten it about the horses head . At nine a clock at night come to the Stable , and after by ceremonies done , give him a quart of oats clean sifted , and when they are eaten , put on his Muzzell , toss up his litter ▪ and so leave him . The next day early in the morning , come to the horse ( if he be standing , but if he be laid ▪ do not disturb him ) and whilst he is lying take a quart of oats clean sifted and rubbed between your hands , and wash them i● strong Ale , and give them to the horse ; when they are eaten bridle him up , and dress him then saddle as before shewed ; being ready to depart , give him a new laid Egg or two then wash his mouth after it with a little Beer or Ale , and so lead away : at the doo● urge him to empty , then mount and ra●● him gently to the course , ever and anon making him smell another horses dung . When you are come within a mile o● thereabout of the starting-post , alight and take off his body-cloath , and Breast-cloath and girt on the saddle again : then sending away your Groom both with those Cloaths , and other dry Cloaths to rub with , let him stay at the la●t end of the course till you come : then your self rack your horse gently up to the ●tarting post , and beyond , making him smell to that post , as you should also do to the first post , ( which we call the weighing post ) that he may take notice of the beginning and ending of the course . There start your horse roundly and sharply , at neer a three quarters speed , and according to his strength of body , ability of wind , and cheerfulness of spirit , run him the whole course through : But by no means do any thing in extremity , or above his wind ; but when you find him a little yeild , then give him a little ease , so that all he doth may be done with pleasure and not with anguish ; For this manner of training will make him take delight in his labour , and so increase it ; The contrary will breed discomfort , and make exercise irksome . Also during the time you thus course him , you shall note upon what ground he runneth best , and whether up the hill or down the hill ; whether on the smooth or on the rough , on the wet or on the dry , or on the levill or the earth somewhat rising ; and according as you find his nature , so maintain him for your own advantage . When you have finished the heats , and a little slightly gallopt him up and down to rate his wind and cheer his spirits , you shall then ( the Groom being ready ) ride into some warm place , as under the covert of some hedge , wall , bushes or trees , into some hollow dry ditch , pit , or other defence from the air , and there light , and first with a glassing-knife or ( as some call it ) a scraping knife , made either of some broken sword blade , some old broken Sythe , or for war ▪ of them , of a thin piece of old , hard o●ke● wood , and fashioned like a long broad knife , with a sharp edge , and using this with both your hands , scrape off all the sweat from your horse in every part ( buttocks excepted ) till you find there will no more arise ; eve● and anon moving him up and down : The● with dry cloathes rub him all over painfully ( buttocks excepted ) then take of the saddle , and having glassed his back and rub'd it neer dry , put on his Body-cloth and Breast-cloath , and set on the saddle again , and girt it , then mount and gallop him gently forth again a little pace , eve● and anon rubbing his head , neck , and body as you sit , then walk him about the field to cool him ; and when you find he driet● apace , then rack him homeward , sometime racking and sometimes galloping ; but by no means bring him to the Stable , till you find him throughly dry . When you are come to the Stable dore , ●intice him to empty , then set him up and tie him to the Rack , and ( as having prepared it before ) give him this scouring , made in this manner . The first Scouring : Take a pint of the Syrope of Roses , or a pint of strong honyed water and dissolve into it of Cassia , Agarick and Myrrhe , of each half an ounce , and symbolize and jumble them together in a Vyall glass . Then being muld , and made warm at the fire , and the horse newly come from his heat ( as before shewed ) give him this scouring , for it is a strong one , and avoydeth all manner of molten grease and foulness . Ordering of the Horse after his scouring . As soon as you have given him this scouring , presently let your Groom fal to rubbing his legs , and do your self take off his saddle and cloathes ; and finding his body dry , run slightly over it with your Curry comb , after with the French Brush , and lastly , rub him all over with dry cloathes , especially his head , nape of the neck , and about his heart ; then cloath him up warm as at other times , and wisp him round with great warm wisps , and if you throw over him a loose blanket , it will not be amiss in these extraordinary times , especially if the season be cold . The horse must fast full two hours afte● the receit of the scouring ; but yet depart no● out of the Stable , but keep the horse waking ▪ for rest hinder ; the medicine , and mot o● makes it work . After he hath fastned on the bridle two hours , then you shall take a handfull of wheat ears , being your Polland wheat , that is without Awnes , and coming to the Horse , first handle the roots of his ears , then put your hands under his cloathes against his heart upon his flanks , and on the neather part of his thighs ; and if you find any new sweat arise , or any coldness of sweat , or if you see his body beat , or his breath move fast then forbear to give him any thing , for it shews there is much soulness stirred up , on which the medicine working with a conquering quality , the horse is brought to a little sickness ; therefore in this case you shall onely take off his bridle , put on his Coller , toss up his litter , and absent your self ( having made the stable dark and still ) for other two hours , which is the utmost end of that sickness . But if you find no such offence , then give him the ears of wheat , by three or four together , and if he eat this handfull give him another . After he hath eaten the wheat ears , give him a little knob of hay clean dusted , and draw his bridle rubbing his head well . An hour after his hay , sist him a quart of oats , and to them put two or three handfull of spelted beans , which you shall cause to be reed and drest so clean as is possible from all manner of hulls , dust and filth whatsoever , so as there may be nothing but the clean Beans : to these oats and beans you shall break two or three shives of bread clean chipt , and give all to the horse , and so leave him for two or three hours . At evening ( before you dress him ) give him the like quantity of oates , beans , and bread , and when he hath eaten them , bridle him , dress and cloathe him ; for you shall neither saddle or air him forth , because this evening after his heat , the horse being foul , and the scouring yet working in his body , he may not receive any cold water at all . After he is drest , and hath stood two hours on his bridle , then take three pints of clean sifted oats , and wash them in strong Ale , and give them to the horse ; for this will inwardly cool him as if he had drunk water . After he hath eaten his washt meat , and rested upon it a little space , you shall at his feeding times , ( which hath been spoken of before ) with oats and spelt Beans , or Oats and bread , or all together , or each severall and simple of it self , according to the appetite and liking of the horse , feed him that night in plentifull manner , and leave a knob of hay in his rack when ye go to bed . The next day very early , first feed , then dress , cloath , saddle , air , water , and bring home as at other times ; onely have a more carefull eye to his emptying , and see how his grease and foulness wasteth . At his feeding times , feed as was last shewed you , onely but little hay , and keep your heating days , and the preparation the day before , as was before shewed without omission or addition . Thus you shall spend the second fortnight , in which your horse having received 4 heats , horsman like given him , and four scourings , there is no doubt but his body will be drawn inwardly clean ; you shall then the third fortnight order him according to the Rules following . The third fortnights feeding . This third fortnight you shall make his bread finer then it was formerly , as thus . The second Bread . You shall take two pecks of clean Beans ▪ and two pecks of fine Wheat , grind them on the black stones , searce them through a fine Raunge , and knead it up with Barm , and great store of lightning , working it in all points , and baking it in the same sort as was shewed you in the former bread . With this bread , having the crust cut clean away , and being old , as before shewed , with spelt Beans and clean sifted Oats , feed your horse this fortnight as you did the former , observe his dressings , airings , feedings , heatings , and preparation , as in the former fortnight ; onely with these differences . First , you shall not give your Heats so violently as before , but with a little more pleasure ; as thus , If the first heat have violence , the second shall have ease , and indeed none to overstrain him , or to make his body sore . Next , you shall not after his heats , give him any more of the former scouring ; but instead thereof instantly upon the end of the heat after the horse is a little cooled and cloathed up ; and in the same place where you rub him , give him a Ball as big as an hens egg of that Confection which is mentioned in the office of the Farrier , and goeth by this title , The true manner of making those Cordial Balls which cure any violent cold or glanders , which , &c ▪ The Fourth and last fortnights feeding . The fourth and last fortnight you shall make your bread much finer then either of the former . The last and best Bread . Take three pecks of fine Wheat , and one peck of Beans , grind them on the black stones , and boult them through the finest boulter you can get : then knead it up with sweet Ale , Barm and new strong Ale , and the Barm beaten together , and the whites of twenty or thirty eggs ; but in any wise no water at all , but in stead thereof some small quantity of new milk , then work it up , bake it , and order it as the former . With this bread , having the crust cut clean away , and with Oats well ●unned , beaten , and rubbed between your hands , then new winnowed , sifted and drest , with the purest spelt Beans , and some fine Chiltern Wheat , with any simple or any compound : feed your horse at his feeding times , as in the fortnight last mentioned . You shall keep your heating days the first week or fortnight , as you did the former fortnight , but the last week you shall forbear one heat , and not give any five days before the match day , onely you shall give him strong and long airings . You shall not need this fortnight , to give him any scouring at all . If this fortnight morning and evening you burn the best Frankinsence in your stable , you shall find it exceeding wholsom for the Horse , and he will take wonderfull delight therein . In this fortnight , when you give the Horse any washt meat , wash it in the whites of eggs , or Muskadine , for that is more wholsom and less pursie . This fortnight give the horse no hay , but what he taketh out of your hand after his heats , and that in little quantity , and clear dusted . The last week of this fortnight , if the horse be a foule feeder , you must use the Muzzell continually ; but if he be a clean Feeder , then three days before the match is sufficient . The morning the day before your match , feed well both before and after airing , and water as at other times ; before noon , and after noon scant his portion of meat a little ; before and after evening airing , feed as at noon , and water as at other times , but be sure to come home before sun-set . Late at night feed as you did in the evening . Now I do not set you down what meat to feed withall , because you must be ruled according to the Horses stomack , and what best he liketh , of that give him a pretty pittance , whether simple or compounded ; onely as neer as you can , forbear bread and beans . This day you shall coule your horse , shoo him , and do all extraordinary things of ornament about him , provided there be nothing to give offence or hinder him in feeding , resting , emptying , or any other naturall or beneficiall action ; For I have heard some Horsmen say ; That when they had shod their Horses with light shooes , and none other actions of ornament about them the night before the course ; that their horses have taken such speciall notice thereof , that they have refused both to eat , lie down , or empty : But you must understand that those horses must be old , and long experienced in this exercise , or otherwise find distast at these actions ; as uneasiness in shooes , heat and closness in the muzzell , disorderly platting or folding tails , and the like , or they cannot reach these subtile apprehensions : For mine own part , touching the nice and strait plaiting up of horses tails in the manner of Sakers , or Docks , with tape or ribban , which is now in generall use , howsoever the ornament may appear great to the eye , yet I do not much affect it ; because I know , if an ignorant hand have the workmanship thereof he may many ways give offence to the Horse , and in avoiding cumbersomness , breed a great deale more comber : therefore I wish every one , rather to pass by curiosity ( which they call necessary ornament ) then by these false Graces to do injury to the Horse . Now for the necessary and indifferent things which are to be done . I had rather have them finished the day before , then on the morning of the course , because I would have the horse that morning to find neither trouble nor vexation . The next morning ( which is the match day ) come to the Horse very early , take off his Muzzell , rub his head well , right his cloathes , and give them ease by unwisping , and using the plain Circingle ; then give him a pretty quaintity of oats washed in Muskadine , or the whites of eggs ; or if he refuse them , try him with fine drest oats mixt with wheat , or oats simple : when he hath eaten them , if he be an evil or slow emptier , walk him abroad , & in the places where he used to empty , there intice him to empty , which as soon as he hath done , bring him home , and let him rest till you have warning to make ready . But if he be a good and free emptier , then stir him not , but let him lie quiet . When you have warning to make ready , come to the Horse , and having washt his snaffle with Muskadine , take off the Muzzle and bridle him up ; but before you bridle , if you think him too empty , give him three or four mouthsfull of the washed meat last spoken of , then bridle up and dress him ; after pitch the Saddle and Girths with Cordwainers wax , set it on and girt it gently , so as he may have a feeling , but no straitness : then lay a clean sheet over the saddle , over it his ordinary cloathes , then his body-cloth and breast-cloath , and wisp him round with soft wisps ; then if you have a counterpane , or cloath of State for bravery sake , let it be fastned above all . Being now ready to draw out , give him half a pint of Muskadine , and so lead away . In all your leadings upon the course , use gentle and calm motions , suffering the horse ●o smell on every dung . And in especiall pla●es of advantage , as where you find rushes , ●ong grass lying , heath , or the like , walk him ●n , and intice him to piss . But if you find no such help , then in especial places on the course and chiefly towards the later end , ( and having ●sed the same means before ) break some of the wisps under him , and intice him to piss . Also in your leading , if any white or thick foam or froth rise about the horses mouth , with a clean handkerchiefe wipe it away , and carrying a bottle of clean water about you , wash his mouth now and then therewith . When you come to the place of start , before you uncloath , rub or chase his leggs with hard wisps ; then pick his feet , uncloath , wash his mouth with water , mount his Rider , start fair , and leave the rest to Gods good will and pleasure . Certain necessary Observations and Advantages for every Feeder to observe in sundry Accidents . There is no unreasonable creature of pleasure subject to so many disastrous chances of Fortune , as the Horse , and especially the running horse , both by reason of the multiplicity of diseases belonging unto them , as also the violence of their exercise , and the nice tenderness of their keeping : and therefore it behoveth every Feeder to be armed with such observations as may discern mischiefs , and those helps which may amend them when they happen . Of meat and Drink The first observation therefore that I would arm our Feeder withall , is the true distribution of meat and drink . Let him then observe if there be any meat or drink , or other nourishment which he knoweth to be good for the horse , yet he refuseth to eat it : in this case he shall not violently thrust it upon him , or by force cram him therewith , but by gentle degrees and cunning inticements , and by process of time , win him thereunto , tempting him when he is most hungry or most dry ; and if he get but a bit at a time , it will soon increase to a greater quantity , and ever let him have less then he desireth ; and that he may the sooner be brought unto it , mix the meat he loveth best with that he loveth worst , till both be made alike familiar , and so shall the horse be stranger to nothing that is good or wholsome . Observation for Lameness . Our Feeder must observe if his horse be subject to lameness or stifness , to surbait or tenderness of feet , then to give him his heats upon smooth Carpet earth , and to forbear strong ground , hard high-ways , cross ruts and ●urrows till extremity compell him . Observation from the estate of the body . Our Feeder must observe , that the strongest estate of body ( which I account the highest and fullest of flesh , so it be good , hard , and without inward foulness ) to be the best and ablest for the performance of these wagers ; yet he must herein take two considerations : the one the shape of the horses body , the other his inclination and manner of feeding . For the shape of body , There be some horses that are round , plump , and close knit together , so that they will appear fat and wel shaped , when they are lean and in poverty . Others are raw-boned , slender , and loose knit together , and will appear lean and deformed when they are fat , foul , and full of gross humors . So likewise for their Inclinations , som● horses as the first ) will feed outwardly , and carry a thick rib , when they are inwardly clean as may be . There be others ( as the later ) that will appear lean to the eye , and she● nothing but skin and bone , when they are inwardly onely greasie . In this case the Feede● hath two helps to advantage his knowledge the one outward , the other inward . The outward help is the outward handling and feeling of the horses body generally ove● all his ribs , but particularly upon his sho●● and hindmost ribs . If his flesh generally handle soft and loos● , and the fingers sink into it as into Down ▪ then is the horse foul without all question but if generally it be hard and firm , only upon the hind most rib is softness , then he h●t● grease and foul matter within him , whic● must be avoided , how lean or poor soever h● appear in outward speculation . The inward help is onely sharp exercis● and strong scourings : the first will dissol●● the foulness , the later will bring it away . Observation from the privy parts . Our Feeder must observe his horses stones for if they hang down side , or low from h● body , then is the horse out of lust and hear● and is either sick of grease , or other foul humors ; but if they he close couched up , and hid in a small room , then is he healthfull and in good plight . Observation for the Limbs . Our Feeder must observe ever the nig●t before he runs any match , or sore heat , to bath his Horse leggs well from the knees and cambrels downwards , either with clarified Doggs grease ( which is the best ) or Trotters oyl ( which is the next ) or else the best Ho●s grease , which is sufficient , and to work i● in with the labour of his hands , and not with fire : for what he gets not in the first night , will be got in the next morning ; and what is not got in the next morning , will bee got in when he comes to uncloath at the end of the course : so that you shall need to use the oyntment but once ; but the Friscase or Rubbing as oft as you find opportunity . Observation for water . Our Feeder shall observe , that albeit I give no direction for watering the horse after the heats , yet he may in any of the later fortnights ( finding his horse clean and his grease consumed ) somwhat late at night , as about six a clock give him water in reasonable quantity being made luke warm , and fasting an hour after it . Also if through the unseasonableness of the weather , you cannot water abroad , then you shall at your watering hours water in the house with warm water as aforesaid . Nor need you in this case heat all your water , but making a little very hot , put it into a greater , and so make all luke-warm . If you throw an handfull of Wheat-meal , Bran , or Oat-meal finely powdred ( but Oat-meal is the best ) into the water , it is very wholsome . Observation for the ground to run on . Our Feeder shall observe . That if the ground whereon he is to run his match , be dangerous , and apt for mischievous accidents , as strains , over-reaches , sinew bruises , and the like , that then he is not bound to give all his heats thereon ; but having made the Horse acquainted , with the nature thereof , then either to take part of the Course , as a mile , two or three , according to the goodness of the ground , and so to run his horse forth and again ( which we call turning heats ) provided always that he end his heat at the weighing-post , and that he make not his course less but rather more in quantity then that he must run . But if for some especiall causes he like no part of the course ; then he may many times ( but not ever ) give his heat upon any other good ground , about any spatious and large field , where the horse may lay down his body , and run at pleasure . Observation from Sweat . Our feeder shall take especiall regard in al his airings , heatings , and all manner of exercises whatsoever to the sweating of his horse , and the occasions of his sweating ; as if an horse sweat upon little or no occasion ; as walking a foot pace , standing stil in the stable , and the like , it is then apparent that the horse i● faint , foul fed , and wanteth exercise . If upon good occasion , as strong heats , great labour and the like , he sweat , yet his sweat is white froth and like sope-suds , then is the horse inwardly soul , and wanteth also exercise But if the sweat be black , and as it were only water thrown upon him , without any frothiness , then is the horse clean fed , in good lust and good case , and you may adventure riding without danger . Observation from the Hair . Our Feeder shall observe his horses Hair in generall , but especially his neck , and those parts which are uncovered , and if they lie slick , smooth and close , and hold the beauty of their naturall colour , then is the Horse in good case ; but if they be rough , or staring , or if they be discoloured , then is the horse inwardly cold at the heart , and wanteth both cloathes and warm keeping . Many other Observations there be , but these are most materiall , and I hope sufficient for any reasonable understanding ▪ THE OFFICE OF THE KEEPER . How to keep any Horse for pleasure , Hunting or Travel , &c. I Would have our Keeper of these ordered Horses , to rise early in the morning of day , or before ( according to the season of the year ) and to sift the Horse the quantity of three pints of good , old and dry Oats , and put to them an hand full or two of spelt Beans , hulls and all , and so give them to the Horse . Of Dressing and Watering . After he hath eaten them , let him dres him , that is to say , he shall first curry him all over with the Iron comb , from the head to the tail , from the top of the shoulder to the knee , and from the top of his buttock to the hinder cambrell ; then dust him all over with a clean dusting cloath , or with an horse tail made fast to an handle : then curry him all over with the french brush , beginning with his forehead , temples and cheeks , so down his neck , shoulders and fore leggs , even to the setting on of his Hooves , so alongst his sides and under his belly ; and lastly , all about his buttocks and hinder leggs , even to the ground ; then you shall go over again with your duster , then over all parts with your wet hands , and not leave ( as neer as you can one loose hair about him , nor one wet hair ; for what your hands did wet , your hands must rub dry again : you shall also with your wet hands cleanse his sheath , his yard , his cods and his tuell , and indeed not leave any secret place uncleansed , as ears , nostrils , fore-bowels , and between his hinder thighs , Then you shall take an hair-cloath and with it rub him all over , but especially his head , face , eyes , cheeks , between his chaps , on the top of his fore-head , in the nape of the neck , down his leggs , feetlocks and about his pasterns . Lastly , you shall take a clean woolen cloath , and with it rub him all over , beginning with his head and face , and so passing through all parts of his body and limbs before spoken of . Then take a wet mane-cloath , and comb down his mane and tail . Then saddle him and ride him out to water , warm him both before and after water very moderately , and so bring him home dry without sweat ; then cloath him up , after you have rubbed his head , body and leggs , and let him stand on his bridle more then an hour . Ordinary-Keeping After he hath stood an hour , give him the former quantity of provender , and the same in kind . After he hath eaten his provender , give him into his rack a pretty bundle of hay , and so let him rest till noon . At noon give him the former quantity of provender , and the same in kind , and so let him rest till evening , onely renewing his hay if there be occasion . At evening dress him as in the morning , then ride him forth to water , and do as you did in the morning . When you come home and have cloathed him up , let him stand on his bridle as before , then give him the former quantity of provender , so let him rest till nine a clock at night ; at which time give him the former quantity of provender , and a pretty bundle of hay , and so let him rest till the next morning . Also observing ordinary keeping ever after your dressing , and at such times as you find best convenience , to bathe all his fore-leggs from the knees and Cambrels downward with cold water , for it is wholsome , and both comforteth the sinews , and prevents scabbs and swellings . Keeping in Travell and Sport . Thus you shall do concerning his ordinary keeping at home where the Horse hath rest and that you may dispose of hours as you please ▪ but if you be either in travel , in sport , or other occasion , so that you cannot observe these particular times , then you must divide the main and whole quantity of mea● into fewer parts and greater quantities , and so give them at the best convenience , ever observing to give the least quantity before travel as a third part before mounture , and the two other when you come to rest . Nor would I have you to distract your mind with any doubt or amazement , because I prescribe you five severall times of feeding in one day , as if it should either over-charge you , or over-feed your horse : questionless there is no such matter when you look into the true proportion : for it cannot be denied that whosoever is worthy of a good horse , or good means to keep a good horse , cannot allow him less then one peck a day ; nay , the Carrier . Carter , Poulter and Packhorse , will allow half a peck at waterings , and this allowance which I set down comes to no more : for fifteen pints of oats , and one pint of spelt beans upheaped , makes two gallons , and that is one peck Winchester measure . Now to give it at twice it fills the stomack more , makes the digestion wors● , and the appetite weak : whereas to give less , but more oft , the stomack is ever craving , the digestion always ready , and the appetite never wanting , so that health ( without disorder ) can never be a stranger , therefore once again thus for ordinary keeping . Of giving Heats , Hunting and Travell . But if you intend to give an heat , as to hunt , gallop , travell , or the like , ( which I would wish you to do once , twice , or thrice a week according to the ability of your horse ) then observe all your former observations , onely the night before give him little or no hay at all : In the morning before his heat very early and before his dressing , give him three or four handfull of clean sifted oats , washt either in strong Beer or Ale . Then dress him , saddle him , and give him his hear , he having first emptied himself well . Ordering after Labour : After his heat ▪ , or end of labour , rub him carefully , and bring him ▪ dry into the stable ; then after he is cloathed up , let him stand on his bridle at least two hours , then give him a little bundle of hay to teare out upon his bridle , and an hour after feed him as hath been before shewed , onely with his first oats give him an handfull or better of hemp-seed well dusted and mixt . At night warm him a little water and give it him luke-warm , with a little fine pounded Oatmeal thrown upon it , then an hour after give him his provender , and a pretty bundle of hay , and so let him rest till the next morning . The next morning do all things as in his ordinary keeping . Some especiall Precepts . If he be a choice horse let him stand on litter both night and day , yet change oft and keep the planchers clean . If he be otherwise , then use your own discretion . If you intend to travell or journey in the morning , then give no hay , or but little the night before ; if you journey in the afternoon , then give no hay , or but little in the morning . If your horse sweat by exercise , take off the sweat ( before you rub him ) with the Glassing-knife , which is either a piece of a broken sword-blade , or a piece of a broken Syth , for this will make a clean , a smooth , and a shining coat . In journeying ride moderately the first hour or two , but after according to your occassions : Water before you come to your Inne , if you can possibly ; but if you cannot , then give warm water in the Inne , after the Horse hath fed , and is fully cooled within , and outwardly dried . Trotters oyl is an excellent oyntment , being applied very warm , and well chafed into your horses limbs and sinews , to nimble and help stifness and lameness . And Dogs grease is better , therefore never want one of them in your stable . Of washing and Walking . Neither wash your horse nor walk your horse ; for the first indangereth foundring in the body or feet , and breedeth all surfaits ; the latter is the ground of all strong colds , which turn to glanders and rottenness ; but if necessity compell you to either , as foul waies ; or long stays , then rather wash your Horses leggs with pailes of water at the stable door , then to indanger him in either pond or river . And for walking , rather sit on his back to keep his Spirits stirring , then to lead him in his hand , and with dull spirits to receive all manner of mischiefs . This I think sufficient for the office of the Keeper . THE OFFICE OF THE AMBLER . Observations in Ambling . THere is not any motion in an horse more desired , more usefull , nor indeed more hard to be attained unto by a right way , then the motion of Ambling ; and yet ( is we will beleeve the protestations of the Professors ) not any thing in all the Art of Horsmanship more easie , or more severall ways to be effected , every man conceiving to himself a severall method , and all those methods held as infallible maxims that can never fail in the accomplishment of the work . Mens opinions and Errors . But they which know truths , know the errors in these opinions , for albeit every man that hath hardly a smell of Horsmanship , can discourse of a way how to make an horse amble , yet when they come to the performance of the motion , their failings are so great , and their errors so gross , that for mine own part , I never yet saw an exact Ambler . I confess some one man may make some one horse amble well and perfectly ; nay , more then one , peradventure many , and thereby assume to himself a name of perfection , yet such a man have I seen erre grosly , and spoyl more then his labour was able to recompence . But leaving mens errors , because they are past my reformation , I will onely touch at some principall observations which in mine opinion I hold to be the easiest ▪ the certainest and readiest for the effecting of this work ; and withall glance at those absurdities which I have seen followed , though to little purpose , and less benefit . Ambling by the plowed field . There is one commends the new plowed lands , and affirms , that by toyling the horse thereon in his foot pace , there is no way so excellent for the making of him to amble ; but he forgets what weakness , nay what lameness , such disorderly toyle brings to a young horse nay to any horse ; because the work cannot be done without weariness , and no weariness is wholsome ▪ Ambling by the Gallop ▪ Another will teach his horse to amble from the Gallop , by sudden stopping , a more sudden chocking him in the cheeks of the mouth , thrusting the horse into such an am●●edness betwixt his gallop and his trot , that losing both he cannot chuse but find out ambling . But this man forgets not alone the error before spoken , ( which is too great toyle ) but also spoyls a good mouth ( if the horse had one ) loses a good Rain ( if there were any ) and by over-reaching and clapping one foot against another , indangers upon every step an ●oof-breach , or sinew-strain Ambling by Weights . Another says there is nothing of such use for ambling , as weights , and thereupon one ●oads his horse with unmercifull shooes of in●ollerable weight , and forgets how they make him enterfere , strike short with his hind-feet , and though his motion be true , yet is so slow that it is not worth his labour . Another foulds great weights of lead about his feetlock pasterns , and forgets that they have all the mischiefs of the former , besides the indangering of incurable strains , the crushing of the crownet , and the breeding of ring-bones , crown-scabs and quitter bones . Another loads his horse upon the fillets with earth , lead , or some other massie substance , and forgets the swaying of the back , the over-straining of the fillets , and a generall disabling of all the hinder parts . Ambling in hand , or not ridden ▪ Another struggles to make his horse amble in his hand before he mount his back , by the help of some wall , smooth pale or rail , and by chocking the horse in the mouth with the bridle-hand , and correcting him with his rod on the hinder houghs , and under the belly when he treadeth false , and never remembers into what desperate frantickness it drives an horse before he can make him understand his meaning , as plunging , rearing , sprauling out his leggs , and using a world of other antick postures , which once setled , are hardly ever after reclaimed : besides , when he hath spent all his labour , and done his utmost , as soon as he mounts his horses back , the horse is as far to seek of his pace as if he had never known such a motion . Ambling by the help of Shooes . Another finds out a new stratagem , and in despite of all opposition in the Horse , will make him amble perfectly , and thereupon he makes him a pair of hinder shooes with long spurns or plates before the toes , and of such length , that if the horse offer to trot , the hinder foot beats the forefoot before it . But he forgets that the shooes are made of Iron , and the Horses Leggs of Flesh and blood , neither doth he remember with what violence the hinder foot follows the fore-foot , nor that every stroke it gives , can light upon any place , but the back sinews , then which there is no part more tender , nor any wound that brings such incurable lameness . Ambling by the help of fine Lists . Another ( out of quaintness more then strong reason ) strives to make his horse amble by taking of fine soft lists , and foulding them strait about the Cambrell in that place where you garter an horse for a stiflestrain , and then turn him to grass for a fortnight or more , in which time ( saith he ) he will fall to a perfect amble , ( for it is true he cannot trot but with pain ) then taking away the lists , the work is finished . But ( under the correction of the professors of this foreign trick , for it is a Spanish practice ) I must assure them , that if they gain their purpose , they must offend the members . If they hurt not the limbs , they lose their labour ; but however this is most assured , that the amble thus gained , must be disgracefull , crambling and cringing in the hinder parts , without comliness , speed , or clear deliverance . Ambling by the Hand only . Another ( and he calls himself the Master Ambler of all Amblers ) affirms there is no true way of making an horse to amble but by the hand only , and I am of his opinion , could the secret be found out , or could a man make a horse do all that he imagined , and as he imagined ; but horses are rebellious , and men are furious , and the least of either of these spoyls the whole work ; and it is impossible for any man to fadge an horse to a new motion utterly unknown , against which he will not resist with his uttermost powers . Besides , to do this action with the hand onely , it must onely be done from the Horses mouth , and that mouth must of necessity be altered from his first manner of riding ; for to use all one hand must preserve all one motion , and then where is ambling which was not known at the first backing ? Again , we strive at the first backing of an horse , to bring his mouth to all sweetness , his rein to all stateliness , and the generall carriage of his body to all comeliness . Now in this course of ambling by the hand onely , the mouth must be changed from the chaps to the ●eeks of the mouth , which is from sweetness to harshness , his rein must be brought from constancy to inconstancy : for the eyes that did look upward , the nose and muzzell which was couched inward , must be turned outward , and the generall comliness of the Bodies carriage must be brought to disorder and false treading , or else he shall never accomplish the true art of ambling by the hand onely . Ambling by the Tramell . There is another , ( I will not call him the ●ast , because his error may be as great as any ) and he will make his horse amble by the help of the tramell only , which I confess is neerest the best and most assured way , yet he hath many errors , as followeth . Errors in the Tramell . First , he loseth himself in the want of knowledge , for the length of the Tramell , and either he makes it too long , ( which gives no stroke ) or too short ( which gives a false stroke ) the first makes an horse hackell and shuffle his feet confusedly , the latter makes him roule and twitch up his hinder feet so suddenly , that by custome it brings him to a string-halt , from which he will hardly be recovered ever after . Another loses himself and his labour by misplacing the Trammell , and out of a niceness to seem more expert then he is , or out of fearfulness to prevent falling ( to which the Tramell is subject ) places them above the knee , and above the hinder hough . But the Rule is neither good nor handsome ; for if the Tramell be too long or loose , that it gives no offence to the sinews , and other ligaments about which they must necessarily be bound , when they are raised so high , then they can give no true stroke , neither can the fore-leg compell the hinder to follow it . And if they be so short or strait , that the fore-leg cannot step forward , but the hinder must go equall with it , then will it so press the main sinew of the hinder leg , and the veins and fleshy part of the fore-thighs , that the horse will not be able to go without halting before , and cringing and crambling his hinder parts so ill-favouredly , that it will be irksome to behold it : besides , it will occasion swellings , and draw down tumors , which will be more noysom then the pace will be beneficiall . Another makes his Tramell of such course or hard stuff , or else girts it so strait , or leaves it fretting up and down so loose , that he galls his horses leggs , and leaves neither hair nor skin upon them , at the best it leaves such a foul print and mark upon the leggs , that every one will accuse both the horse and his Teacher of disgrace and indiscretion . As these , so I must conclude with the last error of the Tramell , which is , mens opinions , and though it be the most insufficient , yet it hath the greatest power to oversway truth , and that is , the Tramell is utterly unnecessary , and unprofitable , and the defender worthy of no imployment , alledging the Land onely to be excellent . The errors I have already confuted ; it now remaines ( after all these faults finding ) that I shew the truest , the easiest , and that way which is most uncontrollable for the making of an horse to amble , with all the gracefulness and perfection that can be required . The best way to amble an Horse . When you are about undoubtedly to make an horse amble truely , and without controlment : First , try with your hand by a gentle or deliberate racking and thrusting of the horse forward , by helping him in the weeks of his mouth with your snaffell , ( which must be smooth , big and full ) and correcting him first on one side , then on another with the calves of your leggs , and somtimes with the spurre ; if you can make him of himselfe strike into an amble ; but by no means disorder or displace either his mouth , head , or neck ; if you find you can make him strike into an amble , though shuffling disorderly , there will be much labor saved : for that proclivity or aptness to amble , will make him with more easiness and less danger , endure the use of the Tramell , and make him find the motion without stumbling or amazement : but if you find he will by no means either apprehend the motions or intentions , then struggle not with him , but fall to the use of the Tramell in this manne● following . The form of the Tramell . But before I come to the use and vertue thereof , I will shew you the form and substance whereof it ought to be made ; because nothing hath ever done this Instrument more injury , then false substances and false shapes . Therefore some make these tramels all of Leather , and that will either reach or break , the first marrs the work by uncertainty , the other loseth the labor . Another makes it of Canvass , and that galls . A third makes it of strong Lists , and that hath all the faults of both the former ; for the softness will not let it lye close , and the gentleness makes it stretch out of all compass or break upon every stumble . And as these , so there are a world of other us●●ess Tramels ; for you must understand that touching the true Tramel , the side-ropes must be firm , without yeelding an hair : The hose must be soft , lye close and not move from his first place , and the Backband must be flat , no matter how light , and so defended from the Fillets that it may not gall . And this Tramell must be thus made , and of these substances . First , for the side-Ropes , They must be made of the best , finest , and strongest packthread , such as your Turky-thred , and twined By the Roper into a delicate strong cord , yet at the utmost , not above the bigness of a smal Jackline , with a nooze at each end , so strong as is possible to be made ; neither must these side-Ropes be twined too hard , but gentle , and with a yeelding condition , for that will bring on the motion more easie , and keep the Tramell from breaking , now these siderop●s must be just 36 inches in length , and so equall one with another , that no difference may be espied . For the Hose which must be placed in the small of the fore-leg , and the small of the hinder l●g above the feetlock , they must be made of fine Girth web , which is soft and pliant , and lined with double Cotton : over the girth web must be fastned strong Tabbs of white Neats leather well tallowed , ●●d suited to an even length , and stamped with holes of equall distance , which shall passe through the noozes of the side-Ropes and be made longer or shorter at pleasure , with very strong Buckles . These hose ; the G●rth would be 4 inches in length , and the Tabbs ten . The back-band being of no other use but to bear up the side-ropes , would ( if you Tramell all the forelegs ) be made of fine Girth-web , and lined with Cotton ; but if you tramell but one side , then any ordinary tape will serve , being sure that it carry the side-ropes in an even line without either rising or falling ; for if it rise , it shortens the side-rope , if it fall it indangers tangling . Thus you see what the true Tramell is , and how to be made : touching the use , it thus followeth . The true use of the true Tramell . When you have brought your horse into an even smooth path , without rub● or roughnesse , you shall there hose the neer fore-leg , and the reer hinder leg ; then put to them the side rope , and see that he stand at that just proportion which nature her self hath formed him , without either straining or inlarging his members , and in that even and just length stay the side-rope by a small tape fastned up to the saddle . Then with your hand on the bridle , straining his head , put him gently forward , and if need be , have the help of a by-stander to put him forward also , and so force him to amble up and down the road with all the gentleness you can , suffering him to take his own leasure , that thereby he may come to an understanding of his restraint , and your will for the performance of the motion , and though he snappe● or stumble , or peradventure fall now and then , yet it matters not , do you only stay his head , give him leave to rise , and with all gentleness put him forward again , till finding his own fault , and understanding the motion ▪ he become perfect , and amble in your hand to your contentment . And that this may be done with more ease and less amazement to the horse , it is not amiss ( at his first Trameling ) that you give your side-ropes more length then ordinary , both that the twitches may be less sudden , and the motion coming more gently , the horse may sooner apprehend it . But as soon as he comes to any perfectness ▪ then instantly put the side-ropes to their true length . For an inch too long , is a foo●●oo slow in the pace ; and an inch to short causeth ralling , a twitching up of the leggs , and indeed a kind of plain halting . When to alter the Tramell . When the horse will thus amble in your hand perfectly , being trameled on one side , you shall then change them to the other side , and make him amble in your hand as you did before . And thus you shall do , changing from one side to another , till with this halfe tramell he will run and amble in your hand without snappering or stumbling , both readily and swiftly . When this is attained unto , which cannot be above two or three hours labour ( if there be any tractableness ) you ●ay then put on the whole Tramell , and the broad flat back-band , Trameling both sides equally , and so run him in your hand ( at the utmost length of the bridle ) up and down the road divers times , then pause , cherish , and to it a gain ; and thus apply him till you have brought him to that perfection , that he will amble , swiftly , truly and readily , when , where and how you please : then put him upon uneven and uncertain ways , as up-hill and down-hill , where there are clots and roughness , and where there is hollowness and false treading . When to mount his back . Now when he is perfect in your hand upon all these , you may then adventure to mount his back , which ( if you please ) you may first do by a Boy , or Groom , making the horse amble under him , whilst you stay his head to prevent danger , or to see how hee striketh . Then after mount your self , and with all gentleness and le●●ty increasing his pace more and more , till you come to the height of perfection . And thus as you did before in your hand , so do now on his back , first with the whole Tramell , then with the halfe , and changing the Tramell oft , first from one side , then to another , then altering grounds till you find that exquisiteness which you desire . And this must be done by daily exercise and labour , as twice , thrice , sometimes ▪ oftner in the day . When to journey . When you have attained your wish in the perfection of his stroke , the nimblenesse of ●●s Limbs , and the good carriage of his head and Body , you may then take away the Tramell altogether , and exercise him without it . But this exercise I would have upon the high-way , and not ( Horse-courser like ) in a private smooth Road , for that affords but a co●sening pace , which is left upon every small wearinesse ; therefore take the high-way forward for three , four , or five miles in a morning more or lesse , as you find the horses aptness and ability . Now if in this Journeying , either through weariness , ignorance , or peevishness , you find in him a willingnesse to forsake his pace , then ( ever carrying in your pocket the halfe tramell ) alight and put them on , and so exercise him in them , and now and then giving him ease , bring him home in his true pace . This exercise you shall follow day by day , and every day increasing it more and more ▪ till you have brought him from one mile to many : which done , you may then give him ease , as letting him rest a day or two , or more , and then apply him again ; and if you find in him neither error nor alteration then you may resolve your work is finished : For in all mine experience , I never found this way to fail . But if any alteration do happen , ( as many phantastick horses are subject unto ) if it be in the motion of his pace ▪ then with your hand reform it . But if that fail , then the use of the halfe Tramell will never fail you . Now if the error proceed from any other occasion , look seriously into the cause thereof , and taking that away , the effect will soon cease , for you are to understand , that in this manner of teaching an horse to amble , you are forbidden no help or benefit whatsoever which belongs unto horsmanship , as Chain , Cavezin , Musroule , Headstrain , Martingale , Bit , or any other necessary Instrument , because this motion is not drawn from the mouth , but from the limbs . Many things else might be spoken on this subject , but it would but load paper , and weary memory , and I aim only at short essays , and true new experiments , therefore this already writ I hold sufficient . THE OFFICE OF THE BUYER : Wherein is shewed all the perfections and imperfections that are or can be in a Horse . Observations and Advertisements for any man when he goeth about to buy an Horse . THere is nothing more difficult in all the Art of Horsmanship , then to set down constant and uncontrollable Resolutions by which to bind every mans mind to an unity of consent in the buying of an Horse : for ●ccording to the old Adage , What is one mans meat , is another mans poyson ; what one ●ffects another dislikes . But to proceed according to the Rule of Reason , the Precepts of the Ancients , and the modern practice of our present conceived opinions , I will , as briefly as I can ( and the rather because it is a labour I never undertook in this wise before ) shew you those observations and advertisements which may fortifie you in any hard election . The end for which to buy : First therefore you are to observe , that i● you will elect an Horse for your hearts contentment , you must consider the end and purpose for which you buy him , as whether for the Warres , running , hunting , travelling , draught or burthen . Every one having their severall Characters , and their severall faces both of beauty and uncomliness . But because there is but one truth , and one perfection , I will under the description of the perfect and untainted horse , shew all the imperfections and attaind●res which either nature or mischance can put upon the Hors● of greatest deformity . Let me then advise you that intend to buy an horse , to acquaint your self with all the true shapes and excellencies which belong to an horse whether it be in h●s naturall and true proportion , or in any accidental or outward increase or decrease of any limb o● member , and from their contraries to gather all things whatsoever that may give dislike or offence . Election how divided . To begin therefore with the first principle of Election , you shall understand they are divided into two especiall heads , the one Generall the other Particular . The generall Rule . The Generall Rule of election is , first the end for which you buy , then his Breed or Generation ; his Colour , his Pace , and his Stature . These are said to be generall , because they have a generall dependance upon every mans several opinions : as the first , which is the end for which you buy , it is a thing shut up only in your own bosome . Of Breed . The other , which is Breed , you must either take it from faithful report , your own knowledge , or from some known and certain Characters by which one strain or one Country is distinguished from another ; as the Neapolitan is known by his Hauk-nose , the Spaniard by his small Limbs , the Barbary by his fine head , and deep hoof , The Dutch by his rough legges , the English , by his Generall strong knitting together , and so forth of divers others . Of Colour . As for his colour , although there is no colour utterly exempt from goodness , for I have seen good of all , yet there are some better reputed then others , as the daple , gray for beauty , the brown-bay for service , the black with silver hairs for courage , and the Lyard or true mixt Roan for continuance . As for the ●orrell , the black without white , and the unchangeable Iron-gray , are reputed cholerick , the bright Bay , the flea-bitten , and the black with white marks , ate sanguinists ; the black , white , the yellow , dun , and kiteglewed , and the pye ▪ balld , are flegmatick ; and the chesnut , the mouse-dun , the red bay , and the blew-gray , are melancholy . Pace , as Trotting . Now for his pace , which is either Trot , Amble , Rack or Gallop , you must refer it to the end also for which you buy ; as if it be for the warrs , running , hunting , or your own pleasure , then the trot i● most tollerable , and this motion you shall know by a cross moving of the horses limbs , as when the far fore-leg and the near hinder-leg ; or the near fore-leg and the far hinder-leg move and go forward in one instant . And in this motion , the nearer the horse taketh his limbs from the ground , the opener , the evener , and the shorter is his pace : for to take up his feet slovenly , shewes stumbling and lamenesse : To tread narrow or cross , shews enterfeiring or failling ; to step uneven , shews toyl and weariness ; and to tread long , shews over-reaching . Ambling . Now if you elect for ease , great persons feats , or long travell , then Ambling is required . And this motion is contrary to trotting : for now both the feet on one side must move equally together , that is , the far fore-legs and the far hinder-legs , and the near fore-leg and the near hinder-leg And this motion must go just , large , smoth , and nimble ▪ for to treade false , takes away all ●ase ; to tread short , rids no ground ; to tread rough , shewes , rolling ; and to tread un-nimbly , shewes a false pace that never continueth , as also lameness . Racking If yo elect for Buck-hunting ; galloping on the high-way , post , hackney , or the like , then a racking pace is required : and this motion is the same that ambling i● , onely it is in a swifter time and a shorter tread ; and though it rid not so much ground , yet it is a little more easie ▪ Galloping ▪ Now to all these paces must be joyned a good gallop , which naturally every trotting and racking horse hath ; the ambler is a little unapt thereunto , because the motions are both one , so that being put to a greater swiftness of pace then formerly he hath been acquainted withall , he handles his leggs confusedly and out of order , but being trained gently , and made to understand the motion he will as well undertake it as any trotting horse whatsoever , Now in a good gallop you are to observe these vertues . First , that the horse which taketh his feet nimbly from the ground , but doth not raise them high , that neither roleth nor beateth himselfe , that fl●etcheth out his fore legs , follows nimbly with his hinder ▪ and neither cutteth under his knee ( which is called the Swift cut ) nor crosseth , nor clap● one foot on another , and ever leadeth with his far fore foot , and not with the near this hors● is said ever to gallop most comely and most true , and it is the fittest for speed , o● any swift imployment . If he gallop round , and raise his fore-feet , he is then said to gallop strongly , but not swiftly , and is fittest for the great Saddle , the wars and strong encounters . If he gallop slow , yet sure , he will serve for the high way : but i● he labour his feet confusedly , and gallop painfully , then is he good for no galloping service : beside , it shews some hidden lameness . Stature : Lastly , touching his Stature , it must be referred to the end for which you buy , ever observing that the biggest and strongest are fittest for strong occasions and great burthens , strong draughts , and double carriage ; the middle size for pleasure and generall imployments ; and the least for ease , streetwalks , and Summer Hackney . The particular Rule . Now touching the particular Rule of election , it is contained in the discovery of naturall deformities , accidentall outward sorrances , or inward hidden mischiefs which are so many and so infinite that it is a world of work to explain them yet ; for satisfaction sake I will in as methodicall manner as I can , shew what you are to observe in this accession . How to stand to view . When a Horse is brought unto you to buy ( being satisfied for his breed , his pace , colour and stature , then see him stand naked before you , and placing your self before his face , take a strict view of his countenance , and the cheerfulness threof : for it is an excellent glass wherein to behold his goodness and best perections . — As thus — His Eares . If his ears be small , thin , sharp , short , pricked and moving ; or if they be long , yet well set on , and wel carried , it is a mark of beauty , goodness , and metall : but if they be thick , laved or lolling , wide set , and unmoving , then are they signes of dulness , doggedness : and evil nature . His Face . If his Face be lean : his forehead swelling outward : the mark or feather in his face set high , as above his eys , or at the top of his eyes ; if he have white starre : or white ratch of an indifferent size , and even placed , or a white snip on his nose , or lip ; all are marks of beauty and goodness . But if his face be fat , cloudy or skouling , his forehead flat as a trencher , ( which we call Mare-faced , ) or the mark in his forehead stand low , as under his eyes : If his star or ratch stand awry , or in an evill posture , or in stead of a snip , his nose be raw and unhairy , or his face generally bald ; all are signes of deformity . His Eyes . If his eyes be round , big , black , shining , starting or staring from his head , if the black of the eye fill the pit or outward circumference , so that in the moving , none ( or very little ) of the white appeareth , all are signs of beauty , goodness , and metall : but if his eyes be uneven , and of a wrinkled proportion , if they be little ( which we call pig-eyed ) both are uncomely signes of weakness : if they be red and fiery , take heed of Moon-eys , which is next door to blindness . If white and walled , it shews a weak sight , and unnecessary starting or finding of Boggards : if with white specks , take heed of the pearl , pin and web : if they water or shew bloody , it shews bruises ; and if they matter , they shew old over-riding , festred rhumes ▪ or violent strains If they look dead or dull , or are hollow , or much sunk , take heed of blindness at the best ; the best is of an old decrepid generation : if the black fill not the pit , but the white is always appearing , or if in moving the white and black be seen in equall quantity , it is a signe of weakness , and a dogged disposition . His Cheeks and Chaps . If handling his Cheeks or Chaps , you find the bones lean and thin , the space wide between them , the thropple or wind-pipe big as you can gripe , and the void place without knots or kirnels ; and generally the jawes so great , that the neck seemeth to couch within them , they are all excellent signes of great wind , courage , and soundness of head and body . But if the chaps be fat and thick , the space between them closed up with gross substance , and the throple little , all are signs of short wind and much inward foulness : If the void place be full of knots and kirnels , take heed of the Strangle or Glanders , at the best , the horse is not without a foul cold . If his jaws be so strait , that his neck swelleth above them , if it be no more but naturall , it is onely an uncomely sign of short wind and pursickness , or grosness ; but if the swelling be long , and elose by his Chaps , like a whetstone , then take heed of the Vives , or some other unnaturall impostume . His Nostrils and muzzell . If his nostrils be open , dry , wide and large , so as upon any straining , the inward redness is discovered , and if his muzzell be small , his mouth deep , and his lips equally meeting ; then all are good signes of wind , health and courage . But if his nostrils be strait , his wind is little ; if is muzzell be gross , his spirit ●is dull ; if his mouth be shallow , he will never carry a bit well ; and if his upper lip will not reach his nether , old age or infirmity hath marked him for carrion . If his nose be moist and dropping , if it be clear water , it is a cold ; if foul matter , then beware of Glanders : if both nostrills run , it is hurtfull ; but if one , then , most dangerous . Teeth . Touching his Teeth and their vertues , they are set down in a particular chapter ; onely remember , you never buy an horse that wanteth any , for as good lose all as one . His Breast . From his Head look down to his Breast , and see that it be broad , out-swelling , and adorned with many features : for that shews strength and indurance . The little breast is uncomely , and shewes weakness , the narrow breast is apt to stumble , fall , and enterfeire before : the breast that is hidden inward , and wanteth the beauty and division of many feathers , shewes a weak armed heart , and a breast that is unwilling and unfit for any violent toyl or strong labour . His Fore-thighes . Next , look down from his elbow to his knee , and see that those fore-thighs be rush-grown , well horned within , sinewed , fleshy and out-swelling , for they are good signes of strength , the contrary shews weakness , and are unnaturall . His Knees Then look on his knees that they carry proportion , be lean , sinewy , & close knit , for they are good and comely ; but if one be bigger or rounder then another , the horse hath received mischief : if they be gross , the horse is gouty : if they have scarres , or hair broken , it is a true mark of a stumbling jade and a perpetuall faller . His Legs . From his knees look down to his leggs , to his pasterns , and if you find them clean , ●●an , flat , and sinewy , and the inward bought of his knee without seames , or hair-broken , then he shewes good shape and soundness : But if on the in-side the leg you find hard ●nots , they are splinters ; if on the out-side they are serews or excressions ; if under his knees be scabs on the in-side , it is the Swift-cut , and he will ill endure galloping ; if above his pasternes on the in-side you find scabs , it shews interfeiring : but if the scabs be generally over his leggs , it is either extreame foul keeping , or else a spice of the Maunge ; if his flesh be fat , round and fleshy , he will never indure labour : and if on the inward bought of his knees you find seams , scabs , or hair-broken , it shews a Maleander , which is a cankerous ulcer . His Pasterns . Look then on his pastern-joynt and his pastern ; the first must be clear and well kni● together , the other must be short , strong and upright standing : for if the first be bigor sweld , take heed of sinew-strains and gourdings ; if the other be long , weak or bending , the limbs will be hardly able to carry the body without tiring His Hooves . For the Hooves in generall , they should be black , smooth , tough , rather a little long then round , deep , hollow and full sounding : for white Hooves are tender , and carry ● shooe ill ; a rough , grosse seamed Hoof , shewes an age or over-heating . A brittle hoof will carry no shooe at all ; an extraordinary round hoof is ill for foul ways and deep hunting . A flat hoof that is pumissed , shews soundering ; and a hoof that is empty , and hollow-sounding , shews a decayed inward part by reason of some wound or d●y founder . As for the crown of the hoof , if the hair lye smooth and close , and the flesh flat and even , then all is perfect ; but if the haire be staring , the skin scabbed , and the flesh rising , then look for a Ring-bone , or a crown scab , or a quitterbone . The setting on of his Head , his Crest and Mane . After this , stand by his side , and first look ●o the setting on of his head , and see that i● stand neither too high nor too low , but in ● direct line , and that his neck be small at the setting on of the head , and long , growing deeper to the shoulders , with an high ●●rong and thin mane , long , soft and somewhat curling ; for these are beautifulll characters : whereas to have the head ill set on , is the greatest deformity , to have any bigness or swelling in the nape of the neck , shews the Poul-evill , or beginning of a Fistula ; to have a short thick neck like a Bull , to have it falling at the withers , to have a low , weak , a thick , or falling crest , shews want both of strength and metall : to have much hair on the mane , sheweth intolerable dulness ; to have it too thin , shews fury ; and to have none , or shed , shews the worm in the mane , the itch , or else plain Manginess . His Back , Ribs , Fillets ; Belly , and Stones . Look on the chine of his back , that it be broad , even and straight , his ribs well com●assed and bending outward , his Fillets upright , strong and short , & not above an handfull between his last rib and his hucklebone , let his belly be well let down , yet hidden within his ribs , and let his stones be close trust up to his body : for all these are marks of health and good perfection , whereas to have his chine narrow , he will never carry a saddle without wounding : and to have it bending , or Saddle-backed , shews weakness . To have his Ribs flat , there is no Liberty for wind . To have his Fillets hanging , long or weak , he will never climb an hill , nor carry a burden . And to have his belly clung up or gaunt , or his stones hanging down , loose , or a side , they are both signs of sickness , tenderness , foundring in the body , and unaptness for labor : His Buttocks . Then look upon his Buttocks , and see that they be round , plump , full , and in an even levell with his body ▪ or of long , that it be well raised behind , and spread forth at the setting on of the tail , for these are comely and beautifull . The narrow pin-buttock , the hog or swine rump , and the falling and down-let buttock are full of deformity , and shew both an injury in nature , and that they are neither fit or becomming , for pad , foot●loth , or pyllion . His Hinder-thighs . Then look to his hinder-thighs , or Ga●ains , if they be well let down even to the middle-joynt , thick , brawny , full , and swelling : for that is a great argument of strength and goodness , whereas the ●ank , slender thighs ●hew disability and weakness . His Cambrels . Then look upon the middle joynt behind , and if it be nothing but skin and bone , veins and sinews , and rather a little bending then to ●ait , then it is perfect as it should be . But if ●● have chaps or sores on the inward bought ●● bending , then that is a Selander . If the ●●ynt be sweld generally all over , then he hath got a blow or bruise : if the swelling be particular , as in the pot , or hollow part , or ●n the inside , and the vein full and proud : ●● the swelling be sofe , it is a blood-spaven : ●● hard , a bone-spaven , but if the swelling be ●●st behind , before the knuckle , then it is a ●urb . Hinder-Leggs . Then look to his hinder-legs , if they be lea● clean , flat and sinowy , then all is well ; but i● they be fat , they will not indure labour . If they be sweld , the grease is molten into them . If he be scabbed above the pasterns , he hath the Scratches : if he have chaps under his pasterns , he hath rains , and none of these but are noysome . His Tayle ▪ Lastly , for the setting on of his Tayl , where there is a good Buttock , the tail can never stand ill ▪ and where there is an evill buttock there the tail can never stand well : for i● ought to stand broad , high , flat and couche● a little inward . Thus I have shewed you the true shapes and true deformities , you may in your choice please your own fancies . An uncontrollable way to know the age of an Horse . There are seven outward Characters by which to know the age of every Horse , a namely , his Teeth , his Hooves his Tail his Eyes , his Skin , his Hair , and the Bars in his mouth . His Teeth . If you will know his Age by his Teeth , you must understand , that an Horse hath in his head just forty teeth , that is to say , six great Wong teeth above , and six below on one side , and as many on the other , which maketh twenty four , and are called his Grinders : Then six above and six below in the fore-part of his mouth , which are called Gatherers , and make 36. Then four Tushes , one above , and one below on one side , and are called the Bit Teeth , which maketh just fourty . Now the first year he hath his Foals teeth , which are onely Grinders and Gatherers , but no Tushes , and they be small , white and bright to look on . The secound year he changeth the four formost teeth in his head , that is , two above and two below in the midst of the rows of the Gatherers , and they are browner and bigger then the other . The third year he changeth his teeth next unto them , and leaveth no apparent Foals teeth before , but two above , and two below of each side , which are also bright and small . The fourth year he changeth the teeth next unto them , and leaveth no more Foale● teeth but one of each side , both above and below . The fifth year his formost teeth will be all changed ; but then he hath his tushes on each side compleat , and the last Foals teeth which he cast , those which come up in their place , will be hollow , and have a little black speck in the midst , which is called the mark in the horses mouth , and continueth till he be past eight years old The sixth year he putteth up his new tushes , near about which you shall see growing a little of new and young flesh , at the bottome of the tush : besides , the tush will be white , small , short and sharp . The seventh year all his teeth will have their perfect growth ; and the mark in the horses mouth ( before spoken of ) will be plainly seen . The eighth year all his teeth will be full , smooth and plain , the black speck or mark being no more but discerned , and his tushes will be more yellow then ordinary . The ninth year his formost teeth will be longer , broader , yellower and fouler then at younger years , the mark gone , and his tushes will be bluntish . The tenth year in the inside of his upper ●ushes will be no holes at all to be felt with ●our finger● end , which tel that age you shall ●●●r feel : besides the temples of his head will begin to be crooked and hollow . The eleventh year his teeth will be exceeding long , very yellow , black and foul , onely he may then cut even , and his teeth will stand directaly opposite one to another . The twelfth year his teeth will be long , yellow , black and foul ; but then his upper teeth will hang over his nether . The thirteenth year his tushes will be worn somwhat close to his chaps ( if he be a much ridden horse ) otherwise they will be black , foul and long , like the tushes of a Boar. His Hooves . If a horses hooves be rugged , and as it were seamed one seam over another , and many seames ; if they be dry , full and crusty , o● crumbling , it is a sign of very old age : and on the contrary part , a smouth , moist , hollow , and wel sounding hoof is a signe of young years . His Tail . If you take an horse with your finger and your thumb by the stern of the tail , close at the setting on by the buttock , feeling there hard , if you feel of each side the tail a joyn stick out more then any other by the big?nesse of an hazell nut , then you may prsume the horse is under ten years old : but i● his joynts be all plain , and no such thing t● be felt , then he ●s above ten , and may b● thirteen . His Eyes . If an horses eyes be round , full , staring , o● starting from his head , if the pits over them be filled , smooth & even with his temples , & no wrinckles either about his brow , or under his eyes , then he is young ; if otherwise yo● see the contrary characters , it is a sign o● old age , His Skin . If you take an horses skin in any part o● his body , betwixt your finger and you● thumb , and pull it from his flesh , then letting it go again , if it suddenly returne to the plac● from whence it came , and be smooth and plain without wrinkle , then he is young , and full of strength : but if it stand and not return instantly to its former place , then he i● very old and wasted . His Hayr ▪ If an Horse that is of any dark colour , shall grow grissell onely about his Eyebrows , or underneath his Mane ; or any horse of a whitish colour shall grow meannelled with either black or red meannels universally over his body , then both are signes of old age . His Barrs . Lastly , if the Barrs in his mouth be great , deep , and handle rough and hard , then is the horse old : but if they be soft , shallow , and handle gently and tenderly , then is the horse young , and in good ability of body . And thus much be spoken touching the Office of the Buyer . THE OFFICE OF THE FARRIER . The Signes of all Sicknesses , and how to discern them . IF you find in your horse heaviness of countenance , extream loosness , or extream costiveness , shortness of breath , ●othing of meat , dull and imperfect eys , rotten or dry cough , staring hair , or hair unnaturally discoloured , a staggering pace , frantick behaviour , yellowness of the eyes or skin , faint or cold sweat , extraordinary lying down , or beating or looking back at his body alteration of qualities or gestures , not casting of the coat , leanness , hide-bound and the like . All these are apparant signs of distemperature and sickness . Signes from the Dung . It is necessary to observe the horses dung , for it is the best Tel-troth of his inward parts ; yet you must not judge it by a generall opinion , but by a private discourse with your self how he hath been ●ed , because food is the onely thing that breeds alterations , — as thus — If he feed altogether upon grass , his dung hath one complexion , as green ; if upon hay , then another , as a little more dark . If upon little provender , then inclining to yelow . But to avoid both curiosity and doubt , observe well the complexion of his dung , when he is in the best health , and the best feeding ; and as you find it alter , so judge either of his health or sickness , as thus — — If his dung be clear , crisp , and of a pale yellowish complexion , hanging together without separation , more then as the weight breakes it in falling , being neither so thin nor so thick , but it wil a little ●●a● on the ground . And indeed both in savour and substance , resembling a sound mans ordure , then is the horse clean , well fed , and without imperfection : If it be well coloured , yet fall from him in round knots , or pellets , so it be but the first or second dung , the rest good , as aforesaid , it matters not : for it only shews he did eat hay lately , and that will ever come away first . But if all his dung be alike , then it is a sign of foul feeding , and he hath either too much hay , or eates too much litter , and too little corn . If his dung be in round pellets , and blackish , or brows , it shews inward heat in the body . If it be greasie , it shews foulness , and that grease is molten , but cannot come away . If he void grease in gross substance with his dung , if the grease ●e white and clear , then it comes away kindly , and there is no danger : but if it be yellow or putrified , then the grease hath lain long in his body , and sickness will follow if not prevented . If his dung be red and hard , then the horse hath had too strong heats , and costiveness will follow : if it be pale and loose , it shews inward coldness of body , or too much moist and corrupt feeding : Signes from the Urine . THough the Urine be not altogether so materiall as the dung , yet it hath some true faces , as thus — That Urine which is of a pale yellowish colour , rather thick then thin , of a strong smell and a piercing condition , is an health , full , sound and good urine : but if it be of an high , red complexion , either like blood , or inclining to blood , then hath the horse had either too sore heats , been over-ridden , or ridden to early after winter grass . If the Urine be of an high complexion , clear and transparent , like old March Beer , then he is inflamed in his body , and hath taken some surfit . If the urine carry a white cream on the top , it shews a weak back , or consumption of seed . A green urine shews consumption of the body . A Urine with bloody streaks shews an ulcer in the kidnies : and a black , thick , cloudy urine shews death and mortality . Of sickness in generall . Whensoever , upon any occasion , you shall find the horse droop in countenance , to forsake his meat , or to shew any other apparent sign of sickness ; if they be not great , you may forbear to let blood , because where the blood is spent , the spirits are spent also , and they are not easily recovered . But if the signes be great and dangerous , then by all means let blood instantly , and for three mornings together ( the horse being fastning ) give him half an ounce of the powder ( called by me ) Diahexaple , and by the Italians , Regin● medicina , the Queen of medicines , brewed either in a pint of Muskadine or Malmsey , or a pint of the syrop of Sugar , being two degrees above the ordinary Molosses , or for want thereof Molosses wil serve the turn ; and where all are wanting , you may take a pint either of dragon water , or a quart of the sweetest and strongest Ale-wort , or in extre mity take a quart of strong Ale or Beer , but then warm it a little before the fire . This must be given with an horn , and if the Horse have ability of body , ride him in some warm place after it , and let him fast near two hours after the riding . At noon give him a sweet mash , cloath very warm , and let him touch no cold water . Now touching the exact and true making of this rare powder , which I call Diahexaple , because no man ( that I know ) Apothecary or other , doth at this day make it truely , partly because it is an experiment but lately come to my knowledge by conference with learned Physicians , and partly because our medicine makers are in Horse physick less curious then they should be ; through which errors there is produced to the world an abundance of false mixtures , which both deceiveth the honest Hors-master , kills the harmless horse , and disgraceth the well-meaning Farrier , To repair all which , I will here set down the true manner of making this admirable powder , together with the vertues and operations thereof . The true manner of making the true Diahexaple , Take the roots of round Aristologia , wash them , scrape them , and purifie them as clear as may be , then take Juniper Berries unexcorticated , and Bay-berries excorticated ; take the purest and best drops as Myrrh , and the finest shavings of Ivory , of each an equall quantity ; beat all but the Myrrh together , and search them fine : Lastly , beat the Myrrh and search it also ; then mix and incorporate all together , press it hard into a gally-pot , and keep it , and use it as you have occasion . The vertues of true Diahexaple . This powder , or indeed Methridate , called Diahexaple , or the Queen of Medicines , is most excellent & soveraign against all manner of poyson , either inward or outward , it cureth the biting of venemous beasts , and helpeth short wind and pursickness . Dodoneus . It mundifieth , cleanseth , suppleth , and maketh thin all gross humours , it healeth all diseases of the Liver and Stomack , helps digestion , and being given in a pint of Sack , it cureth all colds : it is good against consumptions , breaks flegm , helps staggers , and all diseases of the head . Gerrard . It recovers tyring and weariness , and takes away cramps and convulcions , dries up the Skurvy , breaks the stone , opens all inward obstructions , and helps the yellows , the gargil and the dropsie . Diascorides . It cures all diseases of the lungs , as glanders and rottenness , gives ease to all gripings and windiness of the belly , provoketh urine , takes away infection , and kils worms . Gale . ● . A Drink to open an Horses body , and cleanse it . Take a quart of new milk , Sallet-oyl , hony , each half a pint , an ounce of London treacle , and the yolks of six , eggs beat all together : and then put to it licoras , sugar-candy , anise-seeds ( all in powder ) of each an ounce , and infuse all together , so give it the horse , ride him after it , set up warm , and let him fast above an an hour . The true manner of making those cordial Bal● , which cure any violent cold or Glanders which prevent heart-sickness . which purge away all molten grease , which recover a lost stomack , which keep the heart from fainting with exercise , and make a lean horse fat suddenly . Take Aniseeds , Cominseeds , Fenegreekseeds , Carthumus seeds : Elicampane roots and Colts foot , each two ounces beaten , and searced to a fine dust , two ounces of the flower of Brimston : then take an ounce of the juice of Licoras , and dissolve it on the fire in half a pint of white wine ; which done , take an ounce of Chymicall oyl of Aniseeds , then of sallet oyl , hony , and the Syrop of Sugar , or for want of it Molosses , of each half a pint , then mix all this with the former powders , and with as much fine wheat flower as will bind and knit them all together , work them into stiff paste , and make thereof Balls somwhat bigger then French Walnuts ●ull and all , and so keep them in a close Gallipot , ( for they will last all the year : ) Yet I do not mean that you shall keep them in the pot in balls : for so because they cannot lye close , the air may get in and do hurt ; as also the strength of the oyls will sweat outward and weaken the substance , therefore knead the whole lump of paste into the Gallipot , and make the Balls as you have occasion to use them . Now for the use of these Balls , because they are cordiall , and have divers excellent vertues , you shall understand , that if you use them to prevent sickness , then you shall take a Ball , and aniont it all over with sweet Butter , and give it the horse in the morning ▪ in the manner of a Pill , then ride him a little after it ( if you please , otherwise you may chuse ) and feed and water him abroad or at home according to your usual custome . And thus do 3 or 4 mornings together . If you use them to cure either cold or glanders , then use them in the same manner for a week together . If you use them to fatten an horse , then give them for a fortnight together . But if you use them in the nature of a scouring to take away molten grease & foulness , then instantly after his heat , and in his heat . Again , if you find your horse at any time hath taken a little cold , as you shall perceive by his inward ratling , if then you take one of these Balls , and dissolve it in a pint of sack , and so give it the horse , it is a present remedy . Also to dissolve the Ball in his ordinary water , being made luke warm , it worketh the life effect , and fatneth exceedingly : To give one of these Balls before travell , it prevents tyring ; to give it in the height of travel , it refresheth the weariness : and to give it after travel , it saves an horse from all surfeit and inward sickness . For the Bots or any Worms . Take a quart of new milk , and as much hony ●● will make it extraordinary sweet , then ●eing luke-warm , give it the horse early , he ●aving fasted all the night before , then bridle ●im up , and let him stand tied to the empty ●ack for two hours : then take halfe a pint ●●white wine , and dissolve into it a good ●poonfull or more of black soap , and being ●●ll mixt together , give it him to drink , ●en ride and chafe him a little , and let him ●●t another hour , and the Worms will a●oid . Another for Worms more ready , more easie . Take the soft Down-hairs that grow in the ●rs of an horse , and which you clip away ●hen you coule him , and the little short tuft ●hich grows on the top of the Fore-head , ●derneath his fore-top : and having a pretty ●antity , mix them with a pottle of oats , and ●●●e them to the horse , and it helpeth . A Purgation when an horse is sick of grease , or costiveness . Take a pint of old white Wine , and o● the fire dissolve into it a lump as much a● an Henns Egge of Castle-sope , and sti● them together , then take it off , and put in to it two good spoonfulls of Hempseed beaten , an ounce of sugar-candy in powder and brew all together , then having wa●med the horse , to stirre up his grease another foul humors , give him this to drink and walk him up and down a little after ● to make the potion work ; then set u● warm , and after a little stirring him in h● stall , if he grow sickish , give him liberty t● lye down ; then after two hours fasting giv● him a sweet Mash , then feed as at othe● times . For Laxativeness , or extream Loosness . Take a quart of red Wine , and on the fire put into it an ounce and an halfe ● Bolarmonie in powder , and two ounces a● an half of the conserve of Sloes , mix th●● together , after take it from the fire , a● put to it a spoonfull or two of the powd● of Cynamon , brew all together , and give it the horse : but let him fast two hours after it , and let him eat no washed meat : Hay is wholsome , so is Bread and Oats , if they be well mixt with Beans or Wheat , but not otherwise . For the stone , or pain of urine by winde causing sickness Make a strong decoction , ( that is to say ) boyle your first quantity of water to an halfe part three times over , of keen onions clean peeled , and parsley , then take a quart thereof , and put to it a good spoonefull of London Treacle , and as much of the powder of Egge-shels , and give it the horse . And thus do divers mornings , if the infirmity be great , otherwise , when you see the horse offended . For an Horse that staleth blood . Take knot-grasse , Shephards purse , Blood-wort of the hedge , Polypodium of the wall , Comphrey , Garden Blood-wort , of each an handfull , shread them fine , and put them into a quart of Beer , Ale or milk , and put to them a little salt , a little soot and leaven ▪ mix all to gether , and give it the horse to drink . For a growing cold . Take the juyce of Licoras , London Treacle , Aniseeds , Turmereack , Fenegreek and long pepper , of each an ounce , the hard Simples in powder : then of Suger-candy two ounces , and with as much English hony as will suffice , incorporate all together , and make thereof Balls as bigge as a good pullets egge , and give the horse two or three in the morning fasting After he hath taken the Balls , give him two new laid eggs , then rid ehim , and at noon give him a Mash , keep warm , and do this twice or thrice . For a more violent cold causing rotting in the head . Take the bigge Elecampane root , slice it , and boyl it in water from a pottle to a quart , then strain it , and to that water put a pint of Urine , and a pint of Muskadine , of Aniseeds , Licoras , Cominseeds , Long Pepper ( in pouder ) of each an ounce , twenty Raisins of the Sun stoned and brused , and of Sugercandy two ounces ▪ let all these symmer on the fire , and not boyl , till they be incorporate , then take i● off , and to one halfe therof ( which is a suffiacient drench ) put a quarter of a pound of sweet butter , and four spoonfuls of sallet-oyle ; then being luke-warm , give the horse a third part of the drench , and after it a new laid egge : then another third part , and after it another egge : then lastly , all the rest of the drink . Then ride him pretty roundly after it for near an houre , and let him fast another houre ; keep warme , and feed as at other timer . At noon give him a mash , and the next day give him the other half . For a desperate dry cough . Take a pint of burnt Sack , Sallet oyle and red wine vinegar , of both a quarter of a pint , of Fenegrick , Turmerick , ●ong peper , and Licoras , of each a spoonfull in powder , and give it the horse half at the one nostril ; and half at another , and doe this twice ▪ week , and ride him after it , and let him fast two houres , and keep his head and breast warm . For the ordinary water you may give him for a fortnight , let it have good store of sliced English Licoras steept into it . For a cold long setled . Take three heads of Garlick , and rost them in the embers , then mix them with three spoonfulls of Tarre , as much powder sugar , and halfe a pound of hogges grease , then with Aniseeds , Licoras , Elicampane , Fenegreek , and Cominseeds , make it into paste , and give as much at once as a Ducks egge ▪ For a dry Cough , or wasted Lungs . Take Elicampace , the flower of Brimstone , Licoras , Fenell seed , Linseed of each an ounce , searc't , syrop of Elicampane an ounce , and of clarified hony a pound , work the powders and these together , and to a pint of sweet wine put two ounces of these , and give it the horse morning and evening , ride him after it , and let him fast an hour after riding , give no cold water but with exercise . A Cordiall powder for any ordinary cold , and to prepare a horse before travell , to refresh him in travell , and to preserve him from mischief after travel . Take of English Licoras , Elicampane roots , of each an ounce , of Sugercandy an ounce and a halfe ; beat them to fine powder and searce them . Keep the powder in a box , and when you have occasion to use it , if it be for a cold , then give half an ounce in a pint of Sack : if it be in travell , then give it in sweet wine , or strong Ale ; but if in Ale , then take a quart ; and give it both before travell and in your Inne , or at home immediately after travell . To break a festred cold to dry up glanders , and to heal the ulcer , or canker in the nose . Take a pint of verdjuice , and put to it so much strong mustard made with wine Vinegar , as will make it strong and keen thereof ; then take an ounce of roche Allom in powder , and when you give this to the horse , as you fil the horn , so with a knife or spoon put some of the Allom into the horn , and so give it the horse part at both nostrils , but especialy that nostrill which runneth most ; then ride him a little after it ▪ and set up warm , and give no cold water without exercise . Thus do divers mornings . For the Glanders . Take Cominseeds , Grains and Fenegreek in powder , of each halfe an ounce ; of Diahexaple a quarter of an ounce , beat this in a mortar with a quarter of a pint of verdjuice , three spoonfuls of Sallet oyl , and two spoon●tl of Aquavitae : then put al together to a quart of old Ale , with a good slice of sweet butter , and set it on the fire till it be ready to boyl ; then being luke warm , give it the horse , part at the mouth , and part at both nostrils : then ride him pretty roundly for an hour , and set up warm ; let him fast an hour , and if you perceive sickness to grow , give him a pint of new milk . To stay the glanders for a time , being incurable . Take the green bark of Elder , and beat it in a mortar , and strain it till you have a pint thereof , then put that juice to a pint of old Ale , and warm it on the fire with a good lump of sweet butter , and a nounce of sugarcandy , and so give the horse , ride him after it , let him fast an hour , and keep warm . Do thus divers mornings . For decayed or stopped Lungs , which we call Broken wind . Take halfe a pint of Coltsfoot water , or the syrop of Coltsfoot ; but in the syrop it will best dissolve , and put into it a dram of Balsamum Sulphuris , and give it the Horse in the morning fasting , then ride him a little after it , be sure to keep warm , and give no cold water without exercise . Do thus every other morning , giving it one morning at the mouth , and another at the nostrils till you find amendment . A scouring when others will not work . Take of sweet Butter a quarter of a pound , half so much Castle Sope , and halfe an ounce of Aloes , beat them together : then add of Hempseed two spoonfulls , of rosin half a spoonfull , of sugarcandy an ounce , all bruised ●ine , work it into a paste , and give it the horse in balls immediatly after his heat , or when you have warmed him , and stirred up the grease and foulness within him . OUTWARD SORRANCES . The Signes of outward Sorrances . OUtward Sorrances are discerned when any member or part in an horse is disfigured or evill affected by the loss of true shape , disability in motion , the increase or decrease of number and quantity , the disproportion of place , or the separating of things knit and united . And these accidents have divers names , as Imposthumes , Ulcers or wounds when they are in fleshy parts ; Excretions or Fractures on and in the bones ; Ruptures in the veins ; convulsions in the sinews , and Excoriations upon the skin . The first is known by outward swellings , rotten or bloody sores ; the next by utter disability in the member , or else plain halting . The next by Wens and Knots both soft and hard ; the next by gordgings and haltings , and the last by scurf and leprosie : Now forasmuch as the greatest part of Sotrances , and especially those which are most hid and obscure , are found our by halting , I will shew you the severall manner of haltings , and what they signifie . If the horse halt before , and lift not up his leg , but in a manner traileth it after the other , it sheweth a new hurt on the top of the shoulder . If he cast his leg outward , or go Bakerlike , and not bend the knee , it is either an old hurt on the top of the shoulder , or if new , then it is a shoulder-plat , or rending betwixt the shoulder and the body : if in turning short he favour his foot , if griping his withers he complain , if he halt more when he is ridden then led , the offence is on the top of the shoulder : If standing in the stable , thrust forth his foot and favour it : then search his foot , and if in that be found no prick , no dry founder , no surbat , then it is in the mid part of the shoulder , or the coffin joynt . If halting he bow down his head to the ground , and step short and thick , then it is in the forepart of the shoulder , at the breast . If in handling his elbow hard , he twitch up his foot suddenly from the ground , the offence is there . If on his shank bones ( in their severall places be splents , excressions , windgalls or Maleanders , and they sore , they will occasion halting , as any other outward Sorrance upon any other member . Heat on the Crownet shews pain in the Coffin joynt . In halting before , to trip on the Toe , shews pain in the heel ; to favour the Toe , shews payn in the Toe ; to halt more on uneven ground then one the even , shews pain in the feet , and in going from you and comming to you , may be discerned , whether the outward or inward quarter : but to clear all doubts , the Pincers will shew any pain in the foot whatsoever . If your horse halt behind , and in halting go sidelong , and not in an even line , the grief is in the hip , and yet but new , or in the Fillets , and may be new or old . If it be old in the hip , the hip will fall , and then no cure If in halting he tread onely on his hinder Toe , and no offence in the foot ▪ then the pain is in the stiffell . If in halting he bend not his hough or ham , and no outward Sorrance , yet the pain is there . If he halt through any offence in his leg from the ham to the pastern , outward Sorrance or swelling will shew it ; and so likewise for the other parts below it . For soar Eyes , dim Eyes , and Moon eyes Take Lapis Calaminaris halfe an ounce , and heat it red hot , and quenchin it a quarter of a pint of Plantane water , or white wine : do this eight or nine times , then beat it to powder and put it to the water ; then add half a dram of Aloes , and a scruple of Camphire in powder , and let them dissolve ; drop this into the eye . Another for eyes of like nature . Take a pint of snow water , and dissolve into it three or four drams of white Vitrioll , and with it wash the horses eyes three or four times a day , and it helpeth . For a white Film or Skin over the Eye . Take the root of the black Sallow , and burn it to ashes : then put to it a like quantity of Sugar and grated Ginger finely searc'd , blow this into the eye morning and evening . For any sorenses in the eyes , as Pearl , Pin or Web , or Bruise . Take a new laid egge , and rost it very hard , then cleave it in sunder longwise , and take out the yelk , then fill the empty holes with white vitriole finely beaten , and close the egge again ; then rost it the second time , till the vitriole be molten . Lastly , beat the egge shell and all in a mortar , and strain it , and with that moisture dress the eye . If in stead of the vitriole you fill the holes with Myrrh finely searc'd , and hang the egge up that it may drop , and with that moisture dress the eye : it is every way as good , onely it is a little stronger . For foul eyes , sore eyes or sight almost lost . There be some that for this great offence in the eye put in two fine small rowels long-wise in the temples of the head , just behind the eyes : But for mine own part , I not much fancy it , because I fear it breeds more evil humor then it brings away , besides soreness and disgrace ; therefore in this cure my practise is thus — Take Tacchamahaca , Mastick , Rosin and Pitch , of each like quantity , and being molten with flax of the colour of the horse , lay it as a defensive on each side his temples , as big as a twenty shillings piece : then underneath his eyes upon the cheek bone ( with a round Iron ▪ ) burn three or four holes , and anoint them with sweet butter ; then take a handfull of Seladine , and wash it clean in white wine , but let it touch no water , then bruise it , and strain it , and to the quantity of juyce , put the third part of womans milk , and a pretty quantity of white Sugarcandy , searc'd thorow a piece of Lawn , and with a feather , quill , or otherwise , drop it into the sore ey morning and evening . Thus do for the worst of sore eys : but if the offence be not extream , then you may forbear both the defensitive , the burning and the rowels , and onely use the medicine . The Master Medicine for a back sinew-strain , or any strain , shrinking , or numbness of sinews . Take a fat sucking Mastive whelp , fley it and howell it , then stop the body as full as it can hold with gray snails and black snails , then rost it at a reasonable fire ; when it begins to warm , bast it with six ounces of the oyl of Spike made yellow with Saffron , and six ounces of the oyle of Wax : then save the droppings , and what moysture soever falls from it whilst any drop will fall , and keep it in a Gallipot . With this anoint the strain , and work it invery hot , holding a bar of Iron before it ; and thus do both morning and evening till a mendment : Another in nature of a charge , for a back sinnew-strain . Take five quarts of Ale , and a quarter of a peck of Glovers specks and boyl them till it come to a quart : then apply it hot to the grief and remove it not for five or six days . For a strain in any yart , new or old . Take of sheeps suet a pound , of sheeps dung two handfull , chopt hay an handfull , Wheat bran a pint , sweet Sope a quarter of a pound ; boyl all these in a quart of strong Beer , and a quart of the grounds of strong Ale , till it come to a thick pultiss , then take it from the fire and col it with halfe a pint of wine vinegar , and a quarter of a pint of Aquavitae , then apply this very hot to the grief , and give him moderate exercise . For a strain or sinew-bruise . Take Comin-seeds and bruise it gross , then boyl it with the oyle of Camomile , and put to it so much yellow Wax'as will bring it to Cerrot , and spread it on either Cloth or Leather , and hot apply it to the grief . For old strains , or cold cramps . Take Aquavitae , Oyl de Bay , Oyl of Swallow● , Bolearmonie , Boars grease , black Sope , of each half a pound , boyl them till the Aquavitae be incorporate ; then take of Camomile , Rue , red Sage , and Misseldine , of each an handful , dry them and bring them to powder , then mix it with the oyntment , and bring all to a gentle salve : With this anoynt the grief , and hold an hot barre of Iron before it , chafing it in well ; and thus do once a day , and in nine days the cure hath been effected . A sudden cure for a knock or brnise on the sinews : Take a live cat , wild or tame , and cut off her head and tail , then cleave her down the chine , and clap her hot b●wels and all to the bruise , and remove it not for two days . For a strain newly done to help it in 24 hours . Take the grounds of Ale or Beer , a quart , as much parsley chopt gross , as you can gripe , boyl them till the herb be soft , then put to it a quarter of a pound of sweet butter , and when it is molten , take it from the fire , and put into it a pint of Wine vinegar , and if it be too thin , thicken it with Wheat bran , then lay it upon hurds , and poultess-wise , as hot as the horse can suffer it , and remove it once in twelve hours , and give the horse moderate exercise . Markhams own Balme which hath never failed him for any strain in the shoulder or other parts , hid or apparent , or for any wind-gall or , swelling , Take ten ounces of Peice-grease , and melt it on the fire , then take it off and put into it four ounces of the oyle of Spike , one ounce of the oyle of Origanum , an ounce and a halfe of the oyle of Exceter , and three ounces of the oyle of St. Johns wort ; stirre them well together , then put it up into a Gallipot With this Oyntment ( or indeed pretious Balm ) hot , anoint the grieved part and rub and chafe it in very much , holding an hot Bar of Iron before it : and thus anoint it once in two days , but rub and chafe it in twice or rhrice a day , and give the horse moderate exercise . For Sinews that are extended , overstrained , and so weakned , that the member is useless . Take of Cantharides , Euforbium and Mercury , of each like quantity , and of oyle de Bay double as much as of all the rest ; bring the hard Simples to powder , and beat all to a salve , apply this to the griefe ( being desperate ) and though it make a sore , it will give strength and straightness to the sinews . For the sore you may cure it either with Populeon , fresh Butter , or Deers grease warm . Another of the same nature but , more gentle . Take Turpentine two ounces , Verdigrease three ounces , Hoggs grease six ounces , boyl them till the Verdigrease be desolved , then take Rosin , Bees wax , of each two ounces , mix all together , then apply it to the place grieved , hot . A charge for a new strain or grief , proceeding from heat . Take the whites of six Eggs , and beat them with a pint of vinegar , the oyle of Roses and Myrtles , of each an ounce , Bolearmony four ounces , as much Sanguis Dracones , and with as much Bean flower or Wheat flower , but Bean is the best , as will thicken it , bring it to a salve , and spreading it one hurds , lap it about the grieved part , and renew it not till it be dry . For Aches , Cramps , and hid paines . Take Deers Suet , or for want of it , sweet Butter half a pound , of Aquavitae a Gill , of Saffron half a dram , Pepper beaten and searc'd three drams , Garlick bruised three heads ; mix all together , and let them stew on the fire , and not boyl till it come to a salve . With this very warme chafe the grief , then anoint a brown paper therewith , and very hot apply to the place also , and roll it up . Do this morning and evening For swelled or garded leggs , whether by Grease or other accident . If your horses leggs be swelled , onely because the grease is fallen into them & there is no other outward ulcer , neither will the bathing with cold fountain water and other ordinary helps asswage them : then take a pottle of wine lees , or else the grownds of strong Ale or Beer , and boile it with a pound of hogs grease ; then with as much wheat bran as will thicken it , make thereof a Pultiss : then having made the horse an hose of wollen cloath , fill it with this pultiss as hot as the horse can suffer it , then close up the hose and let it abide two days ; the third day open the hose at the top , but stir not the pultiss , onely take molten Hoggs grease very hot , and put it to the pultiss whilst it will receive any , for that wil renew the strength thereof : then close the hose , and let him stand either two days or three . Then you may open the legg and rub it down , and if you find strong occasion , you may apply another ; if not , the cure is wrought . Now , if besides the swelling , your horse have ulcers , chaps and soars , then apply the pultiss as before shewed : and after a weeks application take a quart of old urine , and put to it half an handful of salt , as much Allume , and half an ounce of white Copperas , boyl them together , and with it wash the sore once or twice a day : Then after a little drying anoint them with the oyntment called Aegiptiacum , and is made of vinegar eight ounces , of hony twelv ounces , of verdigreas two ounces , of Allum an ounce and an halfe , and boyled to the height , till it come to a red salve , and it will both kill the malignant humors , and heal and dry up the soars . For sweld leggs , whether by grease , goutiness , wind , or travell . First , bathe them well with the Pickle , or Brine which comes from Olives being made hot : then take a pint of Train oyl , as much nerve oyl , and as much oyl de Bay , a quarter of a pound of Allum , half a pint of Sallet oyl , half a pound of Hogs grease ; put all these to a pottle of old urine , and with an handfull or two of Mallows , Oatmeal bruised , and Bran , boyl them to a pultiss , and very hot apply it to the grief : Do thus once in two days . For gardings in joynts . Make a very strong Brine of Water and Salt , and to a pottie thereof put two or three handfull of Rew , and boyl it till the herb be soft : then with this water very hot bathe the grieved part . Then take a flat bagg , fild with Salt , and heated hot at the fire , and lap it about the grief also . And thus do once or twice a day . For Scratches at the first appearance . Take Hogs grease and black sope of each eight ounces , Brimstone , Lime , Gunpowder , each three ounces , and soot as much as will suffice to bring the rest to a salve ; boyl the Hogs grease and ●●pe together ; and bring the other to a fine powder , and mix all together and make a black oyntment : with this anoint the soars once a day , after they are cleansed and made raw . For Scratches of long continuance . Take hony , Verdigrease , Brimstone bruised small , green Copperas , and Bay salt , of each like quantity , boyl these with a double quantity of Hogs grease , and put to it a big root of Elicampan bruised in red wine vinegar , apply this to the sores very hot , after you have cut a way the hair , and made the sores raw , as also suppled them by bathing them with new milk from the Cow . For Scratches held incurable . First let him blood in the shackle veins , the spur veins , and the ●ore toe veins , onely letting it be three days between the bleeding of the one Toe and the other : then with an hair-cloth rub the sores til they be raw and bleed ; then take a quart of old urine , and a quart of strong brine , and put to them halfe a pound of Allum , and boyl it to a quart . With this hot , wash the sores wel , then take the sperm of Froggs ( in March ) and put it into an earthen pot , and in a week it will look like oyl : then take both the oyl and the round things which you shal see in the sperm and spreading it on a cloath , bind it to the soars , and do this divers times . For any Splent , Spaven , Curb , Ringbone or Excression . First clip away the hair as far as the excression goeth , and a little more , then take a piece of Allumd Leather made as big as the place you have bared , and fitted to the ●ame proportion : then take a little Shooe-makers Wax , and spread it round about the very edge or verge of the same , leaving all the inward part empty and not touched with the Wax : Then take the herb Speargrass , or Spearwort , which hath the vertue to raise blisters , and bruising it , lay some thereof upon the Leather in the empty place , and bind it fast thereon , suffering it so to lye 〈◊〉 if it be in the Spring ) or Summer time , when the herb hath its full strength ) near half a day ; but if it be in winter , then it is not a miss ( to renew the strength of the herb ) if you add to it a drop or two of the oyl of Origanum , and let it lie half a day fully , and be sure to tie up the horses head , for fear of biting it away . When you take away the herb , rub the place well and anoynt it with Train-oyl warm , or else lay on a Diminium plaister . Another for a foul Splint . Take Nerve oyl one ounce , Cantharides the weight of sixpence , and as much of the oyle of Vipers , boyl them lightly ; then with this anoint the Splint cross the hair , and heat it in with a hot Iron , then tie up the horses head to the Rack for 24 hours : then squeeze out the corruption , and do this twice o● thrice . For a Splint , and to dry up windgalls . First , heat the Sorrance with an hot pressing Iron , then vent it in severall places with your Fleam ; then take a spoonfull of salt , half a spoonfull of nerve oyl , a peny weight of verdigrease , and the white of an egg : beat all to a salve : and dipping flax hurds therein : apply it to the grief . For Pains , M●les and Rats-tails . First take away all the scabs and make the sore raw , then with strong mustard made with wine vinegar , anoint them all over , and do this every night . The next morning take half a pound of green Copperas , and boyl it in a pottle of running water with an handfull of sage , and so much hyssop , a quarter of a pound of Allume , and as much strong mustard , and with this bath the sore twice or thrice a day . For Malander or Selander . Take the oyl of bay an ounce , half so much sugar , and a good quantity of the oyl o● froth which cometh from green broom stalks being laid in the fire , mix it wel , and with this anoynt the soars , and it kills and dryes them up . For the Swift-cut and to heal all wounds . Take a pint of white Wine and put to it two or three spoonfulls of honey , and stirr them and boyl them to a salve , then take it from the fire , and put to it halfe so much Turpentine as there was honey , and stirre all together . With this salve somwhat hot , anoint the soars twice or thrice a day , and it is a most speedy healer . For any Maunge or Scab in a clean fed Horse First let blood , then take a quart of old Urine or Vinegar , and break into it a quarter of a pound of good Tobacco , then set it on a fire of embers and not boyl , and so let it stew all night : with this water wash the infected places , whether it be in the Mane or otherwise , and it helpeth . For any Maungie or universall Leprosie in a foul surfeited Horse . First , let blood in the neck-vein , and take , a way good store , then curry off all the scurf , and take verdjuce and vinegar a pint , cow-piss a pint , train oyle a pint , old urine a pint , & put to them an handful of wild Tansie , an handful of Bay salt , a quarter of a pound of brimstone , as much Alome , two ounces of verdigrease and four ounces of Bolarmonie , boyl all well together . With this ( very hot ) wash the horse well , and if you put to it the quantity of a pint of blood you take away , it is not amiss : do this twice or thrice . For a Canker , foul Ulcer , Leprosie , and to make hair grow . Take a quart of Tar , and on the fire put to it half a pound of Bores grease , an ounce of Copperat , a quarter of a pound of Saltpeter , two ounces of wax , a quart of honey , a quarter of a pound of Rozme , two ounces of verdigrease , a quart of Lynseed oyl , and seeth them till half be consumed ; then strain it , & keep it in a close pot . Then , when you will use it , take of it warm , and apply it to the soar , it doth both heal , draw , and make hair grow . For a Fistula , or Pol-evill . Take Euforbium with Mastick , mix them together , then seeth them well with French Sope , and make a tent , and put it into the Fistula , and it will consume the evill moisture . For a foul Farcy . Take Tar and fresh Hogs grease , of each half a pound , Hemlock an handfull , Arsesmart three handfull , and as many Nettles , boyl these in a pottle of old Urine , and apply it very hot to the swelling , but touch it not with your hand , for it is too sharp . Lastly , take a pint of white wine vinegar , a quarter of an ounce of verdigrease , and a little bundle of Hyssop , beat them in a mortar , and boyl it to an half pint : then with Balls of flax put it luke-warm into both his ears , and stich the tips together , then tye his head up to the Rack for two hours : Do thus twice . For a most desperate Farcy . Take the herb called Clay-clayes , which is a weed growing by the water side , having a great broad round leaf , and is green on the upper side and white on the neather ; & Rew of each a like quantity , beat them and strain them : then to a pint of that juice , put of Housleek a handful , half a pint of Aquavitae , and two good spoonfull of pepper beaten and fearc'd . Of this liquor take a pint and give it the horse to drink , then with round balls of flax dipt in the same , stop up both his ears , then with the strained bruisings of all the herbs , rub the soars , and stop the holes if there be any hollowness : do thus twice at the least . For any Founder or Frettize wet or dry . First , pare thin , open the heels wide , and take good store of blood from the Toes or shackle veins ( which some hold good ) then rack on a shoo somwhat hollow , broad at the heels , and the inside of the web , from the first nail to the heel turned inward , towards the Frog , yet not touch any part thereof , or the hoof : so that the horse may tread on the out verge of the shooe , and not on the inward , then take Burgundy pitch , and rolling it in a little fine Cotton-wooll or Bombast , with an hot Iron melt it into the foot betwixt the shoo and the toe , till the orifice where the blood was taken be filled up ; then take a pound of Hogs grease , and melt it , and mix it with Wheat bran , till it be as thick as a pultiss : then boyling hot stop up the horses feet therewith , then cover it with a piece of an old shoo , and splent it up , and so let him stand for three or four daies : then if occasion serve you may renew it , or otherwise the cure is wrought . To make Hooves to grow quickly , and to be tough and strong . Take Allum , the juice of Garlick , of each seven ounces , Rew three handfull , old hogs grease two pound , of Asses dung , or for want of it , Cow dung an handfull , mix them and boyl them together . With this both stop the horses feet , and anoint the crownets of the hooves , the medicine being hot . For brittle Hooves . Take Turpentine , Sheeps sue ? , unwrought Wax and Hogs grease of each half a pound , Pitch , Rozin , half a pound , Sallet oyl half a pint , and of Dogs grease a pound ; boyl all together , and keep it in a Gallipot : with this oyntment anoint the Hooves outwardly , and if you please tie some of the ointment with a cloth to the crownets , then stop them within with Cow dung , and Dogs grease mixt together . For Surbat or soarness in the Feet , whether by travell , too near paring , or other accident . Take a lump of course sugar , and with an hot Iron melt it between the shooe and the Foot , and when it is hardned , take Nettles and bay salt , and stamp them , stop up the Frog of the foot also . For a Quitterbone . First , tent it a day or two with hogs grease and Verdigrease ground together : then take scalding hot Hogs grease and poure it into the hole , and lay a plaster of pitch and Tar mixt over it for 24 hours ; then if the Bone rise not , do the same again and it will rise . For Saddle-bruises , hard swellings , and Impostumations . First , ripen it with wet hay , or rotten litter ; then when it is soft , open it and let out the corruption , then fill the hollowness with the powder of Rozin , and lay a plaster of Shoomakers wax over it : and thus do once a day till it be whole . If it be slow in skinning or drying up , throw on the powder of unslackt lime , and Bolarmony mixt together . But if any proud flesh arise , take it down either with burnt Allam or Verdigrease in powder . Another for a soar back . Take the juice of Seladine and life Hony , of each two spoonfull , beat them with the yelk of an egg , and with as much Allum and wheat flower as will serve to bring it to a salve , dress the soar with this once a day ; it draweth and healeth . For a prick with a pitchfork on the Crownet or other part . Take a pottle of Urine , two handfull of Mallows , and half a pound of Boars grease , boyl them together , and being reasonable hot , bathe the leggs therewith ; then apply the Mallows to the wound : but if the swelling ascend upward and be great , then rope the legg up , and moist the ropes with his urine . This is good for any swelling , whether of grease or otherwise . For any chafing or galling . Make the sore dry , and then rub it with a raw egg shell and all . A generall salve for any sore , swelling , prick , cloying , or tread . Take Turpentine , black sope , hogs grease , green Treat and pitch like quaintity , mix and boyl them together , and apply it warm either plasterwise or tentwise . To make hair grow in bald places . Take sope a quarter of a pound , as much Bears grease , and a quarter of a pint of Aquavitae : boyl these together and apply it to the bald places ; in a fortnight it will bring hair . To stanch blood . Take wild Tansie , and bruise it in your hand , and apply it . Also primrose leaves used in the like manner have the same effect . Otherwise take a piece of an old Felt hat , and burn it to powder , and apply it to the wound , or put it up , or snuff it up into the nose if it bleed . For Enterfering . Take a sharp and knotted Cord , and draw it from his dock , betweene his leggs to the Girths , and so ride him , or else rub starch between his thighs . This I allow rather for an Horsecoursers Help , them a present cure . To tame an unruly Horse that he may be drencht or drest of anygrief . Put into one of his ears a little round sharp flint stone , and gripe it hard therein ; if you do so to both , he will be more quiet . FINIS . A06913 ---- Countrey contentments, or The English husvvife Containing the inward and outward vertues which ought to be in a compleate woman. As her skill in physicke, surgerie, extraction of oyles, banqueting-stuffe, ordering of great feasts, preseruing of all sorts of wines, conceited secrets, distillations, perfumes, ordering of wooll, hempe, flax, making cloth, dying, the knowledge of dayries, office of malting, oats, their excellent vses in a family, brewing, baking, and all other things belonging to an houshold. A worke generally approued, and now much augmented, purged and made most profitable and necessarie for all men, and dedicated to the honour of the noble house of Exceter, and the generall good of this kingdome. By G.M. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1623 Approx. 495 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 123 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06913 STC 17343 ESTC S112049 99847308 99847308 12338 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06913) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 12338) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 813:9) Countrey contentments, or The English husvvife Containing the inward and outward vertues which ought to be in a compleate woman. As her skill in physicke, surgerie, extraction of oyles, banqueting-stuffe, ordering of great feasts, preseruing of all sorts of wines, conceited secrets, distillations, perfumes, ordering of wooll, hempe, flax, making cloth, dying, the knowledge of dayries, office of malting, oats, their excellent vses in a family, brewing, baking, and all other things belonging to an houshold. A worke generally approued, and now much augmented, purged and made most profitable and necessarie for all men, and dedicated to the honour of the noble house of Exceter, and the generall good of this kingdome. By G.M. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [8], 80, 79-174, 173-133 [i.e. 233], [3] p. By I[ohn] B[eale], for R. Iackson, and are to be sold at his shop neere Fleet-streete Conduit, Printed at London : 1623. Dedication signed: Geruase Markham. An enlarged version of part 2 of his: Countrey contentments, in two bookes. Printer's name from STC. The last leaf is blank. P. 233 misnumbered 133. Also issued as part 3 of his: A way to get wealth, 1623. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Home economics -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-09 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion COVNTREY Contentments , OR The English Husvvife . CONTAINING The inward and outward Vertues which ought to be in a compleate Woman . As her skill in Physicke , Surgerie , Extraction of Oyles , Banqueting-stuffe , Ordering of great Feasts , Preseruing of all sorts of Wines , Conceited Secrets , Distillations , Perfumes , ordering of Wooll , Hempe , Flax , making Cloth , Dying , the knowledge of Dayries , office of Malting , Oats , their excellent vses in a Family , Brewing , Baking , and all other things belonging to an Houshold . A Worke generally approued , and now much augmented , purged and made most profitable and necessarie for all men , and Dedicated to the Honour of the Noble House of Exceter , and the generall good of this Kingdome . By G. M. Printed at London by I. B. for R. Iackson , and are to be sold at his shop neere Fleet-streete Conduit . 1623. TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE AND MOST EXCELLENTEST of all Ladies , FRANCES , Countesse Dowager of Exceter . HOwsoeuer ( Right Honourable and most vertuous Ladie ) this Booke may come to your Noble Goodnesse clothed in an old Name or Garment , yet doubtlesse ( excellent Madam ) it is full of many new vertues which will euer admire and serue you ; and though it can adde nothing to your owne rare and vnparalleld knowledge , yet may it to those Noble good ones ( which will endeauour any small sparke of your imitation ) bring such a light , as may make them shine with a great deale of charitie . I doe not assume to my selfe ( though I am not altogether ignorant in abilitie to iudge of these things ) the full inuention and scope of this whole worke : for it is true ( great Lady ) that much of it was a Manuscript which many yeeres agon belonged to an Honourable Contesse , one of the greatest Glories of our Kingdome , and were the opinions of the greatest Physitions which then liued ; which being now approued by one not inferiour to any of that Profession , I was the rather imboldned to send it to your blessed hand , knowing you to be a Mistresse so full of Honourable pietie and goodnesse , that although this imperfit offer may come vnto you weake and disable , yet your Noble vertue will support it , and make it so strong in the world , that I doubt not but it shall doe seruice to all those which will serue you , whilest my selfe and my poore prayers shall to my last gaspe labour to attend you . The true admirer of your Noble Vertues , GERVASE MARKHAM . THE TABLE . Chap. 1. THe inward vertues of the Huswife . 2 Her garments . 3 Her diet and generall vertues , as first in Physicke . 4 Feuors and their kinds . 5.51 To make one sweate . 8 A preseruatiue against the Plague . 9 To draw a Plague botch to any place . 10 A Cordiall against infection . 10 Against sweating . 10 For the Headach . 10.16 For the frenzie . 11 For the Lethargie . 11 To prouoke sleepe . 11.37 For swimming of the head . 11 For the Palsey . 12 For all Colds or Coughes . 12.20 For the falling sicknesse . 13 To helpe hearing . 13.17 For the Rhume . 13.20 For a stinking breath . 13.18 For the Toothach . 14.17 For all sore eyes . 15.18 For a Canker . 15.18.19 For swelling in the mouth . 15 For the Quinsey or Squinacie . 15.17 For Drunkennesse . 16 To quicken wit. 16 For the Kings Euill . 16 To stanch bleeding . 16.24.25.48 To draw out Bones . 16 For falling of the mold of the head . 16 For stinking nostrels , and of the nose . 18 To make haire grow . 20.38 For a pimpled saucie face . 20 , 40 For horsenesse in the throte . 20 For griefe in the stomake . 21.22 For spitting blood . 21 To stay vomiting . 21 To cause vomiting . 22 For the Ilica-passio . 22 For paine in the brest . 22 For the Mother . 22 For obstructions in the Liuer . 23.25 Against heate in the Liuer . 23 For the Plurasie . 23 For any Stich. 23.26 For a Consumption . 24 For the yellow Iandise . 24 For the black Iandise . 25 For a Ring-worme . 25.45 For the Dropsie . 26 For paine in the Spleene . 26.27 For paine in the side . 26 For fatnesse or short breath . 26.27 For diseases in the Heart . 27 For the Wind-cholick . 27 For a Laske or loosenes . 28.29.30.52 For the bloody Flux . 28.29 For Cosi●enesse . 29.30 For all sorts of Wormes . 29 For hardnesse of the belly . 30 For the Rupture . 30.34 For the Stone . 31.32.33 For the Cholick and Stone . 31 To helpe the Vrine . 33.34 For the Strang●llion . 33 For the Gonorea . 34 For the Emorods . 35 For diseases in the fundament . 35 For the greene s●icknesse . 35 To increase milke . 36.37 To drie vp milke . 36 For sore brests . 36.38 For ease in child-bearing . 36 Child dead in the wombe . 36.37 For aptnesse to conceiue . 37 To cease the Termes . 37 Helpe for the Matrix . 37 Helpe in the childbed 37 For Morphew of both kinds . 38 For the Gout . 38 For the Siatica . 38.49 For the stinging of venemus beasts . 39.45 For swellings in the leggs . 39.49 For old or new sores . 39.40.41.42.43 44.45.47.48 For Scabs or Itch. 40.45.46 For the Leprosie . 40 Priuie parts burnt . 41 For any burning . 41.42.43 For Scaldings . 41 To eate away dead flesh . 41.44 For Sinews out or shrunke . 42.48 To helpe Impostumes . 42 To helpe tht skarres of the small Pox. 46 For the French Pox. 46.47 For pricking with a thorne . 28 For any Ache or swelling . 49 For bruses . 49 For bones broke or out of ioynt . 50.51 A Bath to comfort the body . 50 To make oyle of Swallowes . 52 The oyle of Camomile or Lauender . 53 To make oyle of Roses or Violet . 55 Oyle of Nutmegs . 55 Oyle of Spike or Mastick . 56 Oyle to make smooth hands . 53 Of Doctor Steuens water . 53 A Restoratiue of Rosa-solis . 54 Chap. 2. The outward and actiue knowledge of the Hous-wife . 57 The knowledge of Hearbs and Gardening . 57.58.59 Of Cookerie and the seuerall parts . 59 Of Sall●ts simple and compound . 60.61 62.63 Of Fricases simple and compound . 63.64 Of Collops and Eggs. 63 The best Tansey . 64 Fritters of all sorts . 65.68 To make Pancakes . 66 Veale toasts . 66 To make any Quelquechose . 67 To make all sorts of Puddings . 68.69.70 To make Linkes 72 To make all sorts of boyld meates or pottage . from 71 to 79 To make Oleopotrigo . 74 To make Broth for fresh-fish . 77 To make all sorts of Roast-meats . 80 81.82.83.84.85.86 The obseruations in Rost-meates . 80.85 Spitting of Rost meates . 80 The temperature of the fire . 81 The complexion of meates . 81 The best basting and dredging . 81 To know whem meate is enough . 82 All sorts of Sauces . 86.87.88.89.90 To make Gallantines or Chauders . 90 To make all sorts of Carbonad●s . 90 91.92 Tosting of Mutton . 91 Rashers of Mutton or Lambe . 92 The dressing of all kind of Fish. 92.93.94 Sauce for any Fish. 92 To make Pastery and all sorts of Bak't-meates . from 94 to 110 The mixture of Pasts . 95 To make a Norffolke Foole. 101 To make a Trifle . 101 To recouer Venison that is tainted . 103 To preserue Quinces to bake all the yeere . 105.123.121 Tarts of al 's sorts . from 105 to 110 To make a Florentine . 107 To make a Whitepot . 111 To make all sorts of Banqueting stuffe and conceited dishes . from 111 to 124 To make all sorts of Conserues . 119 120.122 To make Waffers . 120 To make a fine bread . 121 To make Ipocras . 112.121 To make all sorts of Preserues . 121 The ordering of great Feasts . 124 A proportion for expence in Feasts . 125 Of all sorts of Distillations , 116 117.129.130.131.132 133.137.141 The natures of Waters . 129 Hipocrates sixe famous Waters . 133 Waters for Perfumes . 137 To perfume Gloues , Ierkins , &c. 137 138.142 To make washing Balls . 138 To make Muske Balls . 138 To make perfume to burne . 139 To make all sorts of Vinegar . 139.141 To make veriuyce . 140 To make all sorts of sweete Baggs . 140 To make Powder for Baggs . 140 The ordering , choyce , helping and curing of all sorts of Wines . from 143 to 153 The notes and markes for gadging of all Wines , oyles or liquors . 149 The contents of Wines . 151 Chap. 3. Of Wooll and woolling cloth . 154 Dying of Wooll . 155.156.157 The mixing of colours . 157 The oyling of Wooll . 158 The tumming and spinning Wooll . 159 160 Of winding , Waping and weauing . 160 161 The ordering of Flaxe , Hempe , and making of all kind of Linnen cloth , from page 162 to page 173. Chap. 4. Of Daries , Butter , Cheese , and all things belonging to that office , from page 174 to page 189 Chap. 5. The office of the Malster , and all the secrets belonging to that knowledge , from page 190 to pag 216 Of oate-meale and the vse . 212 Chap. 6. The excellencie of Oates , and the seuerall profits arising from it , from page 217 to page 224 Chap. 7. The office of the Brew-house , Back-house , and all things depending vpon the vse of bread or drinke , from page 225 to page 133 The making of Perry or Cider . 229 Country Contentments , OR The approued Booke called the English Hous-wife . Containing all the vertuous knowledges and actions both of minde and body , which ought to bee in any compleat Hous-wife , of what degree or calling soeuer . CHAP. I. Of the inward vertues of the minde which ought to be in euery Hous-wife . And first of her generall knowledges both in Phisicke and Surgerie , with plaine approued medicynes for health of the House-hold , also the extraction of excellent Oyles fit for those purposes . HAuing already in a summary briefenesse passed through those outward parts of husbandrie which belong vnto the perfit Husbandman , who is the father and master of the family , and whose office and imployments are euer for the most part abroad , or remoued from the house , as in the field or yarde : It is now meete that we descend in as orderly a method as wee can , to the office of our english Hous-wife , who is the mother and Mistris of the family , and hath her most generall imployments within the house ; where from the generall example of her vertues , and the most approued skill of her knowledges , those of her family may both learne to serue God , and sustaine man in that godly & profitable sort which is required of euery true Christian. First then to speake of the inward vertues of her minde ; shee ought , aboue all things , to be of an vpright and sincere religion , and in the same both zealous and constant ; giuing by her example , an incitement and spurre vnto all her family to pursue the same steppes , and to vtter forth by the instruction of her life , those vertuous fruits of good-liuing , which shall be pleasing both to God and his creatures ; I do not meane that herein she should vtterforth that violēce of spirit which many of our ( vainely accounted pure ) women do , drawing a contempt vpon the ordinary Ministery , and thinking nothing lawful but the fantazies of their own inuentions , vsurping to themselues a power of preaching and interpreting the holy word , to which only they ought to be but hearers and beleeuers , or at the most but modest perswaders , this is not the office either of good Hous-wife or good woman . But let our english Hus-wife be a godly , constant , and religious woman , learning from the worthy Preacher & her husband , those good examples which shee shall with all carefull diligence see exercised amongst her seruants . In which practise of hers , what particular rules are to be obserued , I leaue her to learne of them who are professed Diuines , and haue purposely written of this argument ; onely thus much will I say , which each ones experience will teach him to be true , that the more carefull the master and mistris are to bring vp their seruants in the dayly exercises of Religion toward God , the more faithfull they shall find them in all their businesses towards men , and procure Gods fauour the more plentifully on all the household : & therefore a small time morning and euening bestowed in prayers , and other exercises or religion , will proue no ●ost time at the weekes end . Next vnto this sanctity & holinesse of life , it is meete that our English Hous-wife be a woman of great modesty and temperance as well inwardly as outwardly ; inwardly , as in ●er behauiour and cariage towards her husband , wherein she shall shunne all violence of rage , passion and humour , coueting lesse to direct then to bee directed , appearing euer vnto him pleasant , amiable and delightfull ; and though occasion , mishaps , or the misgouernement of his will may ●nduce her to contrarie thoughts , yet vertuously to suppresse them , and with a milde sufferance rather to call him ●ome from his error , then with the strength of anger to a●ate the least sparke of his euill , calling in her minde that euill and vncomely language is deformed though vttered euen to seruants , but most monstrous and vgly when it appeares before the presence of a husband : outwardly , as in ●er apparrell and dyet , both which she shall proportion according to the competency of her husbands estate & cal●ing , making her circle raither straight then large , for it is a rule if we extend to the vttermost we take away increase , if we goe a hayre breadth beyond we enter into consumption : but if we preserue any part , we build strong sorts against the aduersaries of fortune , prouided that such preseruation be honest and conscionable : for as lauish prodigality is brutish , so miserable couetousnesse is hellish . Let therefore the Hus-wifes garments becomely and strong , made as well to preserue the health , as adorne the person , altogether without toyish garnishes , or the glosse of light colours , and as farre from the vanity of new and fantastiq●e fashions , as neere to the comely imitations of modest Matrons ; let her dyet be wholesome and cleanly , prepared at due howers , and Cookt with care and diligence , let it be rather to satisfie nature then our affections , and apter to kill hunger then reuiue new appetites , let it proceed more from the prouision of her owne yarde , then the furniture of the markets ; and let it be rather esteemed for the familiar acquaintance she hath with it , then for the strangenesse and raritie it bringeth from other Countries . To conclude , our English Hus-wife must bee of chast thought , stout courage , patient , vntyred , watchfull , diligent , witty , pleasant , constant in friendship , full of good neghbour-hood , wise in discourse , but not frequent therein , sharpe and quicke of speech , but not bitter or talkatiue , secret in her affaires , comfortable in her counsels , and generally skilfull in the worthy knowledges which doe belong to her vocation , of all , or most part whereof I now intend to speake more largely . To begin then with one of the most principall vertues which doth belong to our English hous-wife ; you shall vnderstand , that sith the preseruation and care of the family touching their health and soundnesse of body , consisteth most in the diligence : it is meet that shee haue a phisicall kinde of knowledge , how to administer many wholsome receits or medicines for the good of their healthes , as well to preuent the first occasion of sicknesse , as to take away the effects and euill of the same when it hath made seazure on the body . Indeede we must confesse that the depth and secrets of this most excellent art of phisicke , is farre beyond the capacity of the most skilfull woman , as lodging onely in the brest of the larned Professors , yet that our hous-wife may from them receiue some ordinary rules , and medicines which may auaile for the benefit of her family , is ( in ●ur common experience ) no derogation at all to that wor●hy Science : Neither do I intend heere to lead her minde with all the Symptomes , accidents , and effects which goe ●efore or after euery sicknesse , as though I would haue her 〈◊〉 assume the name of a Practitioner , but onely relate vnto ●er some approued medicines , and old doctrines which ●aue been gathered together , and deliuered by common ●xperien●e , for the curing of those ordinary sicknesses ●hich daily perturbe the health of Men and Women . First then to speake of Feuers or Agues , the Hus-wife ●hall know those kinds thereof , which are most familiar & ●rdinary , as the quotidian or dayly ague , the Tertian or euery other day ague , the quartan or euery third dayes a●●e , the Pestilent● which keepeth no order in his fits , but 〈◊〉 more dangerous and mortall : And lastly the accidentall ●●uer which proceedeth from the receit of some wound 〈◊〉 other , painefull perturbation of the spirits . There bee ●●ndry other feuers which comming from consumptions , a●d other long continued sicknesses , doe altogether sur●●sse our Hus-wiues capacity . First then for the quotidian feuer , ( whose fits alwaies last ●●o●e twelue howers ) you shall take a new laid egge , and ●pening the crowne you shall put out the white , then fill ●o the shell with very good Aquauitae , and stirre it and the yoke very well together , & then as soone as you feele your ●old fit begin to come vpon you , suppe vp the egge , and ●ither labour till you sweate , or else laying great store of ●oathes vpon you , put your selfe in a sweat in your bed ; ●nd thus doe whilst your fits continue , and for your drinke ●●t it be onely coole posset ale . For a single Tertian feuer , or each other dayes ague ; take 〈◊〉 quart of posset ale , the curde being well drained from the same , and put thereinto a good handfull of Dandilion , and then setting it vpon the fire , boyle it till a fourth part bee consumed , then as soone as your cold fit beginneth , drinke a good draught thereof , & then either labour till you sweat , or else force your selfe to sweate in your bed , but labour is much the better , prouided that you take not cold after it , and thus doe whilst your fits continue , and in all your sicknesse let your drinke bee posset ale thus boyled with the same herbe . For the accidentall Feuer which commeth by meanes of some dangerous wound receiued , although for the most part it is an ill signe , if it be strong and continuing , yet many times it abateth , & the party recouereth when the wound is wel tended and comforted with such souereigne balmes & hot oyles as are most fit to bee applyed to the member so grieued or iniured : therefore in this feuer you must respect the wound from whēce the accident doth proceed , and it recouereth , so you shall see the feuer wast and diminish . For the Hettique feuer , which is also a very dangerous sicknesse , you shall take the oyle of Violets , & mixe it with a good quantity of the pouder of white Poppy seed finely searst , and therewith annoynt the small & raines of the parties backe , euening and morning , and it will not onely giue ease to the feuer , but also purge and cleanse away the dry scalings which is ingendred either by this or any other feuer whatsoeuer . For any Feuer whasoeuer , whose fit beginneth with a cold . Take a spoonefull and a halfe of Dragon water , a spoonefull of Rosewater , a spoonefull of running water , a spoonefull of Aquavite , and a spoonefull of Vinegar , halfe a spoonefull of Methridate or lesse , and beate all these well together , & let the partie drinke it before his fit beginne . It is to bee vnderstood that al feuers of what kind soeuer they bee , and these infectious diseases , as the Pestilence , plague and such like , are thought the inflamation of the blood , insiuely much subiect to drought ; so that , should the party drinke as much as he desired , neither could his body containe it , nor could the great abundance of drinke do other then weaken his stomacke , and bring his body to a certaine destruction : Wherefore , when any man is so ouer pressed with desire of drinke , you shall giue him at conuenient times , either posset ale made with cold hearbs ; as sorrell purslen , violet leaues , lettice , spinage , and such like , or else a Iulip made as before said in the pestilent feuer , or some almond milke : and betwixt those times , because the ●se of these drinkes will grow wearisome and lothsome to ●he patient , you shal suffer him to gargil in his mouth good wholesome beare or ale , which the patient best liketh , and hauing gargled it in his mouth , to spit it out againe , & then to take more , and thus to doe as oft as he pleaseth ; till his mouth be cooled : prouided that by no meanes he suffer any of the drinke to goe downe , and this will much better asswage the heate of his thirst then if he drinke ; and when appetite desireth drinke to goe downe , then let him take either his Iulip , or his almond milke . To make a pultis to cure any sore , take elder leaues and seeth them in milke , till they bee soft , then take them vp and straine them ; and then boyle it againe til it be thicke , & so vse it to the sore as occasion shall serue . For the Quartain Feuer or third day ague , which is of all feuers the lougest lasting , & many times dangerous , because many times consumptions , blacke iaundys , and such like mortall sicknesses follow it : you shall take Methridate and spread it vpon a lymon slice , cut of a reasonable thicknes , a●d so as the lymon bee couered with the Methridate ; then bind it to the pulse of the sicke mans wrist of his arme about an houre before his fit doth beginne , & then let him goe to his bed made warme , and with hot cloathes laid to the soales of his feete , and store of clothes laid vpon him , let him trie if he can force himselfe to sweat which if he do , then halfe an houre after he hath sweate , hee shall take hot posset ale brewed with a little Methridate , and drinke a good draught thereof , and rest till his fit bee passed ouer : but if he be hard to sweate , then with the said posset ale also you shall mix a few bruised any-seeds , and that will bring sweate vpon him : and thus you shall doe euery fit till they begin to cease , or that sweate come naturally of it owne accord , which is a true signe that the sicknesse decreaseth . For the pestilent Feuer , which is a continuall sicknesse full of infection , and mortality , you shall cause the party first to bee let blood , if his strength will beare it : then you shall giue him coole Iulyps made of endife or succorie water , the sirrop of Violets , conserue of Barberries , and the iuice of Lymons , well mixed & simboliz'd together : Also you shall giue him to drink Almond milke made with the dewition coole hearbs , as violet leaues , strawberrie leaues ; french mallowes , pursline , and such like ; and if the parties mouth shall through the heate of his stomacke , or liuer inflame or grow sore , you shall wash it with the syrop of mulberries ; and that will not onely heale it , but also strengthen his stomacke . If ( as it is most common in this sicknesse ) the party shall grow costiue , you shall giue him a suppositary made of honie , boild to the height of hardnesse , which you shall know by cooling a drop thereof , and so if you find it hard , you shall then know that the hony is boiled sufficiently ; then put salt to it , and so pouder it in water , and worke it into a roule in the manner of a suppositary , & so administer it , and it most assuredly bringeth no hurt , but ease to the party , of what age or strength soeuer he be : during his sicknesse , you shall keepe him from all manner of strong drinkes , or hot spices , and then there is no doubt of his recouery . To preser●e your body from the infection of the plague , you shall take a quart of old ale , and after it hath risen vpon ●he fire and hath been scummed , you shall put there into of Aristolochia longa , of Angelica and of Cellandine of each halfe ●n handfull , and boyle them well therein ; then straine the drinke through a cleane cloath , and dissolue therein a dram of the best Methridate , as much Iuory finely powdred and ●earst , and sixe spoonefull of Dragon water , then put it vp in a close glasse ; and euery morning fasting take fiue spoonefull ●hereof , and after bite and chaw in your mouth the dryed ●oot of Angelica , or smell on a nose-gay to the ●a●●eld end of ● ship rope , and they will surely preserue you from infection . But if you be infected with the plague , and feele the as●ured signes thereof , as paine in the head , drought , burning , weakenesse of stomack and such like : Then you shall take ● dramme of the best Methridate , and dissolue it in three or foure spoonefull of Dragon water , and immediately drinke ●t off ; and then with hot cloathes or brickes made extreame hot , and laid to the foales of your feet , after you haue been wrapt in woollen cloathes , cōpell the sicke person to sweat , which if he do , keepe him moderately therein till the sore begin to rise ; then to the same apply a little Pigeon cut in two parts , or else a plaister made of the yolke of an egge , hony , herbe of grace chopt exceeding small , and wheate flower , which in very short space will not onely ripen , but also breake the same without any other incision ; then after it hath runne a day or two , you shall apply a plaister of Melilot vnto it vntill it be whole . Take Fetherfew , Maleselon , Scabyous , and Mugwort , of each alike , bruise them and mixe them with old ale , and let the sicke drinke thereof sixe spoonefull at once , and it will expell the corruption . Take Yarlow , Tansey , Fetherfue , of each a handfull , and bruise them well together , then let the sicke party make water into the hearbs , then straine them , and giue it the sicke to drinke . Take of Sage , of Rue , Bryer leaues , of Elder leaues , of each an handfull , stampe them & straine them with a quart of white wine , and put thereto a little Ginger , and a good spoonefull of the best Treakle , & drinke thereof morning and euening . Take Smalledge , Mallowes , Wormewood , and Rue , stampe them well together , and fry them in Oyle Olyue till they bee thicke , plaisterwise them , apply it to the place where you would haue it rise , and let it lie till it breake , then to heale it vpp , take the iuyce of Smallage , Wheate flower , and Milke , and boyle them to a pultis , and apply it morning and euening till it be whole . Take of Burrage , Langdebease , and Callamynt , of each a good handfull , of Harts tonge , Red mynt , Violetts , and Marygolds , of each halfe a handfull , boyle them in white wine , or faire running water , then add a penyworth of the best Saffrone , and as much Sugar , & boyle them ouer againe well , then straine it into an earthen pott , and drinke thereof morning and euening , to the quantitie of seauen spoonefuls . Take Lyntseed , and Lettune , and bruise it well , then apply it to the stomacke , and remoue it once in foure howers . For the Head-ach , you shall take of Rosewater , of the iuice of Cammomil , of worme milke , of strong wine vinegar , of each two spoonefull , mixe them together well vpon a chafing-dish of coales : then take a peece of drie rose cake and steepe it therein , and as soone as it hath drunke vp the liquor and is throughly hot , take a couple of sound Nutmegs grated to powder , and strew them vpon the rose cake ; then breaking it into two parts , binde it on each side vpon the temples of the head , so let the party lye downe to rest , and the paine will in a short space be taken from him . For Frenzie or inflamation of the calles of the braine , you ●hall cause the iuice of Beets to be with a surridge squirted vp ●nto the patients nostrils , which will purge and cleanse his head exceedingly ; and then giue him to drinke posset ale , in which Violet leaue and Lettice hath been boyled , & it will ●uddainly bring him to a very temperate mildnesse , and make the passion of Frenzie forsake him . For the Lethargie or extreame drowsinesse , you shall by all violent meanes either by noyse or other disturbances , force ●erforce keepe the party from sleeping ; and whensoeuer he ●alleth for drinke , you shall giue him white wine and Isop water of each a little quantitie mixt together , and not suffer him to sleepe aboue foure houres in foure and twenty , till he come to his owne former wakefulnesse , which as soone as hee hath recouered , you shall then forthwith purge his head with the iuice of Beetes squirted vp into his nostrils as is before shewed . But if any of the family bee troubled with too much watchfulnesse , so that they cannot by any meanes take rest , ●hen to prouoke the party to sleepe , you shall take of Saffron a dramme dried , and beaten to pouder , and as much Lettice seed also dryed , and beaten to pouder , and twice as much white Poppy seed beaten also to pouder , and mixe these with womans milke til it be a thicke salue , and then binde it to the temples of the head & it will soone cause the party to sleepe ; and let it lie on not aboue foure howers . For the swimming or dizzing in the head , you shall take of Agnus castu● , of Broome wort , and of Camomile dried , of each two drammes mixt with the iuice of Iuie , oyle of Roses , and white wine , of each like quantitie , till it come to a thicke salue : and then binde it to the temples of the head , and it will in short space take away the griefe . For the Apoplexie or palsie , the strong sent or smell of a Foxe is exceeding soueraigne , or to drinke euery morning halfe a pint of the dewition of lauendar , and to rub the head euery morning & euening exceding hard with a very cleane course cloath , whereby the humours may be dissolued and disperst into the outward parts of the body : by all meanes for this infirmity keepe your feete safe from cold or wet , and also the nape of your necke , for from those parts it first getteth the strength of euill and vnauoydable paines . For a cough or cold but lately taken , you shal take a spoonfull of Sugar finely beaten and scarst , and drop into it of the best Aquauitae , vntill all the sugar be wette through , and can receiue no more moysture : Then being ready to lye down to rest , take & swallow the spoonefull of sugar downe ; and so couer you warme in your bed , & it will soone breake and dissolue the cold . But if the cough bee more old and inueterate , and more inwardly fixt to the lungs , take of the pouder of Bettonie , of the pouder of Carraway seeds , of the pouder of Sheruit dryed , of the pouder of Hou●ds tongue , and of Pepper , finely beaten , of each two drames , & mingling thē well with clarified hony , make an electuary therof & drink it morning & euening for nine dayes together : Then take of Sugar candie coursly beaten , an ounce of Licoras finely pared and trimmed , and cut into very little small slices , as much of Aniseeds and Coriander seeds halfe an ounce ; mixe all these together , and keepe them in a paper in your pocket , and euer in the day time when the cough offendeth you , take some of this dredge , as much as you can hold betweene your thumbe & fiingers and eate it , and it will giue ease to your griefe : And in the night whē the cough or rhume offendeth you , take as much of the iuice of Licoras as two good barly cornes , and let it melt in your mouth , and it will giue you ease . Although the falling-sicknes bee seldome or neuer to bee cured , yet if the party which is troubled with the same , will ●ut morning and euening , during the wane of the moone , or when shee is in the signe Virgo , eate the berries of the hearbe Asterion , or beare the hearbs about him next to his bare skinne , it is likely hee shall find much ease and fall very ●eldome , though this medicine be somewhat doubtfull . For the falling euill take , if it bee a man , a femall Mole , if a woman a male Mole , and take them in March , or else Aprill , when they goe to the bucke : Then drie it in an ouen , and make pouder of it whole as you take it out of the earth : then giue the sicke person of this pouder to drinke euening and morning for nine or ten dayes together . To take away deafenes , take a gray Eele with a white bel●y and put her into a sweete earthen pot quicke , and stop the pot very close with an earthen couer , or some such hard substance : Then dig a deepe hole in a horse dung hill , and ●et it therein , and couer it with the dunge , and so let it remaine a fortnight , and then take it out and cleare out the oile which will come of it , and drop it into the imperfect eare , or both if both be imperfect . To stay the flux of the Ruhme , take Sage and drie it before the fire , and rub it to pouder : Then take bay salt and drie it and beate it to pouder ; and take a Nutmeg and grate it , and mixe them all together , and put them in a long linnen bag , then heate it vpon a tile stone , and lay it to the nape of the necke . For a stinking breath , take oake buds when they are new budded out , and distill them ; then let the party grieued nine mornings and nine euenings drinke of it , then forbeare a while , and after take it againe . To make a vomit for a strong stinking breath , you must take of Antimonium the waight of three barly cornes , and beate it very small , and mixe it with conserue of Roses and giue the Patient to eate in the morning ; then let him take nine dayes together the iuice of Mints and Sage , then giue him a gentle purgation , and let him vse the iuice of Mint & Sage longer . This medicine must be giuen in the spring of the yeare , but if the infirmity come for want of digestion in the stomacke , then take Mints , course Marierom , & Wormewood , and choppe them small and boyle them in Malmesie till it bee thicke , and make a plaister of it , and lay it to the stomacke . For the Tooth-ach , take a handfull of dasie roots , and wash them very cleane and drye them with a cloath , & then stamp them : and when you haue stamped them a good while , take the quantitie of halfe a nutshell full of bay salt , & strew it amongst the roos , & then when they are very well beaten , straigne them through a cleane eloth : then grate some Cattham Aromaticus , and mixe it good and stiffe with the iuice of the roots , and when you haue done so , put it into a quill & snuffe it vp into your nose , and you shall find ease . Another for the Tooth-ach , take small Sage , Rue , Smallage , Fether-fewe , Wormewood , and Mints , of each of them halfe a handfull , then stampe them well all together putting thereto fower drammes of Vinegar , & one dramme of Bay-salt , with a pennyworth of good Aquavitae : stirre them well together , then put it betweene two linnen clouts of the bignesse of your cheeke , temples , & iawe , & quilt it ni māner of a course imbroderie ; then set it vpon a chafing-dish of coales , and as hot as you may abide it , lay it ouer that side where the paine is , and lay you downe vpon that side , and as it cooles warme it againe , or else haue another ready warme to lay on . To make a drinke to destroy any pearle or filme in the eye : ●ake a good handfull of Marigold plants , & a handfull of Fennell , as much of May-weed , beate them together , then straine ●hem with a pint of beere , then put it into a pot and stop it ●lose that the strength may not goe out ; then let the offended party drinke thereof when he is in bed , and lie of that side on which the pearle is , and drinke of it likewise in the morning next his heart when he is risen . For paine in the eyes , take Milke when it comes new from ●he Cowe , and hauing fill'd it into a cleane vessell , couer it with a pewter dish , and the next morning take off the dish and you shall see a dew vpon the same , and with that dew wash the pained eyes , and it will ease them . For dimme eyes : take Wormewood , beaten with the gall of ● Bull , and then straine it and annoynt the eyes therewith , ●nd it will cleare them exceedingly . For sore eyes , or blood-shotten eyes : take the white of an ●gge beaten to oyle , as much Rose-water , and as much of the ●●ice of House-leeke , mixe them well together , then dippe ●at pleageants of flaxe therein , & lay them vpō the sore eyes , ●nd as they drye , so renew them againe , and wet them , and ●hus doe till the eyes be well . For watery eyes , take the iuice of Affodill , Mirrhe , and Saffron , of each a little , & mixe it with twice so much white wine , then boyle it ouer the fire , then straine it and wash the eyes therewith , and it is a present helpe . For a Canker or any sore mouth : take Cheruile and beate it ●o a salue with old ale and Allum water , & annoint the sore ●herewith , and it will cure it . For any swelling in the mouth : Take the iuice of Wormewood , Cammomill , and Shirwitt , and mixe them with hony , ●nd bath the swelling therewith , and it will cure it . For the Quinsie , or Quinarie , giue the party to drinke the hearbe Mouseare steept in ale or beere , & looke where you see a Swine rubbe himselfe , and there vpon the same place rubbe a slate stone , and then with it slate all the swelling , and it will cure it . If you would not be drunke , take the pouder of Betany & Coleworts mixt together ; and eate it euery morning fasting as much as will lie vpon a sixpence , and it will preserue a man from drunkennes . To quicken a mans wits , spirit and memory ; let him take Langdebeefe , which is gathered in Iune or Iuly , and beating it in a cleane morter ; Let him drinke the iuyce thereof with warme water , and he shall finde the benefit . If a man be troubled with the Kings euill , let him take the red docke & seeth it in wine till it be very tender , then straine it , and so drinke a good draught thereof , and he shall finde great ease from the same : especially if he doe continue the vse thereof . Take Frankinsence , Doues dung , and Wheate flower , of each an ounce , and mixe them well with the white of an egge , then plasterwise apply it where the paine is . The oyle of Lyllyes if the head bee annoynted therewith , is good for any payne therein . Take Rewe , and steepe it in Vynegar a day and a night , the Rewe being first well bruised , then with the same annoynt the head twice or thrice a day . Take the white of an egge and beate it to oyle , then put to it Rosewater , and the pouder of Alablaster , then take flaxe and dippe it therein and lay it to the temples , and renewe it two or three times a day . Take Agrymonie and bruise it , and plasterwise apply it to the wound , and let the party drinke the iuyce of Bettanie , and it will expell the bones , and heale the wound . Take the leaues of Agrymonie , & boyle thē in hony , till it be ●hicke like a plaister , and then apply it to the wound of the ●ead warme . Take a table napkin or any lynnen cloath , and wet it in ●old water , and when you goe to bed apply it to the swel●●ng and lie vpright ; thus doe three or foure times in a night ●nd the swelling wasts . Take two or three docke roots , and as many daysie roots , ●nd boyle them in water till they be soft , then take them out of the water , and boyle them well ouer againe in oyle Olyue , ●●en strayne them through a cleane cloath , and anoynt the ●ayned tooth therewith , and keepe your mouth close , and ●t will not onely take away the payne , but also ease any me●rem or griefe in in the head . Take a sawcer of strong vinegar , and two spoonefulls of ●he pouder of Roch allem , a spoonefull of white salt , and a ●poonefull of hony , seeth all these till it be as thinne as water , ●hen put it into a close viall and keepe it , and when occasion ●erues wash your teeth therewith , with a rough cloath , and ●ub them soundly , but not to bleed . Take summe of the elder tree , or the aples of oake trees , ●nd with either of these rub the teeth & gummes and it will ●oosen them so as you may take them out . Take Sage and salt , of each alike , and stampe them well ●ogether , then take it till it be hard , and make a fine pouder ●●ereof , then therewith rub the teeth euening and morning ●nd it will take away all yellownes . First let them blood , then take Harts horne or Iuorie and ●ed Pympernell , and bruise them well together , then put it in●o a linnen cloath and lay it to the teeth , & it wil fasten them . Take the iuyce of Louage and drop it in●o the eare , and it cure any venome , and kill any worme , earewigge or other vermine . Take two ounces of comine and beate it a morter to fine pouder , then boyle it in wine from a pottell to a quart , then drinke thereof morning and euening as hot as you ca● suffer it , or otherwise take an ounce of wild time , and being cleane washed cut it small and then pouder it , then put to it halfe an ounce of peper in fine pouder , and as much comyne ; myxe them all well together , and boyle them in a pottell of white wine , till halfe be consumed , and after meate ( but not before ) vse to drinke thereof hot , also once in the afternoone and at your going to bed , and it will purge the breath . Take red nettles and burne them to pouder , then add as much of the pouder of pepper , and myxe them well together , and snuffe thereof vp into the nose , and thus do diuers times a day . Take old ale , and hauing boyld it on the fire , and clensd it ad thereto a pretie quantitie of lyfe hony and as much allom , then with a serryndge of such like wash the sores therewith very warme . Take a gallond of running water , and boyle it to a pottell , then put to it a handfull of red sage , a handfull of Cellodyne , a handfull of honysuckles , a handfull of woodbine leaues and flowers , then take a peniworth of graynes made into fine pouder , and boyle all very well together , then put to a quart of the best life hony of a yeare old , and a pound of roch allom , let all boyle together till it come to a pottell , then straine it and put it into a close vessell , and therewith dresse and anoynt the sores as occasion serues , it will heale any canker or vlcer , and cleanse any wound ; It is best to be made at Midsomer . Take the flowers and roots of primrose cleane washt in running water , then boyle them in faire running water the space of an houre , then put thereto a pretty quantitie of white copperas , and then straine all through a linnin cloath & so let it stand a while , & there will an Oyle appeare vpon the water , wirh that oyle anoynt the lids & the browes of your eyes , and the temples of your head , and with the water wash ●our eyes , and it is most soueraigne . Take Fifteene seedes of Gyneper , & as many Gromell seeds , ●●ue bra●ches of Fenell , beate them all together , then boyle ●●em in a pint of old ale til three parts be wasted , then straine ●t into a glasse , and drop thereof three drops into each eye ●t night , and wash your eyes euery morning for the space of ●ifteene dayes with your owne water , and it will cleare any ●ecayed sight whatsoeuer . Take red Snayles , and seeth them in faire water , and then gather the oyle that aryseth thereof , & therwith anoynt your eyes morning and euening . Take a gallond or two of the dregges of strong ale , & put thereto a handfull or two of Comyne , and as much salt , and ●●en distill in a Lymbeck , and the water is most pretious to ●ash eyes with . Take Cellondine , Rue , Chervyle , Plantine , and anyse , of each ●ike , and as much fenell , as of all the rest , stampe them al well together , then let it stand two dayes & two nights , thē straine ●●and annoynt your eyes morning and euening therewith . Take an egge , and rost it extreame hard , then take the whit ●●eing very hot lapp in it as much white copperas as a pease & then violently straine it through a fine cloath , then put a good drop thereof into the eye , and it is most soueraigne . Take two drams of pr●pard Tulia , of Sandragon one dram , of Sugar a dram , bray them all very well together till they be ●xceeding small , then take of the pouder and blow a littell ●hereof into the eye , and it is soueraigne . Take of Red rose leaues , of Smalladge , of Mayden hayre , ●●saace , endyue , succory , red fenell , hill-wort , and cellendyne , of each halfe a quarter of a pound , wash them cleane & lay thē●n steepe in white wine a whole day , then still them in an ordinary still , & the first water will be like gold , the second like siluer , & the third like balme , any of these is most pretious for sore eyes , and hath recouered sight lost fer the space ef Ten yeares , hauing been vsed but foure dayes . Take the leaues of wyllowe & boyle them well in oyle & therewith annoynt the place where you would haue any hayre to grow , whether vpon head or beard . Take Treakle water and hony , boyle them together , and wet a cloth therein , and lay it where you would haue hayre to grow , and it will come speedily . Take nine or ten egges and rost them very hard , then put away the yolkes , and bray the whites very small with three or foure ounces of white Copporas till it bee come to perfect oyntment , then with it anoynt the face morning and euening for the space of a weeke and more . Take the rynde of Issop , and boyle it or burne it and let the fume or smoke go into the mouth and it will stay any rhume falling from the head . Take a pint of running water , and three spoonefulls of hony , and boyle them together and slyme off the filth , then put thereto an ounce of small Raysons , and straine it well through a cloath , and so drinke it morning and euneing . Take Aquauiae and salt , and mixe it with strong old ale and then heate it on the fire , and therewith wash the soales of the feete when you goe to bed . Take of cleane Wheate and of cleane Barly of each a like quantitie , and put them into a gallond and a halfe of faire water , and boyle them till they burst , then straine it into a cleane vessell , and ad thereto a quarterne of fine Lycoras pouder , and two penyworth of gumme , arabicke , then boyle it ouer againe and straine it , and keepe it in a sweete vessell , and drinke thereof morning and euening . Take the best wort and let it stand till it bee yellow , then boye it & after let it coole , then put to it a quantitie of barme , saffron , and so drinke of it morning and e●ening while it lasteth , otherwise take hore-hound , violet leaues , and Isop , of each a handfull , seeth them in water , and put thereto a littell Saffron , Lychoras , and Sugar-candy , after they haue boyled a good while , then straine it into an earthen vessel , & let the sick drink ●hereof Sixe spoonefull at a time morning and euening ; or ●astly , take the lungs of a Foxe , and lay it in rosewater , or boyle it in rosewater , then take it out and dry it in some hot place without the sunne , then beate it to pouder with Sugar-candy , ●nd eate of this pouder morning and euening . To ease paine in the stomacke take Endiue , Mints , of each ● like quantitie , and steepe them in white Wine a dayes space , then strayning it and adding thereto a little Cinamo and Pep●er , giue it the sicke person to drinke , and if you add thereto ● litle of the pouder of Horse-mint and Calamint , it will com●ort the stomacke exceedingly , and occasion swift and good ●igestion . For spitting of blood , whether it proceede of inward ●ruises , ouerstrayning or suck like , you shall take some pitch , ●nd a little Sperma Caeti , and mixe it with old ale and drinke ●t , and it will stay the flux of blood : but if by meanes of the ●ruise any outward griefe remaine , then you shall take the herbe Br●ckell hempe , and frying it with sheepes tallow lay it hot to the grieued place , and it will take away the anguish . To stay the fluxe of vomiting take Worme-wood , and sowre bread toasted of each like quantitie , & beate them well in a morter , then adde to them as much of the iuice of mints , and the iuice of Plan●ane as well bring it to a thicke salue : then fry them all together in a frying pan , & when it is hot lay it plaister wise to the mouth of the stomacke , then let the party drinke a little white wine and cheruile water mixt together , and then steepe sower toasted bread in very strong Vinegar , wrapt it in a fine cloath and let the sicke party smell thereto , and it will stay the excesse of vomiting , and both comfort & strengthen the stomacke . If you would compell one to vomit , take halfe a spoonefull of Stonecrop , and mixe it with three spoonefull of white wine and giue it to the party to drinke , and it will make him vomite presently , but doe this seldome and to strong bodies , for otherwise it is dangerous . For the Iliaca passio , take of Polipody an ounce , & stampe it , then boyle it with prunes and violets in fennell water or Anniseeds water , take thereof a good quantatitie , then straine it and let the party euery morning and euening drinke a good draught thereof . If the stomacke bee troubled with wind or other paine , take Comyne and beate it to pouder , and mixe with it red wine , and drinke it at night when you goe to bed , dyuers nights together . Take Brokelyme roots and leaues and was them cleane & drye them in the sunne , so dry till you may make pouder thereof , then take of the pouder a good quantatitie , and the like of Treakle , and put them in a cup with a pretty quantatie of strong old ale & stirre them well together , & drink therof first and last morning and euening for the space of three or foure dayes , and if need doe require , vse the same in thy brothes you do eate , for it is very soueraine . Take Harts-horne or Iuorye beaten to fine pouder , and as much Cynamon in pouder , mixe them with vinegar , & drink thereof to the quantitie of seauen or eight spoonefulls . Take the water of Mouseare , and drinke thereof the quantitie of an ounce and a halfe or two ounces , twice or thrice a day , or otherwise ●ake a little Nutmegge , a little Cynamond , a little Cloues , a little Mace , & a very little Ginger , & the flowers of Lauendar , beate all to a fine pouder , and when the passion of the mother cometh , take a chaffingdish of good quicke coales , and bend the patyent forward and cast of the pouder into the chaffingdish so as she may receiue the smoake both in at her nose and mouth , and it it is a present cure . Against obstructions in the liuer , take Anyseeds , Amees , Burnet , Camomile , and the greater Centuarie , and boyle them in white wine with a little hony , and drinke it euere morning & it will cure the obstructions , and cleanse the liuer from all imperfection . Against the heate and inflamation of the liuer , take Endiue dried to pouder , and the meale of Lupin-seeds , and mixe it with hony and the iuice of Wormewood , make a cake thereof and eate it , and it will asswage the great heate & inflamation of the liuer , and take away the pimples and rednesse of the ●●ce which proceedeth from the same . To preuent a plurisie a good while before it come , there ●s no better way then to vse much the exercise of ringing , or ●o stretch your armes vpward , so as they may beare the waight of your body , & so to swing your body vp & downe ● good space : but hauing caught a plurisie and feeling the gripes , stitches , and pangs thereof , you shall presently cause ●he party to be let bloud , & then take the herb Althea or Hol●yhocke , and boyle it with vinegar and linseed till it be thicke plaisterwise , and then spread it vpon a peece of Allom leather , and lay it to the side that is grieued , and it will helpe it . To helpe a stitch in the side or else where , take Doues dung , red rose leaues and put them into a bagge , & quilt it : then throughly heate it vpon a chaffingdish of coales with vinegar in a platter : Then lay it to the pained place as hot as may bee suffered , & when it cooleth heate it againe . For any extraordinary heate or inflamation in the liuer , take Barbaries & boyle them in clarified whay and drinke them and they will cure it . If you will make a cordiall for a Consumption or any other weakenesse : take a quart of running water , a peece of Mutton , and a peece of Veale , and put them with the water into a pot , then take of Sorrell , Violet leaues , Spynage , Endiu● , Succory Sage , Isop , of each a good quantitie ; then take Prunes & Raysons , and put them all to the broth , and seeth them from a quart to a pinte , then straine the yolke of an egge and a little Saffron thereinto , putting in Sugar , whole Mace , and a little white wine , so seeth them a while together , and let the party drinke it as warme as may be . To stanch blood , take the hearbe Shepheards-purse ( if it may be gotten ) distilled at the Apoticaries , and drinke an ounce thereof at a time Morning and Euening , and it will stay any fluxe of blood naturall or vnnaturall , but if you cannot get the distilled water , then boyle a handfull of the hearbe with Cinamon , and a little Sugar , in Claret wine , and boyle it from a quart to a pint , & drinke it as oft as you please : also if you but rubbe the hearbe betweene your hands , you shall see it will soone make the blood returne . For the yellow Iaundisse , take two peniwoth of the best English Saffron , drie it and grind it to an exceeding fine pouder , then mixe it with the pap of a rosted apple , and giue it the diseased party to swallow downe in the manner of a pill , and doe thus diuers mornings together , and without doubt it is the most present cure that can be for the same , as hath beene often times proued For the yellow Iaundisse take pimpernell , and chickweede , stampe them and straine them into posset ale , and let the party drinke thereof morning and euening . For the yellow Iaundisse which is desperat and almost past cure : Take sheepes dung new made & put it into a cup of Beare or Ale , and close the cuppe fast and let it stand so all night , and in the morning take a draught of the clearest of the drinke , and giue it to the sicke party . For the blacke Iaundisse take the hearbe called Pemyry●all , & either boyle it in white wine , or drinke the iuice thereof simply by it selfe to the quantitie of three or foure spoonefull at a time , and it will cure the blacke Iaundisse . Take of Isop , Parseley , & Harts tongue , of each a like quantitie , and seeth them in worte till they be soft , then let it stand till it be cold , and then drinke thereof first and last , morning and euening . Take Fenell roots , and Parseley roots , of each a like , wash ●hem cleane , and peele off the ouer barke and cast away the pyth within , then mynce them small , then put them to three pynts of water , and set them ouer the fire , then take figges , ●nd shred them small , Lycoras and breake it small , and put ●hēm to the hearbs , and let all boyle vere well , then take sor●ell & stampe it and put it to the rest , and let it boyle till some ●art be wasted , then take a good quantitie of hony and put to 〈◊〉 and boyle a while , then take it from the fire and clarifie it ●hrough a strayner into a glasse vessell and stop it very close , ●hen giue the sicke to drinke thereof morning and euening . Take the stalke of of Saint Mary Garbycke , and burne it or ●●y it vpon a hot tyle stone vntill it bee very drye , and then ●eate it into pouder , and rub the sore therewith till a bee ●hole . Take wooll in the walkmyll that commeth from the cloth and flyeth about like downe and beate it into pouder , then ●ake thereof , the white of an egge and wheate flower , and ●tampe them together , then lay it on a linen cloath or lynt & ●pply it to the bleeding place , and it will stanch it . If a man bleed and haue no present helpe , if the wound be ●n the foote , bind him about the ankle , if in the legges bind ●im about the knee , if it be on the hand bind him about the wrist if it be on the arme bind him about the brawne of the arme , with a good lyst , two or three , and the blood will presently stanch . Take good store of Cynamon grated and put it into posset ale very hot and drinke it , and it is a present cure . Take a gallond of running water , and put to it as much salt as will make the water salt as the sea water , then boyle it a good while , and bath the legges therein as hot as may bee suffered . For the dropsie , take Agnus castus , Fenell , Affodill , dark● wall woort , Lupins , and worme wood , of each a handfull , and boyle them in a gallon of white wine till a fourth part bee cosumed : then straine it and drinke it morning and euening halfe a pinte thereof , and it will cure the dropsie ; but you must be carefull that you take not Daffodill , for Affodill . For paine in the spleene , take Agnus Castus , Agrymony , Anyseeds , Centuary the great , and Worme-wood , of each a handfull , and boyle them in a gallon of white wine , then straine it and let the patient drinke diuers mornings together halfe a pint thereof : and at his vsuall meales let him neither drinke Ale , Beere , nor wine , but such as hath had the hearbe Tamoriske steeped in the same , or for want of the hearbe , let him drinke out of a cup made of Tamoriske wood , & he shall surely finde remedie . For any paine in the side , take Mugwort and red Sage , and drie them betweene two tile stones , & then put it in a bagge , and lay it to your side as hot as can be indured . To helpe him that is exceeding fat , pursie , and short breathed : take hony clarified , & bread vnleauened and make toasts of it , and dippe the toasts into the clarified hony , and eate this diuers times with your meate . Take a lumpe of yron or steele , and heate it red hot , and quench it in Wine , then giue the Wine to the sicke party to drinke . Take Fenell seeds and the roots , boyle them in water , and after it is cleansed put to it hony & giue it the party to drinke , then seeth the hearbe in oyle and wine together , and plaister wise apply it to the side . Make a plaister of worme-wood boyled in oyle , or make an oyntment of the Iuice of Worme-word , of Vinegar , armonyake , waxe , and oyle , myxt and melted together , and annoynt the side therewith , either in the sun , or before the fire . Take the pouder of Galingall , and mixe it with the iuice of Borage , and let the offended party drinke therein sweete wine . Take Rosemary and Sage , of each an handfull , and seeth them in white wine or strong ale , and then let the patient drinke it luke warme . Take the iuice of Fenell myxt with hony , and seeth them both together till it be hard , and then eate it Euening and Morning , and it will consume away the fatnesse . For the wind Collicke , which is a disease both generall and ●ruell , there be a world of remidies , yet none more appro●ed then this which I will repeate : you shall take Nutmegs sound and large , and diuide them equally into foure quarters : the first morning as soone as you rise eate a quar●er thereof ; the second morning eate two quarters , and the third eate three quarters , and the fourth morning eate a whole Nutmegge , and so hauing made your stomacke and ●ast familiar therewith , eate euery morning whilst the Col●icke offendeth you a whole Nutmegge drie without any composition , and fast euer an howre at least after it , and you shall find a most vnspeakeable profit which will arise from the same . For the wind Collicke , take a handfull of cleane wheate meale as it commeth from the mill , and two egges , and a little wine-vinegar , and a little Aquauitae , and mingle them all together colde and make a cake of it and bake it on a gridyron with a soft fire , and turne it often and tend it with basting of aquauitae with a feather ; then lay it somewhat higher then the paine is , rather then lower . For the Lask or extreame scowring of the belly , take the seeds of the wood-rose , or bryar-rose , beate it to pouder and mixe a dramme thereof with an ounce of the conserue of sloes and eate it , and it will in short space bind and make the belly hard . For the bloody-flux , take a quart of Red wine and boyle therein a handfull of Shepheards-purse till the hearb bee very soft : then straine it , and ad thereto a quarter of an ounce of Cynamon , and as much of dryed Tanners barke taken from the ouze , and both beaten to fine pouder , then giue the party halfe a pinte thereof to drinke morning and euening , it being made very warme , and tt will cure him . To stay a sore laske , take Plantane water and cinamon finely beaten , and the flowers of Pomgranats , and boyle them well together , then take Sugar , and the yolke of an egge , & make a caudle of it , and giue it the grieued party . For the flixe take a Stags pizzell dried and grated , and giue it in any drinke , either in beere , ale , or wine , and it is most soueraigne for any flixe whatsoeuer . To rule the worst bloody Flix that may be , take a quart of red-wine , and a spoonefull of Commin-seede , boyle them together vntill halfe bee consumed , then take knot-grasse and Sepheards purse , and plantane , and stampe them seuerall , and then straine them & take of the iuice of each of them a good spooneful , and put thē to the wine , and so seeth thē againe a little : Then drinke it luke-warme , halfe ouer-night , and halfe the next morning , and if it fall out to be in winter , so that you cannot get the hearbes : then take the water of thē distilled , of each three spoonefuls , and vse it as before . For extreame costiuenesse , or binding in the body , so as a man cannot auoid his excrements , take Anniseeds . Fen●● cr●ete , Linseed , and the powder of Pyonie : of each halfe an ounce , and boyle them in a quart of white wine , and drinke ● good draught thereof , and it will make a man goe to the stoole orderly and at great ease . For wormes in the belly , either of child or man , take Aloes ●ickatrine , as much as halfe a hazell Nut , and wrappe it in the pappe of a roasted apple , and so let the offended party swal●ow it in manner of a pill fas●ing in the morning , or else mixe ●● with three or foure spoonefull of Muskadine , and so let the party drinke , it is a present cure : but if the child be either ●● young , or the man so weake with sicknesse that you dare not administer any thing inwardly , then you shall dissolue your Aloes in the oyle of Sauine , making it salue-like thicke , then plaister-wise spread it vpon sheepes leather , and lay it ●pon the nauill or mouth of the stomacke of the grieued ●●rty , and it will giue him ease , so will also vnset leekes chopt ●●all and fryde with sweete butter , & then in a linnen bagge ●●ply hot to the nauill of the grieued party . Take a quart of red wine & put to it three yolkes of egges , and a penyworth of long pepper and graynes , and boyle it wel ●●d drinke it as hot as can bee suffered , or otherwise take an ●●ince of the inner bark of an oake , and a penyworth of long ●●pper , and boyle them in a pint and better of new milke , and drinke it hot first and last morning and euening . Take an egge and make a little hole in the top , and put 〈◊〉 it the white , then fill it vp agai●e with Aquauitae , stirring ●he egge and Aquauitae till it be hard , then let the party eate ●●e egge and it will cure him , or otherwise take pint of red ●ine & nine yolkes of egges , and Twentie pepper cornes ●●all beatē let them seeth til they be thick , then take it off & ●iue the sicke to eate nine spooneful morning & euening . Take of Rue and Beets a like quantitie , bruise them & take the iuice , mixe it with clarified hony , and boyle it in redde wine , and drinke it warme first and last morning and euening . Take Mercury , Sinkefoyle , and Mallowes , and when you make pottage or broth with other hearbs , let these hearbs before named haue most strength in the pottage , and eateing thereon it will giue you two stooles and no more . Take two spoonefull of the Iuyce of Iuye leaues , and drinke it three times a day , and it will dissolue the hardnes . Take the barkes of the roots of the elder tree and stampe it , and mixe it with old ale , and drinke thereof a good harty draught . Take the crummes of white bread , and steepe it in allom milke and ad sugar vnto it and eate it , and it will open the belly . Take the kyrnelles of three Peatch stones , & bruise them , seauen cornes of ●ase pepper , and of slyced ginger a greater quantitie then of the pepper , pound all together grosly & put it into a spoonefull of Sacke ( which is the best ) or else white wine or strong ale , and drinke it off in a great spoone , then fast two houres after and walke vp & downe if you can , if otheswise , keepe your selfe warme , and be ware of melancholly . It may be taken at all times . Take of Dasies , comfrey , Polpodi , of the oake and auence of each halfe a handfull , two roots of Osmund , boyle them in strong Ale & hony , and drinke thereof morning , noone , & night , & it wil breake any reasonable rupture . Or otherwise take of Smallage , Comfrey setwell , polypody that growes on the grownd like fearne , dasie● , and mores , of each a like , stampe them very small , and boyle them well in Barme , vntill it bee thicke like a pultis , and so keepe it in a closse vessell , and when you haue occasion to vse it , make it as hot as the party can suffer it , and lay it to the place grieued , then with a trusse , trusse him vp close , and let him be carefull for strayning of himselfe , and in a few dayes it will knyt , during which euer giue him to drinke a draught of red wine , and put therein a good quantitie of the flower of fetches finely boulted styrring it well together , and then fast an houre after . For the violent paine of the stone , make a posset of milke and sacke , then take off the curd , and put a handfull of Camomill flowers into the drinke , then put it into a pewter pot and let it stand vpon hot imbers , so that it may dissolue : and then drinke it as occasion shall serue : Other for this griefe ●ake the stone of an Oxe gall , & drie it in an ouen , then beate ●t to pouder , and take of it the quantitie of a hasill nut with a draught of good old ale or white wine . For the Collicke and stone , take hawthorne berries , the berries of sweet briars , and ashen keyes , and dry them euery ●ne seuerally vntill you make them into pouder , then put a ●●ttle quantity of euery one of them together , then if you ●●inke good put to it the pouder of Licoras and aniseeds , to ●he intent that the party may the better take it , then put in a quantity of this pouder in a draught of white wine , & drinke ● fasting . Otherwise you may take Smallage seede , Parsley , ●●uage , Saxifrage , & broome-seede , of each one of them a little quantitie , beate them into a pouder , and when you feele a ●●t of either of the diseases , eate of this pouder a spoonefull at a time either in pottage , or else in the broth of a chicken , and so fast two or three howers after . To make a pouder for the collicke and stone , take fenell , ●arsley seede , any seed , and earraway seed , of each the waight of sixe pence , of gromel seede , saxifrage seede , the roots of Fili●endula , and licoras , of each the waight of twelfe-pence , of ●allingall , spikenard , and Cinamon , of each the waight of eight ●ence , of Seena the waight of xvii . shillings , good waight , ●eate them all to pouder and searce it , which will waigh in all 25. shillings and 6. pence : This pouder is to bee giuen in white wine and sugar in the morning fasting , and so to continue fasting two howers after ; and to take of it at one time the waite of ten pence or twelue pence . Other Physitians for the stone take a quart of renish or white wine , and two lymons , and pare the vpper rinde thinne , & slice them into the wine , and as much white soape as the waight of a groate , and boyle them to a pint , and put thereto sugar according to your discretion ; and so drinke it keeping your selfe warme in your bed , and lying vpon your backe . For the stone in the reynes , take Ameos , Camomill , Maiden-haire , Sparrow-tounge , and Filapendula , of each a like quantity , drie it in an ouen , and then beate it to pouder , and euery Morning drinke halfe a sponefull thereof with a good draught of white wine , and it will helpe . For the stone in the bladder , take a Radish roote and slit it crosse twice , then put it into a pint of white wine , and stoppe the vessell exceeding close : then let it stand all one night , and the next morning drinke it off fasting , & thus do diuers mornings together , and it will helpe . For the stone in the bladder take the kernels of sloes & drie them on a tile stone , then beate them to pouder , then take the roots of Alexanders , parsly , pellitorie , & holihocke , of euery of their roots a like quantitie , & seeth them all in white wine , or else in the broth of a yong chicken : then straine them into a cleane vessell , & when you drinke of it , put into it halfe a spoonefull of the pouder of slow kernels . Also if you take the oyle of Scorpion , it is very good to annoynt the members , & the tender part of the belly against the bladder . To make a bath for the stone , take mallowes , holihocke , and lilly roots , & linseed , pellitory of the wall , and seeth them in the broth of a sheepes head , and bath the reines of the backe therewith oftentimes , for it will open the straitnes of the water conduits , that the stone may haue issue , and asswage the paine , and bring out the grauell with the vrine : but yet in more effect , when a plaister is made and laid vnto the reines and belly immediately after the bathing . To make a water for the stone , take a gallon of new milke of a red Cow , and put therein a handfull of Pellitory of the wall , and a handfull of wild time , and a handfull of Saxifrage and a handfull of parsly , and two or three radish roots sliced and a quantitie of Philipendula roots , let them lie in the milke a night , and in the morning put the milke with the hearbs into a still , & distill them with a moderate fire of charrcole or such like : then when you are to vse the water , take a draught of renish wine or whit wine , and put into it fiue spoonfull of the distilled water , and a little sugar and nutmeg sliced , & then drinke of it , the next day meddle not with it , but the third day do as you did the first day , and so euery other day for a weekes space . For the difficulty of vrine , or hardnesse to make water , take Smallage , Dill , Any-seedes and Burnet , of each a like quantitie , and drie them and beate them to fine pouder , and drink halfe a spoonefull thereof with a good draught of white wine . If the Vrine be hot and burning , the party shall vse euery morning to drinke a good draught of new milke and sugar well mixt together , and by all meanes to abstaine from beere that is old , hard , and tart , and from all meates and sawces which are sower or sharpe . For the strangullion , take Saxifrage , Polipody , of the Oake , the roots of beanes , and a quantitie or Raysins , of euery one three handfull or more , and then two gallonds of good wine , or else wine lees , and put it into a slerpentary and make therof a good quantitie , and giue the sicke therof to drinke morning and euening a spoonefull at once . For them that cannot hold their water in the night time , take Kiddes hoofe and drie it and beete it into powder , and giue it to the patient to drinke , either in beare or ale foure or fiue times . For the rupture or bursnesse in men , take Comphrie and Ferneosmund , and beate them together with yellow waxe and Deares suet till it come to a salue , & then apply it to the broken place and it will knit it ; also it shall be good for the party to take Comphry roots , and rost them in hot imbers at you rost wardens , and let the diseased party eate them , for they are very soueraine for the rupture , especially being eaten fasting , and by all meanes let him weare a strong trufle till he be whole . Take Goates clawes & burne them in a new earthen pot to powder , then put of the pouder into broth or pottage & eate therein , or otherwise take Rew , Gromell , and Parsly , and stampe them together & mixe it with wine and drinke it . Taka Agnus castus , and Castoreum and seeth them together in wine and drinke thereof , also seeth them in Vineger and hot lappe it about the priuie parts and it will helpe . Take Malmesey and Butter , and warme it and wash the reynes of the backe , whereupon you find paine , then take oyle of mace and annoynt the backe therewith . First wash the reynes of the backe with warme white wine , then annoynt all the backe with the oyntment called Perstuaneto . Take a legge of beefe , a handfull of Fenell roots , a handfull of parsly roots , two roots of comfrey , one pound of raysons of the sun , a pound of damaske prumes , and a quarter o● a pound of dates , put all these together and boyle them very lost with sixe leaues of nip , sixe leaues of clary , twelue leaues of bittany of the wood , and a little haras-tongue , when they are sod very soft , take them and stampe them very small and and straine them into the same broth againe with a quart of sacke and a penyworth of large mace , and of this drink at your pleasure . For the Hemeroides , which is a troublesome and a sore griefe , take of Dill , Dogge-fennell , and Pellitory of Spaine , of each hafe a handfull , and beate it in a morter with sheepes suet and blacke sope til it co●e to a salue , & then lay it plasterwise to the sore , and it will giue the griefe ease . For the piles or Hemerods , take halfe a pint of ale , and a good quantity of pepper , and as much allom as a walenut : boyle all this together till it be as thicke as b●●dlime or thicker , this done take the iuice of white violets , & the iuice of housleeke , and when it is almost cold , put in the iuice and straine them all together , and with this oyntment annoynt the sore place twice a day . Otherwise for this griefe take lead and grate it small , & lay it vpon the sores : or else take muskles dried and beate to pouder , and lay it on the sores . If a mans fundament fall downe through som cold taken or other cause , let it be forthwith put vp againe : then take the powder or Towne cresses dried , and strew it gently vpon the fundament , and annoynt the reines of the backe with hony , and then about it strew the powder of Cummin and calafine mixt together , and ease will come thereby . Take a great handfull of orpyns , & bruise them betweene your hands till they be like a salue , and then lay them vpon a cloth and bind them fast to the fundament . To helpe the greene sicknesse , take a pottle of white wine & a handfull of Rosemary , a handfull of worme-wood , an ounce of cardus benedictus seed , and a dramme of Cloue : all these must be put into the white-wine in a iugge , and couered very close , and in steepe a day & a night before the party drinke of it , then let her drinke of it euery morning and two houres before supper : & so take for a fortnight , and let her stirre as much as she can , the more the better , & as earely as she can : Otherwise for this sicknesse take Isop , Fennell , and Peny-royall , of these three one good handfull , take two ounces of Currants , seeth these in a pint of faire water to the halfe , then straine the hearbs from the liquor , & put therto two ounces of fine sugar , and two spoonefuls of white wine vinegar , and let the party drinke euery morning foure spoonefuls thereof and walke vpon it . To increase a womans milke , you shall boyle in strong posset ale good store of Colworts , & cause her to drinke euery meale of the same , also if shee vse to eate boyled Colworts with her meate , it will wonderfully increase her milke also . To drie vp womans milke , take red sage , & hauing stampt it and strayned the iuice from the same , adde thereunto as much wine vinegar , and stirre them well together , then warming it on a flat dish ouer a few coales , steepe therein a sheete of browne paper , then making a hole in the midst therof for the nipple of the brest to goe through , couer all the brest ouer with the paper , and remoue it as occasion shall serue , but be very carefull it be laid very hot to . Some are of opinion , that for a woman to milke her brests vpon the earth will cause the milke to dry , but I referre it to triall . To helpe womens sore breasts , when they are swelled or else inflamed : Take violet leaues and cut them small , and seeth them in milke or running water with wheate bran , or wheate bread crummes : then lay it to the sore as hot as the party can indure it . If a woman haue a strong and hard labour : Take foure spoonefull of another womans milke , & giue it the woman to drinke in her labour , and shee shall be deliuered presently . If a woman by mischance haue her child dead within her shee shall take Vitander , Felwort , and Penyroyall , and stampe them , and take of each a spoonefull of the iuice , and mixe it with old wine and giue it her to drinke , and shee shall soone be deliuered without danger . To make a woman apt to conceiue , let her either drinke Mugwort steeped in her wine , or else the pouder thereof mixed with her wine , as shall best please her tast . Take the pouder of Corrall finely ground and eate it in a reare egge , and it will stay the flux . Against the flowers with-holden in women , make a pessary of the iuyce of Mugwort or the water that it is sodden in and apply it , but if it be for the fluxe of the flowers , take the iuice of plantane and drinke it in red wine . Take a Fomentation made of the water wherein the leaues and flowers of Tutson is sodden , drinke the superfluities of the matryx , it clenseth the entrance , but this hearb would be gathered in haruest ; if a woman haue paine in the matrix , set on the fire water that Amomum hath been sodden in and the dewition make a pessarye and it will giue ease . Take two or three egges and they must bee neither rost nor raw , but betweene both , and then take butter that salt neuer came in , and put it into the egges and supp them off , & eate a peece of browne bread to them & drinke a draught of small ale . Take the root of Aristolo●hia rotunda and boyle it in wine and oyle , and make a fomentation thereof and it helpe . Take the budds and tender crops of Bryonye , and boyle them in broth or pottage , and let the woman eate thereof , it is soueraine . Take Mugwort , motherwort , and mynts , the quantitie of a handfull in all , seeth them together in a pint of Malmsey and giue her to drinke thereof two or three spoonefull at a time , and it will appease her swounding . Take henbane stamped and mixt with vinegar and apply it plaister wise ouer all the forehead , and it will cause sleepe . Take Sage , Smallage , Mallowes and plantane , of each an handfull beate them all well in a morter , then put to them oatemeale and milke , and spread it on a fine linnen cloth an inch thicke , and lay it to the brest or brests , or otherwise take white bread leauen and straine it with creame , & put thereto two or three yolkes of egges , salt , oyle , or oyle of Roses , and put it vpon a soft fire till it bee luke warme , and so apply it to the brest . For morphew , whether it be white or blacke , take of the Lethargie of gold a dram , of vnwrought brimston two drams beate them into fine powder , then take of the oyle of Roses , and swines grease , of each a like quantitie , and grind them all together with halfe a dramme of camphyre and a little vinegar , and annoynt the same therewith morning and euening . To breede hayre , take Southerne-wood and burne it to ashes , and mixe it well with common oyle , then annoynt the balde place therwith morning aud euening , & it will breede hayre exceedingly . For the gout , take Aristolochia rotunda , Althea , Bett●nie , and the roots of wild Neepe , and the roots of the wild Docke cut in peeces after the vpper rind is taken away , of each a like quantitie , boyle then all in running water till they be soft and thicke : then stampe them in a morter as small as may be , and put thereto a little quantitie of chymney soot , and a pint or better of new milke of a Cow which is all of one entire colour , & as much of the vrine of a man that is fasting , and hauing stirred them all well together , boyle them once againe on the fire , then as hot as the party can suffer it , apply it to the grieued place , and it will giue him ease . For the Syatica , take of mustard seede a good handfull , and as much in waight of hony , and as much in waight of figges , and crummes of white bread halfe so much , then with strong vinegar beate in a morter till it come to a salue , then apply it to the grieued place and it will giue the grieued party ease , so will also a plaister of Oxicrotium , if it be continually warme vpon the same . To helpe all manner of swellings or aches , in what part of the body soeuer it be , or the stinging of any venomous beas● , as Adder , Snake , or such like , take horehound , smallage , porrets , small mallowes , and wild tansey , of each a like quantitie , and bruise them or cut them small : Then seeth them altogether in a pan with milke , oatemeale , and as much Sheepes suet , or Deares suet as an hens egge , and let it boyle till it bee a thicke plaister , then lay it vpon a blew woolen cloath , and lay it to the griefe as hot as one can suffer it . For any swelling in the legges or feete , take a good handfull of water cresses and shread them small , and put them in an earthen pot , and put thereto thicke wine lees , and wheate branne , and sheepes suet , of each of them a like quantitie , and let them boyle together vntill they bee thicke , then take a linnen cloath bind it all about the sore and swelling as hot as the party grieued can indure it , & let it remaine on a whole night , and a day without any remouing , and when you take it away lay to it a fresh plaister , hot , as before , & it will take away bothe the paine & the swelling . Other Surgions for this griefe take hony and beere and heate them together , & therewith bath the swelling both morning and euening . To wash any sore or vlcer , take running water & Bole Armoniake and camphire , and boyle them together , and dip in a cloth , and lay it to the sore as hot as it may be indured , also plantane water is good to kill the heate of any sore : or if you take woodbine● leaues and bruise them small , it will heale a sore ; or if you wash a sore with veriuice , that hath beene burnt or scalded , it is a present remedy . Others for this griefe , take the greene of goose dunge & boyle it in fresh butter , then straine it and vse it . Also sallet oyle and snow water beaten together , will cure any scald or burning . To cure any old sore how grieuous soeuer it bee , take of new milke three quarts , a good handful of plantane , and let it boyle till a pint be consumed : Then ad three ounces of allom made in powder , and one ounce and a halfe of white Sugar candy powdered . Also then let it boyle a little till it haue a hard curd , then straine it with this warme the vlcer , and all the member about it : then drie it , and lay vpon the vlcer , vnguentum Basilicon spread on lint , and your diminium plaister diminio ouer it : for this strengtheneth and killeth the itch : but if you find this is not sharpe enough , then take of milke a quart , allom in pouder two ounces , vinegar a spooneful , whē the milke doth seeth , put in the allom & vinegar : then take off the curd , and vse the rest as was before said , and it will cure it . For scabs or itch take vnguentum populion , and therewith annoynt the party and it will helpe , but if it be more strong & ranke , take an ounce of Nerue oile and three penyworth of quicksiluer , and beate and worke them together , till you see that assuredly the quicksiluer is kild , then let the party annoynt therewith the palmes of his hands , the boughs at his elbowes , his arme pits , & hammes , and it will cure all his body . To cure the Leprosie , take the iuice of colworts , and mixe it with Allom and strong Ale , and annoynt the leaper therewith morning and euening , and it will cleanse him wonderfully , especially if he bee purged first , and haue some part of his corrupt blood taken away . To take away either pimples from the face , or any other part of the body , take Virgin waxe , and Spermacaeti , of each a like quantitie , and boyle them together , and dip in a fine linnen cloth , and as it cooles dippe it well of both sides , then lay it vpon another faire cloth vpon a Table , & then fold vp a cloth in your hands , and all to slight it with the cloth , then take as much as wil couer the grieued place . If any man haue his priuy parts burnt , take the ashes of a fine linnen cloth in good quantity , and put it into the former oyle of egges , and annoynt the sore member therewith , and it will cure it . For any burning , take sixe new laid egges and roast them very hard , and take out the yolkes thereof , and put them into an earthen pot , and set it ouer the fire on hot imbers , and then whilst the egges looke blacke , stirre them with a slice till they come to an oyle , which oyle take and clarifie & put into a glasse by it selfe , and therewith annoynt any burning , and it will cure it . For any scalding with hot water , oyle or otherwise ; take thicke creame ; & set it on the fire , and put into it the greene which growes on a stone wall , take also yarrow , the greene of elder barke and fire grasse , and chop them small , then put them into the creame , and stirre it well till it come to an oyle salue , then straine it and annoynt the sore with it . To drie vp any sore , take Smallage , Ground●ill , wilde Mallowes , and violet leaues : chop them small and boyle them in milke with bruised Oatemeale and sheepes suet , and so apply it to the sore . To eate away dead flesh , take Stubble wort , and folde it vp in a red docke leafe , or red wort leafe , and so roast it in the hot imbers and lay it hot to any sore , and it will fret away all the dead flesh ; or otherwise , if you strew vpon the sore a litle precipitate it will eate away the dead flesh . To make a water to heale all manner of wounds , you shall take Iuph-wort flowers , leaues and roots , & in March or Aprill when the flowers are at the best , distill it , then with that water bath the wound , and lay a linnen cloth well there with in the wound , and it will heale it . To heale any wound or cut in any flesh or part of the body : First if it bee fit to bee stitch●st , itch it vp , and then take Vnguentum aurum , and lay it vpon a pleagant of lint as bigge as the wound , and then ouer it lay a diminio plaister made of Sallet oyle and white leade , and so dresse it at least once in fowre and twenty houres , but if it be a hollow wound , as some thrust in the body or other members , then you shall take Balsamum cephalicum , and warming it on a Chafing dish and coales , dip the tent therein , and so put it into the wound , then lay your plaister diminio ouer it , & do thus at least once a day till it be whole . If a mans sinewes be cut or shrunke , hee shall goe to the root of the wild neepe which is like woodbine , and make a hole in the midst of the root , then couer it well againe that no ayre goe out nor in , nor raine nor other moysture : Thus let it abide a day and a night , then goe and open it , and you shall find therein a certaine liquor : then take out the liquor and put it into a cleane glasse , and doe thus euery day whilst you find any moysture in the hole ; And this must onely bee done in the moneths of Aprill and May : Then annoynt the sore therewith against the fire , then wet a linnen cloth in the same liquor , and lap it about the sore , and the vertue will soone be perceiued . To breake any Impostume , and to ripe it onely , take the greene Melilot plaister , and lay it thereunto , and it is sufficient . Take Plantane water , or Sallet oyle and running water beaten together , and therewith annoynt the sore with a feather till the fire be taken out , then take the white of eggs and beate them to oyle , which done take a hare skynne and & clyppe the hayre into the oyle & make it as thicke as you may spread it vpon a fine linnen cloth , and so lay it vpon the soret and remoue it no , vntill it be whole , and if any rise vp of it selfe , clippe it away with your sheares , and if it be not perfectly whole , then take a little of the oyntment and lay it to the same place againe , ortherwise take halfe a bushell of glouers shreads of all sorts , & so much of running water as shall be thought conuenient to seeth them , and put thereto a quarter of a pound of Barrowes grease , and then take halfe a bushell of the downe of catts tayles and boyle them all together , continually stirring them , till they bee sodden that they may be strayned into an earthen pot or glasse , and with it annoynt the sore . Or else take of Caprefollij , Mouseare ground , Iuye and hens dung of the reddest or of the yellowest , and fry them with may butter al together vntill it be browne , then strayne it through a cleane cloth , and annoynt the sore therewith . Take the middle rind of the Elme tree , and lay it two or three houres in faire running water till it waxe ropye like glew , and then annoynt the sore therewith : Or otherwise , take sheeps tallow and sheeps dung and mixe them together till they come to a salue , and then apply it to the sore . Take Plantane leaues , Dasie leaues , the greene barke of elders , and greene Germaunders dyrte , stampe them all together with fresh butter or with oyle , then strayne it through a linnen cloth , and with a feather annoynt the sore till it be whole . Take of Oyle olyue a pint , Terpentyne a pound , vnwrought waxe halfe a pound , Rosen a quarter of a pound , sheepes suet two pound , then take of orpens , Smallage , Ragwort , Plantane , and sicke-wort , of each a good handfull , chop all the hearbs very small , and boyle them in a pan altogether vpon a soakeing fire , and stirry them exceeding much till they bee well incorporate together , then take it from the fire and strayne al through a strong canuasse cloth into cleane potts or glasses and vse it as occasion shall serue , eyther to annoynt , tent , or plaister . Otherwise take popler budds , and elder budds , stampe and straine them , then put thereto a little venyce turpentime , waxe and rosin , and so boyle them together and therwith dresse the sore , or else take two handfull of plantane leaues , bray them small , and s●rayne out the iuyce , then put to it as much womans milke , a spoonefull of hony , a yolke of an egge , and as much wheate flower as you thinke will bring it to a salue , then make a plaister thereof and lay it vnto the sore , renewing it once in foure and twenty houres . Take an oune of Vnguentum apostolorum , and an ounce of Vnguentum Aegiptiacum , and put them together in a port being first well wrought together in a bladder , and if the flesh be weake , put to it a little fine white sugar , and therewith dresse the sore , or otherwise take onely Precypitate in fine pouder , and strew it on the sore . Take a gallon of Smithes sleacke water , two handfuls of sage , a pint of hony , a quart of ale , two ounces of Allom , and a littell white copporas , seeth them all together till halfe be consumed , then strayne it , and put it into a cleane vessell , and therewith wash the sore . Or otherwise take cleane running water and put therein roch allom and madder , and let them boyle till the allom and the madder be consumed , then take the clearest of the water and therewith wash the sore . Or else take Sage , Fenell , & sinquefoyle , of each a good handfull , boyle them in a gallond of running water till they bee tender , then strayne the liquor from the hearbs , and put to it a quarter of a pound of roch allom , and let it seeth againe a little till the allom be melted , then take it from the fire and vse it , thus , dip lint in it warme and lay it to the sore , and if it be hollow apply more lynt , then make a little bolster of linnen cloth , and wett it well in the water , then wring out the water , and so bind on the bolster close . Take a pint of ●allet oyle and put into it sixe ounces of red lead , and a little ceruse or white lead , then set it ouer a gentle fire , and let it boyle a long season stirring it well till it bee stiffe , which you shall trie in this order ; let it drop from your sticke or slice vpon the bottome of a saucer , and so stand vntill it be cold , and then if it be well boyled , it will be stiffe & very blacke , then take it off and let it stand a little , and after straine i● through a cloth into a bason , but first annoynt the bason with sallet oyle , and also your fingars , and so make it vp into roules plaisterwise , and spread it and apply it as occasion shall serue . Take Mallowes and B●ets , and seeth them in water , then drie away the water from them , and beate the hearbs well with old Boares grease , and so apply it to the appostume hott . Take a handfull of Rue and stampe it with rustie Bacon till it come to a perfect salue , and therewith dresse the sore till it be whole . If the party be outwardly venomed , take Sage and bruise it well & apply it to the sore , renewing it at least twice a day , but if it be inwardly , then let the party drink the iuice of Sage either in wine or ale morning and euening . Take Sellodyne early in the morning , and bruise it well , & then apply it to the sore , and renewing it twice or thrice a day . Take of Campheare one dramme , of quicksiluer , four penyworth killed well with vinegar , then mixe it with two penyworth of oylede bay , and therewith annoynt the body . Or otherwise take red Onyons and seeth them in running water a good while , then bruise the Onyons small , and with the water they were sodden in , strayne them in , then wash the infected place with the same . Take a greate quantitie of the hearbe Bennet , and as much of red nett●es , pound them well & strayne them , and with the iuyce wash the patyent naked before the fire , and so let it drinke in and wash him againe , and doe so diuers dayes till he be whole . Take a penyworth of white copperas , and as much greene copporas , a quarter of an ounce of white Mercury , a halpenyworth of Allom & burne it , and set al ouer the fire with a pint of fayre water , and a quarter of a pint of wine vinegar , boyle all these together till they come to halfe a pint , and then annoynt the sore therewith . Take Barrowes grease a prettie quantitie , and take an apple and pare it and take the chore cleane out , then chop your apple and your Barrowes grease together , and set it ouer the fire that it may melt but not boyle , then take it from the fire , and put thereto a pretty quantitie of rose water and stirr all together till it be cold , and keepe it in a cleane vessell , and then annoynt the face therewith . Take quicksiluer and kill it with fasting spittle , then take Verdigrease , Arabi●ke , Turpentime , Oyle olyue , and Populion , & mixe them together to one entyre oyntment , and annoynt the Sores therewith , and keepe the party exceeding warme . Or otherwise , take of Allom burned , of Rossin , Frankensence , Populion , oyle of Roses , Oyle de bay , Oyle olyue , greene Copporas , Verdigrease , White lead , Mercury sublymde : of each a prettie quantitie but of Allom most , then beate to powder the symples that are hard , and melt your oyles , and cast in your powders and stirre all well together , then straine them through a cloth , and apply it warme to the sores ; or else take of Capons greafe that hath toucht no water , the iuyce of Rue and the fine powder of Pepper , and mixe them together to an oyntment , and apply it round about the sores , but let it not come into the sores , and it will drie them vp . Take of Treakle halfe a pennyworth , of long Pepper as much , and of graynes as much , a littell ginger , and a little quantitie of Licoras , warme them with strong ale , and let the party drinke it off , and lie downe in his bed and take a good sweat : and then when the sores arise , vse some of the oyntment before rehearsed . Take the iuice of red Fennell , and the iuyce of Sen greene and stone hony , and mixe them very well together till it bee thicke , and with it annoynt the party , but before you doe annoyt him you shall make this water . Take Sage and seeth it in very faire water from a gallond to a pottell , & put therein a quantitie of hony and some allom , and let them boyle a little together ; when you haue strayned the hearbs from the water , then put in your hony and your allom , and therewith wash the poxe first , and let it drie in well , and then lay on the aforesaid oyntment . Take the oyle of the white of an egge , wheate flower , a littell hony and venice Turpentine , take and stirre all these together , and so vse it about the wound but not within , and if the wound do bleed , then adde to this salue a little quantity of Bolarmonyake . Take Apponaxe and Galbanum , of each an ounce , Ammonianum , and Bedlynd of each two ounces , of Lethargie of gold one pound and a halfe , new waxe halfe a pound , Lapis Calamniaris one ounce , Turpentine foure ounces , Myrhe two ounces , Oyle de bay one ounce , Thusse one ounce , Arystolochia roots two ounces , oyle of Roses two ounces , sallet oyle two pound , all the hard symples must bee beaten to fine powder and searssed , take also three pynts of right wine vinegar , & put your foure gummes into the vinegar a whole day before till the gummes be dissolued , then set it ouer the fire and let it boyle very softly till your vinegar be as good as boyled away , then take an earthen pot with a wide mouth and put your oyle in and your waxe , but your waxe must be escraped before you put it in , then by a littell at once put in your Lethargie and stirre it exceedingly , then put in all your gummes and all the rest , but let your Turpentine be last , and so let it boyle till you see it grow to be thicke , then poure it into a bason of water and worke it with oyle of Roses for sticking to your hands , and make it vp in roules plaisterwise , and here is to be noted , that your oyle of Roses must not be boyled with the rest , but after it is taken from the fire a littell before the Turpentine . Take three good handfull of Sage , and as much of Honysuckell leaues and the flowers cleane picked , then take one pound of roch Allom , & a quarter of a pound of right english hony clarified cleane , halfe a penyworth of graynes , and two gallonds of running water , then put all the said things into the water , and let them seeth till halfe be consumed , then take it from the fire till it be almost cold & strayne it through a cleane cloth , & put it vp in a glasse , and then either on tent or pleagant vse as you haue occasion . Take a quart of rye flower and temper it with running water , and make dough thereof , then according to the bignesse of the wound lay it in with the deffensytiue plaister before rehearsed ouer it , and euery dressing make it lesse and lesse till the wound be closed . Take a quart of neates foot oyle , a quart of oxe galles , a quart of Aquauitae , and a quart of rose water , a handfull of rosemary strypt , and boyle all these together till halfe be consumed , then presse and strayne it , and vse it according as you find occasion . Take hony , pitch and butter , and seeth them together , & annoynt the hurt against the fire , and tent the sore with the same . Take groundsell and stampe it , and seeth it with sweete mylke till it be thicke , then temper it with blacke sope and lay it to the sore . Take Rosin a quarter of a pound , of waxe three ounces , of oyle of Roses one ounce and a halfe , seeth all them together in a pint of white wine till it come to skymming , then take it from the fire & put thereto two ounces of venice ●urpentine , and apply it to the wound or sore . Take mustard made with strong vinegar , the crūmes of browne bread , with a quantitie of hony and sixe figgs minxt , temper all together well and lay it vpon a cloath plaisterwise , put a thinne cloath betweene the plaister and the flesh & lay it to the place greued as oftae need requires . Take a pound of fine Rozin , of oyle de bay two ounces , of Populion as much , of Frankensence halfe a pound , of oyle of Spyke two ounces , of oyle of Camomile two ounces , of oyle of Roses two ounces , of Waxe half a pound , of Turpentine a quarter of a pound , melt them and stirre them well together and then dip linnen clothes therein , and apply the searecloath as you shall haue occasion , and note the more oyle you vse , the more supler the searecloth is , and the lesse oyle the stiffer it wi●l be . Take a little blacke sope , sault and hony , and beate them well together , and spread it on a browne paper and apply it to the bruise . Take Mallowes and seeth them in the dregges of good Ale or milke , and make a plaister thereof , and apply it to the place swelled . Take in the moneth of May , henbane and bruise it well and put it into an earthen pot and put thereto a pint of sallet oyle and set it in the sunne till it be all one substance , the annoynt the ach therewith . Take halfe a pound of vnwrought wax , as much Rozin , one ounce of galbanum , a quarter of a pound of Lethargie of gold , 3. quarters of white Leade , beaten to pouded and cearst , then take a pint of neates foote oyle and set it on the fire in a small vessell which may containe the rest , and when it is all moulten , then put in the pouders and stirre it fast with a slice , and trie it vpon the bottome of a saucer , when it beginneth to be somewhat hard , then take it from the fire , & annoynt a fayre boord with neates foot oyle , & as you may handle it for heate , worke it vp in roules , and it will keepe fiue or sixe yeares , being wraped vp close in papers , & when you will vse it , spread of it thin vpon new lockram or leather somewhat bigger then the griefe , and so if the griefe remoue follow it , renewing it morning and euening , and let it bee somewhat warme when it is layd on , and beware of taking cold , & drinking hot wines . Take foure or fiue yolkes of egges , hard sodden or rosted , & take the branches of great Morrell , and the berryes in Somer , and in winter the roots , and bray all well together in a morter with sheeps milke , and then fry it till it be very thicke and so make a plaister thereof , and lay it about the sore and it will take away both paine and swelling . Take a gallond of standing lye , put to it of Plantane and knot-grasse , of each two handfull , of worme-wood & Comfry , of each a handfull , & boyle all these together in the lye a good while , and when it is luke warme bath the broken member therewith , & take the budds of elder gathered in March , and strypped downeward and a little boyle them in water , then eate them in oyle and very little vinegar , a good quantitie at a time in the morning euer before meate or an houre before the patient goe to dinner , and it much auayles to the knytting of bones . Take Rosemary , Featherfewe , Organye , Pelitory of the wall , Fennill , Mallowes , Violet leaues , and Nettells , boyle all these together , and when it is well sodden put to it two or three gallonds of milke , then let the party stand or sit in it an houre or two , the bath reaching vp to the stomacke , and when they come out they must goe to bed and sweate , beware taking of cold . Make a plaister of wheate flower and the whits of egges , & spead it on a double linnen cloth , then lay the plaister on an euen board , and lay the broken lymbe thereon , and set it euen according to nature , and lap the plaister about it and splynt it , and giue him to drinke Knyt-wort the iuice thereof twice and no more , for the third time it will vnknit , but giue him to drinke nine dayes each day twice the iuy●e of Comfery , Daysies and Osmund in stale ale and it shall knit it , and let the foresaid plaister lye to ten dayes at the least , and when you take it away doe thus , take hore-hound , Red fenell , Houns , tongue , w●ll-wort , and Pelitory , and seeth them , then vnroule the member and take away the splynts , and then bath the linnen & the plaister about the member in this bath till it haue soakt so long that it come gently away of it selfe , then take the aforesaid plaister and lay thereto fiue or sixe dayes very hot , and let each plaister lie a day and a night & alwaies splynt it well , and after cherish it with the oyntments before rehearsed for broken bones , and keepe the party from vnholsome meates and drinkes till hee bee whole , and if the hurt be on his arme let him beare a ball of greene hearbs in his hand to preuent the shrinking of the hand and sinewes . Take Sage , Rag-wort , Yarrow , vnset leekes of each a like quantitie , stampe them with bay salt and apply them to the wrests of the hands . Blanch Almonds in the cold water , and make milke of them ( but it must not seeth ) then put to it sugar , and in the extremitie of heate , see you drinke thereof . Take three spoonefull of Ale and a little Saffron , and bruise and straine it thereto , then adde a quarter of a spoonefull of fine Treakle and mixt together , and drinke it when the fitt comes . Take two roots of crowe foot that growes in a marsh grownd , which haue no little roots about them , to the number of twentie or more , and a little of the earth that is about them , and doe not wash them , and adde a little quantitie of salt , and mixe all well together and lay in one linnen clothes and bind it about your thumbes betwixt the first and the neather ioynt , and let it lye nine dayes vnremoued , and it will expell the feuer . An approued medicine for the greatest Laske or Flixe . Take a right Pomwater the greatest you can get , or els two little ones , roast them very tender to pap , then take away the skinne and the core and vse onely the pap , and the like quantitie of Chalke finely scraped , mixe them both together vpon a trencher before the fire , and worke them well to a plaister , then spread it vpon a linnen cloth warmed very hot as may be suffred , and so bind it to the nauill for 24. houres , vse this medicine twice or thrice or more till the laske be stayed . To make the oyle of Swallowes , take Lauendar cotton , Spike , Knot-grasse , Ribwort , Balme , Valerian , Rosemarie tops , Woodbine tops , Vine strings , French Mallowes , the tops of Alecost , Strawberry strings , Tutsan , Plantane , Wale-nut tree leaues , the tops of young Baies , Isop , Violet leaues , Sage of vertue , fine roman Worme-wood , of each of them a handfull , Camomile and Redroses , of each two handfull , twentie quicke Swallowes , & beate them al together in a great morter , & put to thē a quart of Neat●-foote oyle , or may butter , and grind them all well together with two ounces of cloues well beaten , then put them all together in an earthen pot , and stop it very close that no ayer come into it , and set it nine dayes in a seller or cold place , then open your pot and put into it halfe a pound of white or yellow waxe cut very small , and a pint of oyle or butter , then set your pot close stopped into a panne of water , & let it boyl● sixe or eight houres , and then straine it : This oyle is exceeding soueraine for any broken bones , bones out of ioynt , or any paine or griefe either in the bones or sinnewes . To make oyle of Camomile , take a quart of Sallet oyle and put it into a glasse , then take a handfull of Camomile and bruise it , and put it into the oyle , and let them stand in the same 12. dayes , onely you must shift it euery three dayes , that is to strayne it from the old Cammomile , and put in as much of new , and that oyle is very souereine for any griefe proceeding from cold causes . To make oyle of Lauender , take a pint of Sallet oyle and put it into a glasse , then put to it a handfull of Lauender , and let it stand in the same twelue dayes , and vse it in all respects as you did your oyle of Cammomile . To make an oyle which shall make the skinne of the hands very smooth , take Almonds and beate them to oyle , then take whole Cloues and put them both together into a glasse , and set it in the sunne fiue or sixe dayes , then strayne it , and with the same annoynt your hands euerie night when you goe to bed , and otherwise as you haue conuenient leasure . To make that soueraine water which was first inuented by Doctor Steuens , in the same forme as he deliuered the Receite to the Arch-bishop of Canturbury , a little before the death of the said Doctor . Take a gallon of good Gascoyne wine , then take Ginger , Galingale , Synamon , Nutmegges , Graines , Cloues brused , Fennell seeds , Carrawaie seeds , Origanum ; of euery of them a like quantitie , that is to say a dramme : Then take Sage , wild Margerom , Peny-royaell , Mints , Red-roses , Time , Pellitory , Rosemary , wild-time , Cammomill , Lauender , of each of them a handfull , then bray the spices small , and bruise the hearbs and put al into the wine ; & let it stand so twelue houres , only stirre it diuers times , then distill it by a Lymbecke , and keepe the first water by it selfe for that is the best , then keepe the second water for that is good , and for the last neglect it not , for it is very wholesome though the worst of the three . Now for the vertue of this water it is this , it comforteth the spirits and vitall parts , and helpeth all inward diseases that commeth of cold , it is good against the shaking of the palsie , & cureth the contraction of sinnewes , and helpeth the conception of women that be barraine , it killeth the wormes in the body , it cureth the cold cough , it helpeth the tooth-ache , it comforteth the stomacke , and cureth the old dropsie , it helpeth the stone in bladder and in the reines , it helpeth a stinking breath : And whosoeuer vseth this water moderately and not too often , preserueth him in good liking , & will make him seeme young in old age . With this water Docter Steuens preserued his owne life vntill such extreame age , that he could neither goe nor ride , and he continued his life being bed-rid fiue yeares , when other Physicions did iudge he could not liue one yeare , which he did coufesse a little before his death ; saying : that if he were sicke at any time , he neuer vsed any thing but this water only ; And also the Archbishop of Canterbury vsed it , and found such goodnesse in it that hee liued till he was not able to drinke of a cup , but sucked his drinke throug a hollow pipe of siluer . This water will be much the better if it be set in the Sunne all Summer . To make a cordiall Rosasolis , take Rosasolis , and in any wise touch not the leaues thereof in the gathering , nor wash it ; take thereof foure good handfuls , then take two good pints of Aqua●itae , and put them both in a glasse or pewter pot of three or foure pints , and then stop the same hard and iust , and so let it hand three dayes and three nights , and the third day straine it through a cleane cloth into another glasse or pewter pot , and put thereto halfe a pound of Sugar beaten small , fowre ounces of fine Licoras beaten into powder , halfe a pound of sonud Dates the stones being taken out , & cut them and make them cleane , and then mince them small , and mixe all these together and stop the glasse or pot close and iust , and drinke of it at night to bedward halfe a spoonefull with Ale or Beere , but Ale is the better , as much in the morning fasting for there is not the weakest body in the world that wanteth nature or strength , or that is in a consumption , but it will restore him againe , and cause him to be strong and lustie , and to haue a maruailous hungrie stomacke , prouided alwaies that this Rosasolis be gathered ( as neare as you possibly can ) at the full of the moone when the sunne shineth before noone , and let the roots of them be cut away . Take the flowers of roses or violets & breake them small and put them into sallet oyle , and let them stand in the same ten or twelue dayes , and then presse it . Or otherwise take a quart of oyle Olyue , and put thereto Sixe spoonefuls of cleane water , and stirre it well with a slice , till it waxe as white as milke , then take two pound of red rose leaues and cut the white of the ends of the leaues away , and put the roses into the oyle , & then put it into a double glasse and set it in the sun all the summer time , and it is soueraine for any scalding or burning with water or oyle . Or else take red roses new plucked a pound or two , and cut the white ends of the leaues away , then take may Butter and melt it ouer the fire w●th 2. pound of oyle olyue , & when it is clarified put in your roses and put it all in a vessell of glasse or of earthen , and stop it well about that no ayre enter in nor out , and set it in another vessell with water and let it boyle halfe a day or more , and then take if forth and straine or presse it through a cloth , and put it into glasse bottells● this is good for al manner of vnkind heates . Take two or three pound of Nutmegges & cut them small and bruse them well , then put them into a pan and beate them and stir●e them about , which done , put them into a canuasse or strong linnen bagge , and close them in a presse and presse them , & get out all the liquor of them which will be like manna , then scrape it from the canuasse bagge as much as you can with a knife , then put it into some vessell of glasse and stoppe it well , but set it not in the sun for it will waxe cleane of it selfe within 10. or 15. dayes , and it is worth thrice so much as the Nutmeggs themselues , and the oyle hath very great vertue in comforting the stomacke and inward parts , and asswaging the paine of the Mother and Cyatica . Take the flowers of Spyke , and wash them only in Oyle olyue and then stampe them well , then put them in a canuasse bagge & presse them in a presse as hard as you can , & take that which commeth out carefully , and put it into a strong vessell of glasse , and set it not in the sun for it will cleare of it selfe & waxe fayre and bright , and will haue a very sharpe odor of the Spike ; and thus you may make oyle of other hearbs of like nature , as Lauender , Camomile , and such like . Take an ounce of Masticke , and an ounce of Olibanum pounded as small as is possible , & boyle them in oyle Olyue ( a quart ) to a third part , then presse it and put it into a glasse , & after 10. or 12. dayes it will be perfect : it is exceeding good for any cold griefe . Thus hauing in a summary manner passed ouer all the most Phisicall & chirurgicall notes which burtheneth the mind of our English House-wife , beeing as much as needfull for the preseruation of the health of her Family : and hauing in this chapte● shewed all the inward vertues wherewith shee should bee adorned . I will now returne to her more outward and actiue knowledges , wherein albeit the mind bee as much occupied as before ; yet is the body a great deale more in vse : neither can the worke be well effected by rule or direction . CHAP. II. Of the outward and actiue knowledge of the Hous-wife ; and of her skill in Cookerie ; As Sallets of all sorts , with Flesh , Fish , Sauces , Pastrie , Banqueting-stuffe , and ordering of great feasts : Also Distillations , Perfumes , conceited Secrets , and preseruing Wine of all sorts . TO speake then of the outward and actiue knowledges which belong to our English House-wife , I hold the first and most principall to be a perfect skill and knowledge in Cookery , together with all the secrets belonging to the same , because it is a dutie rarely belonging to the woman ; and she that is vtterly ignorant therein , may not by the lawes of strict Iustice challenge the freedome of Marriage , because indeed she can then but performe halfe her vow ; for she may loue and obey , but shee cannot serue and keepe him with that true dutie which is euer expected . To proceede then to this knowledge of Cookery , yoù shall vnderstand , that the first steppe thereunto is , to haue knowledge of all sorts of hearbs belonging to the Kitchin , whether they be for the Pot , for Sallets , for Sauces , for Seruings , or for any other Seasoning , or adorning ; which skill of knowledge of the Hearbs she must get by her owne labour and experience , and not by my relation , which would be much too tedious , and for the vse of them , she shall see it in the composition of dishes and meates here-after following . She shall also know the time of the yeere , Month and Moone , in which all Hearbs are to bee sowne ; and when they are in their best flourishing , that gathering all Hearbs in their height of goodnesse , she may haue the prime vse of the same . And because I will inable , and not burthen her memorie , I will here giue her a short Epitomie of all that knowledge . First then , let our English Hous-wife know , that she may at all times of the Moneth and Moone , generally sow Asparagus , Colworts , Spinage , Lettice , Parsnips , Radish , and Chyues . In February , in the new of the Moone , she may sow Spyke , Garlick , Borage , Buglose , Cheruyle , Coriander , Gourds , Cresses , Marioram , Palma Christi , Flower-gentle , white Poppie , Purslan , Radish , Rocket , Rosemarie , Sorrell , Double Marigolds and Time. The Moone full she may sow Anisseedes musked , Violets , Bleets , Skyrrits , White Succory , Fennell , and Parslie . The Moone old , sow Holy Thystell , Cole Cabadge , white Cole greene Cole , Cucumbers , Harts-Horne , Diers Graine , Cabadge , Lettice , Mellons , Onions , Parsnips , Larkes Heele , Burnet and Leekes . In March the Moone new , sow Garlick , Borrage , Buglosse , Cheruile , Coriander , Gourds , Marioram , White Poppie , Purslan , Radish , Sorrell , Double Marigolds , Time , Violets . At the full Moone ; Aniseeds , bleets , Skirrets , Succorie , Fennell , Apples of Loue , and Marueilous Apples . At the wane ; Artichokes , Bassill , Blessed Thistle , Cole Cabadge , White Cole , Greene Cole , Citrons , Cucumbers , Harts-Horne , Samphire , Spinage , Gilliflowers , Issop , Cabadge , Lettice , Mellons , Mugrets , Onions , Flower Gentil , Burnet , Leekes and Sauorie . In May , the Moone old , sow Blessed Thistle . In Iune , the Moone new , sow Gourds and Radishes . The Moone old , sow Cucumbers , Mellons , Parsnips . In Iuly , the Moone at full , sow White Succorie : and the Moone old , sow Cabadge , Lettice . Lastly , in August , the Moone at the full , sow White Succorie . Also she must know , that Hearbs growing of Seeds , may be transplanted at all times , except Cheruyle , Arage , Spynage , and Pselye , which are not good being once transplanted , obseruing euer to transplant in moist and rainie weather . Also she must know , that the choice of seedes are two-fold , of which some grow best , being new , as Cucumbers and Leekes , and some being old as Coriander , Par●●y , Sauorie , Beets , Origan , Cresses , Spinage and Poppy , you must keepe cold Lettice , Artichokes , Basil , Holy Thistle , Cabadge , Cole , Diers Graine , and Mellons , fifteene dayes after they put forth of the earth . Also seedes prosper better being sowne in temperate weather , then in hot , cold , or drie daies . In the Moneth of Aprill , the Moone being new , sow Marioram , Flower-gentle , Time , Violets : in the full of the Moone , Aples of loue , and marueilous Apples : and in the wane , Artichokes , Thistles , Cabadge , Cole , Cierons , Harts-horne , Samphire , Gilliflowers , and Parsenips . Seedes must be gathered in faire weather ; at the wane of the Moone , and kept some in boxes of wood , some in bagges of leather , and some in vessels of earth , and after to be well cleansed and dried in the Sunne or shadow ; othersome , as Onions , Chibols and Leekes , must be kept in their husks . Lastly , she must know , that it is best to plant in the last of the Moone ; to gather grafts in the last but one , and to graft two daies after the change ; and thus much for her knowledge briefly of Hearbs , and how she shal haue them continually for her vse in the Kitchin. It resteth now that I proceede vnto Cookerie it selfe , which is the dressing and ordering of meate , in good and wholsome manner ; to which , when our Hous-wife shall addresse her selfe , she shall well vnderstand , that these qualities must euer accompanie it : First , she must be cleanly both in body and garments , she must haue a quick eye , a curious nose , a perfect taste , and a ready eare ( she must not be butter-fingred , sweete-toothed , nor faint-hearted ; ) for , the first will let euery thing fall , the second will consume what it should increase , and the last will loose time with too much nicenesse . Now for the substance of the Art it selfe , I will diuide it into fiue parts ; the first , Sallats and Fricases ; the second , boyled Meates and Broaths ; the third , Roast meates , and Carbonados ; the fourth , Bak't meates and Pies ; and the fifth , Banqueting and made dishes , with other conceits and secrets . First then to speake of Sallats , there be some simple , and some compounded ; some only to furnish out the table , and some both for vse and adornation : your simple Sallats are Chibols pilled , washt cleane , and halfe of the greene tops cut cleane away , so serued on a Fruit dish , or Chines , Scallions , Radish-rootes , boyled Carrets , Skirrets , and Turneps , with such like serued vp simply : also , all young Lettice , Cabage lettice , Porslan , and diuers other herbs which may be serued simply without any thing , but a little Vinegar , Sallet-Oyle , and Sugar : Onions boiled , and stript from their rind , and serued vp with Vinegar , oyle and Pepper is a good simple Sallat ; so is Samphire , Beane-cods , Sparagus , and Cucumbers , serued in likewise with Oyle , Vinegar and Pepper , with a world of others , too tedious to nominate . Your compound Sallats , are first the young Buds and Knots of all manner of wholsome hearbes at their first springing ; as Red-sage , Mints , Lettice , Violets , Marigolds , Spinage , and many other mixed together , and then serued vp to the table with Vinegar , Sallet Oyle and Sugar . To compound an excellent Sallat , and which indeed is vsuall at great feasts , and vpon Princes tables : Take a good quantitie of blancht Almonds , and with your shredding Knife cut them grossely ; then take as many Raisins of the Sunne cleane washt , and the stones pickt out , as many Figs shred like the Almonds , as many Capers , twice so many Oliues , and as many Currants as of all the rest cleane washt : a good handfull of the small tender leaues of red Sage and Spinage : mixe all these well together with good store of Sugar , and lay them in the bottome of a great dish ; then put vnto them Vinegar and Oyle , and scrape more Suger ouer all : then take Orenges and Lemons , and paring away the outward pills , cut them into thinne slices , then with those slices couer the Sallet al ouer ; which done , take the the fine thinne leafe of the red Coleflower , and with them couer the Orenges and Lemons all ouer ; then ouer those red leaues lay another course of old Oliues , and the slices of well pickled Cucumbers , together with the very inward heart of your Cabbage lettice cut into slices ; then adorne the sides of the dish , and the top of the Sallet with mo slices of Lemons and Orenges , and so serue it vp . To make an excellent compound boild Sallat : take of Spinage well washt , two or three handfulls , and put it into faire water , and boile it till it be exceeding soft , and tender as pap ; then put it into a Culland●r and draine the water from it , which done , with the backside of your Chopping-knife chop it , and bruise it as small as may be : then put it into a Pipkin with a good lump of sweete butter , and boile it ouer againe ; then take a good handfull of Currants cleane washt , and put to it , and stirre them well together ; then put to as much Vinegar as will make it reasonable tart , and then with Suger season it according to the taste of the Master of the house , and so serue it vpon sippets . Your preserued Sallats are of two kinds , either pickled , as are Cucumbers , Samphire , Purslan , Broome , and such like , or preserued with Vinegar ; as Violets , Prim-rose , Cowslops , Gillyflowers of all kinds , Broome-flowers , and for the most part any wholsome flower whatsoeuer . Now for the picking of Sallats , they are onely boyled , and then drained from the water , spread vpon a table , and good store of Salt throwne ouer them , then when they are thorow cold , make a Pickle with Water , Salt , and a little Vinegar , and with the same pot them vp in close earthen pots , and serue them forth as occasion shall serue . Now for preseruing Sallats , you shall take any of the Flowers before-said after they haue been pickt cleane from their stalkes , and the white ends ( of them which haue any ) cleane cut away , and washt and dried , and taking a glasse-pot like a Gally-pot , or for want thereof a Gally-pot it selfe ; and first strew a little Sugar in the bottom , then lay a layer of the Flowers , then couer that layer ouer with Sugar , then lay another layer of the Flowers , and another of Sugar ; and thus doe one aboue another till the pot be filled , euer and anon pressing them hard downe with your hand : this done , you shal take of the best and sharpest Vinegar you can get ( and if the vinegar be distilled vinegar , the Flowers wil keepe their colours the better ) and with it fill vp your pot till the Vinegar swim aloft , and no more can be receiued ; then stop vp the pot close , and set them in a drie temperate place , & vse them at pleasure , for they wil last all the yeere . Now for compounding of Sallats of these pickled and preserued things , though they may be serued vp simply of themselues , and are both good and daintie ; yet for better curiositie , and the finer adorning of the table , you shall thus vse them : First , if you would set forth any red Flower that you know or haue seene , you shall take your pots of preserued Gilliflowers , and suting the colours answerable to the Flower you shall proportion forth , lay the shape of the Flower in a Fruit dish ; then with your Purslan leaues make the greene Coffin of the Flower , and with the Purslan stalkes , make the stalke of the Flower , and the diuisions of the leaues and branches ; then with the thin slices of Cucumbers make their leaues in true proportions , iagged or otherwise : and thus you may set forth some ful blowne , some halfe blowne , and some in the bud , which will bee pretty and curious . And if you will set forth yellow flowers , take the pots of Primroses and Cowslops , if blew flowers , then the pots of Violets , or Buglosse Flowers ; and these Sallats are both for shew and vse ; for they are more excellent for taste then to looke on . Now for Sallats for shew onely , and the adorning and setting out of a table with numbers of dishes , they be those which are made of Carret rootes of sundrie colours well boiled , and cut out into many shapes and proportions , as some into knots , some in the manner of Scutchions and Armes , some like Birds , and some like wild Beasts , according to the Art and cunning of the Workman ; & these for the most part are seasoned with Vinegar , Oyle , and a little Pepper . A world of other Sallats there are , which time and experience may bring to our Hous-wifes eye , but the composition of them , and the seruing of them differeth nothing from these already rehearsed . Now to proceed to your Fricases , or Quelque choses , which are dishes of many compositions , and ingredients ; as Flesh , Fish , Egges , Hearbs , and many other things , all being prepared and made ready in a frying pan , they are likewise of two sorts , simple , and compound . Your simple Fricases are Egges and Collops fried , whether the Collops be of Bacon , Ling , Beefe , or young Porke , the frying whereof is so ordinarie , that it needeth not any relation , or the frying of any Flesh or Fish simple of it selfe with Butter or sweete Oyle . To haue the best Collops and Egges , you shall take the whitest and youngest Bacon ; and cutting away the sward , cut the Collops into thin slices , lay them in a dish , and put hot water vnto them , and so let them stand an hower or two , for that will take away the extreame saltnesse : then draine away the water cleane , and put them into a drie pewter dish , and lay them one by one , and set them before the heate of the fire , so as they may toast , and turne them so , as they may toast sufficiently thorow and thorow : which done , take your Egges and breake them into a dish , and put a spoonefull of Vinegar vnto them : then set on a cleane Skillet with faire water on the fire , and as soone as the water boileth put in the Eggs , and let ●hem take a boile or two , then with a spoone trie if they be hard enough , and then take them vp , and trim them , and drie them ; and then dishing vp the Collops , lay the Egges vpon them , and so serue them vp : and in this sort you may potch Eggs when you please , for it is the best and most wholsome . Now the compound Fricases are those which consist of many things , as Tansies , Fritters , Pancakes ; & any Q●elque chose whatsoeuer , being things of great request and estimation in France , Spaine , and Italy , and the most curious Nations . First then for making the best Tansey , you shall take a certaine number of Egges , according to the bignesse of your frying-pan , and breake them into a dish , abating euer the white of euery third Egge ; then with a Spoone you shall cleanse away the little white Chickin-knots which sticke to the yelkes ; then with a little Creame beate them exceedingly together : then ●ake of greene Wheat blades , Violet leaues , Straw-bery leaues , Spinage and Succorie , of each a like quantitie , and a few Wall-nut buds ; chop and beate all these very well , and then straine out the iuyce , and mixing it with a little more Creame , put it to the Eggs , and stirre all well together ; then put in a few crummes of Bread , fine grated Bread , Cinamon , Nutmegge and Salt , then put some sweete Butter into the Frying-pan , and so soone as it is melted , put in the Tansey , and frie it browne without burning , and with a dish turne it in the Pan as occasion shall serue ; then serue it vp , hauing strewed good store of Suger vpon it , for to put in Suger before will make it heauie : some vse to put of the hearbe Tansey into it , but the Wall-nut tree buds doe giue the better taste ; therefore when you please to vse the one , doe not vse the other . To make the best Fritters , take a pint of Creame and warme it : then take eight Eggs , onely abate fowre of the Whites , and beate them well in a dish , and so mixe them with the Creame , then put in a little Cloues , Mace , Nutmeg and Saffron , and stirre them well together : then put in two spoonefull of the best Ale-barme , and a little Salt , and stirre it againe : then make it thicke according to your pleasure with Wheate-flower ; which done , set it within the aire of the fire , that it may rise and swell ; which when it doth , you shall beate it in once or twice , then put into it a penny pot of Sack : all this being done , you shall take a pound or two of sweete seame , and put it into a pan , and set it ouer the fire , and when it is moulten and begins to bubble , you shall take the Fritter-batter , and setting it by you , put thick slices of well-pared Apples into the batter : and then taking the Apples and batter out together with a spoone put it into the boyling seame , and boyle your Fritters crispe and browne : and when you find the strength of your seame decay , you shall renew it with more seame , and of all sorts of seame , that which is made of the beefesuet is the best and strongest : when your Fritters are made strow good store of Suger and Cinamon vpon them , being faire disht , and so serue them vp . To make the best Pancake , take two or three Egges , and breake them into a dish , and beate them well : then adde vnto them a pretty quantitie of faire running water , and beate all well together : then put in Cloues , Mace , Cinamon , and a Nutmeg , and season it with Salt : which done , make it thick as you thinke good with fine Wheat flower : then frie the cakes as thin as may be with sweete Butter , or sweete Seame , and make them browne , and so serue them vp with Sugar strowed vpon them . There be some which mixe Pancakes with new Milke or Creame , but that makes them tough , cloying , and not so crispe , pleasant and sauorie as running water . To make the best Veale tosts ; take the kidney fat , and all of a loyne of veale rosted , and shred it as small as is possible ; then take a couple of Egges and beat them very wel ; which done , take Spinage , Succory , Violet leaues , and Marigold leaues , and beate them , and straine out the iuice , and mix it with the Egges : then put it to your Veale , and stirre it exceedingly well in a dish ; then put to good store of Currance cleane washt and pickt , Cloues , Mace , Sinamon , Nutmeg , Sugar and Salt , and mix them al perfectly wel together : then take a Manchet and cut it into tosts , and toste them well before the fire ; then with a spoone lay vpon the toste in a good thicknesse the Veale , prepared as beforesaid : which done , put into your frying pan good store of sweete Butter , and when it is well melted and very hot , put your tosts in to the same with the bread side vpward , and the flesh side downeward : and assoone as you see they are fried browne , lay vpon the vpperside of the tostes which are bare more of the flesh meate , and then turne them , and frie that side browne also : then take them out of the pan and dish them vp , and strow Suger vpon them , and so serue them forth . There be some Cookes which will do this but vpon one side of the tostes , but to do it on both is much better ; if you adde Creame it is not amisse . To make the best Panperdy , take a dozen Egges , and breake them , and beat them very well , then put vnto them Cloues , Mace , Cinamon , Nutmeg , and good store of Suger , with as much Salt as shall season it : then take a Manchet , and cut it into thick slices like tostes ; which done , take your frying pan , and put into it good store of sweete Butter , and being melted lay in your slices of bread , then powre vpon them one halfe of your Egges ; then when that is fried , with a dish turne your slices of bread vpward , and then powre on them the other halfe of your Eggs , and so turne them till both sides bee browne ; then dish it vp , and serue it with Sugar strowed vpon it . To make a Quelquechose , which is a mixture of many things together ; take the Eggs and breake them , and do away the one halfe of the Whites , and after they are beaten put to them a good quantitie of sweete Creame , Currants , Cinamon , Cloues , Mace , Salt , and a little Ginger , Spinage , Endiue , and Marigold flowers grossely chopt , and beate them all very well together ; then take Piggs Pettitoes slic't , and grossely chopt , and mixe them with the eggs , and with your hand stirre them exceeding well together ; then put sweet butter in your frying pan , and being melted , put in all the rest , and frie it browne without burning , euer and anon turning it till it be fried enough ; then dish it vp vpon a flat Plate , and couer it with Sugar , and so serue it forth . Only herein is to be obserued , that your Pettitoes must be very well boyled before you put them into the frycase . And in this manner as you make this Quelquechose , so you may make any other , whether it be of flesh , smal birds , sweet roots , oisters , muskles , cockles , giblets , lemons , orenges , or any fruit , pulse ; or other sallet herbe whatsoeuer ; of which to speake seuerally were a labour infinite , because they vary with mens opinions . Only the composition and worke is no other then this before prescribed ; and who can doe these , neede no instruction for the rest . And thus much for Sallets and Frycases . To make Fritters another way , take Flower , Milke , Barme , grated Bread , small Raysings , Cinamon , Suger , Cloues , Mace , Pepper , Saffron and Salt ; stirre all these together very well with a strong spoone , or small ladle ; then let it stand more then a quarter of an hower that it may rise , then beate it in againe , and thus let it rise and bebeat in twice or thrice at least ; then take it and bake them in sweete and strong Seame , as hath been before shewed ; and when they are serued vp to the Table , see you strow vpon them good store of Sugar , Cynomon and Ginger . Take a pint of the best , thickest and sweetest Creame , and boile it , then whilest it is hot , put thereunto a good quantitie of faire great Oat-meale Grotes cleane pickt , and formerly steept in Milke twelue houres at least , and let it soake in this Creame another night ; then put thereto at least eight yelks of Egges , a little Pepper , Cloues , Mace , Saffron , Currants , Dates , Sugar , Salt , and great store of Swines suet , or for want thereof , great store of Beefe suet , and then fill it vp in the Farmes according to the order of good houswiferie , & then boyle them on a soft and gentle fire , and as they swell , prick them with a great pin , or small awle , to keepe them that they burst not : and when you serue them to the Table ( which must be not till they be a day old , ) first , boyle them a little , then take them out and toast them browne before the fire , and so serue them , trimming the edge of the dish either with Salt or Sugar . Take the Liuer of a fat Hog , and parboyle it , then shred it small , and after beate it in a Morter very fine ; then mixe it with the thickest and sweetest Creame , and straine it very well through an ordinary strainer● then put thereto six yelkes of Egges , and two whites , and the grated crums of neere-hand a penny white loafe , with good store of Currants , Dates , Cloues , Mace , Sugar , Saffron , Salt , and the best Swine suet , or Beefe suet , but Beefe suet is the more wholsome , and lesse loosening ; then after it hath stood a while , fill it into the farmes , and boyle them , as before shewed : and when you serue them to the Table , first , boyle them a little , then lay them on a Gridyron ouer the coales , and broyle them gently , but scorch them not , nor in any wise breake their skinnes , which is to bee preuented by oft turning and tossing them on the Grid-yron , and keeping a slow fire . Take the Yelkes and Whites often or twelue Eggs , and hauing beate them well , put to them the fine pouder of Cloues , Mace , Nutmegs , Sugar , Cynamon , Saffron and Salt ; then take the quantity of two loaues of grated bread , Dates ( small shred ) and great store of Currants , with good store either of Sheepes , Hoggs , or Beeffe-suet beaten and cut small ; then when all is mixt well together , and hath stood a while to settle , then fill it into the farmes as hath been before shewed , and in like manner boile them , cooke them , and serue them to the Table . Take halfe a pound of Rice , and steepe it in new milke a whole night , and in the morning draine it , and let the Milke drop away ; then take a quart of the best , sweetest , and thickest Creame , and put the Rice into it , and boyle it a little ; then set it to coole an hower or two , & after put in the Yelkes of halfe a dozzen Egges , a little Pepper , Cloues , Mace , Currants , Dates , Sugar and Salt ; and hauing mixt them well together , put in great store of Beefe Suet well beaten , and small shred , and so put it into the farmes , and boyle them as before shewed , and serue them after a day old . Take the best Hoggs Liuer you can get , and boyle it extreamely till it bee as hard as a stone ; then lay it to coole , and being cold , vpon a great bread-grater grate it all to powder ; then si●t it through a fine meale-siue , and put to it the crummes of ( at least two peny loaues of ) white bread , and boyle al in the thickest and sweetest Creame you haue till it be very thick ; then let it coole , and put to it the yelks of halfe a dozzen Egges , a little Pepper , Cloues , Mace , Corants , Dates small shred , Cinamon , Ginger , a little Nutmeg , good store of Sugar , a little Saffron , Salt , and of Beefe and Swines suet great plenty , then fill it into the Farmes , and boyle them as before shewed , Take a Calues Mugget , cleane and sweete drest , and boyle it well ; then shred it as small as is possible , then take of Strawberry leaues , of Endyue , Spynage , Succorie , and Sollell , of each a pretty quantitie , and chop them as small as is possible , and then mixe them with the Mugget ; then take the Yelkes of halfe a dozzen Egges , and three Whites , and beate them into it also ; & if you find it is to stiffe , then make it thinner with a little Creame warmed on the fier ; then put in a little Pepper , Cloues , Mace , Cynamon , Ginger , Sugar , Currants , Dates and Salt , and worke all together , with casting in little peyres of sweet Butter one after another , till it haue receiued good store of Butter ; then put it vp into the Calues bagge , Sheeps bagge , or Hogs bagge , and then boyle it well , and so serue it vp . Take the Blood of an Hogge whilest it is warme , and steepe in it a quarte , or more , of great Oate-meale grotes , and at the end of three dayes with your hands take the Grots out of the blood , and draine them cleane ; then put put to those Grotes more then a quarte of the best creame warmd on the fire ; then take Mother-of-Time , Parsely , Spinnage , Succory , Endiue , Sorrel and Strawberry leaues , of each a few chopt exceeding small , and mixe them with the Grots , and also a little Fenell seede finely beaten ; then adde a little Pepper , Cloues and Mace , Salt , and great store of Suet finely shred , and well beaten ; then therewith fill your Farmes , and boyle them , as hath been before described . Take the largest of your Chines of Porke , and that which is called a Liste , and first with your knife cut the the leane thereof into thin slices , and then shred small those slices , and then spread it ouer the bottom of a dish or woodden platter ; then take the fat of the Chine and the Liste , and cut it in the same manner , and spread it vpon the leane , and then cut more leane , and spread it on the fat , and thus doe one leane vpon another till all the Porke bee shred , obseruing to begin and end with the leane ; then with your knife scortch it through and through diuers wayes , and mixe it all well together : then take good store of Sage , and shred it exceeding small , and mixe it with the flesh , then giue it a good season of Pepper and Salt ; then take the farmes made as long as is possible , and not cut in pieces as for Puddings , and first blow them well to make the meat slip , and then fill them : which done , with threads deuide them into seuerall linkes as you please , then hang them vp in the corner of some Chimney cleane kept , where they may take ayre of the fire , and let them drie there at least foure dayes before any be eaten ; and when they are serued vp , let them be either fried or boyld on the Gridyron , or else roasted about a Capon . It resteth now that we speak of boild meats and broths , which forasmuch as our Hous-wife is intended to be generall , one that can as well feed the poore as the rich , we will first begin with those ordinarie wholsome boyld-meates , which are of vse in euery good mans house : therefore to make the best ordinarie Pottage , you shall take a racke of Mutton cut into pieces , or a leg of Mutton cut into pieces ; for this meate and these ioynts are the best , although any other ioynt , or any fresh Beefe will likewise make good Pottage : and hauing washt your meate well , put it into a cleane pot with faire water , and set it on the fire ; then take Violet leaues , Succory , Strawbery leaues , Spinage , Langdebeefe , Marigold flowers , Scallions , & a little Parsly , & chop thē very small together ; then take halfe so much Oat-meale well beaten as there is Hearbs , and mixe it with the Hearbs , and chop all very well together : then when the pot is ready to boyle , skum it very wel , and then put in your hearbs , and so let it boyle with a quick fire , stirring the meate oft in the pot , till the meate bee boyld enough , and that the hearbs and water are mixt together without any separation , which will bee after the consumption of more then a third part : Then season them with Salt , and serue them vp with the meate either with Sippets or without . Some desire to haue their Pottage greene , yet no herbs to be seene in this case : you must take your hearbs and Oat-meale , and after it is chopt , put it into a stone Morter , or Bowle , and with a woodden pestell beate it exceedingly ; then with some of the warme liquor in the pot straine it as hard as may be , and so put it in and boyle it . Others desire to haue Pottage without any hearbs at all , And then you must only take Oat-meale beaten , and good store of Onions , and put them in , and boile them together ; and thus doing you must take a greater quantitie of Oate-meale then before . If you wil make pottage of the best & daintiest kind , you shal take Mutton , Veale , or Kid , & hauing broke the bones , but not cut the flesh in peeces , and wash it , put it into a pot with faire water , after it is ready to boile , and is throughly skumd , you shal put in a good handful or two of smale oat-meale : & then take whole lettice of the best & most inward leaues , whole spinage , endiue , succory , and whole leaues of colast ●orry , or the inward parts of white cabage , with two or three sli●'t onions ; and put all into the pot and boile them well together till the meat be enough , and the herbes so soft as may be , and stirre them oft well together ; and then season it with salt and as much veriuice as will onely turne the tast of the pottage ; and so serue them vp , couering the meat with the whole hearbes , and adorning the dish with sippets . To make ordinary stewd broth , you shall take a necke of veale , or a leg , or mary bones of beefe , or a pullet , or mutton , and after the meat is washt , put it into a pot with faire water , and being ready to boile , skumme it well ; then you shall take a couple of manchets , and paring away the crust , cut it into thicke slices , and lay them in a dish , and couer them with hot broth out of the pot ; when they are steept , put them and some of the broth into a strainer , and straine it , and then put it into the pot ; then take halfe a pound of Prunes , half a pound of Rai●ins , and a quarter of a pound of Currants clean pickt & washt , with a litle whole Mace and two or three brused Cloues , and put them into the pot , and stirre all well together , and so let them boile till the meate be enough ; then if you will alter the colour of the broth , put in a little Turnesole , or red Saunders , and so serue it vpon Sippets , and the fruit vppermost . To make an excellent boiled meate : take fowre peeces of a racke of Mutton , and wash them cleane and put them into a pot well scowred with faire water ; then take a good quantity of wine and veriuice and put into it ; then slice a handfull of Onions and put them in also , and so let it boile a good while ; then take a peece of sweet butter with gi●ger and salt and put it ●o also , and then make the broth thicke with grated bread , and so serue it vp with sippets . To boile a Mallard curiously , take the Mallard when it is faire dressed , washed and trust , and put it one a spit and rost it till you can get the gra●y out of it ; then take it from the spit and boile it , then take the best of the broth in a pipkin , and the grauy which you saued , with a peece of sweete butter and Currants , Vineger , Sugar , P●pper and grated bread : Thus boile all these together , and when the Mallard is boiled sufficiently , lay it on a dish with sippets , and the broth vpon it , and so serue it foorth . To make an excellent Olepotrige , which is the onely principall dish of boild meate which is esteemed in all Spaine , you shall take a very large vessell , pot or kettell , and filling it with water , you shall set it on the fire , and first put in good thicke gobbets of well fed Beefe , and being ready to boile , skumme your pot ; when the Beefe is halfe boiled , you shall put in Potato roots , Turneps , and Skirrets : also like gobbets of the best Mutton , and the best Porke ; after they haue boyled a while , you shall put in the like gobbets of Venison red , and Fallow , if you haue them ; then the like gobbets , of Veale , Kidde , and Lamb ; a little space after these , the foreparts of a fat Pigge , and a crambd Pullet ; then put in Spinage , Endiue , Succory , Marigold leaues & flowers , Lettice , Violet leaues , Strawberry leaues , Buglosse and Scallions , all whole and vnchoot ; then when they haue boiled a while , put in a Partridge and a Chicken chopt in peeces , with Quailes , Rails , Blackbirds , Larkes , Sparrowes and other small birds , all being well and tenderly boiled , season vp the broth with good store of Sugar , Cloues , Mace , Cinamon , Ginger and Nutmegge mixt together in a good quantity of Veriuice and salt , and so stirre vp the pot well from the bottome , then dish it vp vpon great Chargers , or long Spanish dishes made in the fashion of our English woodden trayes , with good store of sippets in the bottome ; then couer the meate all ouer with Prunes , Raisins , Currants , and blaunch't Almonds , boiled in a thing by themselues ; then couer the fruite and the whole boiled hearbes , and the hearbes with slices of Orenges and Lemmons , and lay the roots round about the sides of the dish , and strew good store of Sugar ouer all , and so serue it foorth . To make the best white broth● whether it be with Veale , Capon , Chickins , or any other Fowle or Fish : First boile the flesh or fish by it selfe , then take the valew of a quart of strong mutton broth , or fat Kidde broth , and put it into a pipkin by it selfe , and put into it a bunch of Time , Marierome , Spinage and Endiue bound together ; then when it seethes put in a pretty quantity of Beefe-marrow , and the marrowe of Mutton , with some whole Mace and a few bruised Cloues ; then put in a pinte of White-wine with a few whole slices of Ginger ; after these haue boiled a● wile together , take blanch't Almonds , and hauing beaten them together in a morter with some of the broth , st●aine them and put it in also ; then in another pipkin boile Currants , Prunes , Raisins , and whole Cinamon in veriuice and sugar , with a few sliced Dates ; and boile them til the veriuice be most part consumed , or at least come to a syrrup ; then draine the fruit from the sirrup , and if you see it be high coloured ; make it white with sweete creame warmed , and so mixe it with your wine broth ; then take out the Capon or the other Flesh or fish , and dish it vp dry in a clean dish ; then powre the broth vpon it , and lay the fruite on the top of the meate , and adorne the side of the dish with sippets ; first Orenges , Lemmons and Sugar , and so serue it forth . To boile any wild Fowle , as Mallard , Teale , Widgeon , or such like : First boile the Fowle by it selfe , then take a quart of strong Mutton broth , and put it into a pipkin , and boile it ; then put into it good store of sliced Onions , a bunch of sweete pot-hearbes , and a lump of sweete butter ; after it hath boiled well , season it with veriuice , salt and sugar , and a little whole Pepper ; which done , take vp your Fowle and breake it vp according to the fashion of caruing , and sticke a few Cloues about it ; then put it into the broth with Onions , and there let it take a walme or two , & so serue it and the broth foorth vppon Sippets , some vse to thicken it with toasts of bread steept and strained , but that is as please the Cooke . To boile a legge of Mutton , or any other ioint of meate whatsoeuer ; first after you haue washt it cleane , parboile it a little , then spit it and giue it halfe a dozen turnes before the fire , then draw it when it beginnes to drop , and presse it betweene two dishes , and saue the grauy ; then slash it with your knife , and giue it halfe a dozen turnes more , and then presse it againe , and thus doe as often as you can force any moisture to come from it ; then mixing Mutton broth , White-wine , and Veriuice together , boile the Mutton therein till it be tender , and that most part of the liquor is cleane consumed ; then hauing all that while kept the grauy you tooke from the Mutton , stewing gently vpon a Chaffing-dish and coales , you shall adde vnto it good store of salt ; sugar , cinamon & ginger , with some lemmon slices , and a little of an Oringe pill , with a few fine whitebread crums : then taking vp the Mutton , put the remainder of the broth in which it lay to the grauy , and then serue it vp with sippets , laying the Lemmon slices vppermost , and trimming the dish about with Sugar . If you will boile Chickens , young Turkies , Pea-hens , or any house-Fowle daintily , you shall after you haue trimmed them , drawne them , trust them , and washt them , fill their bellies as full of Parsly as they can hold ; then boile them with salt and water onely till they be enough : then take a dish and put into it veriuice , and butter , and salt , and when the butter is melted , take the Parsly out of the Chickens bellies , and mince it very small , and put it to the veriuice and butter , and stirre it well together ; then lay in the Chickens , and trimme the dish with sippets , and so serue it foorth . If you will make broth of any fresh fish whatsoeuer , whether it be Pike , Breame , Carpe , Eele , Barbell or such like : you shall boile water , veriuice & salt together with a handfull of sliced Onions ; then you shall thicken it with two or three spoonefull of Ale-barme ; then put in a good quantity of whole barberies , both branches and other , as also pretty store of Currants : then when it is boild enough , dish vp your fish , and powre your broth vnto it , laying the fruit and Onions vppermost . Some to this broth will put Prunes and Dates slic't , but it is according to the fancy of the Cooke , or the will of the House-holder . Thus I haue from these few presidents shewed you the true Art and making of all sorts of boild-meates , and broths ; and though men may coine strange names , and faine strange Art , yet be assured she that can doe these , may make any other whatsoeuer ; altering the tast by the alteration of the compounds as shee shall see occasion : And when a broth is to sweet , to sharpen it with veriuice , when to tart ; to sweet it with sugar ; when flat & wallowish , to quicken it with Oringes & Lemmons ; & when to bitter , to make it pleasant with hearbes & spices : and thus much for broths & boild meats . Take a Mallard when it is cleane dressed , washed and trust , and parboyle it in water till it be skumd and purified ; then take it vp , and put it into a Pipkin with the neck downward , and the tayle vpward , standing as it were vpright ; then fill the Pipkin halfe full with that water , in which the Mallard parboyld , and fill vp the other halfe with White Wine ; then pill and slice thin a good quantitie of Onyons , and put them in with whole fine Hearbs , according to the time of the yeare , as Lettice , Strawberry leaues , Violet leaues , Vines leaues , Spinage , Endiue , Succorie , and such like , which haue no bitter or hard taste , and a pretty quantitie of Currants and Dates sliced ; then couer it close , and set it on a gentle fire , and let it stew , and smoare till the Hearbs and Onyons be soft , and the Mallard enough ; then take out the Mallard , and carue it as it were to goe to the Table ; then to the Broath put a good lumpe of Butter , Sugar , Cinamon ; and if it be in some , so many Goose-berries as will giue it a sharpe taste , but in the Winter as much Wine Vinegar ; then heate it on the fire , and stirre all well together ; then lay the Mallard in a dish with Sippets , and powre all this broth vpon it ; then trim the Egges of the dish with Sugar , and so serue it vp . And in this manner you may also smoare the hinder parts of a Hare , or a whole old Conie , being trust vp close together . After your Pike is drest and opened in the back , and laid flat , as if it were to frie , then lay it in a large dish for the purpose , able to receiue it ; then put as much White Wine to it as will couer it all ouer ; then set it on a Chaffing-dish and Coales to boyle very gently , and if any skum arise , take it away ; then put to it Currants , Sugar , Cynamon , Barber-berries , and as many Prunes as wil serue to garnish the dish ; then couer it close with another dish , and let it stew till the fruit be soft , and the Pike enough ; then put in a good lumpe of sweet Butter ; then with a fine skummer take vp the fish and lay it in a cleane dish with Sippets ; then take a copple of Yelkes of Egges , the filme taken away , and beate them well together with a spoonefull or two of Creame , and assoone as the Pike is taken out , put it into the broth , and stir it exceedingly to keepe it from curding ; then power the broth vpon the Pike , and trim the sides of the dish with Sugar , Prunes , and Barberies , Slices of Orenges or Lemmons , and so serue it vp . And thus may you also stew Rochets , Gurnets , or almost any sea-fish , or fresh-fish . Take a Lambs-head and Purtenance cleane washt & pickt and put it into a Pipkin with faire water , and let it boile , and skum it cleane ; then put in Currants and a few sliced Dates , and a bunch of the best fercing Hearbs tyed vp together , and so let it boyle well till the meate be enough : then take vp the Lambes head and purtenance , and put it into a cleane dish with Sippets ; then put in a good lumpe of Butter , and beate the Yelkes of two Egges with a little Creame , and put it to the Broth with Sugar , Synamon , and a spoonefull or two of Verdiuyce , and whole Mace , and as many Prunes as will garnish the dish , which should bee put in when it is but halfe boyld , and so power it vpon the Lambs-head and Purtnance , and adorne the sides of the dish with Sugar , Prunes , Barberries , Orenges and Lemons , and in no case forget neuer to season well with Salt , and so serue it vp . Take a very good brest of Mutton chopt into sundry large pieces , and when it is cleane washt , put it into a Pipkin with faire water , and set it on the fire to boyle ; then skum it very well , then put in of the finest Parsneps cut into large pieces as long as ones hand , and cleane washt and scrapt ; then good store of the best onions , and all manner of sweet pleasant Pot-herbs and lettice , all grossely chopt , and good store of pepper & salt , and then couer it , & let it stew till the Mutton be enough ; then take vp the Mutton , and lay it in a cleane dish with Sippets , and to the broath put a little Wine-vinegar , and so power it on the Mutton with the Parseneps whole , and adorne the sides of the dish with Sugar , and so serue it vp : and as you doe with the Brest , so you may doe with any other Ioynt of Mutton . Take a Neates foot that is very well boyld ( for the tenderer it is , the better it is ) and cleaue it in two , and with a cleane cloth drie it well from the Souse-drinke ; then lay it in a deepe earthen platter , and couer it ouer with Verdiuyce ; then set it on a Chaffing-dish and Coales , and put to it a few Currants , and as many Prunes as will garnish the dish ; then couer it , and let it boyle well , many times stirring it vp with your knife , for feare it sticke to the bottome of the dish ; then when it is sufficiently stewed , which will appeare by the tendernesse of the meate and softnes of the fruit ; then put in a good lumpe of Butter , great store of Sugar and Sinamon , and let boyle a little after ; then put it altogether into a cleane dish with Sippets , and adorne the sides of the dish with Sugar and Prunes , and so serue it vp . To proceed then to roast meats , it is to bee vnderstood , that in the generall knowledge thereof are to be obserued these few rules . First , the cleanely keeping and scowring of of the spits and cobirons ; next , the neat picking and washing of meate before it bee spitted , then the spitting and broaching of meate which must bee done so strongly and firmely , that the meat may by no meanes either shrink from the spit , or else turne about the spit : and yet euer to obserue , that the spit doe not goe through any principall part of the meate , but such as is of least account and estimation : and if it be birds or fowle which you spit , then to let the spit goe through the hollow of the body of the Fowle , and to fasten it with pricks or skewers vnder the wings about the thighes of the Fowle , and at the feete or rump , according to your manner of trussing and dressing them . Then to know the temperatures of fiers for euery meate , and which must haue a slow fire , yet a good one , taking leasure in roasting , as Chines of Beefe , Swannes , Turkies , Peacockes , Bustards , and generally any great large Fowle , or any other ioints of Mutton , Veale , Porke , Kid , Lambe , or such like : whether it be Venison red , or Fallow , which indeed would lie long at the fire , and soke well in the roasting , and which would haue a quicke and sharpe fire without schorching ; as Pigges , Pullets , Feasants , Partridge , Quaile , and all sorts of middle sized or lesser fowle , and all small birds , or compound roste-meates , as Oliues of Veale , Haslets ; a pound of butter roasted ; or puddings simple of themselues ; and many other such like , which indeed would be suddenly & quickly dispatcht , because it is intended in Cookery , that on of these dishes must be made ready whilst the other is in eating . Then to know the complexions of meates , as which must be pale and white rosted , ( yet thorowly rosted ) as Mutton Veale , Lambe , Kid , Capon , Pullet , Pheasant , Partridge , Quaile , and all sorts of middle and small land , or water-fowle , and all small birds , and which must be browne rosted , as Beefe , venison , Porke Swannne , Geese , Pigges , Crane , Bustards , and any large fowle , or other thing whose flesh is blacke . Then to know the best bastings for meat , which is sweet butter , sweet oyle , barreld butter , or fine rendred vp seame with sinamon , cloues , and mace . There be some that will bast onely with water , and salt , and nothing else ; yet it is but opinion , and that must be the worlds Master alwaies . Then the best dredging , which is either fine white-bread crummes well grated , or els a little very fine white meale , and the crummes very well mixt together . Lastly to know when meate is rosted enough ; for as too much rarenes is vnholsome , so too much drinesse is not nourishing . Therefore to know when it is in the perfit height , and is neither too moist nor too dry , you shall obserue these signes first in your large ioints of meate , when the stemme or stroke of the meate offendeth , either vpright or els goeth from the fire , when it beginneth a little to shrinke from the spit , or when the grauy which droppeth from it is cleare without bloodinesse . If it be a Pigge when the eies are fallen out , and the body leaueth piping ; for the first is when it is halfe rosted , and would bee singed to make the coat rise and be crackle , and the latter when it is fully enough and would be drawne : or if it be any kind of fowle you rost , when the thighs are tender , or the hinder parts of the pinions at the setting on of the wings , are without blood ; then be sure that your meat is fully enough roasted : yet for a better and more certain assurednesse , you may thrust your knife into the thickest parts of the meate , and draw it out againe , and if it bring out white grauy without any bloodishnesse , then assuredly it is enough , and may be drawne with all speed conuenient , after it hath beene well basted with butter not formerly melted , then dredged as aforesaid , then basted ouer the dredging , and so suffered to take two or three turnes , to make crispe the dredging : Then disht in a faire dish with salt sprinckled ouer it , and so seru'd forth . Thus you see the generall forme of roasting all kind of meat : therefore now I will returne to some particular dishes , together with their seuerall sawces . If you will roast mutton with oisters ; take a shoulder a lone● or a legge , and after it is washt parboile it a little ; then take the greatest oisters , and hauing opened them into a dish , draine the grauy cleane from them twice or thrice , then parboile them a little : Also then take spinage endiue , succory , strawberry leaues , violet leaues , and a little parsley , with some scallions ; chop these very small together : Then take your oisters very dry , draind , and mixe them with an halfe part of these herbes : Then take your meate and with these oisters and hearbes farce or stop it , leauing no place empty , then spit it and roast it , and whilst it is in roasting take good store of veriuice and butter , and a little salt , and set in a dish on a chaffing-dish and coales : and when it begins to boile , put in the remainder of your herbes without oisters , and a good quantity of currants , with Cinamon , and the yelke of a couple of egges : And after they are well boyled and stir'd together , season it vp according to tast with sugar : then put in a few lemmon , slices , and the meate , being enough , draw it and lay it vpon this sawce remooued into a clean dish , the egges , thereof being trimmed about with sugar , and so serue it foorth . To toast a legge of Mutton after an out-landish fashion , you shall take it after it is washt , and cut out all the flesh from the bone , leauing onely the outmost skinne entirely whole and fast to the bone ; then take thicke creame and the yelke of egges and beate them exceedingly well together ; then put to Cinamon , Mace , and a little Nutmegge , with Salt , then take bread crumms finely grated and searst with good store of Currants , and as you mixe them with the creame , put in sugar , and so make it into a good stiffnesse : Now if you would haue it looke greene , put in the iuice of sweet hearbes , as Spinage , Violet leaues , Endiue &c. If you would haue it yellow , then put in a little Safforn strained , and with this fill vp the skin of your legge of Mutton in the same shape and forme that it was before , and sticke the out-side of the skinne thick with Cloues , and so roast it thorowly and baste it very well , then after it is dredg'd serue it vp as a legge of Mutton with this pudding , for indeed it is no other : you may stop any other ioint of meate , as breast or loine , or the belly of any Fowle boiled or roast , or rabbet , or any meat else which hath skinne or emptinesse . If into this pudding also you beate the inward pith of an Oxes backe , it is booth good in tast , and excellent soueraigne for any disease , ache or fluxe in the ●aynes wha●soeuer . To roast a Gigget of Mutton , which is the legge splatted , and halfe part of the loine together ; you shall after it is washt , stop it with cloues , so spit it , and lay it to the fire , and tend it well with b●sting : Then you shall take vinegar butter and currants , and set them on the fire in a dish or pipkin ; then when it boiles you shall put in sweete herbes finely chopt , with the yelke of a couple of egges , and so let them boile together ; then the meat being halfe roastest you shall pare of some part of the leanest and brownest , then shed it very small and put it into the Pipkin also ; then season it vp with sugar , cinamon , ginger , and salt , and so put it into a cleane dish : Then draw the Gigget of Mutton and lay it on the sauce , aud throw salt on the top , and so serue it vp . You shall take a legge of veale and cut the flesh from the bones , and cut it out into thin long slices ; then take sweet hearbes and the white parts of scallions , and chop them well together with the yelkes of egges , then rowle it vp within the slices of Veale , and so spit them and roast them ; then boile veriuice , butter , sugar , cynamon , currants and sweet herbes together , and being seasoned with a little salt , serue the Oliues vp vpon that sauce with salt , cast ouer them . To roast a Pigge curiously , you shall not scald it , but draw it with the haire on , then hauing washt it , spit it and lay it to the fire so as it may not scorch , then being a quarter roasted , and the skinne blistered from the flesh , with your hand pull away the haire and skinne , and leaue all the fat and flesh perfectly bare : then with your knife scotch all the flesh downe to the bones , then bast it exceedingly with sweet butter and creame , being no more but warme ; then dredge it with fine bread-crummes , currants , sugar and salt mixt together , and thus apply dredging , vpon basting , and basting vpon dredging , till you haue couered all the flesh a full inch deepe : Then the meat being fully rosted , draw it and serue it vp whole , To roast a pound of Butter curiously and well , you shall take a pound of sweet Butter and beate it stiffe with sugar , and the yolkes of egges ; then clap it round-wise about a spit , and lay it before a soft fire , and presently dredge it with the dredging before appointed for the Pigge ; then as it warmeth or melteth , so apply it with dredging till the butter be ouercomed and no more wil melt to fall from it , then roast it browne , and so draw it , and serue it out , the dish being as neatly trim'd with sugar as may be , To roast a pudding on a spit , you shall mixe the pudding before spoken of in the leg of Mutton , neither omitting hearbes , nor saffron , and put to a little sweet butter and mix it very stiffe : then fold it about the spit , and haue ready in another dish some of the same mixture well seasoned , but a great deale thinner and no butter at all in it , and when the Pudding doth beginne to roast , and that the butter appeares , then with a spoone couer it all ouer with the thinner mixture , and so let it roast ; then if you see no more butter appeare , then bast it as you did the Pigge and lay more of the mixture on , and so continue till all bee spent : And then roast it browne , and so serue it vp . If you will roast a Chine of Beefe , a loyne of Mutton , a Capon , and a Larke , all at one instant and at one fire , and haue all ready together and none burnt : you shall first take your Chine of Beefe and perboile if more then halfe through : Then first take your Capon being large and fat , and spit it next the hand of the turner , with the legges , from the fire , then spit the Chine of Beefe , then the Larke , and lastly the loine of Mutton , and place the Larke so as it may be couered ouer with the Beefe , and the fat part of the loine of Mutton , without any part disclosed : Then bast your Capon , and your loine of Mutton , with cold water , and Salt , the Chine of Beefe with boyling larde : Then when you see the beefe is almost enough , which you shall hasten by schorching and opening of it : then with a cleane cloth you shall wipe the Mutton and Capon all ouer , and then bast it with sweet butter till all bee enough roasted ; Then with your knife lay the Larke open which by this time will be stewed betweene the Beefe and Mutton , and basting it also dredge all together ; draw them and serue them vp . If you wil roast any Venison after you haue washt it , & clensed al blood from it , you shal sticke it with cloues all ouer on the out side ; and if it be leane you shall larde it either with Mutton larde , or Porke larde , but mutton is the best : then spit it and roast it by a good soking fire , then take Vinegar , bread crummes , and some of the grauy , which comes from the Venison , and boile them well in a dish : then season it with sugar , cinamon , ginger , and salt , And serue the Venison foorth vpon the sauce when it is roasted enough , If you will roast a peece of fresh Sturgeon which is a dainty dishe , you shall first stop it all ouer with cloues , then spit it , and let it roast at great leasure , plying it continually with basting , which will take away the hardnesse : then when it is enough , you shall draw it , and serue it vpon Venison sauce with salt onely throwne ouer it . The roasting of all sorts of meates differeth nothing but in the fires , speed and leasure as is before said , except these compound dishes , of which I haue giuen you sufficient presidents , and by them you may performe any worke whatsoeuer : but for the ordering , preparing and trussing your meates for the spit or table , in that there is much difference : for in all ioynts of meate except a shoulder of Mutton , you shall crush and breake the bones well , from Pigges and Rabbets you shall cut off the frete before you spit them , and the heads when you serue them to table , and the Pigge you shall chine , and diuide into two parts ; Capons , Pheasants , Chickens and Turkies you shall roast with the Pinions foulded vp , and the leggs extended ; Hens , Stock-doues , and Hous-doues , you shall roast with the pinions foulded vp , and the legges cut off by the knees , and thrust into the bodies : Quailes , Partridge , and all sorts of small birds shall haue their pinions cut away , and the legges extended : all sorts of Water-fowle shall haue their pinions cut away , and their legges turned backward : Wood-cocks , Snipes and Stints shall be rosted with their heads and necks on , and their legges thrust into their bodies , and Shouelers and Bitterns shall haue no necks but their heads onely . Take a Cowes Vdder , and first boile it wel : then sticke it thick all ouer with Cloues : then when it is cold , spit it , and lay it to the fier , and apply it very well with basting of sweete butter , and when it is sufficiently roasted , and browne , then dredge it , and draw it from the fire , take vinegar and Butter , and put it on a Chaffing-dish and coales and boile it with white - bread crums , till it be thick : then put to it good store of suger and cinamon , and putting it in a cleane dish , lay the Cowes Vdder therein , and trim the sides of the dish with suger , and so serue it vp . Take an excellent good legge of Veale , and cut the thick part thereof a handfull and more from the Knuckle : then take the thick part ( which is the fillet ) and fierce it in euery part all ouer with strawberry-leaues , vplet-leaues sorrell , spinage , endiue and succorie grossely chopt together , and good store of onyons : then lay it to the fire and roast it very sufficiently and browne , casting good store of salt vpon it , and basting it well with sweete butter : then take of the former hearbs much finer chopt then they were for fiercing , and put them into a Pipkin with vinegar , and cleane washt currants , and boyle them wel together : then when the hearbs are sufficiently boyld and soft , take the yelkes of foure very hard boyld egges , and shred them very small , and put them into the Pipkin also with suger and cinamon , and some of the grauie which drops from the Veale , and boyle it ouer againe , and then put it into a cleane dish , & the fillet being dredgd and drawne , lay vpō it , and trim the side of the dish with suger , & so serue it vp . To make an excellent sauce for a rost Capon , you shall take onions , and hauing sliced and pilled them , boile them in faire water with pepper , salt , and a few bread-crummes : then put vnto it a spoonefull or two of Claret-wine , the iuyce of an orenge , and three or foure slices of a lemmon pill ; all these shred together , and so powre it vpon the Capon being broake vp . To make sauce for an old Hen or Pullet , take a good quantitie of beere and salt , and mixe them well together with a few fine bread-crummes , and boile them on a chafing-dish and coales , then take the yelks of three or fowre hard Eggs , and being shred small , put it to the Beere , and boile it also : then the Hen being almost enough , take three or fowre spoonefull of the grauie which comes from her and put it to also , and boile altogether to an indifferent thicknesse : which done , suffer it to boile no more , but only keepe it warme on the fire , and put into it the iuyce of two or three Orenges , & the slices of Lemmon pills shred small , and the slices of Orenges also hauing the vpper rine taken away : then the Henne beeing broken vp , take the brawnes thereof , and shredding them small , put it into the sauce also ; and stirring all well together , put it hot into a cleane warme dish , and lay the Henne ( broke vp ) in the same . The sauce for Chickins is diuers , according to mens taste : for some will onely haue Butter , Veriuyce , and a little Parsely rolled in their bellies mixt together : others will haue Butter , Veriuyce and Sugar boyld together with toasts of bread : and others will haue thicke Syppets with the iuyce of Sorrell and Sugar mixt together . The best sauce for a Phesant , is Water , Onions slic't , Pepper and a little Salt mixt together , and but stewed vpon the Coales , and then powred vpon the Pheasant or Patridge being broken vp , and some will put thereto the iuyce or slices of an Orenge or Lemmon , or both : but it is according to taste , and indeed more proper for a Pheasant then Partridge . Sauce for a Quaile , Raile , or any fat big bird , is Claret Wine and Salt mixt together with the grauie of the Bird ; and a few fine bread-crumnes well boild together , and either a Sage-leafe , or Bay-leafe crusht among it according to mens tasts . The best sauce for Pigeons , Stockdoues , or such like , is Vinegar and Butter melted together , and Parsely rosted in their bellies , or vine-leaues rosted and mixed well together . The most generall sauce for ordinarie wild fowle rosted , as Duckes , Mallard , Widgen , Tele , Snipe , Sheldrake , Plouers , Pulers , Guls , and such like , is onely mustard and vinegar , or mustard and veriuyce mixt together , or else an onion , water and Pepper , and some ( especially in the Court ) vse onely butter melted , and not any thing else . The best sauce for greene Geese is the iuyce of sorrel and suger , mixt together with a few scalded feberries , and serued vpon sippets ; or els the belly of greene Goose fild with Feberries , and so rosted , and then the same mixt with veriuyce , butter , suger and cinamon , and so serued vpon sippets . The same for a stubble Goose is diuers , according to mens minds ; for some will take the pap of rosted apples , and mixing it with vinegar , boyle them together on the fire with some of the grauie of the Goose , and a few barberries and bread-crummes , and when it is boyld to a good thicknesse , season it with suger and a little cinamon , and so serue it vp ; some will adde a little mustard and onions vnto it , and some will not rost the apples , but pare them and slice them ; and that is the neerer way , but not the better . Others will fill the belly of the Goose full of onions shred , and oate-meale Groats , and beeing rosted enough , mixe it with the grauie of the Goose , and sweete hearbs well boild together , and seasoned with a little veriuyce . To make a sauce for a Swan , Bitter , Shoueler , Herne , Crane , or any large foule , take the blood of the same foule , & being stird wel , boile it on the fire , then when it comes to be thick , put vnto it vinegar a good quantitie , with a few fine bread-crummes , and so boile it ouer againe : then being come to good thicknesse , season it with Sugar and Cinamon , so as it may taste prettie and sharpe vpon the Cinamon , and then serue it vp in Saucers as you doe Mustard : for this is called a Chauder or Gallantine , and is a sauce almost for any Fowle whatsoeuer . To make sauce for a Pigge , some take Sage and roast it in the belly of the Pig , then boyling Veriuyce , Butter and Currants together , take and chop the Sage small , and mixing the braines of the Pig with it , put all together , and so serue it vp . To make a sauce for a Ioynt of Veale , take all kind of sweet Pot-hearbs , and chopping them very small with the Yelkes of two or three Egges , boyle them in Vinegar and Butter , with a few bread-crummes , and good store of Currants ; then season it with Sugar and Cinamon , and a Cloue or two crusht , and so powre it vpon the Veale , with the slices of Orenges and Lemons about the dish . Take Orenges and slice them thin , and vnto them White Wine and Rose-water , the powder of Mace , Ginger and Sugar , and set the same vpon a Chaffing-dish and coales , and when it is halfe boyled , put to it a good lumpe of Butter , and then lay good store of sippets of fine white bread therein , and so serue your Chickens vpon them , and trim the sides of the dish with Sugar . Take faire water and set it ouer the fire , then slice good store of Onions and put into it , and also Pepper and Salt , and good store of the grauy that comes from the Turkie , and boyle them very well together : then put to it a few fine crummes of grated bread to thicken it ; a very little Sugar and some Vinegar , and so serue it vp with the Turkey : or otherwise ; take grated white bread and boile it in White-wine till it bee thicke as a Gallantine , and in the boyling put in good store of Sugar and Cinamon , and then with a little Turnesole make it of a high Murrey colour , and so serue it in Saucers with the Turkey in manner of a Gallantine . Take the blood of a Swan , or any other great Fowle , and put it into a dish ; then take stewed Prunes and put them into a strainer , and straine them into the blood ; then set it on a Chaffing-dish and Coales , and let it boyle , euer s●irring it till it come to be thicke , and season it very well with Sugar and Cinamon , and so serue it in Saucers with the Fowle : but this Sauce must be serued cold . Take good store of Onions , pill them , and slice them , and put them into Vinegar , and boyle them very well till they be tender ; then put into it a good lumpe of sweete Butter , and season it well with Sugar and Cinamon , and so serue it vp with the Fowle . Charbonados , or Carbonados , which is meate broiled vpon the Coales ( and the inuention thereof first brought out of France , as appeares by the name ) are of diuers kinds according to mens pleasures : for there is no meate either boiled or roasted whatsoeuer , but may afterwards bee broiled , if the Master thereof be disposed ; yet the generall dishes for the most part which are vsed to be Carbonadoed , are a Breast of Mutton halfe boyled , a Shoulder of Mutton halfe roasted , the Leggs , Wings , and Carkases of Capon , Turkie , Goose , or any other Fowle whatsoeuer , especially Land-Fowle . And lastly , the vppermost thick skinne which couereth ●he ribbes of Beefe , and is called ( being broyled ) the skin of Court Goose , and is indeed a dish vsed most for wantonnesse , sometimes to please appetite : to which may also be added the broyling of Pigs heads , or the braines of any Fowle whatsoeuer after it is roasted and drest . Now for the manner of Carbonadoing , it is in this sort ; you shall first take the meate you must Carbonadoe , and scorch it both aboue and below , then sprinkle good store of Salt vpon it , and baste it all ouer with sweet Butter melted , which done , take your broiling-yron , I doe not meane a Grid-yron ( though it be much vsed for this purpose ) because the smoake of the coales , occasioned by the dropping of the meate , will ascend about it , and make it stinke ; but a plate Iron made with hookes and pricks , on which you may hang the meate , and set it close before the fire , and so the Plate heating the meate behind , as the fire doth before , it will both the sooner , and with more neatnesse bee readie : then hauing turned it , and basted it till it be very browne , dredge it , and serue it vp with Vinegar and Butter . Touching the toasting of Mutton , Venison , or any other Ioynt of meate , which is the most excellentest of all Carbonadoes , you shal take the fattest and largest that can possibly be got ( for leane meate is losse of labour , and little meate not worth your time , ) and hauing scorcht it , and cast salt vpon it , you shall set it on a strong forke , with a dripping pan vnderneath it , before the face of a quick fire , yet so farre off , that it may by no meanes scorch , but toast at leasure ; then with that which falles from it , and with no other basting , see that you baste it continually , turning it euer and anon many times , and so oft , that it may soake and browne at great leasure , and as oft as you baste it , so oft sprinkle Salt vpon it , and as you see it toast so scorch it deeper and deeper , especially in the thickest and most fleshy parts where the blood most resteth : and when you see that no more blood droppeth from it , but the grauy is cleere and white ; then shal you serue it vp either with Venion sauce , or with Vinegar , Pepper and Sugar , Cinamon , and the iuyce of an Orenge mixt together , and warmed with some of the grauie . Take Mutton or Lambe that hath been either rosted , or but parboild , and with your knife scotch it many waies ; then lay it in a deepe dish , and put to it a pint of White Wine , and a little whole Mace , a little slic't Nutmeg and some Sugar , with a lump of sweet Butter , and stew it so till it be very tender : then take it forth , and browne it on the Grid-yron , and then laying Sippets in the former broth serue it vp . Take any tongue , whether of Beefe , Mutton , Calues , red Deare , or Fallow , and being well boyld , pill them , cleaue them , and scotch them many waies ; then take three or foure Egs broken , some Sugar , Cinamon and Nutmeg , and hauing beaten it well together , put to it a Lemon cut in thin slices , and another cleane pild , and cut into little foure-square bits , and then take the tongue and lay in it ; and then hauing melted good store of Butter in a Frying-pan , put the Tongue and the rest therein , and so frie it browne , and then dish it , and scrape Sugar vpon it , and serue it vp . Take any fresh-fish whatsoeuer ( as Pike , Breame , Carp , Barbel , Cheain , and such like , and draw it , but scale it not ; then take the Liuer and the refuse , and hauing opened it , wash it ; then take a pottle of faire water , a pretty quantitie of white wine , good store of Salt , and some Vinegar , with a little bunch of sweet Hearbs , and set it on the fier , and as soone as it begins to boyle , put in your fish , and hauing boild a little , take it vp into a faire vessell , then put into the liquor some grosse Pepper , & slit Ginger ; and when it is boyled well together with more Salt , set it by to coole , and then put your fish into it , and when you serue it vp , lay Fenell there vpon . To boyle small Fish , as Roches , Daces , Gudgeon or Flounders , boyle White-wine and water together with a bunch of choise Hearbs , and a little whole Mace : when all is boyled wel together , put in your fish , and skum it well : then put in the soale of a Manchet , a good quantitie of sweet Butter , and season it with Pepper and Veriuyce , and so serue it in vpon Sippets , and adorne the sides of the dish wish Sugar . First , draw your fish , and either split it open in the back , or ioynt it in the back , and trusse it round , then wash it cleane , and boyle it in water and salt , with a bunch of sweete Hearbs : then take it vp into a large dish , and powre vnto it Veriuyce , Nutmeg , Butter and Pepper , and letting it stew a little , thicken it with the yelkes of Egges : then hot remoue it into another dish , and garnish it with slices of Orenges and Lemons , Barberies , prunes and Suger , and so serue it vp . After you haue drawne , washt and scalded a faire large Carpe , season it with Pepper , Salt and Nutmeg , and then put it into a coffin with good store of sweet Butter , and then cast on Raysins of the Sunne , the iuyce of Lemons , and some slices of Orenge pills ; and then sprinkling on a little Vinegar , close it vp and bake it . First , let your Tench blood in the tayle , then scower it , wash it and scald it : then hauing dried it , take the fine crummes of bread , sweete Creame , the yelkes of Egges , Currants cleane washt , a few sweete Hearbs chopt small , season it with Nutmegs and Pepper , and make it into a stiffe paste , and put it into the belly of the Tench : then season the fish on the outside with Pepper , Salt and Nutmeg , and so put it into a deepe coffin with sweete Butter , and so close vp the pie and bake it : then when it is enough , draw it , and open it , and put into it a good piece of a preserued Orenge minst : then take Vinegar , Nutmeg , Butter , Suger , and the yelke of a new-laid Egge , and boyle it on a Chaffing-dish and coales , alwaies stirring it to keepe it from curding ; then powre it into the pie , shake it well , and so serue it vp . Take a large Trout , faire trimd , and wash it , and put it into a deepe pewter dish , then take halfe a pint of sweet Wine , with a lumpe of Butter , a little whole Mace , Parsely , Sauorie and Time , mince them all small , and put them into the Trouts belly , & so let it stew a quarter of an houre : then minse the yelke of an hard Egge , and strow it on the Trout , and laying the Hearbs about it , and scraping on Suger , serue it vp . After you haue drawne your Eeles , chop them into small pieces of three or foure inches , and season them with Pepper , Salt and Ginger , and so put them into a coffin with a good lumpe of Butter , great Raysins , Onions small chopt , and so close it , bake it , and serue it vp . Next to these already rehearsed , our English Hous-wife must be skilfull in Pasterie , and know how and in what manner to bake all sorts of meate , and what Paste is fit for euerie meate , and how to handle and compound such Pastes : As for example , red Deere Venison , wilde Boare , Gammons of Bacon , Swannes , Elkes , Porpas , and such like standing dishes , which must bee kept long , would be bak't in a moist , thicke , tough , course , and long lasting crust , and therefore of all other your Rie paste is best for that purpose : your Turkie , Capon , Pheasant , Partridge , Veale , Peacocks , Lambe , and all sorts of water-fowle which are to come to the table more then once ( yet not many dayes ) would be bak't in a good white crust , somewhat thick ; therefore your Wheate is fit for them : your Chickens , Calues-feet , Oliues , Potatoes , Quinces , Fallow deere and such like , which are most commonly eaten hot , would be in the finest , shortest & thinnest crust , therefore your fine wheat flower which is a li●te baked in the ouen before it be kneaded is the best for that purpose . To speake then of the mixture and kneading of pastes , you shall vnderstand that your Rie paste would be kneaded only with hot water and a little butter , or sweet seame and Rie flower very finely sifted , and it would bee made tough and stiffe that it may stand well in the raising , for the coffin thereof must euer be very deepe : your course wheat crust would be kneaded with hot water , or Mutton broth and good store of butter , and the paste made stiffe and tough because that coffin must bee deepe also ; your fine wheat crust must be kneaded with as much butter as water , and the paste made reasonable lythe and gentle , into which you must put three o● fowre eggs or more according to the quantity you blend together , for they will giue it a sufficient stiffening . Now for the making of puffe-past of the best kind , you shall take the finest wheat flowre after it hath been a little bak't in a pot in the ouen , and blend it well with egges whites and yelkes altogether , then after the past is well kneaded , roule out a part thereof as thin as you please , and then spread cold sweet butter ouer the same , then vpon the same butter role another leafe of the paste as before ; and spread it with butter also ; and thus role leafe vpon leafe with butter betweene till it be as thick as you thinke good : and with it either couer any bak't meate , or make pastie for Venison , Florentine , Tart or what dish else you please and so bake it : there be some that to this past vse sugar , but it is certaine it will hinder the rising thereof ; and therefore when your puft past is bak't , you shall dissolue sugar into Rose-water , and drop it into the paste as much as it will by any meanes receiue , and then set it a little while in the ouen after and it will be sweet enough . When you bake red Deere , you shall first parboile it and take out the bones , then you shall if it be leane larde it , if fat saue the charge , then put it into a presse to squeese out the blood ; then for a night lay it in a meare sauce made of Vinegar , small drinke and salt , and then taking it forth , season it well with Pepper finely beaten , and salt well mixt together , and see that you lay good store thereof , both vpon and in euery open and hollow place of the Venison ; but by no meanes cut any slashes to put in the pepper , for it will of it selfe sinke fast enough into the flesh , and be more pleasant in the eating : then hauing raised the coffin , lay in the bottome a thicke course of butter , then lay the flesh thereon and couer it all ouer with butter , and so bake it as much as if you did bake great browne bread ; then when you draw it , melt more butter with three or fowre spoonefull of Vinegar , and twice so much Claret wine , and at a vent hole on the toppe of the lidde powre in the same till it can receiue no more , and so let it stand and coole ; and in this sort you may bake Fallow-deere , or Swanne , or whatsoeuer else you please to keepe colde , the meare sauce only being left out which is only proper to red Deere : And if to your meare sauce you adde a little Turnesole , and therein steepe beefe , or Ramme mutton ; you may also in the same manner take the first for Red-deere Venison , and the latter for Fallow , and a very good iudgement shall not be able to say otherwise , then that it is of it selfe perfect Venison , both in taste , colour , and the manner of cutting . To bake an excellent Custard or Dowset ; you shall take good store of ●gges , and putting away one quarter of the whites , beate them exceeding well in a bason , and then mixe with them the sweetest and thickest creame you can get , for if it be any thing thinne , the Custard will be wheyish ; then season it with salt , sugar , cinamon , cloues , mace , and a little Nutmegge ; which done raise your coffins of good tough wheate paste , being the second sort before spoke of , and if you please raise it in pretty workes , or angular formes , which you may doe by fixing the vpper part of the crust to the nether with the yelks of egges : then when the coffins are ready , strow the bottomes a good thicknesse ouer with Currants and Sugar ; then ●et them into the Ouen , and fill them vp with the confection before blended , and so drawing them , adorne all the toppes with Carraway Cumfets , and the slices of Dates prickt right vp , and so serue them vp to the table . To make an excellent Oliue pie ; take sweet hearbs as Violet leaues , Strawberry leaues , Spinage , Succorie , Endiue , Time and Sorrell , and chop them as small as may be , and if there be a Scallion or two amongst them it will giue the better taste , then take the yelks of hard egs with Curran●s , Cinamon , Cloues and Mace , and chop them amongst the hearbes also ; then hauing cut out long oliues of a legge of Veale , roule vp more then three parts of the hearbs so mixed within the Oliues , together with a good deale of sweet butter ; then hauing raised your crust of the finest and best paste , strowe in the bottome the remainder of the hearbes , with a few great Raysins hauing the stones pickt out ; then put in the Oliues and couer them with great Raysins and a few Pruens ; then ouer all lay good store of butter and so bake them ; then being sufficiently bak't , take Claret wine , Sugar , Cinamon , and two or three spoonefull of wine Vinegar and boile them together , and then drawing the pie , at a vent in the top of the lid put in the same , and then set it into the Ouen againe a little space , and so serue it forth . To bake the best Marrow-bone pie , after you haue mixt the crusts of the best sort of pastes , and raised the coffin in such manner as you please ; you shall first in the bottome thereof lay a course of marrow of Beefe mixt with currants ; then vpon it a lay of the soales of Artichokes , after they haue been boiled , and are diuided from the thistle ; then couer them ouer with marrow , currants , and great raysons , the stones pickt out ; then lay a course of Potatos cut in thick slices , after they haue been boyled soft , and are cleane pild ; then couer them with marrow , currants , great raysons , suger and cinamon : they lay a layer of candied Eringo roots mixt very thicke with the slices of Dates : then couer it with marrow , currants , great raysins , suger , cinamon and dates , with a few dammaske prunes , and so bake it : and after it is bakt power into it as long as it will receiue it white-wine , rosewater , suger , cinamon , and vinegar , mixt together , and candie all the couer with rosewater and suger only ; and so set it into the ouen a little , and after serue it forth . To bake a chickin pie , after you haue trust your chickins , broken their legges and breast bones , and raysed your crust of the best paste , you shall lay them in the coffin close together with their bodies full of butter : Then lay vpon them , and vnderneath them , currants , great raysins , pruens , cinamon , sager , whole mace and salt : then couer all with great store of butter , and so bake it ; after powre into it the same liquor you did in your marrow bone Pie with the yelkes of two or three egges beaten amongst it , and so serue it forth . To make good Red-Deere Venison of Hares , take a Hare or two , or three , as you can or please , and picke all the flesh from the bones ; then put it into a morter either of wood or stone , and with a woodden pestle let a strong person beate it exceedingly , and euer as it is beating , let one sprinckle in vinegar and some salt ; then when it is sufficiently beaten , take it out of the morter , and put it into boyling water and parboyle it : when it is parboyld , take it and lay it on a table in a round lumpe , and lay a board ouer it , and with weights presse it as hard as may be : then the water being prest out of it , season it well with pepper and salt : then lard it with the fat of bacon so thicke as may be : then bake it as you bake other Red Deare , which is formerly declared . Take a Hare and picke of all the flesh from the bones , and onely reserue the head , then parboyle it well : which done , take it out and let it coole , assoone as it is cold , take at least a pound and a halfe of raysins of the Sunne , and take out the stones : then mixe them with a good quantitie of Mutton suet , and with a sharpe shredding knife shred it as small as you would doe for a Chewet : then put to it currants and whole raysins , cloues and mace , cinamon and salt : then hauing raysed the coffin long-wise to the proportion of a Hare , first , lay in the head , and then the aforesaid meate , and lay the meate in the true portion of a Hare , with necke , shoulders and leggs , and then couer the coffin and bake it as other bak't meates of that nature . Take a Gammon of Bacon and onely wash it cleane , and then boyle it on a soft gentle fire , till it be boyled as tender as is possible , euer and anon fleeting it cleane , that by all meanes it may boyle white : then take off the swerd , and serse it very well with all manner of sweet and pleasant serssing hearbs : then strow store of pepper ouer it , and pricke it thick with cloues : then lay it into a coffin made of the same proportion , and lay good store of butter round about it , and vpon it , and strow pepper vpon the butter , that as it melts , the pepper may fall vpon the Bacon : then couer it , and make the proportion of a Piggs head in paste vpon it , and then bake it as you bake Red Deere , or things of the like nature , onely the Paste would bee of Wheate meale . Take white pickled Herrings of one nights watering , and boyle them a little : then pill of the skin , and take only the backs of them , and picke the fish cleane from the bones , then take good store off raysins of the Sunne , and stone them , and put them to the fish : then take a warden or two , and pare it , and slice it in small slices from the chore , and put it likewise to the fish : then with a very sharpe shredding knife shred all as small and fine as may be : then put to it good store of currants , suger , cinamon , flic't dates , and so put it into the coffin with good store of very sweete butter , and so couer it , and leaue only a round vent-hole on the top of the lid , and so bake it like pies of that nature : When it is sufficiently bak't , draw it our , and take Clarret-wine and a little veriuyce , suger , cinamon , and sweete butter , and boyle them together ; then put it in at the vent-hole , and shake the pie a little , and put it againe into the Ouen for a little space , and so serue it vp , the lid being candied ouer with suger , and the sides of the dish trimmed with Suger . Take a Tole of the best Ling that is not much watred , and is well sodden and cold , but whilest it is hot take off the skin , & pare it cleane vnderneath , and picke out the bones cleane from the fish : then cut it into grosse bits and let it lie : then take the yelks of a dozen eggs boyld exceeding hard , and put them to the fish , and shred all together as small as is possible : then take all manner of the best and finest pot-hearbs , and chop them wonderfull small , and mixe them also with the fish ; then season it with pepper , cloues and mace , and so lay it into a coffin with great store of sweet butter , so as it may swim therein , and then couer it , and leaue a vent-hole open in the top ( when it is bak't , draw it , and take veriuyce , suger , cinamon and butter , and boyle them together , and first with a feather annoynt all the lid ouer with that liquor , and then scrape good store of suger vpon it ; then powre the rest of the liquor in at the vent-hole , and then set it into the Ouen againe for a very little space , and then serue it vp as pies of the same nature ; and both these pies of fish before rehearsed , are especiall Lenten dishes . Take a pint of the sweetest and thickest Creame that can be gotten , and set it on the fire in a very cleane scowred skillet , and put into it suger , cinamon , and a nutmeg cut into foure quarters , and so boyle it well : then take the the yelkes of foure eggs , and take off the filmes , and beate them well with a little sweete creame : then take the foure quarters of the nutmeg out of the creame , then put in the egges , and stirre it exceedingly , till it be thicke : then take a fine Manchet , and cut it into thin shiues , as much as will couer a dish-bottome , and holding it in your hand , powre halfe the creame into the dish : then lay your bread ouer it , then couer the bread with the rest of the creame , and so let it stand till it be cold : then strow it ouer with caraway Comfets , and prick vp some cinamon Comfets , and some slic't dates ; or for want thereof , scrape all ouer it some suger , and trim the sides of the dish with suger , and so serue it vp . Take a pint of the best and thickest creame , and set it on the fire in a cleane skillet , and put into it suger , cinamon , and a nutmeg cut into foure quarters , and so boyle it well : then put it into the dish you intend to serue it in , and let it stand to coole till it be no more then luke-warme : then put in a spoonefull of the best earning , and stirre it well about , and so let it stand till it be cold , and then strow suger vpon it , and so serue it vp , and this you may serue either in dish , glasse , or other plate . Take Calues feete well boyld , and picke all the meate from the bones : then being cold shred it as small as you can , then season it with cloues and mace , and put in good store of currants , raysins and prunes : then put it into the coffin with good store of sweete butter , then breake in whole sticks of cinamon , and a nutmeg slic't into foure quarters , and season it before with salt : then close vp the coffin , and onely leaue a vent-hole . When it is bak't , draw it , and at the vent-hole put in the same liquor you did in the Ling-pie , and trim the lid after the same manner , and so serue it vp . Take of the greatest oysters drawne from the shells , and parboyle them in veriuyce : then put them into a cullander , and let all the moysture run from them , till they bee as drie as is possible : then raise vp the coffin of the pie , and lay them in : then put to them good store of currants and fine powdred suger , with whole mace , whole cloues , whole cinamon , and a nutmeg slic't , dates cut , and good store of sweete butter : then couer it , and onely leaue a vent-hole : when it is bak't , then draw it , and take White-wine , and White-wine vinegar , suger , cinamon , and sweete butter , and melt it together ; then first trim the lid therewith , and candie it with suger ; then powre the rest in at the vent-hole , and shake it well , and so set it into the ouen againe for a little space , and so serue it vp , the dish-edges trimd with suger . Now some vse to put to this pie onions sliced and shred , but that is referred to discretion , and to the pleasure of the taste . Take strong ale , and put to it of wine-vinegar as much as will make it sharpe : then set it on the fier , and boyle it well , and skum it , and make of it a strong brine with bay-salt , or other salt : then take it off , and let it stand till it be cold , then put your Venison into it , and let it lie in it full twelue howers : then take it out from that mearsauce , and presse it well ; then parboyle it , and season it with pepper and salt , and bake it , as hath been before shewed in this Chapter . Take the brawnes and wings of Capons and Chickens after they haue been rosted , and pull away the skin ; then shred them with fine Mutten suet very small ; then season it with cloues , mace , cinamon , suger and salt● then put to raysins of the Sunne and currants , and slic't dates , and orange pills , and being well mixt together , put it into small coffins made for the purpose , and strow on the top of them good store of caraway Comfets : then couer them , and bake them with a gentle heate , and these Chewets you may also make of rosted Veale , seasoned as before shewed , and of all parts the loyne is the best . Take a Leg of Mutton , and cut the best of the best flesh from the bone , and parboyle it well : then put to it three pound of the best Mutton suet , and shred it very small : then spred it abroad , and season it with pepper and salt , cloues and mace : then put in good store of currants , great raysons and prunes cleane , washt and pickt , a few dates slic't , and some orange pills slic't : then being all well mixt together , put it into a coffin , or into diuers coffins , and so bake them : and when they are serued vp open the liddes , and strow store of suger on the top of the meate , and vpon the lid . And in this sort you may also bake Beefe or Veale ; onely the Beefe would not be parboyld , and the Veale will aske a double quantitie of suet . Take of the fairest and best Pippins , and pare them , and make a hole in the top of them ; then prick in each hole a cloue or two , then put them into the coffin , then breake in whole sticks of cinamon , and slices of orange pills and dates , and on the top of euery pippen a little piece of sweete butter : then fill the coffin , and couer the Pippins ouer with suger ; then close vp the pie , and bake it , as you bake pies of the like nature , and when it is bak't , annoint the lid ouer with store of sweete butter , and then strow suger vpon it a good thicknesse , and set it into the ouen againe for a little space , as whilest the meate is in dishing vp , and then serue it . Take of the fairest and best Wardens , and pare them , and take out the hard chores on the top , and cut the sharp ends at the bottome flat ; then boyle them in White-wine and suger , vntill the sirrup grow thick : then take the wardens from the sirrup into a cleane dish , & let them coole ; then set them into the coffin , and prick cloues in the tops , with whole sticks of cinamon , and great store of suger , as for Pippins ; then couer it , and onely reserue a vent-hole , so set it in the ouen and bake it : when it is bak't , draw it forth , and take the first sirrup in which the Wardens were boyld , and taste it , and if it be not sweet enough , then put in more suger and some rosewater , & boile it again a little , then powre it in at the vent-hole , and shake the pie wel ; then take sweet butter and rose-water melted , and with it anoynt and the pie-lid all ouer , and then strow vpon it store of suger , and so set it into the ouen againe a little space , and then serue it vp . And in this manner you may also bake Quinces . Take the best and sweetest wo●te , and put to it good store of suger ; then pare and chore the Quinces cleane , and put them therein , and boile them till they grow tender : then take out the quinces and let them coole , and let the pickle in which they were boyld , stand to coole also ; then straine it through a raunger fiue , then put the quinces into a sweete earthen pot , then powre the pickle or sirrup vnto them , so as all the quinces may be quite couered all ouer ; then stop vp the pot close , and set it in a dry place , and once in six or seuen weekes looke vnto it ; and if you see it shrinke , or doe begin to hoare or mould , then poure out the pickle or sirrup , and renewing it , boile it ouer againe , and as before put it to the quinces being cold , and thus you may preserue them for the vse of baking , or otherwise all the yeere . Take Pippins of the fairest , and pare them , and then diuide them iust in the halfes , and take out the chores cleane : then hauing rold out the coffin flat , and raysde vp a small verdge of an inch , or more high , lay in the Pippins with the hollow side downeward , as close one to another as may be : then lay here and there a cloue , and here and there a whole stick of cinamon , and a little bit of butter : then couer all cleane ouer with suger , and so couer the coffin , and bake it according to the manner of Tarts ; and when it is bak't , then draw it out , and hauing boyld butter and rose-water together , anoynt all the lid ouer therewith , and then scrape or strow on it good store of suger , and so set it in the ouen againe , & after serue it vp . Take greene Apples from the tree , and coddle them in scalding water without breaking ; then pill the thin skin from them , and so diuide them in halfes● and cut out the chores , and so lay them into the coffin , and doe in euery thing as you did in the Pippin-tart ; and before you couer it when the suger is cast in , see you sprinkle vpon it good store of rose-water , then close it , and doe as before shewed . Take Codlins as before-said , and pill them , and deuide them in halfes , and chore them , and lay a leare thereof in the bottome of the pie : then scatter here and there a cloue , and here and there a peece of whole cinamon ; then couer them all ouer with suger , then lay another leare of Codlins , and doe as beforesaid , and so another , till the coffin be all filled ; then couer all well with Suger , and here and there a Cloue and a Cinamon-stick , and if you will a slic't Orange pill and a Date ; then couer it , and bake it as the pies of that nature : when it is bak't , draw it out of the ouen , and take of the thickest and best Creame with good store of Suger , and giue it one boyle or two on the fire : then open the pie , and put the Creame therein , and mash the Codlins all about ; then couer it , and hauing trimd the lid ( as was before shewed in the like pies and tarts ) set it into the ouen againe for halfe an hower , and so serue it forth . Take the fairest Cherries you can get , and picke them cleane from leaues and stalkes ; then spread out you coffin as for your Pippin-tart , and couer the bottome with Suger ; then couer the Suger all ouer with Cherries , then couer those Cherries with Sugar , some sticks of Cinamon , and here and there a Cloue ; then lay in more cherries , and so more Suger , Cinamon and cloues , till the coffin be filled vp ; then couer it , and bake it in all points as the codling and pipping tart , and so serue it ; and in the same manner you may make Tarts of Gooseberries , Strawberries , Rasberries , Bilberries , or any other Berrie whatsoeuer . Take Rice that is cleane picked , and boyle it in sweete Creame , till it bee very soft ; then let it stand and coole , and put into it good store of Cinamon and suger , and the yelkes of a coople of egges , currants , stirre and beate all well together : then hauing made the coffin in the manner before-said for other tarts , put the Rice therein , and spread it all ouer the coffin ; then breake many little bits of sweete butter vpon it all ouer , and scrape some suger ouer it also ; then couer the tart , and bake it , and trim it in all points , as hath been before shewed , and so serue it vp . Take the Kineys of Veale after it hath been well rosted , and is cold ; then shred it as fine as is possible : then take all sorts of sweet Pothearbs or fersing hearbs , which haue no bitter or strong taste , and chop them as small as may be , and putting the Veale into a large dish , put the hearbs vnto it , and good store of cleane washt currants , suger , cinamon , the yelkes of foure eggs , a little sweete creame warmd , and the fine grated crummes of a halfe-penny loafe and salt , and mixe all exceeding well together ; then take a deep pewter dish , and in it lay your paste very thin rowld out , which paste you must mingle thus : Take of the finest Wheate-flower , and a quarter so much suger , and a little cinamon ; then breake into it a couple of eggs , then take sweete creame and butter melted on the fire , and with it knead the paste , and as was before-said , hauing spread butter all about the dishes sides , and rowld out the paste thin , lay it into the dish ; then put in the Veale , and breake peeces of sweete butter vpon it , and scrape suger ouer it ; then rowle out another paste reasonable thick , and with it couer the dish all ouer , closing the two pasts with the beaten Whites of eggs very fast togethes : then with your knife cut the lid into diuers prettie works according to your fancy : then set it in the Ouen and bake it with pies and tarts of like nature : when it is bak't , draw it , & trim the lid with suger , as hath bin shewed in tarts , and so serue it vp in your second courses . Take of the fairest damaske pruens you can get , and put them in a cleane pipkin with faire water , suger , vnbruised cinamon , and a branch or two of Rosemarie ; and if you haue bread to bake , stew them in the ouen with your bread ; if otherwise , stew them on the fire : when they are stewed , then bruise them all to mash in their sirrop , and straine them into a cleane dish ; then boyle it ouer againe with suger , sinamon , and rosewater till it bee as thicke as Marmalad ; then set it to coole , then make a reasonable tuffe paste with fine flower , water , and a little butter , and rowle it out very thin ; then hauing patterns of paper cut in diuers proportions , as Beasts , Birds , Armes , Knots , Flowers , and such like ; lay the patterns on the paste , and so cut them accordingly ; then with your fingers pinch vp the edges of the paste , and set the worke in good proportion : then prick it well all ouer for rising , and set it on a cleane sheete of large paper , and so set it into the Ouen , and bake it hard : then draw it , and set it by to coole : and thus you may doe by a whole Ouen full at once , as your occasion of expence is : then against the time of seruice comes , take off the cōfection of pruens before rehearsed , and with your knife , or a spoone fill the coffin according to the thicknes of the verge : then strow it ouer all with caraway comfets , and pricke long comfets vpright in it , and so taking the paper from the bottome , serue it on a plate in a dish or charger , according to the bignesse of the tarte , and at the second course , and this tart carrieth the colour blacke . Take Apples and pare them , and slice them thin from the chore into a pipkin with White-wine , good store of suger , cinamon , a few saunders and rosewater , and boile it till it be thicke ; then coole it , and straine it , and beate it very well together with a spoone ; then put it into the coffin as you did the pruen Tart , and adorne it also in the same manner ; and this tart you may fill thicker or thinner , as you please to raise the edge of the coffin ; and it carrieth the colour red . Take good store of Spinage , and boyle it in a Pipkin with White-wine till it be very soft as pap ; then take it , and straine it well into a pewter dish , not leauing any part vnstrained : then put to it Rosewater , great store of suger , cinamon , and boyle it til it be as thick as Marmalad ; then let it coole , and after fill your coffin , and adorne it , and serue it in all points as you did your pruen-tart , and this carrieth the colour Greene. Take the yelkes of egs , and breake away the filmes , and beate them well with a little creame ; then take of the sweetest and thickest creame can be got , and set it on the fire in a cleane skillet , and put into it suger , cinamon and rosewater , and then boyle it well : when it is boild , and still boyling , stirre it well , and as you stirre it , put in the egs , and so boyle it till it curdle ; then take it from the fire and put it into a strainer , and first let the thin whay runne away into a by-dish , then straine the rest very well , and beate it well with a spoone , and so put it into the Tart-coffin , and adorne it as you did your Pruen-tart , and so serue it : this carrieth the colour yellow . Take the whites of egs and beate thē with rose-water , and a little sweet creame : then set on the fier good thick sweete Creame , and put into it suger , cinamon , rosewater , and boyle it well , and as it boyles stir it exceedingly , and in the stirring put in the whites of egs ; then boile it till it curdle , and after do in all things as you did to the yellow Tart ; and this carrieth the colour white , and it is a very pure white , and therfore would be adorned with red carraway Comfets . Now you may ( if you please ) put all these seuerall colours , and seuerall stuffes into one tart , as thus ; If the tart be in the proportion of a beast , the bodie may be of one colour , the eyes of another , the teeth of an other , and the tallents of another ; and so of birds , the bodie of one colour , the eyes another , the leggs of another , and euery feather in the wings of a seuerall colour according to fancie ; and so likewise in Armes , the field of one colour , the charge of another , according to the forme of the Coat-armour : as for the mantles , trailes and deuices about Armes , they may be set out with seuerall colours of Preserues , Conserues , Marmalads and Goodinyaks , as you shall find occasion or inuention , and so likewise of Knots , one traile of one colour , and another of another , and so of as many as you please . Take sorrell , spinage , parsely , and boile them in water till they be very soft as pop ; then take them vp , and presse the water cleane from them , then take good store of yelks of egs boild very hard , and chopping them with the hearbs exceeding small , then put in good store of currants , suger and cynamon , and stirre all well together ; then put them into a deep tart-coffin with good store of sweet butter , & couer it , & bake it like a pipin-tart , & adorne the lid after the baking in that maner also , and so serue it vp . Take a quart of the best creame , and set on the fier , and slice a loa●e of the lightest white bread into thin slices , and put into it , and let it stand on the fier till the milke begin to rise : then take it off , and put it into a bason , and let it stand till it be cold : then put in the yelkes of foure eggs , and two whites , good store of currants , suger , cinamon , cloues , mace , and plenty of Sheepes suet finely shred , and a good season of salt ; then trim your pot very well round about with butter , and so put in your pudding , and bake it sufficiently , then when you serue it , strow suger vpon it . Take the best and sweetest creame , and boile it with good store of Sugar , and Cinamon , and a little rose-water , then take it from the fire and put into it cleane pickt ryce , but not so much as to make it thicke , & let it steepe therein till it be cold ; then put in the yelkes of sixe egges , and two whites , Currants , Sugar , Cinamon , and Rose water , and Salt , then put it into a pan , or pot , as thinne as if it were a custard ; and so bake it and serue it in the pot it is baked in , trimming the top with sugar or comfets . There are a world of other Bak't meates and Pies , but for as much as whosoeuer can doe these , may doe all the rest , because herein is contained all the Art of seasonings , I will trouble you with no further repetitions ; but proceede to the manner of making of Banquetting stuffe and conceited dishes , with other pretty and curious secrets , necessary for the vnderstanding of our English Houswife : for albeit they are not of general vse , yet their true times they are so needfull for adornation , that whosoeuer is ignorant therein , is lame , and but the half part of a compleat Hous-wife . To make past of Quinces : first boile your quinces whole and when they are soft , pare them and cut the Quince from the core ; Then take the finest sugar you can get finely beaten a●d searsed , and put in a little Ro●e-wa●er & boile it together till it be thicke ; then put in the cut quinces and so boile them together till it bee stiffe enough to mold , and when it is cold , then role it & print it ; A pound of Quinces will take a pound of sugar , or neere thereabouts . To make thinne Quince cakes , take your Quince when it is boiled soft as before said , and drie it vpon a Pewter plate with a soft heate , and be euer stirring of it with a slice till it be hard ; then take fearced sugar quantity for quantity and strow it into the quince , as you beate it in a woodden or stone morter ; And so roule them thinne & print them . To perserue Quinces ; first pare your quinces and take out the cores and boile the cores and parings altogether in faire water , and when they beginne to be soft , take them out and straine your liquor , and put the waight of your quinces in sugar , and boile the quinces in the sirrop till they be tender ; Then take them vp and boile your sirrop till it be thicke : If you will haue your quinces red , couer them in the boiling , and if you will haue them white doe not couer them . To make Ipocras , take a pottell of wine , two ounces of good Cinamon , halfe an ounce of ginger , nine cloues , and sixe pepper cornes , and a nutmeg , and bruise them and put them into the wine with some rosemary flowers , and so let them steepe all night , and then put in sugar a pound at least ; and when it is well setled , let it runne through a woollen bag made for that purpose : thus if your wine be clarret , the Ipocras will be red ; if white , then of that color also . To make the best Ielly , take calues feet and wash them and scald of the haire as cleane as you can get it ; then split them and take out the fat and lay them in water , and shift them : Then boile them in faire water vntill it will ielly , which you shall know by now and then cooling a spoonefull of the broth ; when it will ielly then straine it , and when it is cold then put in a pint of sacke and whole cinamon and Ginger slic't , and sugar and a little rose water , and boile all well together againe : Then beate the white of an egge and put it into it , and let it haue one boile more : then put in a branch of rosemary into the bottome of your ielly bag , and let it runne through once or twice , and if you will haue it coloured , then put in a little Townesall . Also if you want calues feete you may make as good Ielly if you take the like quantity of Isingglasse , & so vse no Calues feet at all . To make the best Leache , take Isingglasse and lay it two houres in water● and shift it and boile it in faire water and let it coole : Then take Almonds and lay them in cold water till they will blaunch : And then stampe them and put to new milke , and straine them and put in whole mace and ginger slic't , and boile them till it taste well of the spice ; then put in your Isingglasse and sugar , and a little rose-water : And then let them all runne through a strainer . Take Clarret wine and colour it with Townesall , and put in sugar and set it to the fire ; Then take wheat bread finely grated and sifted , and licoras , Aniseeds , Ginger and Cinamon beaten very small and searsed ; and put your bread and your spice altogether , and put them into the wine and boile it and stirre it till it be thicke ; then mould it and print it at your pleasure , and let it stand neither two moist nor two warme . To make red Marmelade of Quinces ; take a pound of Quinces and cut them in halfes , and take out the cores and pare them ; then take a pound of sugar and a quart of faire water and put them all into a pan , and let them boile with a soft fire , and sometimes turne them and keep them couered with a Pewter dish , so that the teane or aire may come a little out ; the longer they are in boiling the better colour they will haue ; and when they be soft take a knife and cut them crosse vpon the top , it will make the sirrop goe through that they may be all of a like colour : then set a little of your sirrop to coole , and when it beginneth to bee thicke then breake your quinces with a slice or a spoone so small as you can in the pan , and then strow a little fine sugar in your boxes bottome , and so put it vp . To make white Marmalade you must in all points vse your quinces as is before said ; onely you must take but a pint of water to a pound of Quinces , and a pound of suger , and boile them as fast as you can , and couer them not at all . To make the best Iumbals , take the whites of three egges and beate them well , and take of the viell ; then take a little milke and a pound of fine wheat flower and sugar together finely sifted , and a few Aniseeds well rubd and dried ; and then worke altogether as stiffe as you can worke it , and so make them in what formes you plea●e , & bake them in a soft ouen vpon white Papers . To make Bisket bread , take a pound of fine flower , and a pound of sugar finely beaten and s●arsed , and mix them together ; Then take eight egges and put foure yelkes & beate them very well together ; then strow in your flower and sagar as you are beating of it , by a little at once , it will take very neere an houres beating ; then take halfe an ounce of Anisseedes and let them be dried and rubbed very cleane , and put them in ; then rub your Bisket pans with cold sweet butter as thinne as you can , and so put it in and bake it in an ouen : But if you would haue thinne Cakes , then take fruit dishes and rub them in like sort with butter , and so bake your Cakes on them , and when they are almost bak't , turne them and thrust them downe close with your hand . Some to this Bisket bread will adde a little Creame and a few Coriander seedes cleane rubd , and it is not amisse , but excellent good also . To make Iumbals more fine and curious then the former , and neerer to the taste of the Macaroone ; take a pound of sugar beate it fine ; then take as much fine wheat flower and mixe them together , then take two whites and one yelke of an egge , halfe a quarter of a pound of blaunched Almonds ; then beat them very fine altogether with halfe a dish of sweet butter , and a spoonefull of rosewater , and so worke it with a little Creame till it come to a very stiffe past , then roule them forth as you please : And hereto you shall also if you please adde a few dried Aniseedes finely rubbed and strewed into the past . To make drie sugar Leache , blaunch your Almonds and beate them with a little rose-water and the white of one egge , and you must beate it with a great deale of suger , and worke it as you would worke a peece of past then roule it and print it as you did other things , onely be sure to strew sugar in the print for feare of cleauing too . To make Leache Lumbard , take halfe a pound of blaunched Almonds , two ounces of Cinomon beaten and fearsed , halfe a pound of sugar , then beat your Almonds , and strew in your sugar and Cinamon till it come to a Paste , then roule it and print it as aforesaid . To make an excellent fresh Cheese , take a pottle of Milke as it comes from the Cow and a pint of Creame : then take a spoonefull of runnet or earning and put it vnto it , and let it stand two houres ; then stirre it vp and put it into a fine cloth , and let the whay draine from it : then put it into a bowle and take the yelke of an egge , a spoonefull of rosewater , and bray them altogether with a very little salt , with Sugar and Nutmegs ; and when all these are braied together and searst , mix it with the curd , and then put it into a Cheese-fatt with a very fine cloth . To make course Ginger bread , take a quart of hony and set it on the coales and refine it : then take a penny worth of Ginger , as much pepper , as much Licoras , and a quarter of a pound of Aniseeds , and a penny worth of Saunders : All these must be beaten and s●arsed , and so put into the hony : then put in a quarter of a pint of Clarret wine or old Ale : then take three penny Manchets finely grated and strow it amongst the rest , and stirre it till it come to a stiffe Past , and then make it into Cakes and drie them gently , To make ordinary Quince Cakes , take a good peece of a preserued Quince , and beate it in a morter , and worke it vp into a very stiffe past with fine searst Sugar : then print it and drie them gently . To make most Artificiall Cinamon stickes , take an ounce of Cinamon & pound it , and half a pound of suger : then take some gumme Dragon and put it in steepe in Rosewater , then take thereof to the quantity of a hasell nut , and worke it out and print it , and roule it in forme of a Cinamon sticke . To make Cinamon water take a pottle of the best Ale and a pottle of sacke lees ; a pound of Cinamon sliced fine , and put them together , and let them stand two daies ; Then distill them in a limbecke or glasse Still . To make Wormewood water take two gallons of good Ale , a pound of Aniseeds , halfe a pound of Licoras , and beate them very fine ; And then take two good handfuls of the crops of worme wood , and put them into the Ale and let them stand all night , and then distill them in a limbeck with a moderate fire . To make sweet water of the best kind , take a thousand damaske roses , two good handfuls of Lauendar knops , a three peny waight of mace , two ounces of cloues btuised , a quart of running water : put a little water into the bottome of an earthen pot , and then put in your Roses and Lauender with the spices by little and little , and in the putting in alwaies knead them downe with your fist , and so continue it vntill yon haue wrought vp all your Roses and Lauender , and in the working betweene put in alwaies a little of your water ; then stop your pot close , and let it stand foure daies , in which time euery morning and euening put in your hand , and pull from the bottome of your pot the said Roses , working it for a time : and then distill it , and hang in the glasse of water a graine or two of Muske wrapt in a peece of Sarcenet or fine cloth . Others to make sweet water , take of Ireos two ounces , of Calamus halfe an ounce , of Cipresse rootes halfe an ounce , of yellow Saunders nine drams , of Cloues bruised one ounce , of Beniamin one ounce , of Storax Calamint one ounce , and of Muske twelue graines , and infusing all these in Rose-water distill it . To make an excellent Date-Leach , take Dates , and take out the stones and the white rinde , and beate them with Suger , Cinamon and Ginger very finely : then work it as you would worke a peece of Paste , and then print them as you please . To make a kind of Suger plate , take Gumme Dragon , and lay it in Rose-water two daies : then take the powder of faire Heapps and Suger , and the iuyce of an Orange ; beate all these together in a Morter , then take it out and worke it with your hand ; and print it at your pleasure . To make excellent spice Cakes , take halfe a pecke of very fine Wheat-flower , take almost one pound of sweet butter , and some good milke and creame mixt together , set it on the fire , and put in your butter , and a good deale of sugar , and let it melt together : then straine Saffron into your milke a good quantity ; then take seuen or eight spoonefull of good Ale barme , and eight egges with two yelkes and mix them together , then put your milke to it when it is somewhat cold , and into your flower put salt , Aniseedes bruised , Cloues and Mace , and a good deale of Cinamon : then worke all together good and stiffe , that you need not worke in any flower after ; then put in a little rosewater cold , then rub it well in the thing you knead it in , and worke it throughly : if it be not sweet enough , scrape in a little more suger , and pull it all in peeces , and hurle in a good quantity of Currants , and so worke all together againe , and bake your Cake as you see cause in a gentle warme ouen . To make a very good Banbury Cake , take 4. pounds of Currants , and wash and picke them very cleane , and drie them in a cloth : then take three egges and put away one yelke , and beate them , and straine them with good barme , putting thereto Cloues , Mace , Cinamon and Nutmegges ; then take a pint of creame , and as much mornings milke and set it one the fire till the cold bee taken away ; then take flower and put in good store of cold butter and suger , then put in your egges , barme and meale and worke them all together an houre or more ; then saue a part of the Past , and the rest breake in peeces and worke in your Currants ; which done , mould your Cake of what quantity you please ; And then with that past which hath not any Currants couer it very thinne both vnderneath and a loft . And so bake it according to the bignesse . To make the best March-pane , take the best Iordan almonds & blaunch them in warm water , then put them into a stone morter , and with a wooden pestell beate them to pappe , then take of the finest refined sugar well searst , and to pappe ; then take of the finest refined suger well searst , and with it Damaske rosewater , beate it to a good stiffe paste , allowing almost to euery Iordan almond three spoonful of suger ; then when it is brought thus to a paste , lay it vpon a faire table , & strowing searst suger vnder it , mould it like leauen , then with a roling-pin role it forth , and lay it vpon wafers washt with rosewater ; then pinch it about the sides , and put it into what forme you please ; then strow searst suger all ouer it ; which done , wash it ouer with rosewater and suger mixt together , for that will make the Ice ; then adorne it with Cumfets , guilding , or whatsoeuer deuices you please , and so set it into a hot stoue , and there bake it crispie , and so serue it forth . Some vse to mixe with the paste cinamon and ginger finely searst , but I referre that to your particular taste . To make paste of Genoa , you shall take Quinces after they haue been boiled soft , and beate them in a morter with refined suger , cinamon and ginger finely searst , a●d Damaske rosewater till it come to a stiffe paste ; and role it forth and print it , and so bake it in a stoue ; and in this sort you may make paste of Peares , Apples , Wardens , Plummes of all kinds , Cherries , Barberies , or what other fruit you please . To make conserue of any fruit you please , you shall take the fruit you intend to make conserue of ; and if it be stone fruit you shal take out the stones ; if other fruit , take away the paring and core , and then boile them in faire running water to a reasonable height ; then draine them from thence , and put them into a fresh vessell with Claret wine , or White wine , according to the colour of the fruit : and so boyle them to a thicke pap all to mashing , breaking , and stirring them together ; then to euery pound of pappe put to a pound of Suger , and so stirre them all well together , and being very hot straine them through faire strainers , and so p●t it vp . To make conserue of Flowers , as Roses , Violets , Gillyflowers , and such like ; you shall take the flowers from the stalkes , and with a paire of sheeres cut away the white ends at the roots thereof , and then put them into a stone morter or woodden brake , and there crush or beate them till they bee come to a soft substance ; and then to euerie pound therof , take a pound of fine refined suger wel ●earst and beate it all together , till it come to one intire bodie , and then pot it vp , and vse it as occasion shall serue . To make the best Wafers , take the finest wheat-flower you can get , and mixe it with creame , the yelkes of eggs , rosewater , suger and cinamon til it be a little thicker then Pan-cake batter ; and then warming your wafer-yrons on a Char-coale fire , annoint them first with sweete butter , and then lay on your batter and presse it , and bake it white or browne at your pleasure . To make an excellent Marmalade of Oranges , take the Oranges , and with a knife pare off as thinne as is possible the vppermost rinde of the Orange ; yet in such sort , as by no meanes you alter the colo●r of the Orange ; then steepe them in faire water , changing the water twice a day , till you find no bitternesse of taste therein ; then take them forth , and first boyle them in faire running water , and when they are soft , remoue them into ro●ewater , and boile them therein till they breake : then to euery pound of the pulpe put a pound of ●eined sugar , and so hauing masht and stirred them all wel together , straine it through very faire strainers into boxes , and so vse it as you shal see occasion . Take a pottle of fine flower , and a pound of butter , a pound of Suger , one ounce of Mace , and so much Rose-water as will mingle the flower into a stiffe paste , and a good season of Salt , and so linead it , and role out the cakethin and bake them on papers . Take a quarter of a pound of fine suger well beaten , and as much flower finely boulted , with a quantitie of Aniseedes a little bruised , and mingle all together ; then take two egges and beate them very well , whites and all ; then put in the mingled stuffe aforesaid , and beate all together a good while , then put it into a mould , wiping the bottome euer first with butter to make it come out easily , and in the baking turne it once or twice as you shall haue occasion , and so serue it whole , or in slices at your pleasure . Take sweete Apples and stampe them as you doe see Cider , then presse them through a bagge as you do veriuce ; then put it into a ferkin wherein you will keep your Quinces , and then gather your Quinces , and wipe them cleane , and neither chore them nor pare them , but onely take the blacks from the tops , and so put them into the ferkin of Cider , and therein you may keepe them all the yeare very faire , and take them not out of the liquor , but as you are ready to vse them , whether it be for pies , or any other purpose , and then pare them , and chore them as you thinke good . Take a gallon of Clarret or White-wine , and put therin foure ounces of Ginger , an ounce and a halfe of Nutmegs , of Cloues one quarter , of Suger foure pound ; let all this stand together in a pot at least twelue houres , then take it , and put it into a cleane bagge made for the purpose , so that the wine may come with good leasure from the spices . Take Quinces and wipe them very cleane , and then chore them , & as you chore them , put the chores straight into faire water , and let the chores and the water boyle ; when the water boyleth , put in the Quinces vnpared , and let them buyle till they be tender , and then take them out and pare them , and euer as you pare them , put them straight into suger finely beaten : then take the water they were sodden in , and straine it through a faire cloth , and take as much of the same water as you thinke will make Sirrop enough for the Quinces , and put in some of your suger and let it boyle a while , and then put in your Quinces , and let them boyle a while , and turne them , and cast on a good deale of suger vpon them ; they must seeth apace , and euer as you turne them , couer them still with suger , til you haue bestowed all your suger ; & when you thinke that your Quinces are tender enough , take them fourth , and if your sirrop be not stiffe enough , you may seeth it againe after the Quinces are forth . To euerrie pound of Quinces you must take more then a pound of suger : for the more suger you take , the fairer your Quinces will bee , and the better and longer they will keepe . Take two gallons of faire water , and set it on the fier , and when it is luke-warme , beate the whites of fiue or six egs , and put them into the water , and stir it well , and then let the water seeth , and when it riseth vp all on a curd , then scumme it off : Take Quinces and pare them , and quarter them , and cut out the chores : then take as many pound of your Quinces as of your suger , and put them into your liquor , and let it boyle till your liquor bee as ill coloured as French Wine , and when they be very tender , then take a faire new canuase cloth faire washt , and straine your Quinces through it with some of your liquor ; if they will not go thorow easily , then if you will make it very pleasant , take a little Muske , and lay it in Rosewater , and put it thereto ; then take and seeth it , vntill it be of such substance , that when it is cold , it will cut with a knife ; and then put it into a faire boxe , and if you please , lay leafe-gold thereon . Take all the parings of your Quinces that you make your Conserue withall , and three or foure other Quinces , and cut them in peeces , and boyle the same parings , and the other peeces in two or three gallons of water , and so let them boyle till all the strength bee sodden out of the said Quinces and parings , and if any skumme arise whilest it boyles , take it away : then let the said water run thorow a strainer into a faire vessell , and set it on the fire againe , and take your Quinces that you will keepe , and wipe them cleane , and cut off the vttermost part of the said Quinces , and picke out the kernels and chores as cleane as you can , and put them into the said liquor , and so let them boyle till they bee a little soft , and then take them from the fire , and let them stand till they bee cold : then take a little barrell , and put into the said barrell , the water that your Quinces be sodden in ; then take vp your Quinces with a ladle , and put them into your barrell , and stop your barrell close that no ayre come into them , till you haue fit occasion to vse them ; and bee sure to take such Quinces as are neither brused not rotten . Take of the best suger , and when it is beaten searse it very fine , and of the best Ginger and Cinamon ; then take a little Gum-dragon and lay it in rosewater al night , then powre the water from it , and put the same with a little White of an Egge well beaten into a brasse morter , the Suger , Ginger , Cinamon and all together , and beate them together till you may worke it like paste ; then take it and driue it forth into Cakes , and print them , and lay them before the fire , or in a very warme . Sto●e to bake . Or otherwise , take Suger and Ginger ( as is before said ) Cinamon and Gum-dragon excepted , in stead whereof , take onely the Whites of Egges , and so doe as was before shewed you . Take Curds , the parings of Lemons , of Oranges or Pouncithrons , or indeed any halfe-ripe greene fruit , and boyle them till they bee tender in sweete Worte ; then make a Sirrop in this sort : take three pound of Suger , and the Whites of foure Egges , and a gallon of water● then swinge and beate the water and the Eggs together , and then put in your Suger , and set it on the fier , and let it haue an easie fier , and so let it boyle sixe or seuen walmes , and then straine it thorow a cloth , and let it seeth againe till it fall from the spoone , and then put it into the rindes or fruits . Take a quart of Honie clarified , and seeth it till it bee browne , and if it be thicke , put to it a dish of water : then take fine crummes of white bread grated , and put to it , and stirre it well , and when it is almost cold , put to it the powder of Ginger , Cloues and Cinamon , and a little Licoras and Aniseedes ; then knead it , and put it into moulds and print it : some vse to put to it also a little Pepper , but that is according vnto taste and pleasure . Thus hauing shewed you how to Preserue , Conserue , Candie , and make Pastes of all kinds , in which foure heads consists the whole Art of banqueting dishes , I will now proceede to the ordering or setting forth of a Banquet , wherein you shall obserue , that March-panes haue the first place , the middle place , and last place ; your preserued fruits shall be disht vp first , your Pastes next , your wet Suckets after them , then your dried Suckets , then your Marmelades and Goodiniakes , then your Cumfets of all kinds ; next , your Peares , Apples , Wardens bak't , raw or roasted , and your Oranges and Lemons sliced ; and lastly your Wafer cakes . Thus you shall order them in the Closet ; but when they goe to the table , you shall first send forth a dish made for shew onely , as Beast , bird , Fish , or Fowle , according to inuention : then your Marchpane , then Preserued Fruite , then a Paste , then a wet Sucket , then a drie Sucket , Marmelade , Cumfets , Apples , Peares , Wardens , Oranges and Lemmons sliced ; and then Wafers , and another dish of preserued Fruites , and so consequently all the rest before : no two dishes of one kind going or standing together , and this will not onely appeare delicate to the eye , but inuite the appetite with the much varietie thereof . Now we haue drawne our Hous-wife into these seuerall knowledges of Cookerie , in as much as in her is contained all the inward offices of houshold , wee-will proceede to declare the manner of seruing and setting forth of Meate for a great Feast , and from it deriue meaner , making a due proportion of all things : for what auailes it our good Houswife to be neuer so skilful in the parts of Cookerie , if she want skill to marshall the dishes , and set euery one in his due place , giuing precedency according to fashion and custome ; it is like a Fencer leading a band of men in rout , who knowes the vse of the weapon , but not how to put men into order . It is then to bee vnderstood , that it is the office of the Clerke of the Kitchin ( whose place our Hous-wife must many times supply ) to order the meate at the Dresser , and deliuer it vnto the Sewer , who is to deliuer it to the Gentlemen and Yeomen-wayters to beare to the Table . Now because wee alow no Officer but our Houswife , to whom wee onely speake in this booke , she shall first marshall her sallets , deliuering the grand Sallet first , which is euer more compound ; then greene Sallets , then boyld Sallets , then some smaller compound Sallets . Next vnto Sallets she shall deliuer forth all her Fricases , the simple first , as Collops , Rashers , and such like ; then compound Fricases , after them all her boyld-meates in their degrees , as simple-broths , stewd-broth , and the boylings of sundrie Fowles . Next them all sorts of Rost-meates , of which the greatest first , as Chine of beeffe or Surloine , the Gigget or Legges of Mutton , Goosse , Swan , Veale , Pig , Capon , and such like . Then bak't-meates , the hot first , as Fallow-deare in Pastie , Chicken , or Calues-foote pie and Douset . Then cold bak't-meates , Pheasant , Partridges Turky , Goose , Woodcock , and such like . Then lastly , Carbonados both simple and compound . And being thus marshald from the Dresser , the Sewer vpon the placing them on the table , shall not set them downe as hee receiued them , but setting the Sallets extrauagantly about the table , mixe the Fricases about them ; then the boild-meates amongst the Fricases , Rost-meates amongst the boyld , Bak't-meats amongst the Rost , and Carbonados amongst the bak't ; so that before euery trencher may stand a Sallet , a fricase , a Boyld-meate , a Rost-meate , a Bak't-meate , and a Carbonado , which will both giue a a most comely beautie to the Table , and very great contentment to the Guesse . So likewise in the second course she shall first preferre the lesser wild-fowle , as Mallard , Tayle , Snipe , Plouer , Wood-cock , and such like : then the lesser land-fowle ; as Chicken , Pigeons , Partridge , Raile , Turkie , Chickens , young Pea-hens , and such like . Then the greater wild-fowle ; as Bitter , Hearne , Shoueler , Crane , Bustard , and such like . Then the greater land-fowles ; as Peacocks , Pheasant , Puets , Gulles , and such like . Then hot Bak't-meates ; as Marrybone-pie , Quince pie , Florentine , and Tarts . Then cold bak't-meates , as Red-deere , Hare-pie , Gammon of Bacon-pie , wild Bore , Roe-pie , and such like , and these also shall be marshald at the Table , as the first course not one kind altogether , but each seuerall sort mixt together , as a lesser wild-fowle and a lesser land-fowle ; a great wild-fowle , and a great land-fowle ; a hot bak't meate , and a cold : and for made dishes and Quelquechoses , which relie on the inuention of the Cooke , they are to bee thrust in into euery place that is emptie , and so sprinckled ouer all the table : and this is the best method for the extraordinarie great feasts of Princes . But in case it bee for much more humble meanes , then lesse care and fewer dishes may discharge it ; yee , before I proceed to that lower rate , you shall vnderstand , that in these great Feasts of Princes , though I haue mentioned nothing but Flesh , yet is not fish to be exempted ; for it is a beautie and an honour vnto euery Feast , and is to be placed amongst all the seuerall seruices , as thus ; as amongst your Sallets all sorts of ●ouse-fish that liues in the fresh water ; amongst your Fricases all manner of fride-fish ; amongst your boyld-meates , all fish in broaths ; amongst your rost-meates , all fish serued hot , but drie ; amongst the bak't-meates , all fish bak't , and sea-fish that is soust , as sturgion and the like ; and amongst your Carbonados , fish that is broild . As for your second course , to it belongeth all manner of shell-fish , either in the shell , or without the hot , to goe vp with the hot meate , and the cold with the cold . And thus shall the Feast be royall , and the seruice worthie . Now for a more humble Feast , or an ordinary proportion which any good man may keepe in his family for the entertainment of his true and worthie friends , it must hold limitation with his prouision , and the season of the yeere ; for summer affords what winter wants , and winter is master of that which summer can but with difficultie haue : it is good then for him that intends to feast , to set downe the full number of his full dishes , that is , dishes of meate that are of substance , and not emptie or for shew ; and of these sixteene is a good proportion for one course vnto one messe , as thus for example ; first , a sheild of Brawne with Mustard ; secondly , a boyld Capon ; thirdlie , a boyld peece of Beefe ; fourthlie , a Chine of Beefe rosted ; fifthlie , a Neates Tongue rosted ; sixthlie , a Pigge rosted ; seuenthlie , Chewets bak't ; eighthlie , a Goose rosted ; ninthlie , a Swan rosted ; tenthly , a Turkey rosted ; the eleuenth , a Haunch of Venyson rosted ; the twelfth , a Pastie of Venyson ; the thirteenth , a Kid with a pudding in the belly ; the fourteenth , an Oliue pie ; the fifteenth , a couple of Capons ; the sixteenth , a Custard of Dousets . Now to these full dishes may bee added in Sallets , Fricases , quelquechoses , and deuised paste , as many dishes more , which make the full seruice no lesse then two and thirtie dishes , which is as much as can conueniently stand on one table , and in one messe ; and after this manner you may proportion both your second and third course , holding fulnesse in one halfe of the dishes , and shew the other , which will be both frugall in the spender , contentment to the guest , and much pleasure and delight to the beholders . And thus much touching the ordering of great Feasts and ordinarie entertainements . When our English Hous-wife is exact in these rules before rehearsed , and that she is able to adorne and bea●tifie her table , with all the vertuous illustrations meet for her knowledge ; shee shall then sort her mind to the vnderstanding of other House-wifely secrets , right profitable and meet for her vse , such as the want thereof may trouble her when need , or the time requires them . Therefore first I would haue her furnish her self of very good Stils , for the distillation of all kindes of Waters , which Stils would either bee of Tinne , or sweet Earth , & in them shee shall distill all sorts of waters meete for the health of her Houshold , as Sagewater , which is good for all Rhumes and Collickes ; Radish water , which is good for the stone , Angelcia water good for infection , Celadine water for sore eyes , Vine water for itchings , rose water , and Eye-bright water for dimme sights , Rosemary water for Fistuloes , Treacle water for mouth cankers , water of Gloues for paine in the stomacke , Sax●●age water for grauell and hard Vrine , Allum water for old Vlcers , and a world of others , any of which will last a ●ull yeere at the least : Then shee shall know that the best waters for the smoothing of the skinne , and keeping the face delicate and ami●ble , are those which are distilled from Beane flowers from Strawberies , from Vine 〈◊〉 , ●rom Goats milke , from Asses milke , from the whites of Eggs , from the Flowers of Lillies , from Dragons , from Calues feete , from branne , or from yelkes of egges , any of which will last a yeere or better . First distill your water in a 〈◊〉 , then put it in a glasse of great strength , and fill it with those flowers again ( whose colour you desire ) as full as you can , & stop it and set it in the styllatorie againe , and let it distill , & you shall haue the collour you distill . Take of Rosemary flowers two handfuls , of mariarome , winter-sauory , rosemary , rewe , vnset Time , Germander , Rybworte , Harts tong , Mouseare , White wormwood , Buglosse , Red sage , Liuer-worte ; Hoare-hound , fine Lauender , Issop-cropps , Penny-royall , Red-fenell● of each of these one handfull ; of Elycompane roots , cleane pared and sliced , two handfulls ; Then take all these afore-said and shred them , but not wash them ; then take foure gallons and more of stronge Ale , & one gallon of Sack-lees , and put all these aforesaid hearbe● shred into it , and then put into it one pound of Licoras bruised , halfe a pound of any seedes cleane sifted and bruised , and of Mace & Nutmeggs bruised of each one ounce ; then put altogether into your stillyng - pot close couered with Rye paste , and make a soft fire vnder your pot , and as the head of the Limbecke heateth , draw out your hot water and put in cold , keeping the head of your Limbeck still with cold water , but see your fire be not two rash at the first , but let your water come at leasure , and take heed vnto your stilling that your water change not white , for it is not so strong as the first draught is ; and when the water is distilled , take a gallon glasse with a wide mouth , and put therein a pottell of the best water and cleerest , and put to it a pottell of Rosa-●olis , halfe a pound of Dates bruised , and one once of graynes , halfe a pound of Sugar , halfe an ounce of seed-pearle beaten , three leaues of fine gold ; stirre all these together well , then stop your glasse and set it in the sunne the space of one or two moneths , and then clarifie it and vse it at your discretion ; for a spoonefull or two at a time is sufficient , and the vertues are infinite . Fill a pot with red wine cleane and strong , and put therein the pouders of camomyle , gylly flowers , ginger , pellytory , Nutmegg , Gallengall , Spicknard , quenebits , graines of pure long pepper , blacke pepper , commin , fenell seede , smalledge , parsley , Sage , Rew , mint , calamint and horshow , of each of them a like quantity , and beware they differ not the waight of a dram vnder or aboue ; then put all the pouders abouesaid into the wine , and after put them into the distilling pot , and distill it with a soft fyre , & looke that it bee well luted about with rye paste , so that no fume or breath goe forth , and looke that the fire be temperate , also receiue the water out of the Lymbecke into a glassevyall . This water is called the water of life , & it may be likned to Balme , for it hath all the vertues and properties which Balme hath ; this water is cleere and lighter then rosewater , for it will fleete aboue all liquors , for if oyle be put aboue this water , it sinketh to the bottome . This water keepeth flesh & fish both raw & sodden in his own kinde & state , it is good against aches in the bones , the poxe , and such like , neither can any thing kept in this water rot or putrifie , it doth draw out the sweetnesse , fauor , and vertues of all manner of spices , rootes and hearbes that are wet or layd therein , it giues sweetnes to all manner of water that is myxt with it ; it is good for all manner of cold sicknesses , and namely for the palsy or trembling Ioynts , & stretching of the sinews ; it is good against the cold gout ; and it maketh an old man seeme young , vsing to drinke it fasting ; and lastly it fretteth away dead flesh in wounds , and killeth the canker . Take rosemary , Time , Issop , sage , fenell , nip , roots of elicompane , of ech an handfull , of marierum , and penyroyall of ech halfe a handfull ; eight slippes of red mynt , halfe a pound of Licoras , halfe a pound of ani●eeds and two gallands of the best Ale that can be brewed , wash all these hearbes cleane , & put into the Ale , licoras , aniseeds , and hearbes into a cleane brasse pot , and set your limbecke thereon , and paste it round about that no ayre come out , then distill the water with a gentle fire , and keepe the lymbecke coole aboue , not suffering it to runne too fast ; and take heede when your water changeth collour , to put another glasse vnder , and keepe the first water , for it is most precious , and the latter water keepe by it selfe , and put it into your next pot , and that shall make it much better . Take of balme , of rosemary Flowers tops and all , of dried red rose leaues , of penny-royall , of each of these a handfull , of Issop halfe a handfull , one roote of elycompane the whitest that can be got , three quarters of a pound of Licoras , two ounces of Cinamond , two drams of great mace , two drams of gallendgall , three drams of coliander seed , three drammes of carraway seeds , two or three Nutmegs cut in foure quarters , an ounce of aniseeds , a handfull of Borage ; you must chuse a faire sunny day to gather the hearbes in ; you must not wash them , but cut them in sunder , and not too small ; then lay all your hearbes in souse all night and a day , with the spices grosly beaten or bruised , & then distill it in order aforesaid ; this was made for a learned Phisitians owne drinking . Take a galland of Gascoin wine ginger , gallengall , nutmegs ; grains , Cloues , aniseeds , fenell seedes , carraway seeds , of ech one dram , thē take sage , mints , red-roses , time pellitory , Rose-mary ; wild time , camomile , and Lauender , of ech a handfull , then bray the spices small● and the hearbs also , & put al together into the wine , and let it stand so twelue houres , stirring it diuers times , then distill it with a limbecke , and keepe the first water , for it is best : of a gallon of wine you must not take aboue a quart of water ; this water comforteth the vitall spirits , and helpeth inward diseases that commeth of cold , as the palsey , the contraction of sinewes , also it killeth wormes , and comforts the stomacke ; it cureth the cold dropsy , helps the stone , the stinking breath , and maketh one seem yong . Take a pottell of the best Sacke , & halfe a pint of Rose-water , a quarter & half of a pound of good Cinamon well bruised , but not small beaten ; distill all these together in a glasse-still , but you must carefully looke to it , that it boyle not ouer hastily , & attend it with cold wet cloathes ●o coole the top of the still if the water should offer to boyle too hastily . This water is very soueraigne for the stomacke , the head , and all the inward parts ; it helps digestion , & comforteth the vitall spirits . 1 Take Fennell , Rew , Veruine , Endiue , Betony , Germander , Redrose , Capillus veneris , of each an ounce ; stampe them and steepe them in white wine a day and a night , and distill water of them , which water will diuide in three parts , the first water you shall put in a glasse by it selfe , for it is more pretious then gold , the second as siluer , and the third as Balme , and keepe these three parts in Glasses : this water you shall giue the rich for gold , to meaner for siluer , to poore men for Balme : this water keepeth the sight in cleernes , and purgeth all grosse humors . 2 Take Salgemma a pound , and lay it in a green docke leafe , and lay it in the fier till it bee well rosted , and waxe white , and put it in a glasse against the aire a night , and on the morrow it shal be turned to a white water like vnto Christall : keepe this water well in a glasse , and put a drop into the eie , and it shall clense and sharpe the sight : it is good for any euill at the heart , for the morphew , and the canker in the mouth , and for diuers other euils in the body . 3 Take the roots of Fenell , Parseley , Endiue , Betony , of each an ounce , and first wash them well in luke-warme water , and bray them well with white wine a day and a night , and then distill them into water : this water is more worthy then Balme ; it preserueth the sight much , and clenseth it of all filth , it restraineth teares , and comforteth the head , and auoideth the water that commeth through the payne in the head . 4 Take the seed of Parseley , Achannes , Veruine , Carawaies , and centuary , of each ten drams ; beat all these together , and put it in warme water a day and a night , and put it in a vessell to distill : this water is a pretious water for all sore eies , and very good for the health of man or womans bodie . 5 Take limmel of gold , siluer , lattin , copper , iron , steele , & leade ; & take lethurgy of gold & siluer , take callamint & columbine , & steep al together , the first day in the vrine of a man-childe , that is between a day & a night , the second day in white wine , the third day in the iuyce of fennel , the fourth day in the whites of egges , the fift day in the womans milke that nourisheth a man-child , the sixt day in red wine , the seuenth day in the whites of egges , and vpon the eight day bind all these together , and distill the water of them , and keepe this water in a vessell of gold or siluer : the vertues of this water are these , first it expelleth all rhumes , and doth away all manner of sicknes from the eies , and weares away the pearle , pin and webbe ; it draweth againe into his owne kinde the eie-lids that haue been bleared , it easeth the ache of the head , and if a man drinke it , maketh him looke young euen in old age , besides a world of ohter most excellent vertues . 6 Take the Gold-smiths stone , and put it into the fier , till it bee red-hot , and quench it in a pint of white wine , and doe so nine times , and after grind it , and beat it small , and clense it as cleane as you may , and after set it in the sunne with the water of Fennell distilled , and Ve●uine , Roses , Celladine and Rew , and a little Aquauite , and when you haue sprinkled it in the water nine times , put it then in a vessell of glasse , and yet vpon a reuersion of the water distill it , till it passe ouer the touch foure or fiue inches ; and when you will vse it then stirre it all together , and then take vp a drop with a feather , and put it on your naile , & if it abyde , it is fine and good : then put it in the eie that runneth , or annoynt the head with it if it ake , and the temples , and beleeue it , that of all waters this is the most pretious , and helpeth the sight or any paine in the head . The water of Cheruyle is good for a sore mouth . The water of Callamynt is good for the stomacke . The water of Planten is good for the fluxe , and the hot dropsy . Water of Fennell is good to make a fat body small , and also for the eies . Water of Violets is good for a man that is sore within his body , and for the raynes , and for the liuer . Water of endiue is good for the dropsy , and for the iaundyse , and the stomacke . Water of Borage is good for the stomacke , and for the illica passio , and many other sicknesses in the body . Water of both Sages is good for the palsey . Water of Bettony , is good for the heary ago , and all inward sicknesses . Water of Radish drunke twice a day , at each time an ounce , or an ounce and a halfe , doth multiply and prouoke lust , and also it prouoketh the tearmes in women . Rosemary water ( the face washed therein both morning and night ) causeth a faire and cleere countenance : also the head washed therewith , and let dry of it selfe , preserueth the falling of the hai●e , and causeth more to growe ; also two ounces of the same drunke , driueth venome out of the body in the same sort as Methridate doth ; the same twice or thrice drunke at each time halfe an ounce , rectifieth the mother● and it causeth womē to be fruitful : when one maketh a Bath of this decoction , it is called the Bathe of life ; the same drunke comforteth the heart , the brayne , and the whole body , and clenseth away the spots of the face ; it maketh a man looke young , and causeth women to conceiue quickly , and hath all the vertues of Balme . Water of Rew drunke in a morning foure or fiue daies together , at each time an ounce , purifieth the flowers in women ; the same water drunke in the morning fasting , is good against the gryping of the bowels , and drunke at morning and at night , at each time an ounce , it prouoketh the termes in women . The water of Sorrell drunke is good for al burning & pestilent feuers , and all other hot sicknesses ; being mixt with beere , ale or wine , it ●laketh thirst ; it is also good for the yellow Iaundise , being taken sixe or eight daies together ; it also expelleth heate from the liuer if it be drunke , and a clothe wet in the same and a little wrong out , and so applied to the right side ouer against the liuer , and when it is drie then wet another , and apply it ; and thus doe three or foure times together . Lastly the water of Angelica is good for the head , for inward infection , either of the plague or pestilence , it is very soueraigne for sore breasts ; also the same water being drunke of twelue or thirteene daies together , is good to vnlade the stomacke of grosse humors and superfluities , and it strengthneth and comforteth all the vniuersall parts of the body : and lastly , it is a most soueraine medicine for the gout , by bathing the diseased member much therein . Now to conclude and knit vp this chapter , it is meete that our huswife know that from the eight of the kallends of the moneth of aprill vnto the eight of the Callends of Iuly , all manner of hearbes & leaues are in that time most in strength and of the greatest vertue to be vsed and put in all manner of medicines , also from the eight of the Callends of Iuly vnto the eight of the Callends of October the stalks , stems and hard braunches of euery hearbe and plant is most in strength to be vsed in medicines ; and from the eight of the callends of October , vnto the eight of the Callends of Aprill , all manner of roots of hearbs and plants are the most of strength and vertue to be vsed in all manner of medicines . To make an excellent sweet water for perfume , you shall take of Basill , mints , Mariorum , Corne flagge roots , Isop , Sauory , Sage , Balme , Lauender and Rosemary , of each one a handfull , of Cloues , Cinamon and Nutmegges of each halfe an ounce , then three or foure Pome-citrous cut into slices , infuse all these into Damaske-rose water the space of three daies , & then distill it with a gentle fire of Charcole , then when you haue put it into a very clean glasse , take of fat Muske , Ciuet , and Ambergreece of each the quantity of a scruple , and put into a ragge of fine Lawne , and then hang it within the water : This being either burnt vpon a hot pan , or else boiled in perfuming pannes with Cloues , B●y leaues and Lemmon pils , will make the most delicatest perfume that may be without any offence , and will last the longest of all o●her sweet perfumes , as hath been found by experience . To perfume gloues excellently , take the oyle of sweet Almonds , oyle of Almonds , oyle of Nutmegs , oyle of Beniamin , of each a dramme , of Ambergreece one graine , fat Muske two graines : mixe them altogether and grind them vpon a painters stone , and then annoint the gloues therewith : yet before you annoint them let them be dampishly moistned with Damaske Rose water . To perfume a Ierkin well , take the oyle of Beniamin a penny-worth , oyle of Spike , and oyle of Oliues half peny-worths of each , and take two spunges and warme one of them against the fire and rubbe your Ierkin therewith ; and when the oyle is dryed , take the other spunge and dippe it in the oyle and rub your Ierkin therewith til it bee dry , then lay on the perfume before prescribed for gloues . To make very good washing balls take Storax of both kindes , Beniamin , Calamus Aromaticus , Labdanum of each a like ; and bray them two powder with Cloues and Arras ; then beate them all with a sufficient quantity of Sope till it bee stiffe , then with your hand you shall worke it like paste , and make round balls thereof . To make Muske balls , take Nutmegs , Mace , Cloues , Saffron and Cinamon , of each the waight of jj d , and beat to fine powder , of Masticke the weight of two-pence halfe peny , of Storax the weight of six-pence ; of Labdanum the weight ten-pence ; of Ambergreece the weight of sixe-pence ; and of Muske foure graines , dissolue and worke all these in hard sweet sope till it come to a stiffe paste , and then make balls thereof . To make a good perfume to burne , take Beniamin one ounce , Storax Calamint two ounces , of Masticke , white Ambergreece , of each one ounce , Ireos , Calamus aromaticus , Cypesse wood , of each halfe an ounce , of Camphire one scruple , Labdanum one ounce : beate all these to powder , then take of Sallow Charcole ●ixe ounces , of liquid Storax two ounces , beate them all with Aquauita , and then shall you role them into long round roules . To make Pomanders , take two peniworth of Labdanum two peniworth of Storax liquid , one peniworth of Calamus aromaticus , as much Balme , halfe a quarter of a pound of fine waxe , of Cloues & Mace two peny-worth , of liquid Aloes three peniworth , of Nutmegges eight peniworth , and of Muske foure graines ; beat all these exceedingly together till they come to a perfect substance , then mould it in any fashion you please and drie it . To make excellent strong Vinegar , you shall brew the strongest Ale that may be , and hauing tunned it in a very strong vessell , you shal set it either in your garden or some other safe place abroad , where it may haue the whole summer daies sunne to shine vpon it , and there let it lie till it be extreame sowre , then into a Hogshead of this Vinegar put the leaues of foure or fiue hundred Damaske Roses , and after they haue layen for the space of a moneth therein , house the Vinegar and draw it as you neede it . To make drie Vinegar which you may carry in your pocket , you ●hall take the blades of greene corne either Wheat or Rie , and beat it in a morter with the strongest Vinegar you can get till it come to a paste ; then role it into little balls , and dry it in the sunne till it be very hard , then when you haue any occasion to vse it , cut a little peece thereof and dissolue it in wine , and it will make a strong Vinegar . To make Veriuice , you shall gather your Crabbs as soone as the kernels turne blacke , and hauing laid them a while in a heape to sweat together , take them and picke them from stalkes , blacks and rottennesse : then in long troughs with beetles for the purpose , crush and breake them all to mash : then make a bagge of course haire-cloth as square as the presse , and fill it with the crusht Crabs ; then put it into the presse , and presse it while any moysture will drop forth , hauing a cleane vessell vnderneath to receiue the liquor : this done , tun it vp into sweet Hogsheads , and to euery Hogshead put halfe a dozen handfuls of Damaske Rose leaues , and then b●●ng it vp , and spend it as you shall haue occasion . Many other pretty secrets there are belonging vnto curious Hous-wiues , but none more necessary then these already rehearsed , except such as shall hereafter follow in their proper places . Take of Arras sixe ounces , of Damaske rose-leaues as much , of Margerom and sweete Basill , of each an ounce , of Cloues two ounces , yellow Saunders two ounces , of Citron pills seuen drams , of Lign●m-aloes one ounce , of Beniamine one ounce , of Storaxe one ounce , of Muske one dram : bruise all these , and put them into a bagge of silke or linnen , but silke is the best . Take of Arras foure ounces , of Gallaminis one ounce , of Ciris halfe an ounce , of Rose leaues dried two handfuls , of dried Marierom one handfull , of spike one handfull , Cloues one ounce , of Beniamine & Storaxe of each two ounces , of white Saunders and yellow of each one ounce : beate all these into a grosse powder , then put to it Muske a dram , of Ciuet halfe a dram , and of Ambergreece halfe a dram ; then put then into a Taffata bag and vse it . Take of Bay leaues one handfull , of red Roses two handfuls of Damaske Roses three handfull , of Lauender foure handfuls , of Basill one handfuls , Mariorum two handfulls , of Camomile one handfull , the young tops of sweete B●ia● two handfulls , of Mandelion●tansey two handfuls , of Orange pils sixe or seuen ounces , of Cloues and Mace a groats worth : put all these together in a pottle of new Ale in comes for the space of three daies , shaking it euery day three or foure times ; then distill it the fourth day in a still with a continuall soft fire , and after it is distilled , put into it a graine or to of Muske . Take a quart of Malmsey lees , or a quart of Malmsey simply , one handfull of Margerome , of Bassill as much , of Lauender foure handfulls , Bay leaues one good handfull , Damask-Rose leaues foure handfuls , and as many of red , the pils of sixe Oranges , or for want of them one handfull of the tender leaues of Walnut-trees , of Beniamine halfe an ounce , of Callamus Aramaticus as much , of Camphyr foure 〈◊〉 , of Cloues one ounce , of Baldamum halfe an ounce● then take a pottle of running water , and put in all these spices bruised into your Water and Malmsey together in a close stopped pot , with a good handfull of Rosemarie , and let them stand for the space of sixe dayes ; then distill it with a soft fire ; then set it in the Sunne sixteene dayes with foure graines of Muske bruised . This quantitie will make three quarts of water , Probatum . Take and brew very strong Ale , then take halfe a dozen gallons of the first running , & set it abroad to coole , and when it is cold , put Yest vnto it , and head it very strongly : then put it vp in a Firkin , and distill it in the Sunne ; then take foure or fiue handfull of Beanes , and parch them in a pan till they burst● then put them in as hot as you can into the firkin , and stop it with a little clay about the bung-hole : then take a handfull of cleane Ri● leauen and put in the firkin ; then take a quantitie of Barberries , and bruise and straine them into the firkin , and a good handfull of salt , and let them lie and worke in the Sun from May till August : then hauing the full strength , take Rose-leaues and clip the white ends off , and let them drie in the Sunne ; then take Elder-flowers and picke them , and dry them in the Sunne , and when they are dry , put them in bags , and keepe them all the Winter : then take a pottle-pot , and draw forth a pottle out of the firkin into the bottle , and put a handfull of the red rose-leaues , and another of the Elder-flowers , and put into the bottle , and hang it in the Sunne , where you may occupie the same , and when it is emptie , take out all the leaues , and fill againe as you did before . Take Angelica-water and Rose-water , and put into them the powder of Cloues , Amber-greece , Muske and Lignum Aloes , Beniamine and Callamus Aramattecus ; boyle these till halfe bee consumed ; then straine it , and put your Gloues therein ; then hang them in the Sunne to drie , and turne them often ; and thus three times wet them , and drie them againe : or otherwise , take Rosewater and wet your Gloues therein , then hang them vp till they be almost drie ; then take halfe an ounce of Beniamine , and grind it with Oyle of Almons , and rub it on the Gloues till it be almost dried in : then take twentie graines of Amber-greece , and twentie graines of Muske , and grind them together with Oyle of Almons , and so rub it on the Gloues , and then hang them vp to drie , or else let them drie in your bosome , and so after vse them at your pleasure . It is necessarie that our English Hous-wife be skilfull in the election , preseruation and curing of all sorts of wines , because they be vsuall charges vnder her hands , and by the least neglect must turne the husband to much losse : therefore to speake first of the election of sweete wines , she must bee carefull that her Malmseys bee full Wines , pleasant , well hewed and fine : that Bastard be fat , and if it be tawny it skils no● , for the tawny Bastards be alwaies the sweetest . Muskadine must bee great , pleasant and strong , with a sweete sent , and with Amber colour . Sacke if it bee Seres ( as it should be ) you shall know it by the marke of a corke burned on one side of the bung , and they be euer full gadge , and so are no other Sacks , and the longer they lie , the better they be . Take a pleasant Butt of Malmsey , and draw it out a quarter and more ; then fill it vp with fat Bastard within eight gallants , or there-abouts , and parill it with six eggs , yel●s and all , one handfull of Bay-salt , and a pint of cundui● water to euery parill , and if the wine be hie of colour , put in three gallants of new milke , but skim of the Creame first , and beate it well , or otherwise if you haue a good Butt of Malmsey , and a good pipe of Bastard , you must take some emptie Butt or pipe , and draw thirtie gallans of Malmsey , and as many of Bastard , and beate them together ; and when you haue so done , take a quarter of a pound of Ginger and bruise it , and put it into your vessell ; then fill it vp with Malmsey and Bastard : or otherwise thus ; if you haue a pleasant Butt of Malmsey , which is called Ra●t-mow , you may draw out of it fortie gallans , and if your Bastard be very faint , then thirtie gallans of it will serue to make it pleasant ; then take foure gallans of new milke and beate it , and put into it when it lacketh twelue gallans of full , and then make your Flauer . Take one ounce of Collianders of Bay salt , of Cloues , of each as much , one handfull of Sauorie ; let all these be blended and bruised together , and sow them close in a bag , and take halfe a pint of Damaske-water and lay your Flauer into it , and then put it into your Butt , and if it fine , giue it a parill and fill it vp , and let it lie till it fine 〈◊〉 else thus ; Take Colliander rootes a peniworth , one pound of Anyseedes , one peniworth in Ginger ; bruise them together and put it into a bag as before , and make your bagge long and small that it may goe in and out at the bung● hole , and when you doe put it in , fasten it with a thread at the Bung ; then take a pint of the strongest Damaske water , and warme it luke-warme , then put it into the Butt , and then stop it close for two or three dayes at least , and then if you please you may set it abroach . Take seuen Whites of new laid egges , two handfuls of Bay-salt , and beate them well together , and put therein a pint of Sacke or more , and beate them till they bee as short as Snow ; then ouer-draw the Butt seuen or eight gallans , and beate the Wine , and stirre his Lees , and then put in the parill and beate it , and so fill it vp , and stoppe it close , and draw it on the morrow . Draw out of a pipe of Bastard ten gallans , and put to it fiue gallans of new milke , and skim it as before● and all to beate it with a parill of eight Whites of Egs , and a handfull of Bay-salt , and a pint of conduit water , and it will be white and fine in the morning . But if you will make verie fine Bastard , take a White-wine hogshead , and put out the Lees , and wash it cleane , and fill it halfe full and halfe a quarter , and put to it foure gallans of new Milke and beate it well with the Whites of sixe Egges , and fill it vp with White-wine and Sack , and it will be white ●nd fine . Take two gallons of the best stoned honey , and two gallons of White-wine , and boyle them in a faire pan , skim it cleane , and straine it thorow a faire cloth that there be no moats in it : then put to it one ounce of Collianders , and one ounce of Aniseedes , foure or fiue Orange-pils drie and beaten two powder , let them lie three dayes ; then draw your Bastard into a cleane pipe , then put in your Honey with the rest , and beate it well ; then let it lie a weeke and touch it not , after draw it at pleasure . If your Bastard be fat and good , draw out fortie gallons , then may you fill it vp with the laggs of any kind of White-wines or Sacks ; then take fiue gallons of new milke , and first take away the Creame , then straine it through a cleane cloth , and when your pipe is three quarters full , put in your milke ; then beate it very well , and fill it so , that it may lacke fifteene gallons , then aparill it thus : take the Whites onely of ten eggs , and beate them in a faire Tray with Bay-salt and conduit water ; then put it into the pipe and beate it well , and so fill it vp , and let it stand open all night ; and if you will keepe it any while , you must on the morrow stop it close , and to make the same drinke like Ossey , giue it this flauer : Take a pound of Aniseeds , two pence in Colianders , two pence in Ginger , two pence in Cloues , two pence in graines , two pence in long Pepper , and two pence in Licoras : bruise all these together ; then make two baggs of linnen cloth , long and small , and put your Spices into them , and put them into the pipe at the bung , making them fast there with a thread that it may sinke into the Wine , then stop it close , and in two dayes you may broch it . Take and draw him from his Lees if he haue any , and put the Wine into a Malmsey Butt to the Le●s of Malmsey ; then put to the Bastard that is in the Malmsey Butt , nigh three gallons of the best Worre of a fresh tap , and then fill him vp with Bastard or Malmsey of Cute if you will : then aparell it thus ; first , parell him , and beate him with a staffe , and then take the Whites of foure new-laid Egges , and beate them with a handfull of Salt till it bee short as mosse , and then put a pint of running water therein , and so fill the pipe vp full , and lay a tile-stone on the bung , and set it abroach within foure and twentie houres if you will. If you haue a good Butt of Malmsey , and a Butt or two of Sacke that will not be drunke : for the Sacke prepare some emptie Butt or Pipe , and draw it more then halfe full of Sacke , then fill it vp with Malmsey , and when your Butt is full within a little , put into it three gallons of Spanish Cute , the best that you can get , then beate it wel , then take your taster and see that it bee deepe coloured ; then fill it vp with Sacke , and giue it a parell , and beate it well , the aparell is thus ; Take the Yelkes of ten Egges and beate them in a cleane bason with a handfull of Bay-Salt , and a quart of conduit water , and beate them together with a little peece of Birch , and beate it till it bee as short as mosse ; then draw fiue or sixe gallons out of your Butte , then beate it againe , and then fill it vp , and the next day it will bee readie to bee drawne . This aparall will serue both for Muskadine , Bastard and for Sacke . If you haue two principall Butts of Malmsey , you may make three good Butts with your laggs of Clare● and of Sacke , if you put two gallons of Red-wine in a Butt , it will saue the more Cute : then put two or three gallons of Cute as you see cause ; and if it be Spanish Cute , two gallons will go further then fiue gallons of Candy Cute , but the Candy Cute is more natur●ll for the Malmsey : also one But of good Malmsey , and a Butt of Sacke that hath lost his colour , will make two good Butts of Malmsey with the more Cute ; and when you haue fild your Butts within twelue gallons , then put in your Cute , and beate it halfe an houre and more ; then put in your parell and let it lie . First , parell him as you did the Bastard , and order him as shall be shewed you for the White-wine of Gascoyne with Milke , and so set him abroach . If your Sacke haue a strong ley or taste , take a good sweete Butt faire washed , and draw your Sack into it , and make vnto it a parell as you doe to the Bastard , and beate it very well , and so stop vp your Butt : and if it be tawny , take three gallons of new Milke and straine it cleane , and put it into your Sacke , then beate it very well , and stop it close . Take a faire emptie Butt with the Lees in it , and draw your Sacke into the same from his Lees fine ; then take a pound of Rice-flower as fine as you can get , and foure graines of Camphire , and put it into the Sacke ; and if it will not fine , giue it a good parell , and beate it well ; then stop it and let it lie . If any of your Sacks or White-wines haue lost their colour , take three gallons of new Milke , and take away the Creame ; then ouer-draw your wine fiue or sixe gallons , then put in your Milke and beate it ; then lay it a foretarke all night , and in the morning lay it vp , and the next day if you will you may set it abroach . Draw him out into fresh lees , and take three or foure gallons of stone-hony clarified , and being coole , put it in and parell it with the Yelkes of foure Egges , Whites and all , and beate it well , and fill it vp , and stop it closse , and it will be pleasant and quick as long as it is in drawing . Take three gallons of white Honey , and two gallons of Red-wine , boyle them together in a faire pan , and skim it cleane , and let it stand till it be fine and cold , then put it into your Pipe ; yet nothing but the finest ; then beate it well , and fill it vp , and stop it close , and if your Alligant be pleasant and great , it will doe much good , for one Pipe will rid away diuers . There are two sorts of Renish-wines , that is to say , Elstertune and Brabant : the Estertune are best , you shall know it by the Fatt , for it is double bard and double pinned , the Brabant is nothing so good , and there is not so much good to bee done with them as with the other . If the Wines be good and pleasant , a man may rid away a Hogshead or two of White-wine , and this is the most vantage a man can haue by them : and if it be slender and hard , then take three or foure gallons of stone-honey and clarifie it cleane ; then put into the Honey foure or fiue gallons of the same Wine , and then let it seeth a great while , and put into it two pence in Cloues bruised , let them seeth together , for it will take away the sent of Honie , and when it is sodden take it off , and set it by till it be thorow cold ; then take foure gallons of Milke and order it as before , and then put all into your Wine and all to beate it ; and ( if you can ) role it , for that is the best way ; then stop it close & let it lie , and that wil make it pleasant . The Wines that be made in Burdeaux are called Gascoine Wines , and you shall know them by their Hazell hoopes , and the most be full gadge and sound Wines . The Wines of the hie countries , and which is called Hie-country wine , are made some thirtie or fortie miles beyond Burdeaux , and they come not downe so soone as the other ; for if they doe , they are all forfeited , and you shall know them euer by their hazell hoopes , and the leghth gage lackes . Then haue you Wines that be called Gallaway both in Pipes and Hogsheads , and be long● and lacks 〈◊〉 Cesternes in gadge and a halfe , and the Wines themselues are hie-coloured . Then there are other Wines which is called White-wine of Angulle , very good Wine , and lacks little of gadge , and that is also in Pipes for the most part , and is quarter bound . Then there are Rochell wines , which are also in Pipes long and slender ; they are very small Hedge-wines , sharpe in taste , and of a pallad complexions . Your best Sacke are of Seres in Spaine , your smaller of Galicia and Portugall ; your strong Sacks are of the Hands of the Canaries , and of Malligo ; and your Muskadines and Malmseys are of many parts of Italy , Greece , and some especiall Ilands . Euerie Terse is in depth the middle of the knot in the midst . The depth of euery Hogshead is the fourth pricke aboue the knot . The depth of euery Puncheon is the fourth prick next to the punchener . The depth of euery Sack-Butt is the foure pricks next to the puncheon . The depth of the Halfe Hogshead is at the lowest notch , and accounted one . The depth of the halfe Terse is at the second notch , and is accounted two . The depth of the halfe Hogshead and halfe pipe , is at the third notch , and accounted three . The depth of the halfe Butt is at the forth notch● and accounted foure . 1. The full gage is marked thus . 2. The halfe Sesterne lacking , thus . 3. The whole Sesterne lacking , thus . 4. The Sesterne and halfe lag . 5. The two Sesternes thus . 6. The two and a halfe Sesterns , thus . A But of Malmsey if he be ful gadge , is one hundred & twenty six gallons . And so the tun is two hundred and fifty two gallons . Euery Sesterne is three gallons . If you sell for twelue pence a gallon , the tun is twelue pound , twelue shillings . And Malmsey and Rhenish wine at tenne pence the gallon , is the tunne , ten pound . Eight pence the gallon , is the tunne eight pounds . Sixe pence the gallon , is the tunne six pounds . Fiue pence the gallon , is the tunne fiue pound . Foure pence the gallon , is the tunne foure pound . Now for Gaswine wine there goeth foure hogsheads to a tun , & euery hogshead is sixty three gallons , the two hogsheads are one hundred twenty six gallons , and foure hogsheads are two hundred fifty two gallons ; and if you sell for eight pence the gallon , you shall make of the tun eight pounds , and so foorth looke how many pence the gallons are , and so many pounds the tunne is . Now for Bastard it is at the same rate , but it laketh of gadge two Sesternes and a halfe , or three at a pipe , and then you must abate six gallons of the price , and so in all other wines . See that in your choyce of Gascoine wines you obserue , that your Clarret wines be faire coloured , and bright as a Rubie , not deepe as an Ametist ; for though it may shew strength , yet it wants neatnesse : also let it bee sweete as a Rose or a Violet , and in any case let it bee short ; for if it bee long , then in no wise meddle with it . For your white wines , see they bee sweete and pleasant at the nose , very short , cleere and bright and quick in the taste . Lastly for your Red wine , prouide that they bee deepe coloured and pleasant , long , and sweete , and if in them , or Clarret wines be any default of colour , there are remedies enow to amend and repaire them . If your Clarret wine be faint , and haue lost his colour ; then take a fresh hogs-head with his fresh lees which was very good wine , and draw your wine into the same ; then stop it close & tight , and lay it a foretake for two or three daies that the lees may run through it , then lay it vp till it be fine , and if the colour bee not per●it , draw it into a red wine hogshead , that is new drawne with the lees , & that will colour of himselfe , and make him strong ; or take a pound of Tournsoll or two , & beat it with a gallon or two of wine , and let it lie a day or two , then put it into your hogshead , draw your wine againe , and wash your clothes , then lay it aforetake all night , and rowle it on the morrow ; then lay it vp , and it will haue a perfit colour . And if your Clarret wine haue lost his colour , take a peny worth of Damsens , or els black Bullesses , as you see cause , and stew them with some red wine of the deepest colour , & make thereof a pound or more of sirrop , and put it into a cleane glasse , and after into the hogshead of Clarret wine ; and the same may likewise doe vnto red wine if you please . And if your white wine be faint , & haue lost his colour , if the wine haue any strength in it ; take to a hogshead so much as you intend to put in , out of the said milke , and a handfull of Rice beaten very well , and a little salt , and lay him a foretake all night , and on the morning lay him vp againe , and set it abroch in any wise the next wine you spend , for it will not last long . Take three gallons of new milke , and take away the Creame off it ; then draw fiue or six gallons of wine , & put your milke into the hogshead , & beate it exceeding well ; then fill it vp , but before you fill it vp , if you can , roule it , and if it bee long and small , take halfe a pound of Roche Allum finelie beaten into pouder , and put into the vessell , and let it lie . Take and draw it into new lees of the one nature , and then take a dozen of new pippins , and pare them , and take away the choares , and then put them in , and if that will not serue , take a handfull of the Oake of Ierusalem , and stampe it , then put it into your wine , and beate it exceeding well , and it will not onely take away the foulnesse , but also make it haue a good sent at the nose . If your Red wine drinke fainte , then take a hogshead that Allegant hath been in with the lees also , and draw your wine into it , and that will refresh it well , and make the wine wel coloured ; or otherwise draw it close to fresh lees , and that will recouer it againe , and put to it three or foure gallons of Allegant , and turne it on his lees . If your Red wine lacke colour , then take out foure gallons , and put in foure gallons of Allegant , and turne him on his lees , and the Bung vp , and his colour will returne , and be faire . Take a good But of Malmsey , and ouerdraw it a quarter or more , and fill him vp with fat Bastard , and with Cute a gallon and more , then parrell him as you did your Malmsey . Yow shall in all points dresse him , as you did dresse your Sacke , or white wine in the like case , and parrell him , and then set him abroach : And thus much touching wines of all sorts , and the true vse and ordering of them , so farre foorth as belongeth to the knowledge , and profit of our English Hous-wife . CHAP III. Of Wooll , Hempe , Flaxe and Cloth , and Dying of colours , of each seuerall substance , with all the knowledges belonging thereto . OVr English Hous-wife after her knowledge of preseruing , and feeding her family , must learne also how out of her owne indeauours , shee ought to cloath them outwardly & inwardly ; outwardly for defence from the cold and comelinesse to the person ; and inwardly , for cleanlinesse and neatnesse of the skinne , whereby it may be kept from the filth of sweat , or vermine ; the first consisting of woollen cloth , the latter of linnen . To speake then first of the making of woollen cloth , it is the office of the Husbandman at the sheering of his sheepe , to bestow vpon the Hous-wife such a competent proportion of wooll , as shall bee conuenient for the clothing of his family ; which wooll as soone as shee hath receiued it , shee shall open , and with a paire of sheeres ( the fleece lying as it were whole before her ) shee shall cut away all the course lockes , pitch , brands , tarr'd lockes , and other feltrings , and lay them by themselues for course Couerlids , or the like : then the rest so cleansed shee shall breake into peeces , and tose it euery locke by locke , that is , with her hands open , and so diuide the wooll so , as not any part thereof may be feltred or close together , but all open and loose ; then so much of the wooll as shee intends to spinne white , shee shall put by it selfe , and the rest which she intends to put into colours she shall waigh vp , and diuide into seuerall quantities , according to the proportion of the webbe which shee intends to make , and put euery one of them into particular bagges made of netting , with talies or little peeces of wood fixed vnto them , with priuy markes thereon both for the waight , the colour , and the knowledge of the same wooll when the first colour is altred : this done , she shall if she please send them vnto the Dyers , to bee dyed after her own fancy ; yet for as much as I would not haue our English Hous-wife ignorant in any thing meete for her knowledge , I will shew her heere before I proceede any further , how shee shall dye her wooll her selfe into any colour meete for her vse . First then to dye wooll blacke , you shall take two pound of galles , and bruise them , then take halfe so much of the best greene coperas , and boile them both together in two gallons of running water ; then shall you put your wool therein and boile it , so done , take it foorth and drie it . If you will dye your wooll of a bright haire colour : first boile your wooll in Allum and water ; then take it foorth , and when it is cold , take Chamber-lie and Chimnie soote , and mixing them together well , boile your wooll againe therein , and stirre it exceeding well about , then take it foorth , and lay it where it may conueniently drie . If you would dye your wooll into a perfect redde colour , set on a panne full of water , when it is hot put in a pecke of wheate branne , and let it boile a little ; then put it into a tubbe , and put twice as much cold water vnto it , and let it stand vntill it bee a weeke old : hauing done so ; then shall you put to tenne pounds of wooll , a pound of Allum , then heate your liquor againe , and put in your Allum , and so soone as it is melted , put in your wooll , and let it boile the space of an houre : Then take it out againe , and then set on more bran and water : Then take a pound of Madder , and put in your Madder when the liquor is hot : when the Madder is broken , put in the Wooll and open it , and when it commeth to be very hot , then stirre it with a staffe , and then take it out and wash it with faire water ; then set on the pan againe with faire water , and then take a pound of Saradine bucke , and put it therein , and let it boile the space of an egge seething : then put in the wooll , and stirre it three or foure times about , and open it well . To die wooll blew ; take good stoore of old Chamber lie , and set it on the fire ; then take halfe a pound of blew Neale , and beate it small in a Morter ; and then put it into the Lie ; and when it seethes put in your wooll . To die wooll of a puke colour , take Galles , and beate them very small in a Morter , put them into faire seething water , and boile your wooll or your cloth therein , and boile them the space of halfe an houre : then take them vp , and put in your Copperas into the same liquor : then put in your wooll againe , and doing thus once or twice , it will be sufficient . If you will die your wooll of a finder colour , you shall put your red wooll into your puke liquour ; and then it will failelesse be of a sinder colour . If you will die your wooll either green or yellow , then boile your Woodward in faire water , then put in your wooll or cloth , and that wooll which you put in white , will be yellow : and that wooll which you put in blew will be green , and all this with one liquor ; prouided that each be first boiled in Allom. When you haue thus dyed your worke into those seuerall colours meet for your purpose , and haue also dried it well : then you shall take it foorth , and toase it ouer againe as you did before : for the first toasing was to make it receiue the colour or die : this second is to receiue the oile , and make it fit for spinning ; which assoone as you haue done , you shall mixe your colours together , wherein you are to note that the best medley , is that which is compounded of two colours only ; as a light colour , and a darke : for to haue more is but confusion , and breeds no pleasure , but distraction to the fight therefore for the proportion of your mixtures , you shall euer take two parts of the darker colour , and but a third part of the light . As for example , your web containes twelue pound , and the colours are red and greene to you shall then toke eight pound of the greene wooll , and but foure pound of the red ; and so of any other colours where there is difference of brightnes . But if it be so that you will needs haue your cloth of three colours , as of two darke and one light , or two light and one darke : As thus , you will haue Crimson , yellow , and puke ; you shall take of the Crimson and yellow of each two pound , and of the puke eight pound : for this is two light colours to one darke ; but if you will take a puke ; a greene and an orenge tawny wich is too darke , and one light ; then you shall take of the puke and greene , and the orenge tawny of each a like quantity ; that is to say , of either foure pounds , when you haue equally diuided your proportions ; then you shall spread vpon the ground a sheete , and vpon the same first lay a thinne layre or bed of your darker colour , all of one euen thicknesse : then vpon the same layre , lay another much thinner of the brighter quantity , being so neere as you can guesse it , hardly half so much as the darker : then couer it ouer with another layre of the sad colour or colours againe , then vppon it another of the bright againe : And thus lay layre vpon layre till all your wooll be spread ; then beginning at one end role vp round and hard together the whole bed of wooll ; and then causing one to kneele hard vpon the roule , that it may not stirre nor open , with your hands toase , and pull out all the wooll in small pieces : And then taking a paire of stocke Cards sharpe and large , and bound fast to a forme , or such like thing , and on the same Combe , and Carde ouer all the wooll , till you see it perfectly , and vndistinctly mixed together , and that indeed it is become one intire colour of diuers without spots , or vndeuided locks or knots ; in which doing you shall bee very carefull , and heedfull with your eye : And if you finde any hard knot , or other felter in the Wooll , which will not open , though it be neuer so small , yet you shall picke it out and open it , or else being any other fault cast it away : for it is the greatest Art in House-wifery to mixe these wools right , and to make the Cloth without blemish . Your wooll being thus mixed perfectly together , you shall then oile it , or as the plaine House-wife termes it , grease it : In this manner being laid in a round flat bed , you shall take of the best rape oile , or for want thereof either wel raynd red Goose grease , or Swines grease , & hauing melted it with your hand sprinkle it all ouer your wooll , and worke it very well into the same : then turne your wooll about , and doe as much on the other side , till you haue oiled all the wooll ouer , and that there is not a locke which is not moistened with the same . Now for as much as if you shall put too much oile vpon the wooll , you may thereby doe great hurt to the web , and make that the thread will not draw , but fal into many pieces ; you shall therefore be sure at the first to giue it little enough : and taking some thereof , proue it vpon the wheele : And if you see it drawes drie , and breaketh , then you may put more oile vnto it ; but if it draw well , then to keepe it there without any alteration : but because you shall be a little more certaine in the truth of your proportions , you shall know , that three pound of grease or oile , will sufficiently annoint or grease ten pounds of wooll : And so according to that proportion you may oile what quantity you will. After your wooll is oild and annointed thus , you shall then tumme it ; which is , you shall pull it foorth as you did before , when you mixe it , and card it ouer againe vpon your Stocke cards : and then those cardings which you strike off , are called tummings , which you shal lay by , till it come to spinning . There be some Hous-wiues which oile it as they mix it , and sprinkle euery layre as they lay it , and worke the oile well into it : and then rouling it vp as before said , pull it out , and tumme it ; so that then it goeth but once ouer the stocke-Cards , which is not amisse : yet the other is more certaine , though somewhat more painefull . After your wooll is thus mixed oiled and tummed , you shall then Spinne it vpon great Wooll wheeles , according to the order of good House-wifery ; the action whereof must be got by practise , and not relation ; onely this you shall be carefull , to draw your thread according to the nature , & goodnes of your wooll , not according to your particular desire : for if you draw a fine thread from a wooll which is of a course staple , it will want substance when it comes to the Walke Mill , and either there beat in pieces , or not being able to bed , and couer the threads well , be a cloth of a very short lasting . So likewise if you draw a course thread from a wooll of a fine staple , it will then so much ouer thicke , that you must either take away a great part of the substance of your wooll in flockes ; or els let the cloth weare course , and high , to the disgrace of good House-wifery , and losse of much cloth , which els might haue been saued . Now for the diuersities of spinning , although our ordinary English House-wiues make none at all , but spin euery thread alike , yet the better experienst make two manner of spinnings , and two sorts of thread ; the one they call warpe , the other weft , or els wooffe ; the warpe is spunne close , round and hard twisted , being strong and well smoothed , because it runs thorough the sleies , and also indureth the fretting and beating of the beame , the weft is spunne open , loose , hollow , and but halfe twisted ; neither smoothed with the hand , nor made of any great strength , because it but only crosseth the warpe , without any violent straining , and by reason of the softnesse thereof beddeth closer , and couereth the warpe so well , that a very little beating in the Mill bringeth it to perfect cloth : and though some hold it lesse substantiall then the web , which is all of twisted yarn , yet experience finds they are deceiued , and that this open weft keepes the Cloth longer from fretting and wearing . After the spinning of your wooll , some Hous-wifes vse to wind it from the broche into round clewes for more ease in the warping , but it is a labour may very well be saued , and you may as well warpe it from the broch as from the clew , as long as you know the certaine waight , for by that onely you are to bee directed in all manner of cloth making . Now as touching the warping of cloth , which is both the skill and action of the Weauer , yet must not our Engglish House-wife be ignorant therein , but though the doing of the thing be not proper vnto her , yet what is done must not be beyond her knowledge , both to bridle the falshood of vnconscionable workemen , and for her owne satisfaction , when shee is rid of the doubt of anothers euill doings . It is necessary then that shee first cast by the waight of her wooll , to how many yards of cloth the web will arise : for if the wooll bee of a reasonable good staple , and well spunne , it will runne yard and pound , but if it be course , it will not runne so much . Now in your warping also , you must looke how manie pounds you lay in your warpe , and so many you must necessarilie preserue for your weft ; for Hus-wifes say the best cloth is made of euen and euen ; for to dr●ue it to greater aduantage is hurtfull to the cloth : there be other obseruations in the warping of cloth ; as to number your portusses , and know how many goes to a yard : to looke to the closenes , and fulling of the sleie , and such like , which sometimes hold , and sometimes faile , according to the art of the Workeman ; and therefore I will not stand much vpon them ; but referre the Hus-wife to the instruction of her owne experience . Now after your cloth is thus warped , and deliuered vp into the hands of the Weauer ; the Hus-wife hath finisht her labour : for in the weauing , walking , and dressing thereof shee can challenge no property more , then to intreate them seuerally to discharge their duties with a good conscience ; that is to say , that the Weauer weaue it close , strong , and true , that the Walker or Fuller , mill it carefully , and looke well to his scowring-earth , for feare of beating holes into the cloth ; and that the Clothworker , or Shereman burle , and dresse it sufficiently , neither cutting the wooll too vnreasonable high , whereby the cloth may weare rough , nor too low , lest it appeare thread bare ere it come out of the hands of the Tailor . These things forewarnd and performed , the cloth is then to bee vsed at your pleasure . The next thing to this , which our English Hous-wife must be skilfull in the making of all sorts of linnen cloth , whether it bee of hemp or flaxe , for from those two only is the most principall cloth deriued , and made both in this , and in other nations . And first touching the soile fittest to sow hempe vpon , it must be a rich mingle earth of clay and sand , or clay and grauell well tempered : and of these the best serueth best for the purpose , for the simple clay , or the simple sand are nothing so good ; for the first is too tough , too rich , & too heauy , bringeth foorth al bun , & no rinde , the other is too barren , too hot , & too light , & bringeth forth such slender withered increase , that it is nothing neere worth the labor : briefly then the best earth is the best mixt ground which Husband-men cal the red hazel ground , being wel ordered & manured : and of this earth a principall place to sow hempe on , is in old stackeyards , or other places kept in the winter time for the laire of sheep or cattell , when your ground is either scarse , or formerly not imploid to that purpose ; but if it be where the ground is plenty , and only vsed thereunto , as in Holland , in Lincolneshire , the I le of Apham , and such like places , then the custome of the country will make you expert enough therein : there bee some that will preserue the ends of their corne lands , which but vpon grasse for to sow hempe or flax thereon , and for that purpose will manure it well with sheepe ; for whereas corne which butteth on grasse hads , where cattel are teathered is commonly destroied , and no profit issuing from a good part thereof ; by this meanes , that wich is sowen will bee more lafe and plentifull , and that which was destroied , will beare a commodity of better valew . Now for the tillage or ordering of the ground where you sow hempe or flaxe , it would in al points be like vnto that where you sow barlie , or at the least as often broke vp , as you doe when you sow fallow wheat , which is thrice at least , except it bee some very mellow , and ripe mould , as stackyards , and vsuall hempelands be , and then twice breaking vp is sufficient ; that is to say , about the latter end of February , and the latter end of Aprill ; at which time you shall sow it : and herein is to bee noted , that you must sow it reasonable thicke with good sound and perfect seed , of which the smoothest , roundest , and brightest with least dust in is the best● you must not lay it too deepe in the Earth , but you must couer it close , light , and with so fine a mould as you can possible breake with your Harrowes , clotting-beetles , or sleighting : then till you see it appeare aboue the earth , you must haue it exceedingly carefully tended , especially an houre or two before Sun rise , and as much before it set , from birds and other vermine , which wil otherwise picke the seed out of the earth , and so deceiue you of your profit . Now for the weeding of hempe , you may saue the labour , because it is naturally of it selfe swift of growth , rough , and venemous to any thing that growes vnder it , and will sooner of its own accord destroy those vnwholsome weeds then by your labour : But for your Flaxe or line which is a great deale more tender , and of harder encrease , you shall as occasion serueth weed it , and trimme it , especially if the weeds ouer grow it , but not otherwise : for if it once get aboue the weeds , then it will saue it selfe . Touching the pulling of Hempe or Flaxe , which is the manner of gathering of the same : you shall vnderstand that it must bee pulled vp by the rootes , and not cut as Corne is , either with sithe or hooke : and the best time for the pulling of the same is , when you see the leaues fall downeward , or turne yellow at the tops , for then it is full ripe , and this for the most part will be in Iuly , and about Mary Maudlins day . I speake now touching the pulling of hemp for cloth : but if you intend to saue any for seed , then you shall haue the principall bunnes , and let them stand till it be the latter end of August , or sometimes till mid September following : and then seeing the seed turned browne and hard , you may gather it , for if it stand longer , it will shed suddenly : as for flax , which ripeneth a little after the hempe , you shall pull it as soone as you see the seed turne browne , and bend the head to the earth-ward , for it will afterward ripen of it selfe as the bunne drieth . Now for the ripening , and seasoning of Hempe or Flaxe , you shall so soone as you haue pulled it , lay it all along flat , and thinne vpon the ground , for a night and a day at the most , and no more ; and then as Hous-wifes call it , tie it vp in baites , and reare them vpright till you can conueniently carry it to the water , which would be done as speedily as may bee . Now there be some which ripen their Hempe and Flaxe vpon the ground where it grew , by letting it lie thereon to receiue dewes and raine , and the moistnesse of the earth , till it bee ripe ; but this is a vile and naughty way of ripening , it making the Hempe or Flaxe blacke , rough , and often rotten : therefore I would wish none to vse it , but such as necessity compelleth therunto , and then to be carefull to the often turning thereof , for it is the ground onely which rots it . Now for the watring of the Hempe or Faxe , the best water is the running streame , and the worst the standing pit ; yet because Hempe is a poisonous thing , and infecteth the water ; and destroyeth all kinde of Fish , it is more fit to employ such pits and ditches as are least subiect to annoiance , except you liue neere some great broad and swift streame , and then in the shallow parts thereof , you may water without danger : touching the manner of the watering thereof , you shall according to the quantity , knocke fowre or six strong stakes into the bottome of the water , and set them square-wise , then lay your round baits or bundles of Hempe downe vnder the water , the thick end of one bundle one way , and the thick ends of another bundle another way ; and so lay baite vpon baite till you haue laid in all , and that the water couereth them all ouer ; then you shall take ouer-lyers of wood , and binding them ouerthwart to the stakes , keepe the Hempe downe close , and especially at the foure corners ; then take great stones , grauell , and other heauy rubbish , and lay it betweene , and ouer the ouer-lyers , and so couer the Hempe close that it may by no meanes stirre , and so let it continue in the water foure daies and nights , if it be in a running water , but if it be in a standing water , then longer , and then take out one of the vppermost baits and wash it ; and if in the washing you see the leafe come of , then you may be assured the hemp is watred enough : as for flax , les time will serue it , and it will shed the leafe in three nights . When your Hemp or Flaxe is thus watred enough , you shall take off the grauell , stones , ouer-lyers of wood , and vnloosing it from the stakes , take and wash out euery baite or bundle seuerall by it selfe , and rub it exceeding cleane , leauing not a leafe vpon it , nor any filth within it ; then set it vpon the drie earth vpright that the water may drop from it , which done , load it vp , & carry it home , and in some open Close or peece of ground reare it vpright either against hedges , pales , walls , backsides of houses , or such like , where it may haue the full strength , or reflection of the sun , and being thoroughly dried , then house it ; yet there be some Hous-wiues which as soon as their Hempe comes from the water , will not reare it vpright , but lay it vpon the ground flat & thin for the space of a fortnight , turning it at the end of euery two daies ; first on the one side , then on the other , & then after reare it vpright , drie it , & so house it , and this hous-wifery is good & orderly . Now although I haue hitherto ioyned Hempe and Flaxe together , yet you shal vnderstād that there are some particular differences betweene them ; for whereas your Hemp may within a night or two after the pulling be caried to the water , your flaxe may not , but must be reared vp , and dried and withered a week or more to ripen the seed , which done , you must take ripple combs , and ripple your flaxe ouer , which is the beating , or breaking off from the stalks the round bels or bobs , which containe the seed which you must preserue in some drie vessell or place , till the spring of the yeere , and then beate it , or thresh it for your vse , and when your Flaxe or line is ripled , then you must send it to the water as aforesaid . After your Hempe or Flaxe hath been watered , dried , & housed , you may then at your pleasure breake it , which is in a brake of wood ( whose proportiō is so ordinary , that euery one almost knowes them ) breake and beate out the drie bun , or kexe of the Hempe and Flaxe from the rinde which couers it , and when you brake either , you shall do it , as neer as you can , on a faire drie sun-shine day , obseruing to set foorth your hemp and Flaxe , and spread it thin before the sun , that it may be as drie as tinder before it come to the brake ; for if either in the lying close together it shall giue againe or sweat , or through the moistnesse of the ayre or place where it lies receiues any dampishnesse , you must necessarily see it dried sufficiently againe , or else it will neuer brake well , nor the bun breake and part from the rinde in order as it should : therfore if the weather be not seasonable , and your need much to vse your hempe or flaxe , you shall then spread it vpon your kilne , and making a soft fire vnder it , drie it vpon the same , and then brake it : yet for as much as this is oft-times dangerous , & much hurt hath bin receiued thereby through casualty of fire , I would wish you to stick foure stakes in the earth at least fiue foote aboue ground , and laying ouer them small our-layers of wood , and open fleaks or hurdles vpon the same , spread your Hempe , and also reare some round about it all , but at one open side ; then with straw , small shauing , or other light drie wood make a soft fire vnder the same , and so drie it , and brake it , and this is without all danger or mistrust of euill ; and as you brake it , you shall open and looke into it , euer beginning to brake the roote ends first ; and when you see the bun is sufficiently crusht , falne away , or at the most hangeth but in very small shiuers within the Hempe or Flaxe , then you shall say it is brak't enough , and then tearming that which you called a baite or bundle before , now a strike , you shall lay them together and so house them , keeping in your memorie either by score or writing , how many strikes of Hempe , and how many strikes of flaxe you brake vp euery day . Now that your Hempe or Flaxe may brake so much the better , you must haue for each seuerall sort two seuerall brakes , which is an open and wide toothed , or nicktbrake , and a close and straight toothed brake : the first being to crush the bun , and the latter to beate it forth . Now for Flax you must take first that which is the straitest for the Hempe , and then after one of purpose , much straighter and sharper for the bunne of it being more small , tough and thinne , must necessarily be broken into much lesse peeces . After your Hempe and Flaxe is brak't , you shall then swingle it , which is vpon a swingle tree block made of an halfe inch boord about fowre foote aboue ground , and set vpon a strong foot or stocke , that will not easily moue and stirre , as you may see in any Hous-wiues house whatsoeuer better then my words can expresse ; and with a peece of wood called the swingle tree dagger , and made in the shape and proportion of an old dagger with a reasonable blunt edge ; you shall beate out all the loose buns and shiuers that hang in the Hempe or Flaxe , opening and turning it from one end to the other , till you haue left no bunne or shiuer to be perceiued therein , and then strike a twist , and fould in the midst , which is euer the thickest part of the strike , lay them by till you haue swingled all ; the generall profit whereof , is not onely the beating out of the hard bunne , but also an opening , and softning of the teare , whereby it is prepared and made ready for the maker . Now after you haue swingled your Hempe and Flaxe ouer once , you shall take and shake vp the refuse stuffe , which you beate from the same seuerally , and not only it , but the tops and knots , and halfe brak't buns which fall from the brake also , and drying them againe cause them to bee very well thresht with flayles , and then mixing them with the refuse which fell from the swingle tree , dresse them all well with threshing and shaking , till the buns be cleane driuen out of them ; and then lay them in some safe drie place till occasion of vse : these are called swingle tree hurds , and that which comes from the hemp will make window-cloth , and such like course stuffe , and that which comes from the flax being a little towed again in a paire af wooll cards will make a course hardingl But to proceed forward in the making of cloth ; after your hemp or flax hath bin swingled once ouer , which is sufficient for the market , or for ordinary sale , you shal then for cloth swingle it ouer the second time , and as the first did beat away the bun , and soften the rinde , so this shall break and diuide , and prepare it fit for the heckle ; & hurds which are this second time beaten off , you shall also saue ; for that of the hemp ( being toased in wool cards ) wil make a good hempen hurden ) & that comming from the flaxe ( vsed in that manner ) a flax hurden better then the former . After the second swingling of your Hempe , and that the hurds thereof haue been laid by , you shall take the strikes , and diuiding them into dozens , or halfe dozens , make them vp to great thicke roles , and then as it were broaching them , or spitting them vpon long stickes , set them in the corner of some chimney , where they may receiue the heate of the fire , and there let them abide , till they bee dried exceedingly , then take them , and laying them in a round trough made for the purpose , so many as may conueniently lie therein , and there with beetles beat them exceedingly , till they handle both without & within as soft and pliant as may be , without any hardnesse or roughnesse to be felt or perceiued ; then take them from the trough , and open the roler , and diuide the strikes seuerally as at the first , and if any be insufficiently beaten , role them vp , and beat them ouer as before . When your Hempe hath been twice swingled , dried , and beaten , you shal then bring it to the heckle , which instrument needeth no demonstration , because it is hardly vnknown to any woman whatsoeuer ; and the first Heckle shall be course , open and wide toothed , because it is the first breaker or diuider of the same , and the layer of the strikes euen & straight : and the hurds which come of this heckling you shall mixe with those of the latter swingling , & it will make the cloth much better ; then you shall heckle it the second time through a good straight heckle made purposely for hemp , & be sure to break it very wel and sufficiently therupon , & saue both the hurds by themselues , and the strikes by themselues in seuerall places . Now here bee some very principall good Hus-wiues , which vse only but to heckle their hemp once ouer , affirming , that if it be sufficiently dried and beaten , that once going ouer through a straight heckle will serue without more losse of labour , hauing been twice swingled before . Now if you intend to haue an excellent peece of hempen cloth , which shall equall a peece of very pure linnen , then after you haue beaten it , as before said , and heckled once ouer , you shall then role it vp againe , drie it as before , and beat it againe as much as at the first ; then heckle it through a fine flaxen heckle , and the towe which falles from the heckle , will make a principall hemping , but the Teare it selfe a cloth as pure , as fine Hus-wifes linnen , the indurance and lasting whereof , is rare & wonderfull ; thus you see the vttermost art in dressing of hemp for each seueral purpose in cloth making till it come to the spinning . Flax after it hath been twice swingeld needeth neither more drying nor beating as hempe doth , but may bee brought to the heckle in the same manner as you did hempe ; onely the heckle must be much finer and straiter ; and as you did before the first heckle being much courser then the latter , holding the strike stiffe in your hand , breake it very well vpon that heckell : then the hurdes which come thereof , you shall saue to make fine hurden cloth of , and the strike it selfe you shall passe through a finer heckle ; and the hurds which come from thence , you shall saue to make fine midlen cloth of , and then teare it selfe for the best linnen . To dresse Flaxe for the finest vse that may mee , as to to make faire Holland cloth of great price , or thread for the most curious purpose , a secret hitherto almost concealed from the best Hus-wifes ; you shall take your flaxe after it hath been handled , as is before shewed , and laying three strikes together , plat them in a plat of three so hard and close together as it is possible , ioining one to the end of another , till you haue platted so much as you thinke conuenient , and then begin another plat● and thus plat as many seueral plats as you thinke will make a role , like vnto one of your Hempe roules before spoke off , and then wreathing them hard together , make vp the roule● and so many roules more or lesse , according to the purpose you dresse them for : This done , put the roules into a hempe trough , and beat them soundly , rather more then lesse the hempe : and then open and vnplat it , and diuide euery strike from other very carefully ; then heckle it through a finer heckle then any formerly vsed ; for of heckles there be euer three sorts , and this must be the finest : and in this heckling you must bee exceeding carefull to doe it gently , lightly , and with good deliberation , least what you heckle from it should runne to knots , or other hardnes , as it is apt to doe : but being done artificially as it ought , you shall see it looke , & feele it handle like fine soft cotton , or Iersey wooll ; and this which thus looketh and feeleth , and falleth from the heckle , will notwithstanding make a pure fine linnen , and runne at least two yards and a halfe in the pound ; but the teare it selfe will make a perfect strong , and most fine holland , running at least fiue yards in the pound . After your teare is thus drest , you shall spinne it either vpon wheele or rocke , but the wheele is the swifter way , & the rocke maketh the finer thread ; you shall draw your thread according to the nature of the teare , and as long as it is euen , it can not be to small , but if it be vneuen it will ne●er make a durable cloth . Now for as much as euery Hus-wife is not able to spinne her owne teare in her owne house , you shall make choice of the best Spinners you can heare of , and to them put foorth your teare to spinne , waighing it before it goe , and waighing it after it is spun and drie , allowing waight for waight , or an ounce and a halfe for wast at the most : as for the prises for spinning , they are according to the natures of the country , the finenesse of the teare , and the dearenesse of prouisions : some spinning by the pound , some by the lay , and some by day , as the bargaine shall be made . After your yarne is spunne vpon spindles , spooles , or such like ; you shall then reele it vpon reeles , of which the reeles which are hardly two foot in length , and haue but onely two contrary crosse barres are the best , the most easie and least to be troubled with rauelling ; and in the weauing of your fine yarne to keepe it the better from rauelling , you shal as you reele it , with a Ley band of a big twist , diuide the slipping or skeane into diuers Leyes , allowing to euery Ley 80. threads , and 20. Laies to euery slipping , the yarne being very fine , otherwise lesse of both kinds : but if you spinne by the Ley , as at a ob . a Ley or so , then the ancient custome hath been to allow to a reele which was 8. yards , all aboue 160. threads to euery Ley , and 25 Leyes , and sometimes 30 Leyes to a slipping , which will ordinarily amount to a pound or there abouts ; and so by that you may proportion foorth the price for any manner of spinning whatsoeuer : for if the best thus , then the 2. so much bated ; and so accordingly the worst . After thus your yarne is spunne and reeld , being in the slipping you shall scowre it● Therefore first to fetch out the spottes , you shall lay it in luke wa●me water , and let it lie so three or foure daies , each day shifting it once , and wringing it out , and laying it in another water of the same nature ; then carry it to a well or brooke , and there rinse it , till you see that nothing commeth from it , but pure cleane water ; for whilst there is any filth within it , there will neuer be white cloth● which done take a bucking tub , & couer the bottome thereof with very fine Ashen ashes : then opening your slippings , and spreading them , lay them on those ashes ; then couer those slippings with ashes againe , then lay in more slippings , and couer them with ashes as before , and thus lay one vpon another , till all your yarne be laid in ; then couer the vppermost yarne with a bucking cloth , and lay therein a pecke or two ( according to the bignes of the tub ) of ashes more : then poure into all through the vppermost cloth so much warme water , till the tub can receiue no more ; and so let it stand al night : the next morning you shall set a kettle of cleane water on the fire ; and when it is warme , you shall pull out the spigget of the bucking tubbe , and let the water therein runne into another cleane vessell , and as the bucking tubbe wasteth , so you shall fill it vp againe with the warme water on the fire ; and as the water on the fire wasteth , so you shal fill it vp againe with the lie which commeth from the bucking tubbe , euer obseruing to make the lie hotter and hotter till it seeth ; and then when it so seetheth , you shall as before apply it with boiling lie , at least foure houres together ; which is called , the driuing of a Buck of yarne : All which being done you shall take off the Bucking-cloth , and then putting the yarne with the lie ashes into large tubbes or boales , with your hands as hot as you can suffer it to posse , and labor the yarne , ashes , and lie a pretty while together ; then carry it to a well , riuer , or other cleane scouring water , and there rinse it as cleane as may be from the ashes , then take it , and hang it vp vpon poales abroad in the aire all day , and at night take the slippings downe , and lay them in water all night , then the next daie hang them vp again , and if any part of them drie , then cast water vpon them , obseruing euer to turne that side outmost which whiteth slowest , and thus doe at least seuen daies together , then put all the yarne againe into a bucking tub without ashes , and couer it as before with a bucking cloth , and lay thereupon good store of fresh ashes , and driue that buck as you did before , with very strong seething lies , the space of half a daie or more , then take it foorth , posse it , rinse it , and hang it vp as you did before on the daies , and laying it in water on the nights another weeke , and then wash it ouer in faire water , and so drie it vp : other waies there are of scouring and whiting of yarne ; as steeping it in branne and warme , water , and then boiling it with Ozier sticks , wheat-straw water and ashes , and then possing , rinsing , and bleaching it vpon hedges , or bushes ; but it is a foule and vncertaine waie , and I would not wish any good House-wife to vse it . After your yarne is scoured and whited , you shall then winde it vp into round bals of a reasonable bignesse , rather without bottomes then with any at all , because it may deceiue you in the waight , for according to the pounds will arise your yards and lengths of cloth . After your yarne is wound and waighed , you shall carry it to the Weauers , and warpe it as was before shewed for wollen cloth , knowing this , that if your Weauer bee honest and skilfull hee will make you good and perfect cloth of euen and euen , that is iust the same waight in weft that then was in wrap ; as for the action of weauing it selfe , it is the worke-mans occupation , and therefore to him I referre it . After your cloth is wouen , and the web or webs come home , you shall first lay it to steepe in all points as you did your yarne , to fetch out the soyling and other filth which is gathered from the Weauer ; then rinse it also as you did your yarne , then bucke it also in lie and ashes as before said , and rinse it , and then hauing loops fixt to the seluedge of the cloth spread it vpon the grasse , and stake it downe at the vttermost length and breadth , and as fast as it dries water it againe , but take heed you wet it not too much , for feare you milde or rot it , neither cast water vpon it till you see it in manner drie , and be sure weekely to turne it first on one side , & then on the other , and at the end of the first weeke you shall buck it as before in Lie and Ashes : againe then rinse it , spread it , and water it as before ; then if you see it whites apace , you need not to giue it any more bucks with the ashes and the cloth mixt together : but then a couple of cleane bucks ( as was before shewed in the yarne ) the next fortnight following ; and then being whitened enough , drie vp the cloath , and vse it as occasion shall require ; the best season for the same whitening being in Aprill and May. Now the course and worst huswifes scoure and white their cloath with water and branne , and buck it with lie and greene hemlocks : but as before I said , it is not good , neither would I haue it put in practise . And thus much for Wool , Hempe , Flax , and Cloth of each seuerall substance . CHAP. IIII. Of Dairies , Butter , Cheese , and the necessarie things belonging to that Office. THere followeth now in his place after these knowledges alreadie rehearsed , the ordering and gouernment of Dairies , with the profits and commodities belonging to the same . And first touching the stocke wherewith to furnish Dairies , it is to be vnderstood that they must be Kine of the best choice and breed that our English houswife can possibly attain vnto , as of big bone , faire shape , right bred , and deep of milke , gentle , and kindely . Touching the bignesse of bone , the larger that euery cow is , the better she is : for when either age , or mischance shall disable her for the paile , being of large bone she may be fed , and made fit for the shambles & so no losse , but profit , and any other to the paile as good and sufficient as her selfe . For her shape it must a little differ from the Butchers rules ; for being chose for the Dairie , she must haue all the signes of plenty of milke , as a crumpled horne , a thinne necke , a hayrie dewlappe , and a very large vdder , with foure tears , long , thicke , and sharpe at tke ends , for the most part either all white , of what colour soeuer the cow be ; or at least the fore part thereof , and if it bee well haird before and behinde , and smooth in the bottome , it is a good signe also . As touching the right breed of Kine through our nation generally affoordeth very good ones , yet some countries doe farre exceed other countries ; as Chesshire , Lanca-shire , Yorke-shire , and Darbie-shire for blacke Kine ; Glocester-shire , Somerset-shire , and some part of Wilt-shire for red Kine , and Lincolne-shire pide kine : and from the breeds of these Countries generally doe proceed the breeds of all other , howsoeuer dispersed ouer the whole Kingdome . Now for our huswifes direction , she shall choose her dairie from any of ther best breeds before named , according as her opinion and delight shall gouerne her , onely obseruing not to mix her breeds of diuers kindes , but to haue all of one intire choice without variation , because it is vnprofitable ; neither must you by any meanes haue your Bull a forrener from your Kine , but absolutely either of one Countrie , or of one shape and colour : Againe , in the choice of your Kine you must looke diligently to the goodnesse and fertility of the soile wherein you liue , and by all meanes buy no Kine from a place that is more fruitfull then your owne , but rather harder ; for the latter will prosper and come on , the other will decay and ●all into disease ; as the pissing of blood , & such like , for which disease and all other you may finde assured cures in a little booke I published , called Cheape and good . For the depth of milke in Kine ( which is the giuing of most milke ) being the maine of a Hus-wifes profit , shee shall be very carefull to haue that quallity in her beasts . Now those Kine are said to be deepest of milk , which are new bare ; that is , which haue but lately calued , and haue their milke deepe springing in their vdders , for at that time she giueth the most milke ; and if the quantity then be not conuenient , doubtles the cow cannot be said to be of deepe milch : and for the quantity of milke , for a Cow to giue two gallons at a meale , is rare , and extraordinarie ; to giue a gallon and a halfe is much , and conuenient , and to giue but a gllon certain is much , and not to be found fault with : againe those Kine are said to be deep of milke , which though they giue not so exceeding much milke as others , yet they giue a reasonable quantity , and giue it long as all the yeer through , whereas other Kine that giue more in quantity , will goe drie , being with calf some three moneths , some two , and some one , but these will giue their vsual measure , euen the night before they calue ; and therefore are said to be Kine deepe of milke . Now for the retained opinion , that the Cow which goeth not drie at all , or very little , bringeth not foor●h so good a Calfe as the other , because it wanteth much of the nourishment it should enioy , it is vaine and friuolous ; for should the substance from whence the milke proceedeth conuert to the other intended nourishment , it would be so superabundant , that it would conuert either to disease , or putrifaction : but letting these secret reasons passe , there be some kine which are so excedingly full of milke , that they must be milkt at least thrice a day , at morning , noone , and euening , or else they will shed their milke , but it is a fault rather then a vertue , & proceedeth more from a laxatiuenesse or loosenesse of milke , then from any abundance ; for I neuer saw those three meales yet equall the two meales of a good Cow , and therefore they are not truly called deepe of milke . Touching the gentlenesse of kine , it is a vertue as fit to be expected as any other ; for if she be not affable to the maide , gentle , & willing to come to the paile , and patient to haue her duggs drawne without skittishnesse , striking or wildnesse , shee is vtterly vnfitte for the dayrie . As a Cow must be gentle to her milker , so she must bee kind in her owne nature ; that is , apt to conceiue , and bring foorth , fruitfull to nourish , and louing to that which springs from her ; for so she bringeth foorth a double profit ; the one for the time present which is in the dairy ; the other for the time to come ; which is in the maintenance of the stocke , and vpholding of breede . The best time for a Cow to calue in for the Dairie , is in the later end of March , and all Aprill ; for then grasse beginning to spring to its perfect goodnesse , will occasion the greatest increase of milke that may be : and one good early Cow will counteruaile two later , yet the calues thus calued are not to be reared , but suffered to feed vpon their Dammes best milke , and then to be sold to the Butchers , and surely the profit will equall charge ; but those Calues which fall in October , Nouember , or any time of the depth of winter may well be reared vp for breed , because the maine profit of the dayrie is then spent , and such breede will hold vp and continue the stocke , prouided that you reare not vp any calues which are calued in the prime daies , for they generally are subiect to the disease of the sturdy , which is dangerous and mortall . The Housewife which only hath respect to her Dairy , and for whose knowledge this discourse is written ( for we haue shewed the Grasier his office in the English Husband-man ) must reare her Calues vpon the finger with floten milke , and not suffer them to run with the dammes , the generall manner whereof , and the cure of all the diseases incident to them and all other cattell is fully declared in the booke called Cheape and good . To proceed then to the generall vse of Dairies , it consisteth first in the cattell ( of which we haue spoken sufficiently ) then in the howers of milking , the ordering of the milke , and the profits arising from the same . The best and most commended howers for milking are indeed but two in the the day , that in the spring and summer time which is the best season for the dairie , is betwixt fiue and sixe in the morning , and sixe and seauen a clock in the euening : and although nice and curious Hus-wiues will haue a third houre betwixt them , as betweene twelue and one in the after-noone , yet the better experienst doe not allow it , and say as I beleeue , that two good meales of milke are better euer then three bad ones ; also in the milking of a Cow , the woman must sit on the neere side of the Cow , she must gently at first handle and stretch her dugges , and moisten them with milke that they may yeeld out the milke the berter and with lesse paine : shee shall not settle her selfe to milke , nor fixe her paile firme to the ground till she see the Cow stand sure and firme , but be ready vpon any motion of the Cow to saue her paile from ouerturning ; when she seeth all things answerable to her desire , shee shall then milke the Cow boldly , and not leaue stretching and straining of her teats till not one drop of milke more will come from them , for the worst point of Hus-wifery that can bee , is to leaue a Cow halfe milkt ; for besides the losse of the milke , it is the only way to make a Cow drie and vtterly vnprofitable for the Dairy : the Milke-mayd whilst she is in milking , shal do nothing rashly or suddenly about the Cow , which may affraight or amase her , but as she came gently , so with all getlenes she shall depart . Touching the well ordering of milke after it is come home to the Dairy , the maine point belonging thereunto is the Hus-wiues cleanlinesse in the sweet and neate keeping of the Dairy-house ; where not the least moat of any filth may by any meanes appeare , but all things either to the eye or nose so void of sowernesse or sluttishnesse , that a Princes bed-chamber must not exceed it : to this must be added the sweet and delicate keeping of her milke vessels , whether they be of wood , earth , or lead , the best of which is yet disputable with the best Hus-wifes ; only this opinion is generally receiued , that the woodden vessell which is round and shallow is best in cold vaults , the earthen vessels principall for long keeping , and the leaden vessell for yeelding of much creame : but howsoeuer , any and all these must be carefully scalded once a day , and set in the open aire to sweeten , lest getting any taint of sowernesse into them , they corrupt the milk that shall be put therein . But to proceed to my purpose , after your milk is come home , you shall as it were straine it from all vncleane things through a neate & sweet kept syle , the form whereof euery Hus-wife knowes , and the bottome of this sile , through which the milke must passe , shal be couered with a very cleane washt fine linnen cloth , such an one as will not suffer the least mote or haire to goe through it : you shall into euery vessell sile a pretty quantity of milk , according to the proportion of the vessell , the broader it is , the shallower it is , the better it is , and yeeldeth euer the best creame , and keepeth the milke longest from sowring . Now for the profits arising from milke , they are three of especiall account , as Butter , Cheese , and Milke , to be eaten either simple or compounded : as for Curds , sowre Milke , or Whigge , they come from secondary meanes , and therefore may not be numbred with these . For your Butter which onely proceedeth from the Creame , which is the very heart and strength of Milke , it must be gathered very carefully , diligently , and painefully : And though cleanlinesse be such an ornament to a Hus-wife , that if she want any part thereof , shee looseth both that and all good names else : yet in this action it must be more seriously imploied then in any other . To beginne then with the fleeting or gathering of your Creame from the Milke , you shall doe it in this manner : the Milke which you did milke in the morning you shall with a fine thinne shallow dish made for the purpose , take of the Creame about fiue of the clocke in the euening ; and the Milke which you did milke in the euening , you shall fleete and take of the Creame about fiue of the clocke the next morning ; and the creame so taken off , you shall put into a cleane sweet and well leaded earthen pot close couered , & set in a coole place : And this creame so gathered you shall not keepe aboue two daies in the Summer , and not aboue foure in the Winter , if you will haue the sweetest and best butter ; and that your Dairie containe fiue Kine or more ; but how many or few soeuer you keep , you shall not by any meanes preserue your Creame aboue three daies in summer , and not aboue sixe in the Winter . Your Creame being neately and sweet kept , you shall churme or churne it on those vsuall daies which are fittest either for your vse in the house , or the markets adioining neere vnto you , according to the purpose for which you keepe your Dayrie . Now the daies most accustomable held amongst ordinary Huswiues , are Tuesday and Friday : Tusday in the afternoon , to serue Wednesday morning market , and Fryday morning to serue Saturday market ; for Wensday and Saturday are the most general market daies of this Kingdome , and Wenseday , Friday , and Saturday , the vsual fasting daies of the weeke ; & so meetest for the vse of butter . Now ●or churming , take your creame and through a strong and cleane cloth straine it into the churme ; and then couering the churme close , and setting it in a place fit for the action in which you are imploid ( as in the summer in the coolest place of your dairy ; and exceeding early in the morning , or very late in the euening , and in the winter in the warmest place of your dairie , and in the most temperate howres , as about noone , or a little before or after , and so churne it , with swift strokes , marking the noise of the fame which will be solid , heauy and intyre , vntill you heare it alter , and the sound is light , sharp , and more spirity : and then you shal say that your butter breakes , which perceiued both by this sound the lightnesse of the churne-staffe , and the sparkes and drops , which will appeare yellow about the lippe of the churne , and clense with your hand both the lidde and inward fides of the churne , and hauing put all together you shall couer the churne againe , and then with easie stroakes round , and not to the bottome , gather the butter together into one intire lumpe and body , leauing no peeces thereof seuerall or vnioyned . Now for as much as there bee many mischiefes and inconueniencies which may happen to butter in the churning , because it is a body of much tendernesse , and neither will endure much heate , nor much cold : for if it bee ouer heated , it will looke white , crumble , and be bitter in taste ; & if it be ouer cold it will not come at all , but make you wast much labour in vaine , which faults to help if you churne your butter in the heat of Sommer it shall not be amisse , if during the time of your churning you place your churn in a paile of cold water as deepe as your Creame riseth in the churne ; and in the churning thereof let your stroakes goe slow , and be sure that your churn be cold when you put in your creame : but if you churne in the coldest time of winter , you shall then put in your creame before the churne be cold after it hath been scalded ; and you shall place it within the aire of the fire and churne it with as swift stroakes , and as fast as may be , for the much labouring thereof will keepe it in a continuall all warmth , and thus you shall haue your butter good , sweet , and according to your wish . After your butter is churnd , or churnd and gathered well together in your churne , you shall then open your churne , and with both your hands gather it well together , and take it from the buttermilke , and put it into a very cleane boule of wood , or panshion of earth sweetned for the purpose , and if you intend to spend the butter sweet and fresh , you shall haue your boule or p●nshion filled with very cleane water , and therein with your hand you shall worke the butter , turning , and tossing it to and fro till you haue by that labour beaten and washt out all the buttermilke , and brought the butter to a firme substance of it selfe , without any other moisture : which done , you shall take the butter from the water , and with the point of a knife scoch and slash the butter ouer and ouer euery way so thicke as is possible , leauing no part through which your knif must not passe ; for this will clense and fetch out the smallest haire or mote , or ragge of a strainer , and any other thing which by casuall meanes may happen to fall into it . After this you shall shread the butter in a boule thin , and take so much salt as you shall think conuenient , which must by no meanes be much for sweet butter , and sprinkle it thereupon , then with your hands worke the butter and the salt exceedingly well together , and then make it vp either into dishes , pounds , or halfe pounds at your pleasure . If during the month of May before you salt your butter you saue a lumpe thereof , and put it into a vessell , and so set it into the sunne the space of that moneth , you shall finde it exceeding soueraigne & medicinable for wounds , straines , aches , and such like grieuances . Touching the poudring vp or potting of butter , you shall by no meanes as in fresh butter wash the buttermike out with water , but onely worke it cleere out with your hands : for water wil make the butter rusty , or reesse ; this done you shall weigh your butter , and know how many pounds there is thereof : for should you weigh it after it were salted , you would be deceiu'd in the weight : which done , you shall open the butter , and salt it very well and throughly , beating it in with your hand till it bee generally disperst through the whole butter ; then take cleane earthen pots , exceedingly well leaded least the brine should leake through the same , and cast salt into the bottome of it : then lay in your butter , and presse it downe hard within the same , and when your pot is filled , then couer the top thereof with salt so as no butter be seene : then closing vp the pot let it stand where it may be cold and safe : but if your dairy be so little that you cannot at first fill vp the pot , you shall then when you haue potted vp so much as you haue , couer it all ouer with salt . Now there be hus-wiues whose dairies being great , can by no meanes conueniently haue their butter contained in pots ; as in Holland , Suffolke , Norfolke , and such like , and therfore are first to take barrels very close and wel mad● , and after they haue salted it well , they fill their barrels therewith ; then they take a small stick , cleane , and sweete , and therewith make diuerse holes downe through the butter , euen to the bottome of the larraill : and then make a strong brine of water and salt which will beare an egge , and after it is boild , well skimm'd and cool'd ; then poure it vpon the toppe of the butter till it swimme aboue the same , and so let it settle . Some vse to boile in this brine a branch or two of Rosemary , and it is not amisse , but pleasant and wholsome . Now although you may at at any time betwixt May and September pot vp butter , obseruing to doe it in the coolest time of the morning : yet the most principall season of all is in the Month of May onlie ; for then the aire is most temperate , and the butter will take salt the best , and the least subiect to reesing . The best vse of buttermilke for the able Hus-wiue is charitably to bestow it on the poore Neighbors , whose wants doe daily crie out for sustenance : and no doubt but she shall finde the profit thereof in a diuine place , as well as in her earthly businesse : But if her owne wants command her to vse it for her owne good , then shee shall of her buttermilke make curds in this manner : she shall take her butermilke and put it into a cleane earthen vessell , which is much larger then to receiue the Butter-milke onely ; and looking vnto the quantity thereof , shee shall take as it were a third part so much new Milke and set it on the fire , and when it is ready to rise , take it off and let it coole a little ; then powre it into the buttermilke in the same manner as you would make a posset , and hauing stirred it about let it stand : then with a fine skummer when you will vse the curds ( for the longer it stands the better the curds will eate ) take them vp into a cullander and let the whey drop well from it : and then eate them either with Creame , Ale , Wine , or Beere ; as for the whey you may keepe it also in a sweet stone vessell : for it is that which is called VVhigge , and is an excellent coole drink and a wholsome ; and may very well be drunke a summer through in sted of any other drinke , & without doubt wil slake the thirst of any labouring man as well , if not better . The next maine profit which ariseth from the Dairy is Cheese , of which there be diuers kinds , as new Milke , or morrow milke Cheese , nettle Cheese , floaten milk Cheese , and eddish , or after much Cheese , all which haue their seuerall orderings & compositions as you shall perceiue by the discourse following : yet before I doe begin to speake of the making of the Cheese , I will shew yow how to order your Cheeselep-bag or runnet , which is the most principall thing wherewith your Cheese is compounded , and giueth the perfect tast vnto the same . The Cheeselepbagge or runnet which is she stomacke bagge of a young suckling calfe , which neuer tasted other food then milke , where the curd lieth vndisgested . Of these bags you shall in the begining of the yeere prouide your selfe good store , and first open the bagge and poure out into a cleane vessell the curd and thicke substance thereof ; but the rest which is not curdled nou shall put away : then open the curd and picke out of it all manner of motes , chiers of grasse , or other filth gotten into the same : Then wash the curd in so many cold waters till it be as white and cleane from all sorts of motes as is possible ; then lay it one a cleane cloth that the water may draine from it , which done , lay it in another dry vessell , then take a handfull or two of salt and rub the curd therewith exceedingly : then take your bag and wash it also in diuers cold waters till it be very cleane , and then put the curd and the salt vp into the bag , the bag being also well rub'd within with salt : and so put it vp , and salt the outside also all ouer : and then close vp the pot close and so keepe them a full yere before you vse them . For touching the hanging of them vp in chimney corners ( as course Hus-wiues doe ) is sluttish , naught , and vnholsome , and the spending of your runnet whilst it is new , makes your Cheese haue and proue hollow . When your runnet of earning is fit to be vsed , you shall season it after this manner ; you shall take the bagge you intend to vse , and opening it , put the curd into a stone morter or a bowle , and with a wooden pestell or a roling pinne beat it exceedingly ; then put to it the yelkes of two or three egges , and halfe a pint of the thickest and sweetest creame you can fleete from your milke , with a peny-worth of saffron finely dryed and beaten to powder , together with a little Cloues and Mace , and stirre them all passing well together till they appeare but as one substance , and then put it vp in the bagge againe : then you shall make a very strong brine of water and salt , and in the same you shall boile a handfull or two of Saxifrage , and then when it is cold clare it into a cleane earthen vessell ; then take out of the bagge halfe a dozen spoonfull of the former curd and mix it with the brine , then closing the bagge vp againe close hang it within the brine , and in any case also steepe in your brine a few Wall nut-tree leaues & so keepe your runnet a fortnight after before you vse it ; and in this manner dresse all your bagges so , as you may euer haue one ready after another , and the youngest a fortnight old euer at least , for that will make the earing quicke and sharp , so that foure spoonfulls thereof will suffice for the gathering and seasoning of at least twelue gallons of milke , and this is the choisest and best earning which can possible be made by any Hus-wife . To make a new milke or morning milk cheese , which is the best Cheese made ordinarily in our kingdome ; you shall take your milk early in the morning as it comes from the Cow , and file it into a cleane tubbe , then take all the creame also from the milke you milk the euening before , and straine it into your new milke ; then take a pretty quantity of cleane water , and hauing made it scalding hot , powre it into the milke also to scauld the creame and it together , then let it stand , and coole it with a dish rill it be-no more then luke warme ; then go to the pot where your earning bagges hangs , and draw from thence so much of the earning without stirring of the bagge , as will serue for your proportion of milke , and straine it therein very carefully ; for if the least mote of the curd of the earning fall into the cheese , it will make the Cheese rot and mould ; when your earnings is put in you shall couer the mike , and so let it stand halfe an howre or thereabouts ; for if the earning be good it will come in that space ; but if you see it doth not , then you shall put in more : being come , you shall with a dish in your hand breake and mash the curd together , possing and turning it about diuersly : which done , with the flat palms of your hands very gently presse the curd downe into the bottome of the tub , then with a thinne dish take the whey from it as cleane as you can , and so hauing prepared your Cheese-fat answerable to the proportion of your curd , with both your hands ioined together , put your curd therein and breake it and presse it downe hard into the fat till you hane fild it ; then lay vpon the top of the curd your flat cheese-boord , and a little small weight thereupon , that the whey may drop from it into the vnder vessell ; when it hath done dropping take a large cheese-cloth , and hauing wet it in the cold water lay it on the cheese-boord , and then turne the cheese vpon it ; then lay the cloth into the cheese fat ; and so put the cheese therein againe , and with a thin slice thrust the same down close on euery side ; then laying the cloth also ouer the top to lay on the cheese-boord , and so carry it to your great presse , and there presse it vnder a sufficient waight ; after it hath been there prest halfe an howre , you shall take it and turne it into a drie cloth , and put it into the presse againe , and thus you shall turne it into drie cloathes at least fiue or sixe times in the first day , and euer put it vnder the presse againe , not taking it therefrom till the next day in the euening at soonest , and the last time , it is turned you shall turne it into the dry fat without any cloth at all . When it is prest sufficiently and taken from the fat , you shall then lay it in a kimnell , and rub it first on the one side and then on the other with salt , and so let it lie all that night , then the next morning , you shall doe the like again and so turne it vpon the brine , which comes from the salt two or three dayes or more , according to the bignesse of the cheese , and then lay it vpon a faire table or shelfe to drie , forgetting not euery day once to rubbe it all ouer with a cleane cloth , and then to turne it till such time that it be throughly drie and fit to goe into the presse ; and in this manner of drying you must obserue to lay it first where it may drie hastily , and after where it may drie at more leasure ; thus may you make the best and most principall cheese . Now if you will make Cheese of two meales , as your mornings new milke , and the euenings Creame milke , and all you shall doe but the same formerly rehearsed . And if you will make a simple morrow milke Cheese which is all of new milke and nothing els ; you shall then doe as is before declared , onely you shall put in your earning so soone as the milke is fild ( if it haue any warmth in it ) and not scald it ; but if the warmth be lost you shall put it into a kettell and giue it the aire of the fire . If you will haue a very dainty nettle Cheese , which is the finest summer Cheese which can be eaten ; you shall doe in all things as was formerly taught in the new milke Cheese compound ; Onely you shall put the curd into a very thin cheese-fat , not aboue halfe an inch or a little better deepe at the most , and then when you come to dry them assoone as it is draind from the brine , you shall lay it vpon fresh nettles and couer it all ouer with the same ; and so lying where they may feele the aire , let them ripen therein , obseruing to renew your nettles once in two dayes , and euery time you renew them , to turne the Cheese or Cheeses , and to gather your Nettles as much without stalkes as may be , and to make the bed both vnder and aloft as smooth as may be , for the more euen and fewer wrinkles that your Cheese hath , the more daintie is your Hous-wife accounted . If you will make floaten Milke Cheese , which is the courfest of all Cheeses ; you shall take some of the Milke and heate it vpon the fire to warme all the rest : but if it be so sower that you dare not aduenture the warming of it for feare of breaking , then you shall heate water , and with it warme it ; then put in your earning as before shewed , and gather it , presse it , salt it , and drie it as you did all other Cheeses . Touching your eddish Cheese or winter Cheese , there is not any difference betwixt it and your summer Cheese touching the making thereof onely , because the season of the yeere denieth a kindly drying or hardning thereof , it differeth much in taste , and will bee soft alwaies ; and of these eddish Cheeses you may make as many kinds as of summer cheeses , as of one meale , two meales , or of Milke that is floaten . When you haue made your Cheese , you shall then haue care of the Whey , whose generall vse differeth not from that of butter-milke , for either you shall preserue it to bestow on the poore , because it is a good drink for the labouring man , or keepe it to make curds out of it , or lastly to nourish and bring vp your swine . If you will make curds of your best Whey , you shall set it vpon the fire , and being ready to boile , you shall put into it a pretty quantitie of butter-milke , and then as you see the Curds arising vp to the top of the Whey , with a skummer skim them off , and put them into a Cullender , and then put in more butter-milke , and thus doe whilest you can see any Curds arise ; then the Whey being drained cleane from them , put them into a cleane vessell , and so serue them forth as occasion shall serue . CHAP. V. The Office of the Malster , and the seuerall secrets , and knowledges belonging to the making of Malte . IT is most requisite and fit that our Hous-wife be experienced and well practised in the well making of Malt , both for the necessarie and continuall vse thereof , as also for the generall profit which accrueth and ariseth to the husband , houswife , and the whole familie : for as from it is made the drinke , by which the houshold is nourished and sustained , so to the fruitfull husbandman ( who is the master of rich ground , and much tillage ) it is an excellent merchandize , and a commodity of so great trade , that not alone especiall Townes and Counties are maintained thereby , but also the whole Kingdome , and diuers others of out neighboring Nations . This office or place of knowledge belongeth particularly to the Hous-wife ; and though we haue many excellent Men malsters , yet it is properlie the worke and care of the woman , for it is a house-worke , and done altogether within dores , where generally lieth her charge ; the Man only ought to bring in , and prouide the graine , and excuse her from portage or too heauie burthens ; but for the Art of making the Malt , and the seuerall labours appertaining to the same , euen from the Fat to the Kilne , it is onely the worke of the Houswife and the Maid-seruants to her appertaining . To begin then with the first knowledge of our Malster , it consisteth in the election and choise of graine fit to make Malt on , of which there are indeed truly but two kinds , that is to say , Barley , which is of all other the most excellent for this purpose ; and Oates , which when Barly is scant or wanting , maketh also a good and sufficient Malt : and though the drinke which is drawne from it be neither so much in the quantitie , so strong in the substance , nor yet so pleasant in the taste , yet is the drink verie good and tolerable , and nourishing enough for any reasonable creature . Now I do not denie , but there may be made Malt of Wheate , Pease , Lupins , Petches and such like , yet it is with vs of no retained custome , nor is the drink simply drawne or extracted from those graines , either wholsome or pleasant , but strong and fulsome ; therefore I thinke it not fit to spend any time in treating of the same . To speake then of the election of Barly , you shall vnderstand that there be diuers kinds thereof , according to the alteration of soyles , some being big , some little , some full , some emptie , some white , some browne , and some yellow : but I will reduce all these into three kinds , that is , into the Clay-Barly , the Sand-Barly , and the Barly which groweth on the mixt soyle . Now the best Barly to make Malt on , both for yeelding the greatest quantitie of matter , and making the strongest , best and most wholsome drink , is the Clay barly wel drest , being cleane Corne of it selfe , without Weede or Oates , white of colour , full in substance , and sweete in taste : that which groweth on the mixt grounds is the next ; for though it be subiect to some Oates and some Weedes ; yet being painefully and carefully drest , it is a faire and a bould corne , great and full ; and though somewhat browner then the former , yet it is of a faire and cleane complexion . The last and worst graine for this purpose is the sand Barly , for although it bee seldome or neuer mixt with Oates , yet if the tillage bee not painefully and cunningly handled , it is much subiect to Weedes of diuers kinds , Tares , Fetches , and such like , which drinke vp the liquor in the brewing , and make the yeeld or quantitie thereof very little and vnprofitable : besides , the graine naturally of if selfe hath a yellow , withered , emptie huske , thicke and vnfurnished of meale , so that the drinke drawne from it can neither be so much , so strong , so good , nor so pleasant ; so that to conclude , the cleane Clay-barley is best for profit in the sale-drinke for strength and long lasting . The Barly on the mixt grounds will serue well for housholds and Families : and the Sand-barly for the poore , and in such places where better is not to be gotten . And these are to bee knowne of euery Husband or Huswife ; the first by his whitenesse , greatnesse and fulnesse : the second by his brownenesse , and the third by his yellownesse , with a darke browne nether end , and the emptines and thicknesse of the huske ( and in this election of Barley you shall note , that if you find in it any wild Oats , it is a signe of a rich clay-ground , but ill husbanded , yet the Malt made thereof is not much amisse , for both the wilde Oate and the perfit Oate giue a pleasant sharpe rellish to the drinke , if the quantitie bee not too much , which is euermore to be respected . And to conclude this marter of election , great care must be had of both Husband and Huswife , that the Barley chosen for Malt , bee exceeding sweete , both in smell and taste , and verie cleane drest : for any corruption maketh the Malt loathsome , and the foule dressing affoordeth much losse . After the skilfull election of graine for Malt , the Huswife is to looke to the situation , goodnesse and apt accommodation of the Malt-house ; for in that consisteth both much of the skill , and much of the profit : for the generall situation of the house , it would ( as neere as can bee ) stand vpon firme drie ground , hauing prospect euery way , with open windowes and lights to let in the Wind , Sunne and Ayre , which way the Malster pleaseth , both to coole and comfort the graine at pleasure , and also close-shuts or draw-windowes to keepe out the Frosts and Stormes , which are the onely lets and hinderances for making the Malt good and perfit ; for the modell or forme of these houses , some are made round , with a Court in the middle , some long , and some square , but the round is the best and the least laborious ; for the Cesternes or Fat 's being placed ( as it were ) at the head , or beginning of the cirkle , and the Pumpe or Well ( but the Pumpe is best ) beeing close adioyning , or at least by conueyance of troughes made as vsefull as if it were neere adioyning , the Corne beeing steepte , may with one persons labour and a shouell , bee cast from the Fatt , or Cesterne to the flowre and there coucht ; then when the couch is broken it may in the turning either with the hand or the shouell , bee carried in such a circular house round about from one flowre to another , till it come to the kilne , which would also bee placed next ouer against the Pumpe and Cesternes , and all contained vnder one rooffe ; and thus you may emptie steeping after steeping and carrie them with one persons labour from flowre to flowre , till all the flowres be ●ild : in which circular motion you shall find , that euer that which was first steep● , shall first come to the Kilne , and so consequently one after another in such sort as they were steeped , and your worke may euermore be constant , and your flowres at no time emptie but at your owne pleasure , and all the labour done onely with the hand and shouell , without carrying or recarrying , or lifting heauie burthens , which is both troublesome and offensiue , and not without much losse , because in such cases euer some graine scattereth . Now ouer against the Kiln-hole or furnace ( which is euermore intended to be on the ground ) should a conuenient place be made to pile in the fuell for the Kilne , whether it bee Straw , Bracken , Furres , Wood , Coale , or other fewell ; but sweet Straw is of all other the best and nearest . Now it is intended that this Malt-house may be made two stories in height , but no higher : ouer your Cesternes shal be made the Garners wherein to keepe your Barley before it be steeped : in the bottoms of these Garners , standing directly ouer the Cesterns , shall bee conuenient holes made to open and shut at pleasuer , through which shall run downe the Barley into the Cesterne . Ouer the bed of the Kilne can be nothing but the place for the Haire-cloth , and a spacious roofe open euery way , that the smoke may haue free passage , and with the least ayre bee carried from the Kilne , which maketh the Malt sweete and pleasant . Ouer that place where the fewell is piled , & is next of all to the bed of the Kilne , would likewise bee other spacious Garners made , some to receiue the Malt assoone as it is dried with the Come and Kilne-dust , in which it may lie to mellow and ripen ; and others to receiue the Malt after it is skreened and drest vp ; for to let it be too long in the Come , as aboue three moneths at longest , will make it both corrupt , and breed Weeuels and other Wormes , which are the greatest destroyers of Malt that may be . And these Gamers should be so conueniently plac't before the front of the Kilne-bed , that either with the shouell or a small scuttle you may cast , or carrie the Malt once dried into the Garners . For the other part of the flowres , they may bee imployed as the ground-flowres are for the flourishing of the Malt when it comes from the Cesterne : and in this manner , and with these accommodations you may fashion any Malt-house either round , long , square , or of what proportion soeuer either your estate , or the conuenience of the ground you haue to build on shall administer . Next to the cite or proportion of the ground , you shal haue a principall care for the making of your Malt-flowres , in which ( all be Custome , and the Nature of the soyle binds many times a man to sundrie inconueniences , and that a man must necessarily build according to the matter he hath to build withall , from whence ariseth the many diuersities of Malt-flowres , ye● ) you shall vnderstand , that the generall best Malt-flowre , both for Summer and Winter , and all seasons , is the eaue or vaulted ●●ch which is hewed out of a drie and maine greet●e rock , for it is both warme in Winter , coole in Summer , and generally comfortable in all seasons of the yeere whatsoeuer . For it is to be noted , that all bee housewiues doe giue ouer the making of Malt in the extreame heate of Summer , it is not because the Malt is worse that is made in Sommer then that which is made in Winter , but because the flowres are more vnseasonable , and that the Sunne getting a power into such open places , maketh the graine which is steeped to sprout and come so swiftly , that it cannot indure to take time on the flowre , and get the right seasoning which belongeth to the same : whereas these kind of vaults being drie , and as it were coucht vnder the ground , not onely keepeth out the sunne in summer , which maketh the Malt come much too fast , but also defendeth it from frosts and cold bitter blasts in sharpe winters , which will not suffer it to come , or sprout at all ; or if parte doe come and sprout , as that which lieth in the hart of the bed ; yet the vpper parts and outside by meanes of extreame cold cannot sprute ; but being againe dried , hath his first hardnes , and is one and the same with raw Barley ; for euery Hus-wife must know , that if Malt doe not come as it were altogether , and at an instant , and not one come more then another , the Malt must needs bee very much imperfit : The next flower to the Caue , or drie-sandy rocke , is the Flower which is made of earth , or a stiffe strong binding Clay well watred , and mixt with horse dung , and soape-ashes , beaten and wrought together , till it come to one solled firmnes ; this Flower is a very warme comfortable Flower in the winter season , and will helpe the grayne to come and sprout exceedingly , and with the helpe of windowes to let in the cold aire , and to shut out the violent reflection of the sunne , will serue very conueniently for the making of Malt , for nine monthes in the yeere , that is to say , from September till the end of May ; but for Iune , Iuly , and August , to imploy it to that purpose , will breed both losse , and incumbrance : The next flower to this of earth , is that which is made of plaster , or plaster of paris , being burnt in a seasonable time , and kept from wet , till the time of shooting , and then smoothly laid , and well leuelled ; the imperfection of this plaster Flower is onely the extreame coldnesse thereof , which in frosty and colde seasons , so bindeth in the heart of the graine , that it cannot sprout , for which cause it behooueth euery Maltster that is compelled to these Flowers , to looke well into the seasons of the yeere , and when hee findeth either the Frosts , Northerne blasts , or other nipping stormes to rage too violently , then to make his first couches or beds , when the graine commeth newly out of the Cesterne , much thicker and rounder then otherwise he would doe , and as the cold abateth , or the corne increaseth in sprouting , so to make the couches or beds thinner and thinner ; for the thicker and closer the graine is coucht and laid together , the warmer it lieth ; and so catching heate , sooner sprouteth , and the thinner it lieth the cooler it is , and so much the slower in sprouting . This flowre , if the windowes be close , and guard of the Sunne sufficiently , will ( if necessitie compel ) serue for the making of Malt ten moneths in the yeere , onely in Iuly and August which containe the Dog-dayes , it would not be imployed , nor in the time of any violent Frost , without great care and circumspection . Againe , there is in this flowre another fault , which is a naturall casting out of dust , which much sullieth the graine , and being dried makes it looke dun and foule , which is much disparagement to the Malster ; therefore she must haue great care that when the Malt is taken away , to sweepe and keepe her flowres as cleane and neate as may be . The last and worst is the boarded flowre , of what kind soeuer it be , by reason of the too much heate thereof , and yet of boarded flowres the Oaken boarded is the coolest and longest lasting ; the Elme or Beech is next ; then the Ashe , and the worst ( though it be the fairest to the eye ) is the Firre , for it hath in it selfe ( by reason of the Frankensence and Terpentine which it holdeth ) a naturall heate , which mixed with the violence of the Sunne in the Summer-time , forceth the graine not onely to sprout , but to grow in the couch , which is much losse , and a foule imputation . Now these boarded flowres can hardly be in vse for aboue fiue moneths at the most , that is to say , October , Nouember , December , Ianuarie and Februarie ; for the rest , the Sun hath too much strength , and these boarded flowres too much warmth ; and therefore in the coolest times it is good to obserue to make the couches thin , whereby the aire may passe thorow the corne , and so coole it , that it may sprout at leasure . Now for any other flowre besides these already named , there is not any good to malt vpon ; for the common flowre which is of naturall earth , whether it be Clay , Sand or Grauell , if it haue no mixture at all with it more then it owne nature , by oft treading vpon it , groweth to gather the nature of saltnesse or Saltpeter into it , which not onely giueth an ill taste to the graine that is laid vpon the same , but also his moysture and moldines , which in the moyst times of the yere arise from the ground , it often corrupteth and putrifieth the corne . The rough paued flowre by reason of the vneuenes , is vnfit to malt on , because the graine getting into the crannies doth there lie , and are not remoued or turned vp and downe as they should be with the hand , but many times is so fixed to the ground , it sprouteth and groweth vp into a greene blade , affording much losse and hindrance to the owner . The smooth paued slowre , or any flowre of stone whatsoeuer , is full as ill ; for euery one of them naturally against much wet or change of weather , will sweate and distill forth such abundant moisture , that the Malt lying vpon the same , can neither dry kindly and expell the former moisture receiued in the cesterne , but also by that ouermuch moysture many times rotteth , and comes to be altogether vseles . Lastly , for the flowre made of Lime and Haire , it is as ill as any formerly spoken of , both in respect of the nature of the Lime , whose heate and sharpnes is a maine enemy to Malt , or any moist corne , as also in respect of the weaknes and brittlenes of the substance thereof , being apt to molder and fall in peeces with the lightest treading on the same , and that lime and dust once mixing with the corne , it doth so poison and suffocate it , that it can neither sprout , nor turne seruiceable for any vse . Next vnto the Malt-flowres , our Malster shall haue a great care in the framing and fashioning of the Kilne , of which there are sundrie sorts of moddles , as the ancient forme which was in times past vsed of our fore-fathers , being only made in a square proportion at the top with small splints or rafters , ioyned within fower inches one of another , going from a maine beame crossing the mid part of that great square : then is this great square from the top , with good and sufficient studds to be drawne slopewise narrower and narrower , till it come to the ground , so that the harth or lowest part thereof may bee not aboue a sixth part to the great square aboue , on which the Malt is laid to be dried , and this harth shall bee made hollow and descending , and not leuell nor assending : and these Kilnes do not hold any certaine quantitie in the vpper square , but may euer bee according to the frame of some being thirty foot each way , some twenty , and some eighteene . There be other Kilnes which are made after this maner open and slope , but they are round of proportion ; but both these kind of Kilnes haue one fault , which is danger of fire ; for lying euery way open and apt for the blaze , if the Malster be any thing negligent either in the keeping of the blaze low and forward , or not sweeping euery part about the harth any thing that may take fire , or foreseeing that no straws which do belong to the bedding of the kilne do hang downe , or are loose , wherby the fire may take hold of them , it is very possible that the Kilne may be set on fire , to the great losse and often vndoing of the owner . Which to preuent , and that the Malster may haue better assurance and comfort in her labour , there is a Kilne now of generall vse in this Kingdome , which is called a French Kilne , being framed of Bricke , Ashler , or other fire-stone , according to the nature of the soyle in which Husbands and Huswiues liue : and this French Kilne is euer safe and secure from fire , and whether the Malster wake or sleepe , without extreame wilfull negligence , there can no danger come to the Kilne ; and in these Kilnes may be burnt any kind of fewell whatsoeuer , and neither shall the smoke offend or breed ill taste in the Malt , nor yet discolour it , as many times it doth in open Kilnes , where the Malt is as it were , couered all ouer , and euen parboyld in smoke : so that of all sorts of Kilnes whatsoeuer , this which is called the French Kilne , is to bee preferred and onely embraced . Of the forme or modell whereof , I will not here stand to intreate , because they are now so generally frequent amongst vs , that not a Mason or Carpenter in the Kingdome but can build the same ; so that to vse more words thereof were tediousnesse to little purpose . Now there is another kind of Kilne which I haue seene ( and but in the West-countrie onely ) which for the profitable quaintnesse thereof , I tooke some especiall note of , and that was a Kilne made at the end of a Kitchin Raunge or Chimney , being in shape round , and made of Brick , with a little hollownesse narrowed by degrees , into which came from the bottom and midst of the Kitchin-chimney a hollow tunnell or vault , like the tunnell of a Chimney , and ran directly on the back-side , the hood or backe of the Kitchin-chimney ; then in the midst of the Chimney , where the greatest strength of the fire was made , was a square hole made of about a foote and a halfe euery way , with an Iron thicke plate to draw to and fro , opening and closing the hole at pleasure ; and this hole doth open onely into that tunnell which went to the Kilne , so that the Malt being once laid , & spread vpon the Kilne , draw away the Iron plate , and the ordinarie fire with which you dresse your meate , and performe other necessarie businesses , is suckt vp into this tunnell , and so conuaieth the heate to the Kilne , where it drieth the Malt with as great perfection , as any Kilne that euer I saw in my life , and needeth neither attendance or other ceremony more , then once in fiue or sixe houres to turne the Malt , and take it away when it is dried sufficiently : for it is here to bee noted , that how great or violent soeuer the fire be which is in the Chimney , yet by reason of the passage , and the quantitie thereof , it carrieth no more but a moderate heate to the Kilne ; and for the smoke , it is so carried away in other loope-holes which run from the hollownesse betweene the tunnell and the Malt-bed , that no Malt in the world can possibly be sweeter , or more delicately coloured : onely the fault of these Kilnes are , that they are but little in compasse , and so cannot drie much at a time , as not aboue a quarter or ten strike at the most in one drying , and therefore are no more but for a mans owne particular vse , and for the furnishing of one setled familie ; but so applied , they exceede all the Kilnes that I haue seene whatsoeuer . When our Malster hath thus perfited the Malt-house and Kilne , then next looke to the well bedding of the Kilne , which is diuersly done according to mens diuers opinions ; for some vse one thing , and some another , as the necessitie of the place , or mens particular profits draw them . But first to shew you what the bedding of a Kilne is , you shall vnderstand , that it is a thin couering laid vpon the open rafters , which are next vnto the heate of the fier , being made either so thin or so open , that the smallest heate may passe thorow it , and come to the corne : this bed must be laid so euen and leuell as may be , and not thicker in one place then another , lest the Malt drie too fast where it is thinnest , and too slowly where it is thicke , and so in the taste seeme to bee of two seuerall dryings : it must also be made of such stuffe , as hauing receiued heate , it will long continue the same , and be an assistant to the fire in drying the corne : it should also haue in it no moyst or dankish propertie , least at the first receiuing of the fire , it send out a stinking smoke , and so taint the Malt : nor should it bee of any rough or sharpe substance , because vpon this bed or bedding is laid the haire-cloth , and on the haire-cloth the Malt , so that with the turning the Malt , and treading vpon the cloth , should the bed be of any such roughnesse , it would soone weare out the haire-cloth , which would be both losse and ill hous-wifery , which is carefully to be eschewed . But now for the matter or substance whereof this bedding should bee made , the best , neatest , and sweetest , is cleane long Rie straw , with the eares onely cut off , and the ends laid euen together , not one longer then another , and so spread vpon the rafter of the Kilne as eu●n and thin as may be , and laid as it were straw by straw in a iust proportion , where skill and industrie may make it thin or thicke at pleasure , as but the thicknesse of one straw , or of two , three , foure or fiue , as shall seeme to your iudgement most conuenient , and then this , there can be nothing more euen , more drie , sweete , or open to let in the heate at your pleasure : and although in the old open Kilnes it be subiect to danger of fire , by reason of the quicknesse to receiue the flame , yet in the French Kilnes ( before mentioned ) it is a most safe bedding , for not any fire can come neere vnto it . There bee others which bed the Kilne with Mat ; and it is not much to bee misliked , if the Mat bee made of Rye-straw sowed , and wouen together according to the manner of the Indian Mats , or those vsuall thin Bent-Mats , which you shall commonlie see in the Summer time , standing in Husbandmens Chimnies , where one bent or straw is laid by another , and so wouen together with a good strong pack-thread : but these Mats according to the old Prouerbe ( More cost more Worship , ) for they are chargeable to bee bought , and verie troublesome in the making , and in the wearing will not out-last one of the former loose beddings ; for if one thread or stitch breake , immediatelie most in that row will follow : onely it is most certaine , that during the time it lasteth it is both good , necessarie and hansome . But if the Mat bee made either of Bulrushes , Flaggs , or any other thicke substance ( as for the most part they are ) then it is not so good a bedding , both because the thicknesse keepeth out the heate , and is long before it can bee warmed ; as also in that it euer being cooled , naturally of it selfe draweth into it a certaine moysture , which with the first heate beeing expelled in smoke , doth much offend and breed ill taste in the Malt. There bee others that bed the Kilne with a kind of Mat made of broad thinne splints of wood wrought checker-wise one into another , and it hath the same faults which the thicke Mat hath ; for it is long in catching the heate , and will euer smoke at the first warming , and that smoke will the Malt smell on euer after ; for the smoke of wood is euer more sharpe and piercing then any other smoke whatsoeuer . Besides , this wooden mat , after it hath once bedded the Kilne , it can hardly afterward bee taken vp or remoued ; for by continuall heate , being brought to such an extreme drienesse , if vpon any occasion either to mend the Kilne , or clense the Kilne , or doe other necessarie labour vnderneath the bedding , you should take vp the wooden mat , it would presently crack and fall to peeces , and bee no more seruiceable . There be others which bed the Kilne with a bedding made all of wickers , or small wands foulded one into another like a hurdle , or such like wand-worke ; but it is made very open , euery wand at least two or three fingers one from another : and this kind of bedding is a very strong kind of bedding , and will last long , & catcheth the heat at the first springing , only the smoke is offensiue , and the roughnesse without great care vsed , will soone weare out your haire-cloth : yet in such places where straw is not to bee got or spared , and that you are compelled onely to vse wood for your fuell in drying your Malt , I allow this bedding before any other , for it is very good , strong and long-lasting : besides , it may be taken vp and set by at pleasure , so that you may sweepe and clense your Kilne as oft as occasion shall serue , and in the neate and fine keeping of the Kilne , doth consist much of the huswiues Art ; for to be choakt either with dust , durt , soote or ashes , as it shewes sluttishnesse and sloth , the onely great imputations hanging ouer a huswife , so they likewise hinder the labour , and make the Malt drie a great deale worse , and more vnkindly . Next the bedding of the Kilne , our Malster by all meanes must haue an especiall care with what fuell shee drieth the Malt ; for commonly according to that it euer receiueth and keepeth the taste , if by some especiall Art in the Kilne that anoyance be not taken away . To speake then of Fewels in generall , they are of diuers kinds according to the natures of soyles , and the accommodation of places in which men liue ; yet the best and most principall fewell for the Kilnes ( both for sweetnesse , gentle heate , and perfit drying ) either good Wheate-straw , Rie-straw , Barley-straw , or Oaten-straw ; and of these the Wheate-straw is the best , because it is most substantiall , longest lasting , makes the sharpest fire , and yeelds the least flame : the next is Rie-straw , then Oaten-straw , and last Barley-straw , which by reason it is shortest , lightest , least lasting and giueth mode blaze then heate , it is last of these whi●e strawes to be chosen ; and where any of these faile , or are scarce , you may take the stubble or after-crop of them , when the vpper part is shorne away ; which being well dried and housed , is as good as any of the rest already spoken of , and lesse chargeable , because it is not fi● for any better purpose as to make fodder , meanure , or such like , of more then ordinary thatching , & so fittest for this purpose . Next to these white strawes , your long Fennerushes , being very exceedingly well withered and dried , and all the sappie moysture gotten out of them , and so either safely housed or stacked , are the best fuell : for they make a very substantiall fire , and much lasting , neither are apt to much blazing , nor the smoake so sharpe or violent but may very well be indured : where all these are wanting , you may take the straw of Pease , Fetches , Lupins , or Tares , any of which will serue ; yet the smoke is apt to taint , and the fire without preuention drieth too suddenly and swiftly . Next to cleane Beane-straw , or straw mixt of Beanes and Pease together ; but this must be handled with great discretion , for the substance containeth so much heate , that it will rather burne then drie , if it be not moderated , and the smoke is also much offensiue . Next to this Beane-straw is your Furres , Gorse , Whinnes , or small Brush wood , which differeth not much from Beane-straw ; onely the smoke is much shaper , and tainteth the Malt with a much stronger sauour . To these I may adde Braken or Braks , Ling , Heath , or Brome , all which may serue in time of necessitie , but each one of them haue this fault , that they adde to the Malt an ill taste or sauour . After these I place Wood of all sorts , for each is alike noysome , and if the smoke which commeth from it touch the Malt , the infection cannot bee recouered ; from whence amongst the best husbands haue sprung this opinion , that when at any time drinke is ill ta●ted , they say straight , it was made of Wood-dried Malt. And thus you see the generalitie of fuels , their vertues , faults , and how they are to be imployed . Now for Coale of all kinds , Turfe o● Peate , they are not by any meanes to bee vsed vnder Kilnes , except where the furnaces are so subtiltie made , that the smoke is conuaied a quite contrarie way , and neuer commeth neere the Malt ; in that case in skilleth not what fuell you vse , so it bee durable and cheape , it is fit for the purpose , onely great regard must be had to the gentlenesse of the fier ; for as the old Prouerb is ( Soft fier makes sweete Malt ) so too rash and hastie a fire scorcheth and burneth it , which is called amongst Maltsters Firefangd ; and such Malt is good for little or no purpose : therefore to keepe a temperate and true fire , is the onelie Arte of a most skilfull Maultster . When the Kilne is thus made and furnished of all necessaries duely belonging to the same , our Maltsters next care shall bee to the fashioning and making of the Garners , Hutches , or Holds in which both the Malt after it is dried , and the Barley before it be steeped , is to be kept and preserued ; and these Garners or Safes , for Corne are made of diuers fashions , and diuers matters , as some of Boards , some of Bricks , some of Stone , some of Lime and Haire , and some of Mud , Clay or Loame : but all of these haue their seuerall faults ; for Wood of all kinds breedeth Weeuell and Wormes which destroy the Graine , and is indeed much too hot : for although Malt would euer bee kept passing drie , yet neuer so little ouer-plus of heate withers it , and takes away the vertue ; for as moysture rots and corrupts it , so heate takes away and decayeth the substance . Bricke , because it is laid with Lime , is altogether vnholsome , for the Lime being apt at change of weather to sweat , moystneth the graine , and so tainteth it , and in the driest seasons with the sharpe hot taste , doth fully as much offend it : those which are made of Stone are much more noysome , both in respect of the reasons before rehearsed , as also in that all Stone of it selfe will sweate , and so more and more corrupteth the Graine which is harboured in it . Lime and Haire being of the same nature , carrieth the same offences , and is in the like sort to be eschewed . Now for Mud , Clay , or Loame , in as much as they must necessarily be mixed with wood , because otherwise of themselues they cannot knit or bind together , and besides , that the clay or loame must bee mixt either with chopt-hay , chopt-straw , or chopt-litter , they are as great breeders of wormes & vermin as wood is , nor are they defences against Mice , but easie to be wrought through , and so very vnprofitable for any husband or huswife to vse . Besides , they are much too hot , and being either in a close house neere the kilne , or the back or face of any other Chimney , they drie the Corne too sore , and make it dwindle and wither , so that it neither filleth the bushell , nor inricheth the liquor , but turnes to losse euery way . The best Garner then that can be made both for safetie and profit , is to be made either of broken tile-shread , or broken bricks , cunningly and euen laid , and bound together with Plaster of Parris , or our ordinarie English Plaster , or burnt Alablaster , and then couered all ouer both within and without , in the bottome and on euery side , at least three fingers thicke with the same Plaster , so as no bricke or tile-shread may by any meanes bee seene , or come neere to touch the Corne ; and these Garners you may make as bigge , or as little as you please , according to the frame of your house , or places of most conuenience for the purpose , which indeed would euer bee as neere the Kilne as may be , that the ayre of the fire in the dayes of drying may come vnto the same , of else neere the backs or sides of Chimneis , where the ayre thereof may correct the extreame coldnesse of the pl●ster which of all things that are bred in the earth , is the coldest thing that may be , and yet most drie , and not apt to sweate , or take moysture but by some violent extremity , neither wil any worme or vermine come neere it , because the great coldnesse thereof is a mortall enemie to their natures , and so the safest and longest these Garners of Plaster keepe all kind of Graine and Pulse in the best perfection . After these Garners , Hutches , or large Keepes for Corne are perfitted and made , and fitly adioyned to the Kilne , the next thing that our Maulster hath too looke vnto , is the framing of the Fat 's or Cesterns , in which the Corne is to bee steeped , and they are of two sorts , that is , either of Coopers worke , being great Fat 's of wood , or else of Masons worke , being Cesternes made of stone ; but the Cesterne of stone is much the better , for besides that these great Fat 's of wood are very chargeable and costly ( as a Fat to containe foure quarters of graine , which is but two and thirtie bushels , cannot bee afforded vnder twenty shillings ) , so likewise they are very casuall and apt to mischance and spilling ; for besides their ordinarie wearing , if in the heate of Summer they be neuer so little neglected without water , and suffered to ouer-drie , it is ten to one but in the Winter they will bee ready to fall in peeces ; and if they be kept moyst , yet if the water be not oft shifted and preserued sweet , the Fat will soone taint , and being once growne faultie , it is not onely irrecouerable , but also whatsoeuer commeth to be steeped in it after , will be sure to haue the same sauour , besides the wearing and breaking of Garthes and Pluggs , the binding , clensing , sweetning , and a whole world of other troubles and charges doe so daily attend them , that the benefit is a great deale short of the incumbrance ; whereas the Gesterne is euer ready and vsefull , without any vexation at all , and being once wel and sufficiently made , will not neede trouble or reparation ( more then ordinary washing ) scarse in an hundred yeeres . Now the best way of making these Mault-cesterns , is to make the bottomes and sides of good tile-shreads , fixed together with the best Lime and Sand , and the bottome shall bee raised at least a foote and a halfe higher then the ground , and at one corner in the bottome a fine artificiall round hole must be made , which being outwardly stopt , the Maultster may through it draine the Cesterne drie when shee pleaseth , and the bottome must bee so artificially leueld and contriued , that the water may haue a true descent to that hole , & not any remaine behind when it is opened . Now when the modell is thus made of tile-shread , which you may doe great or little at your pleasure , then with Lime , Haire and Beasts-blood mixed together , you shall couer the bottome at least two inches thick , laying leuell and plaine as is before shewed : which done , you shall also couer all the sides and top , both within and without with the same matter , at least a good fingers thicknesse , and the maine wall of the whole Cesterne shall bee a full foot in thicknes , as well for strength and durablesse , as other priuate reasons for the holding the graine and water , whose poyze and weight might otherwise indanger a weaker substance . And thus much concerning the Malt-house , and those seuerall accommodations which doe belong vnto the same . I will now speake a little in generall as touching the Art , skill and knowledge of Malt making , which I haue referred to the conclusion of this Chapter , because whosoeuer is ignorant in any of the things before spoken of , cannot by any meanes euer attaine to the perfection of most true and most thriftie Malt-making : To begin then with this Art of making , or ( as some terme it ) melting of Malt , you shall first ( hauing proportioned the quantitie you meane to steepe , which should euer be answerable to the continent of your Cesterne , and your Cesterne to your flowres ) let it either run downe from your vpper Garner into the Cesterne , or otherwise be carried into your Cesterne , as you shall please , or your occasions desire , and this Barley would by all meanes be very cleane , and neatly drest ; then when your Cesterne is filled , you shall from your Pumpe or Well conuey the water into the Cesterne , till all the Corne be drencht , and that the water floate aboue it : if there be any Corne that will not sinke , you shall with your hand stirre it about , and wet it , and so let it rest and couer the Cesterne ; and thus for the space of three nights you shall let the corne steepe in the water . After the third night is expired , the next morning you shall come to the Cesterne , and plucke out the plug or bung-sticke which stoppeth the hole in the bottome of the Cesterne , and so draine the water cleane from the Corne , and this water you shall by all meanes saue , for much light Corne and others will come forth with this draine-water , which is very good Swines meate , and may not be lost by any good huswife . Then hauing drained it , you shall let the Cesterne drop all that day , and in the euening with your shouell you shall empty the Corne from the Cesterne vnto the Malt-flowre , and when all is out , and the Cesterne clensed , you shall lay all the wet corne on a great heape round or long , and flat on the top ; and the thicknesse of this heape shall be answerable to the season of the yeere ; for if the weather bee extreame cold , then the heape shall be made very thicke , as three or foure foote , or more , according to the quantitie of the graine : but if the weather be temperate and warme , then shall the heape be made thinner , as two foote , a foote and a halfe , or one foote , according to the quantitie of the graine . And this heape is called of Malsters a Couch or Bed of raw Malt. In this couch you shall let the Corne lie three nights more without stirring , and after the expiration of the three nights , you shall looke vpon it , and if you find that it beginneth but to sprout ( which is called coming of Malt ) though it bee neuer so little , as but the verie white end of the sproute peeping out ( so it be in the outward part of the heape or Couch ) you shall then breake open the Couch , and in the middest ( where the Corne lay neerest ) you shall find the sprout or Come of a greater largenesse ; then with your shouell you shall turne all the outward part of the couch inward , and the inward outward , and make it at least three or foure times as big as it was at the first , and so let it lie all that day and night , and the next day you shall with your shouell turne the whole heape ouer againe , increasing the largenes , and making it of one indifferent thicknesse ouer all the flowre ; that is to say , not aboue a handfull thicke at the most , not failing after for the space of fourteene dayes , which doth make vp full in all three weeks , to turn it all ouer twice or thrice a day according to the season of the weather , for if it be warme , the malt must be turnd oftner ; if coose , then it may lie closser , thicker and longer together ; and when the three weeks is fully accomplisht , then you shall ( hauing bedded your kilne , and spread a cleane harie-cloth thereon ) lay the malt as thinne as may be ( as about three fingres thicknes ) vpon the hariecloth , and so drie it with a gentle and soft fire , euer and anon turning the mault ( as it drieth on the kilne ) ouer and ouer with your hand , till you find it sufficiently well dryed , which you shall know both by the ta●t when you bite it in your mouth , & also by the falling off of the come or sprout , when it is throughly dried . Now assoone as you see the come beginne to shed , you shall in the turning of the mault rub it well betweene your hands , and scower it , to make the come fall away ; then finding it all sufficiently dried , first put out your fire , then let the malt coole vpon the kilne for foure or fiue houres , and after raising vp the foure corners of the haire-cloth , and gathering the mault together on a heape , empty it with the come and all into your garners , and there let it lie ( if you haue not present occasion to vse it ) for a moneth or two or three to ripen , but no longer , for as the Come or dust of the kilne , for such a space melloweth and ripeneth the Malt , making it better both for sale or expence , so to lie too long in it doth ingender Weeuell , Wormes and Vermine which doe destroy the Graine . Now for the dressing and clensing of Malt at such time as it is either to be spent in the house , or sold in the Market , you shall first winnow it with a good wind either from the ayre , or from the Fan ; and before the winnowing you shall rub it exceeding well betweene your hands to get the Come or sproutings cleane away : for the beautie and goodnesse of Malt is when it is most smug , cleane , bright , and likest to Barley in the view , for then there is least waste and greatest profit : for Come and dust drinketh vp the liquor , and giues an ill taste to the drinke . After it is well rubd and winnowed , you shall then ree it ouer in a fine siue , and if any of the Malt be vnclensed , then rub it againe in the fiue till all bee pure , and the rubbings will arise on the top of the siue , which you may cast off at pleasure , and both those rubbings from the siue and the Chaffe and dust which commeth from the winnowings should be safe kept , for they are very good Swines meate , and feede well mixt either with whay or swillings : and thus after the Malt is red , you shall either stacke it vp for especiall vse , or put it into a well clensed Garner , where it may lie till there be occasion for expence . Now there be certaine obseruations in the making of Malt , which I may by no meanes omit : for though diuers opinions doe diuersly argue them , yet as neere as I can , I will reconcile them to that truth , which is most consonant to reason , and the rule of honestie and equalitie . First , there is a difference in mens opinions as touching the constant time for the mellowing and making of the Malt ; that is , from the first steeping to the time of drying ; for some will allow both Fat and Flowre hardly a fortnight , some a fortnight and two or three dayes , and doe giue this reason ; first , they say it makes the Corne looke whiter and brighter , and doth not get so much the fullying and foulenesse of the flower , as that which lieth three weekes , which makes it a great deale more beautifull and so more sallable : next , it doth not come or shoote out so much sprout , as that which lieth a longer time , and so preserueth more heart in the graine , makes it bould and fuller , and so consequently more full of substance , and able to make more of a little , then the other much of more ; and these reasons are good in shew , but not in substantiall truth : for ( although I confesse that Corne which lieth least time of the flowre must be the whitest and brightest ) yet that which wanteth any of the due time , can neither ripen , mellow , nor come to true perfection , and lesse then three weekes cannot ripen Barley : for looke what time in hath to swell and sprout , it must haue full that time to flourish , and as much time to decay : now in lesse then a week it cannot do the first , & so in a week the second , and in another weeke the third ; so that in lesse then 3. weekes a man cannot make perfit Malt. Againe , I confesse , that Malt which hath the least Come , must haue the greatest kernell , and so bee most substantiall ; yet the Malt which putteth not out his full sprout , but hath that moysture ( with too much haste ) driuen in which should be expelled , can neuer bee Malt of any long lasting , or profitable for indurance , because it hath so much moyst substance as doth make it both apt to corrupt & breed worms in most great abundance : it is most true , that this hastie made Malt is fairest to the eie , and will soonest be vented in the Market ; and being spent assone as it is bought , little or no losse is to be perceiued , yet if it be kept 3 or 4 months , or longer ( vnlesse the place where it is kept be like a Hot-house ) it will so danke and giue againe , that it will be little better then raw Malt , and so good for no seruice without a second drying : besides , Malt that is not suffred to sprout to the full kindly , but is stopt as soone as it begins to peepe , much of that Malt cannot come at all , for the moystest graines doe sprout first , and the hardest are longer in breaking the huske ; now if you stop the graine on the first sprouts , and not giue all leisure to come one after another , you shall haue halfe Malt and halfe Barley , and that is good for nothing but Hens and Hogs Trough . So that to conclude , lesse then three weeks you cannot haue to make good and perfect Malt. Next there is a difference in the turning of the Malt , for some ( and those be the most men Malsters whatsoeuer ) turne all their Malt with the shouell , and say it is most easie , most speedy , and dispatcheth more in an houre , then any other way doth in three ; and it is very true , yet it scattereth much , leaueth much behind vnturn'd , and commonly that which was vndermost , it leaueth vndermost still , & so by some comming too much , & others not comming at all , the Malt is oft much imperfect , & the old saying made good , that too much haste , maketh waste . Now there are others ( and they are for the most part weomen Malsters ) which turne all with the hand , and that is the best , safest , & most certaine way ; for there is not a graine which the hand doth not remoue & turne ouer & ouer , and layes euery seuerall heape or row of such an euen & iust thicknesse , that the Malt both equally cōmeth , & equally seasoneth together without defect or alteration : and though he that hath much Malt to make , will be willing to hearken to the swiftest course in making , yet he that will make the best Malt , must take such conuenient leisure , and imploy that labour which commeth neerest to perfection . Then there is another especiall care to bee had in the coming or sprouting of Malt , which is , that as it must not come too little , so it must not by any meanes come too much , for that is the grossest abuse that may be : and that which we call comed or sprouted too much is , when either by negligence for want of looking to the couch , and not opening of it , or for want of turning when the Malt is spread on the flowre , it come or sprout at both ends , which Husbands call Akerspyerd ; such corne by reason the whole heart of substance is driuen out of it , can bee good for no purpose but the Swine-trough , and therefore you must haue an especiall care both to the well tending of the couch , and the turning the Malt on the flowre , and be sure ( as neere as you can by the ordering of the couch , and happing the hardest graine inward and warmest ) to make it all Come very indifferently together . Now if it so fall out that you buy your Barley , and happen to light on mixt graine , some being old Corne , some new Corne , some of the heart of the starke , and some of the stadle , which is an ordinarie deceit with Husbandmen in the Market , then you may be well assured , that this graine can neuer Come or sprout equally together ; for the new Corne will sprout before the old , and the stadle before that in the hart of the starke , by reason the one exceedeth the other in moistnesse : therefore in this case you shall marke well which commeth first , which will be still in the heart of the Couch , and with your hand gather it by it selfe into a seperate place , and then heape the other together againe ; and thus as it cometh and sprouteth , so gather it from the heape with your hand , and spread ●t on the flowre , and keepe the other still in a thicke heape till all be sprouted . Now lastly obserue , that if your Malt be hard to sprout or Come , and that the fault consist more in the bitter coldnes of the season , then any defect of the corne , that then ( besides the thicke and close making of the heape or couch ) you faile not to couer it ouer with some thicke wollen clothes , as course Couerlids , or such like stuffe , the warmth whereof will make it Come presently : which once perceiued , then forthwith vncloth it , and order it as aforesaid in all points . And thus much for the Art , order , skill & cunning belonging to Maltmaking . Now as touching the making of Oates into Malt , which is a thing of generall vse in many parts of this Kingdome where Barley is scarce , as in Chesheire , Lancasheire , much of Darbisheire , Deuonsheire , Cornwall , and the like , the Art and skill is all one with that of Barley , nor is there any variation or change of worke , but one and the same order still to be obserued , onely by reason that Oates are more swift in sprouting , and apter to clutter , ball and hang together by the length of the sprout then Barley is , therefore you must not faile but turne them oftner then Barley , and in the turning bee carefull to turne all , and not leaue any vnmoued . Lastly , they will need lesse of the flowre then Barley wil , for in a full fortnight , or a fortnight and two or three dayes you may make very good and perfit Oate-malt . But because I haue a great deale more to speake particularly of Oates in the next Chapter , I will here conclude this , and aduise euery skilfull huswife to ioyne with mine obseruations her own tried experience , and no doubt but she shall find both profit and satisfaction . CHAP. VI. Of the excellency of Oates , and the many singular vert●es and vses of them in a family . OAts although they are of all manner of graine the cheapest , because of their generalitie being a graine of that goodnesse and hardnesse , that it will grow in any soyle whatsoeuer , be it neuer so rich , or neuer so poore , as if Nature had made it the onely louing companion & true friend to mankinde ; yet is it a graine of that singularity for the multiplicity of vertues , and necessary vses for the sustenance and support of the Family , that not any other graine is to be compared with it , for if any other haue equall vertue , yet it hath not equall value , and if equall value , then it wants many degrees of equall vertue ; so that ioyning vertue and value together , no Husband , Houswife , of House-keeper whatsoeuer , hath so true and worthy a friend , as his Oates are . To speake then first of the vertues of Oates , as they accrew to Cattell and creatures without doore , and first to begin with the Horse ; there is not any food whatsoeuer that is so good , wholsome , and agreeable with the nature of a Horse , as Oates are , being a Prouendar in which hee taketh such delight , that with it he feedeth , trauelleth , and doth any violent labour whatsoeuer with more courage and comfort , then with any other food that can be inuented , as all men know , that haue either vse of it , or Horses ; neither doth the Horse euer take surfeit of Oates , ( if they be sweet and dry ) for albe he may well be glutted or stalled vpon them ( with indiscreet feeding ) and so refuse them for a little time , yet he neuer surfeiteth , or any present sicknesse followeth after ; whereas no other graine but glut a Horse therewith , and instantly sicknes will follow , which shewes surfeit , and the danger is oft incurable : for we reade in Italy , at the siege of Naples , of many hundred Horses that dyed on the surfeit of wheate ; at Rome also dyed many hundred Horses of the plague , which by due proofe was found to proceed from a surfeit taken of peason & fetches ; and so I could runne ouer all other graines , but it is needlesse , and farre from the purpose I haue to handle : suffice it , Oates for Horses are the best of all foodes whatsoeuer , whether they be but onely cleane thresht from the straw , and so dryed , or conuerted to Oatmeale , and so ground and made into Bread , Oates boyl'd and giuen to a Horse whilst they are coole and sweet , are an excellent foode for any Horse in the time of disease , pouerty , or sicknesse , for they scower and fat exceedingly . In the same nature that Oates are for Horses , so are they for the Asse , Mule , Camell , or any other Beast of burthen . If you will feede either Oxe , Bull , Cow , or any Nea●e whatsoeuer , to an extraordinary height of fatnesse , there is no foode doth it so soone as Oates doth , whether you giue them in the straw , or cleane thresht from the sheafe , and well winnowed ; but the winnowed Oate is the best , for by them I haue seene as Oxe fed to 20 pound , to 24 poūd , and 30 pounds , which is a most vnreasonable reckoning for any beast , onely fame & the tallow hath bin precious . Sheepe or Goats may likewise be fed with Oates , to as great price and profit as with Peas , and Swine are fed with Oates , either in raw Malt , or otherwise , to as great thicknesse as with any graine whatsoeuer ; onely they must haue a few Pease after the Oates to harden the fat , or else it will waste , and consume in boyling . Now for holding Swine , which are onely to be preserued in good flesh , nothing is better then a thin mange made of ground Oates , whey , Butter-milke , or other ordinary washe or swillings , which either the Dayry , or Kitchin affordeth ; nor is there any more soueraigne or excellent meate for Swine in the time of sicknesse , then a mange made of ground Oates and sweete Whey , warmed luke-warme on the fier , and mixt with the powder of Raddle , or red Oaker . Nay , if you will goe to the matter of pleasure , there is not any meate so excellent for the feeding , and wholesome keeping of a kenell of hounds , as the Maugge made of ground Oates and scalding water , or of beefe-broth , or any other broth , in which flesh hath been sodden ; if it be for the feeding , strengthning and comforting of Greyhounds , Spaniels , or any other sort of tenderer Dogges , there is no meat then sheeps-heads , haire and all , or other intralls of sheepe chopt and well sodden , with good store of Oate-meale . Now for all manner of Poultrie , as Cocks , Capons , Hens , Chickens of great size , Turkeys , Geesse , Ducks , Swannes and such like , there is no food feedeth them better then Oates , and if it bee the young breede of any of those kinds , euen from the first hatching or disclosing , till they be able to shift for themselues , there is no food better whatsoeuer then Oate-meale greetes , or fine Oate-meale , either simple of it selfe , or else mixt with milke , drinke , or else new made Vrine . Thus much touching the vertues and quality of Oates or Oate-meale , as they are seruiceable for the vse of Cattle and Poultrie . Now for the most necessarie vse thereof for man , and the generall support of the familie , there is no graine in our knowledge answerable vnto it ; first , for the simple Oate it selfe ( excepting some particular physicke helpes , as frying them with sweete butter , and putting them in a bag , and very hot applied to the belly or stomack to auoyde collick or windinesse , and such like experiments ) the most especial vse which is made of them is for Malt to make Beare or Ale of which it doth exceeding wel , and maintaineth many Townes and Countries ; but the Oate-meale which is drawne from them , being the heart and kernell of the Oate , is a thing of much rarer price and estimation ; for to speake troth , it is like Salt of such a generall vse , that without it hardly can any Family be maintained : therefore I thinke it not much amisse to speake a word or two touching the making of Oatmeale , you shall vnderstand then , that to make good and perfit Oate-meale , you shall first drie your Oates exceeding well , and then put them on the Mill , which may either be Water-mill , Wind-mill , or Horse-mill ( but the Horse-mill is best ) and no more but crush or hull them ; that is , to carrie the stones so large , that they may no more but crush the huske from the Kirnell : then you shall winnow the hulls from the kirnels either with the wind or a Fan , and finding them of an indifferent cleannesse ( for it is impossible to hull them all cleane at the first ) you shall then put them on againe , and making the Mill goe a little closer , run them through the Mill againe , and then winnow them ouer againe , and such greets or kirnels as are cleane huld and well cut you may lay by , and the rest you shall run through the Mill againe the third time , and so winnow them againe , in which time all will be perfit , and the greets or full kirnels will seperate from the smaller Oate-meale ; for you shall vnderstand , that at this first making of Oate-meale , you shall euer haue two sorts of Oate-meales ; that is , the full whole greete or kirnell , and the small dust Oate-meale : as for the course hulles or chaffe that commeth from them , that also is worthy sauing , for it is an excellent good Horse-prouender for any plow or labouring Horses , being mixt with either Beanes , Pease , or any other Pulse whatsoeuer . Now for the vse and vertues of these two seuerall kinds of Oate-meales in maintaining the Family , they are so many ( according to the many customes of many Nations ) that it is almost impossible to reckon all ; yet ( as neere as I can ) I will impart my knowledge , and what I haue cane from relation : first , for the small dust or meale Oat-meale , it is that with which all pottage is made and thickned , whether they be meate-pottage , milke-pottage , or any thicke or else thin grewell whatsoeuer , of whose goodnesse and wholsomnes●e it is needlesse to speake , in that it is frequent with euery experience : also with this small Meale Oat-meale is made in diuers Countries sixe seuerall kinds of very good and wholsome bread , euerie one finer then other , as your Anacks , Ianacks , and such like . Also there is made of it both thick and thin Oaten-Cakes , which are very pleasant in taste , and much esteemed : but if it be mixed with fine Wheate-meale , then it maketh a most delicate and daintie Oate-cake , either thick or thin , such as no Prince in the world but may haue them serued to his table ; also this small Oate-meale mixed with blood , and the liuer of either Sheepe , Calfe or Swine , maketh that pudden which is called the Haggas or Haggus , of whose goodnesse it is in vaine to boast , because there is hardly to bee found a man that doth not affect them . And lastly , from this small Oat-meale by oft steeping it in water and clensing it ; and then boyling it to a thicke and stiffe Ielly , is made that excellent dish of meat , which is so esteemed in the West parts of this Kingdome , which they call Wash-brew , and in Chesheire and Lankasheire they call it Flamerie or Flumerie , the wholsomnes and rare goodnesse , nay , the very Physick helpes thereof , being such and so many , that I my selfe haue heard a very reuerend and worthily renowned Physition speake more in the commendations of that meate , then of any other foode whatsoeuer : and certaine it is , that you shall not heare of any that euer did surfeite of this Wash-brew or ●lammerie ; and yet I haue seene them of very daintie and sicklie stomacks which haue eaten great quantities thereof , beyond the proportion of ordinary meates . Now for the manner of eating this meate , it is of diuers diuerly vsed ; for some eate it with Honie , which is reputed the best sauce ; some with Wine , either Sacke , Clarret or White ; some with strong Beare or strong Ale , and some with milke , as your abilitie , or the accommodations of the place will administer . Now there is deriued from this Wash-brew another courser meate , which is as it were the dregges , or grosser substance of the Wash-brew , which is called girt-brew , which is a well filling and sufficient meate , fit for seruants and men of labour ; of the commendations whereof , I will not much stand , in that it is a meat of harder disiestion , and fit indeed but for strong able stomacks , and such whose toyle and much sweate both liberally spendeth euill humors , and also preserueth men from the offence of fulnes and surfeits . Now for the bigger kind of Oate-meale , which is called Gerts , or Corne-Oate-meale , it is of no lesse vse then the former , nor are their fewer meates compounded thereof : for first , of these Gerts are made all sorts of Puddings , or Pots ( as the West-countrie tearmes them ) whether they be blacke , as those which are made of the blood of Beasts , Swine , Sheepe , Geesse , Red or Fallow Deere , or the like , mixt with whole Gerts , Suet and wholsome Hearbs : or else white , as when the Gerts are mixt with good Creame , Egges , Bread-crummes , Suet , Currans , and other wholsome Spices . Also of these Gerts are made the good Friday pudding , which is mixt with egs , milt , suet , peniroyall , & boild first in a linnen bag , & then stript and butterd with sweet butter . Againe , if you rost a Goose , & stop her belly with whole gerts , beaten together with egs , and after mixt with the grauie , there cannot bee a better or more pleasanter sauce : nay , if a man bee at sea in any long trauel , he cannot eate a more wholesome and pleasant meate then these whole greetes boild in water till they burst , and then mixt with butter , and so eaten with spoones ; which although sea-men call simply by the name of Loblolly , yet there is not any meate how significant soeuer the name be , that is more toothsome or wholsome . And to conclude , there is no way or purpose whatsoeuer to which a man can vse or imploy Rice : but with the same seasoning and order you may imploy the whole greetes of Oate-meale , and haue full as good and as wholesome meate , and as well ●●sted ; so that I may wel knit vp this Chapter with this aprobation of Oatemeale , that the little charge and great benefit considered , it is the very crowne of the Huswifes garland , and doth more grace her table and her knowledge , then all graines whatsoeuer ; neither indeed can any Familie or Houshold bee well and thriftily maintained , where this is either scant or wanting . And thus much touching the nature , worth , vertues , and great necessitie of Oates and Oate-meale . Chapter VII . Of the Office of the Brew-ho●ses , and the 〈◊〉 , and the necessarie things 〈…〉 . WHen the English Hous-wife showes how to preserue health by wholsome Physick● to 〈…〉 both the proportions and compositions of the same . And for as much as drinke is in euery house more generally spent then bread , being indeed 〈…〉 the very substance of all entertainement 〈…〉 beginne with it , and therefore you shall know that generally our kingdome hath ou● two kindes of drinkes , that is to say , Beere and Ale , but particularly fowre , as Beere , Ale , Perry and Cider ; and to these we may adde two more , as Meede and Metheglin , two compound drinkes of honie and hearbes , which in the places where they are made , as in Wales and the marches , are renouned for exceeding wholsome and cordiall . To speake then of Beere , although bee-diuers kindes of tastes and strength thereof , according to the allowance of malt , hoppe , and age giuen vnto the same ; yet indeed there can be truly sayd to be but two kindes thereof ; namely , ordinary beere and March beare , all other beeres being deriued from them . Touching ordinary Beere , which is that wherewith either Nobleman ; Gentleman , 〈…〉 Hu●bandman shall maintaine his family the whole yeere● it is 〈◊〉 fi●st that our English Hus-wife respect the proportion or allowance of malt due to the same , which amongst the best Husbands is thought most conuenient , and it is held , that to draw from one quarter of good malt three Hoglheads of beere , is the best ordinary proportion that can be allowed , and hauing age and good caske to lie in , it will be strong enough for any good mans drinking . Now for the brewing of ordinary Beere , your malt being well ground and put in your Mash-fat , and your liquor in your leade ready to boile , you shall the●by little and little with scoopes or pailes put the boiling liquor to the mault , and then stirre it euen to the bottome exceedingly well together ( which is called the mashing of the malt ) then the liquor swimming in the top couer all ouer with more malt , and so 〈◊〉 it stand an howre and more in the mash-fat , during which space you may if you please heate more liquor in your lead for your second or small drinke ; this done , plucke vp your mashing stroame , and let the first liquor runne gently from the malt , either in a cleane trough or other vessels prepared for the purpose , and then stopping the mash-fat againe , put the ●econd liquor to the mault and stirre it well together ; then your leade being emptied put your first liquor or wort therein , and then to euery quarter of malt put a pound and a half of the best hops you can get ; and boile them an hower together , till taking vp a dishfull thereof you see the hops shrinke into the bottome of the dish ; this done put the worth through a straight fiue which may draine the hoppes from it into your cooler , which standing ouer the Guil-fat , you shall in the bottom thereof set a great bowle with your barme , and some of the first wor● ( before the hops come into it mixt together ) that it may rise therein , and then let your wort drop or run gently into the dish with the barme which stands in the Guil fat , and this you shall do the first day of your brewing , letting your cooler drop all the night following , and some part , of the next morning , and as it droppeth if you finde that a blacke skumme or mother riseth vpon the barme , you shall with your hand take it off and cast it away , then nothing being left in the cooler , and the beere well risen , with your hand stirre it about and so let it stand an hower after , and then beating it and the barme exceeding well together , tunne it vp in the Hogsheads being cleane washt and s●●lded , and so let it purge : and herein you shall obserue not to run your vessels too full , for feare thereby it purge too much of the barm away : when it hath purged a day and a night , you shall close vp the bung holes wiah clay , and only for a day or two after keepe a vent-hole in it , and af●er close it vp as close as may bee . Now for your second or small drinke which are left vpon the graine , you shall suffer it there to stay but an hower or a little better , and th●n drain it off also ; which done , put it into the lead with the former hop● and boile the other also , then cleere it from the hops and couer it verie close till your first beere be tunn'd , and then as before put it also to barme and so tunne it vp also in smaller vessels , and of this second beere you shall not draw aboue one Hogshead to three of the better . Now there be diuers other waies & obseruations for the brewing of ordinarie Beere , but none so good so easie , so readie and quicklie performed as this before shewed : neither will anie beere last longer or ripen sooner , for it may bee drunke at a fortnights age , and will last as long and liuely . Now ●or the brewing of the best March Beere you shall allow to a Hogs-head thereof a quarter of the best malt , well ground : then you shall take a pecke of pea●e , halfe a pecke of Wheate , and halfe a pecke of Oates and grind them all very well together , and then mix them with your malt : which done , you shall in all points brew this beere as you did the former ordinary beere : onely you shall allow a pound & a halfe of hops to this one Hogshead : and whereas before you drew but two sorts of beere : so now you shall draw three : that is a Hogs-head of the best , and a Hogs-head of the second , and halfe a Hogs-head of small beere without anie augmentation of hops or malt . This march Beere would be brewd in the moneths of March or Aprill , and should if it haue rightlie a whole yeere to ripen : it will last two , three and foure yeers if it lie coole and close , and indure then dropping to the last drop , though with neuer so much leasure . Now for the brewing of strong Ale , because it is drink of no such long lasting as Beere is , therefore you shall brew lesse quantitie at a time thereof , as two bushels of northerne measure , ( which is foure bushels or half a quarter in the South ) at a brewing , and not aboue , which will make fourteene gallons of the best Ale. Now for the mashing and ordering of it in the mash-fat , it will not differ any thing from that of beere ; as for hops , although some vse not to put in any , yet the best Brewers thereof wil allow to fourteene gallons of Ale a good ●●pen full of Hops , and no more , yet before you put in your Hops , as soone as you take it from the graines you shal put it into a vessell and change it , or blinke it in this manner : put into the Wort a handfull of Oake bowes and a P●wter dish , and let them lie therein till the Wor● looke a little paler then it did at the first , and then presently take out the dish and the leafe , and then boile it a full houre with the Hops as aforesaid , and then clense it , and set it in vessels to coole ; when it is no more but milke warme , hauing set your Barme to rise with some sweet Wort : then put all into the guilfat , and as soone as it riseth , with a dish or bowle beate it in , and so keepe it with continuall beating a day and a night at least , and after tun it . From this Ale you may also draw halfe so much very good middle Ale , and a third part very good small Ale. Touching the brewing of Bottle-ale , it differeth nothing at all from the brewing of strong Ale , onely it must be drawne in a larger proportion , as at least twentie gallons of halfe a quarter ; and when it comes to bee changed you shall blinke it ( as was before shewed ) more by much then was the strong Ale , for it must be pretty and sharpe , which giueth the life and quicknes to the Ale : and when you tun it , you shall put it into round bottles with narrow mouths , and then stopping them close with corke , set them in a cold sellar vp to the wast in sand , and be sure that the corkes be fast tied in with strong packethrid , for feare of rissing out , or taking vent , which is the vtter spoile of the ale . Now for the smal drinke arising from this bottle Ale , or any other beere or ale whatsoeuer , if you keep it after it is blinkt and boiled in a close vessel , and then put it to barm euery morning as you haue occasion to vse it , the drinke will drinke a great deale the fresher , and bee much more liuelie in taste . As for the making Perry and Cider , which are drinks much vsed in the west parts , and other Countries wel stored with fruit in this kingdome ; you shall know that your Perry is made of Peares only , and your Cider of Apples ; and for the manner of making thereof , it is done after one fashion , that is to say , after your Peares or Apples are well pickt from stalkes , rottennesse and all manner of other filth , you shall put them in the presse mill which is made with a mil-stone running round in a circle , vnder which you shall crush your Peares or Apples , and then straining them through a bagge of haire-cloth , tunne vp the same after it hath beene a littlr setled into Hogs-heads , Barrels and other close vessels . Now after you haue prest all , you shall saue that which is within the haire cloth bagge , and putting it into seueral vessels , put a pretty quantity of water thereunto , and after it hath stood a day or two , and hath beene well stirred together , presse it ouer also againe , for this will make a small perry or cider , and must be spent first . Now of your best sider that which you make of your summer or sweet fruite , you shall call summer or sweet cider or perrie , and that you shall spend first also ; and that which you make of the winter and hard fruite , you shall call winter and sowre cider , or perry ; and that you may spend last , for it willen dure the longest . Thus after our English Huswife is experienc't in the brewing of these seuerall drinkes , she shall then looke into her Bake-house , and to the baking of all sorts of bread , either for Masters , Seruants , or Hinds , and to be ordering and compounding of the meale for each seuerall vse . To speake then first of meales for bread , they are either simple or compound , simple , as Wheate and Rie , or compound , as Rie and Wheate mixt together , or Rie , Wheate and Barley mixt together ; and of these the oldest meale is euer the best , and yeeldeth most so it be sweet and vntainted , for the preseruation wherof , it is meet that you clense your meale well from the branne , and then keepe it in sweet vessels . Now for the baking of bread of your simple meales , your best and principall bread is manchet , which you shal bake in this manner ; first your meale being ground vpon the black stones if it be possible , which make the whitest flower , and boulted through the finest boulting cloth , you shall put it into a clean Kimnel , and opening the flower hollow in the midst , put into it of the best Ale-barme the quantity of three pints to a bushell of meale , with som salt to season it with : then put in your liquor reasonable warme and kneade it very well together with both your hands and through the brake , or for want thereof , fold it in a cloth , and with your feete tread it a good space together , then letting it lie an howre or thereabouts to swell take it foorth and mold it into manchets , round , and flat , scotch about the wast to giue it leaue to rise , and prick it with your knife in the top , and so put it into the Ouen , and bake it with a gentle heate . To bake the best cheate bread , which is also simply of wheate onely , you shall after your meale is drest and boulted through a more course boulter then was vsed for your manchets , and put also into a clean tub , trough , or kimnel , take a sowre leauen , that is , a peece of such like leauen saued from a former batch , and well fild with salt , and so laid vp to sower , and this sower leauen you shall breake in small peeces into warme water , and then straine it , which done make a deepe hollow hole , as was before said in the midst of your flower , and therein power your strained liquor ; then with your hand mixe some part of the flower therewith , till the liquor be as thicke as pancake batter , then couer it all ouer with meale , and so let it lie all that night , the next morning stirre it , and all the rest of the meale wel together , and with a little more warme water , barme , and salt to season it with , bring it to a perfect leauen , stiffe , and firme ; then knead it , breake it , and tread it , as was beforesaid in the manchets , and so mould it vp in reasonable bigge loaues , and then bake it with an indifferent good heat : and thus according to these two examples before shewed , you may bake any bread leauend or vnleauend whatsoeuer , whether it be simple corne , as Wheate or Rie of it selfe , or compound graine as wheat and rie , or wheat and barley , or rie and barley , or any other mixt white corne ; only because Rie is a little stronger graine then wheate , it shall be good for you to put your water a little hotter then you did to your wheate . For your browne bread , or bread for your hinde-seruants , which is the coursest bread for mans vse , you shall take of barly two bushels , of pease two pecks , of wheat or Rie a pecke , a peck of malt ; these you shall grind altogether and dresse it through a meale siue , the putting it into a sower trough set liquor on the fire , and when it boils let one put on the water , and another with a mash-rudder stir some of the flower with it after it hath been seasoned with salt , and so let it be till the next day , and then putting to the rest of the flower , worke it vp into stiffe leauen , then mould it and bake it into great loaues with a very strong heate : now if your trough be not sower enough to sower your leauen , then you shall either let it lie longer in the trough , or else take the helpe of a sower leauen with your boiling water : for you must vnderstand , that the hotter your liquor is , the lesse will the smell or ranknesse of the pease be receiued . And thus much for the baking of any kinde of bread , which our English Huf-wife shall haue occasion to vse for the maintenance of her family . As for the generall obseruations to be respected in the Brew-house or Bake-house , they be these : first , that your Brewhouse be seated in so conuenient a part of the house , that the smoke may not annoie your other more priuate roomes ; then that your furnace bee made close and hollow for sauing fewell , and with a vent for the passage of smoake least it taint your liquor ; then that you preferre a copper before a lead , next that your Mash-fat be euer neerest to your leade , your cooler neerest your Mash-fat , and your Guilfat vnder your cooler , & adioining to them all seueral cleane tubs to receiue your worts & liquors : then in your Bake-house you shall haue a faire boulting house with large Pipes to boult meale in , faire troughes to laie leauen in , and sweet safes to receiue your branne : you shall haue boulters , searses , raunges and meale siues of all sorts both fine & course ; you shall haue faire tables to mould on , large ouens to bake in the soales thereof rather of one or two intire stones then of many bricks , and the mouth made narrow , square and easie to be close couered : as for your peeles , cole-rakes , maukins and such like , though they be necessary yet they are of such general vse they need no further relation . And thus much for a ful satisfaction to all the Husbands and Huswifes of this kingdome touching Brewing , Baking , and all what else appertaineth to either of their offices . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06913-e6020 A Hous-wife must be religious Shee must bee temperate . Of her garments . Of her diet . Her generall vertues . OF Her vertues in phisicke . Of feuers in generall . Of the quotidian . Of the single Tertian . Of the accidentall Feuer . Of the Feuer hettick For any Feuer . Of thirst in Feuers . For any ague sore . For the quartaine Feuer . To make one sweat . Of the pestilent Feuer . A preseruatiue against the plague . Fer infection of the plague . For the Pestilence . Another . A preseruation against the Pestilence . To draw a plague botch to any place you will. A cordyall for any infection at the heart . Against too violent sweating . For the head-ach . For the Frenzie . For the lethargy . To prouoke sleepe . For the ●wimming of the head . For the palsie . For a new cough . For an old cough . For the falling sicknes . For the falling euill . OF An oyle to helpe hearing . For the ruhme . For a stinking breath . A vomit for an ill breath For the tooth●ach . Another . A drinke for a perle in the eye . For paine in the eyes . For dimme eyes . For sore eyes For waterie eyes . For a canker A swelled mouth . For the Quinsie . Against drunkennes . To quicken the wit. For the Kings euill . Additions to the particular sicknesses & first of the head and the parts ●hereof & the lungs Another . For the head ake a●d to stay bleeding at the nose . To dnaw out bones broken in the head . For the falling of the mould of the head . For the Squynancie . For the tooth●ake . To make teeth white . To draw teeth without yron . For teeth that are yellow . For teeth that are loose . For any venome in the eare . For a stinking breath which commeth from the stomacke For stinking nostrills . For a canker in the nose . A red water for any cauker . To cleare the eyes . Another for the sight . For sore eyes For sicke eyes . For bleared eyes . For the pin and webb in the eye . A pouder for the pin and webb in the eye . A pretious water for the eyes . To make hayre to grow . An other For a pympled or redsancy face . For the rhume . For hearcemesse in the throate . For a dangerous cough . For the dry cough . For the tis●ike . For griefes in the stomacke . For spitting of blood . For vomitting . To force one to vomit . For the Ilica passio . Additions , to the diseases of the stomacke . For the stomacke . For the Illica passio . For paine in the brest . For the Mother . Obstructions of the liuer . Against the heate of the liuer . For the plurisie . A plaister for a stitch . Heate in the liuer . For the consumption . To stanch blood . For the yellow Iaundisse . For the yellow Iaundisse . For a desperate yellow Iaundisse . For the blacke iaundisse . Additions , to the diseases of the liuer . For wasting of the Liuer . A restoratiue for the liuer . To heale a ringworme commiog of heate from the liuer . To stanch blood . For great danger in bleeding . For a stitch . A bath for the dropsie . For the dropsie . Paine in the spleene . For paine in the side . For fatnesse and short breath . Additions , to the diseases of the ●pleene , For 〈…〉 . For the stepping of the spleene . For the hardnesse of the spleene . Diseases of the heart . For the passion of the Heart . For heart sicknesse . For fatnesse about the heart . For the wind collicke The wind collicke . For the lask For the blodie fluxe . To stay a laske . For the flex . For the worst fluxe . For costiuenesse . For wormes Additions , to the diseases of the belly & guts For the greatest lax● For the bloody flixe . For an easie laske . To haue two stooles a day and no more . For hardnes of the belly or wombe . Against costiuenesse . For the stopping of the wombe . For the wind collick . For the Rupture . For the stone . Another . The collicke and stone . Another . A pouder for the collicke and stone . Another . For the stone in the reynes . For the stone in the bladder . A pouder for the stone in the bladder . A bath for the stone . A water for the stone . Difficultie of Vrine . For hot vrine . For the strangullion . For pissing in bed . For the rupture . Additions , to the diseases of the Reynes and Bladder . For he that cannot hold his water . For the Gonorea or shedding of ●eede . For weakenes in the backe . For heate in the reines . For comforting and strengthing of the backe . For the Hemeroides . For the piles or hemeroids . For the fa●ling of the fundament . Additions , to the diseases of the priuate parts . For the hemroids For the greene sicknesse . To increase a womans milke . To drie vp milke . Apultus for sore breasts in women . For ease in child bearing . Childe dead in the womb . Aptnesse to conceiue . Additions , to womens infirmities . To cesse womens flowers . Against the flowers . For the matrix . A generall purge for a woman in childe bed . To deliuer the dead birth . To increase milke . For a woman that is new brought in bed , and soundeth much . To prouoke sleepe . For ●ore brests . For morphew of both kinds . To breede haire . For the gout For the Syatica . For any pain or swelling , or the stinging of venomous beasts . For swelings in the legges or feete . A water to wash a sore-with . A pultis for a sore . For any old sore . For scabs or itch . For the Leprosie . To take away pimples . Priuie parts burnt . For any burning . For any scalding . A pultis to drie a sore . To eate away dead flesh . A water to heale woūds . To heale any wound . For sinewes cut or shrunke . To breake any impostume . Additions , to generall infirmities of Surgery and first of burnings & scaldings . For burning or scalding with either liquor or gunpowder . For burnings or scaldings on the face . Anoyntment for burning . Vlcers and Sores . A salue for any old sore . To take away dead flesh . A water for a sore . A blacke plaister to heale old sores and kill inflamation . An oyntment to ripen sores . For the stinging of any adder or venomous thing . For any venoming . For a ringworme . For the itch . For thy dryed Scabbe . To kill the Itch or tetter serpego . To take away the arrs of the small Poxe . For the French or Spanish pox . To put out the French or Spanish Poxe . To make the scabs of the French poxe to fall away . Additions , to greene wounds . A deffensitiue for a greene wound . A salue for a greene wound . A water to heale any greene wound , cut , or sore . To stanch blood and draw sinewes together . A mayden oyle for shrinking of sinewes . For a wound in the gutts . For prieking with a thorne . To gather flesh in wounds . Additions , for ach or swellings . For the Cyatyca . A yellow searcloth for any payne or swelling . For bruise● swelled . For swelled legges . For any ache A plaister for any paine or ache in the ioynts . Additions , to griefe in the Bones . For bones out of Ioynt or sinnewes sprung or strained . A bath for broken bones A generall bath for clearing the skin and camforting the body . A soueraine helpe for broken bones For any Feuer . To expell heate in a Feuer . The royall medicine for Feuers . Another . OF Oyle of Swallowes . To make oile of cammomile . To make oyle of La●endar . To make smooth ●āds To make Doctor Steuens water . Arestoratiue of Rosasol●● Additions , to the Oyles . To make oyle of Roses or Violetts . To make oyle of Nutmeggs . To make perfect oyle of Spyke . To m●ke oyle of Masticke . She must know all Hearbs : Her skill in the Garden . Transplanting of Hearbs . Choice of seedes . Prosperity of seedes . Gathering of seeds . OF Cookery and the parts thereof . Of Sallats . Simple Sallats . Of compound Sallats . Another compound Sallat . An excellent boiled Sallet . Of preseruing of Sallets . The making of strange Sallats Sallats for shew only . Of Friscases and Quelque choses . Of simple Fricases . Best Collops and Egges . Of the compound friecases . To make the best Tansey . The best Fritters . The best Pancake . Veale toasts . To make the best panperdie . To make any quelquechose . Additions to the houswifes Cookerie . To make Fritters . To make the best white Puddings . Puddings of a Hogs Liuer . To make bread Puddings . Rice Puddings . Another of Liuer . Puddings of a Calues Mugget . A Blood Pudding . Linkes . OF Boild meates ordinarie . Pottage without sight of hearbs . Pottage without hearbs . Pottage with whole hearbs . To make ordinary stewd broth . A fine boild meate . To boile a Mallard . To make an excellent Olepotrige . To make the best white broath . To boile any wild Fowle . To boile a legge of Mutton . An excellent way to boile Chickens . A broth for any fresh Fish. Additions To boyle meates . A Mallard smoard , or a Hare , or old Conie . To stew a Pike . To stew a Lambs head and Purtenance . A Brest of Mutton stewed . To stew a Neats foote . Of Roast-meats . Obseruations in roast meates . Spitting of rost meates . Temperature of fire . The complexions of meats . The best bastings of meates . The best dredging . To know when meat is enough . Roasting mutton with oisters . To roast a legge of mutton otherwise . To rost a Gigget of Mutton . To rost Oliues of Veale . To roast a Pigge . To roast a pound of butter well . To roast a pudding on a spit . To roast a chine of Beefe , loyne of Mutton , Larke and Capon at one fire , and one instant . To roast Venison . To rost fresh Sturgeon . Ordering of meates to be roasted . To roast a Calues Vdder . To roast a Fillet of Veale . OF Sauces , and first for a rost Capon or Turkie . Sauce for a Hen or Pullet . Sauce for Chickins . Sauce for a Phesant or Patridge . Sauce for a Quaile , Raile , or big bird . Sauce for Pigeons . A generall sauce for wild Fowle . Sauce for greene geese . Sauce for a stubble goose . ●●uce for a ●wan , Bitter , Shoueler , or large Fowle . Sauce for a Pig. Sauce for Veale . Additions vnto Sauces , Sops for Chickens . Sauce for a Turkie . The best Gallantine . Sauce for a Mallard . OF Carbonados . What is to be carbonadoed . The maner of carbonadoing . Of the toasting of Mutton . Additions vnto Carbonados . A rasher of Mutton or Lambe . To carbonado Tongues . Additions for dressing of Fish. To souce any fresh fish . To boyle small fish . To boyle a Gurnet or Rochet . To bake a Carpe . To bake a Tench . To stew a Trout . To bake Eeles . Of The pasterie and baked meates . Of the mixture of pasts Of puff past Of baking Red. deere , or Fallow , or any thing to keepe cold . To bake beefe , or mutton for Venison . To bake a Custarde or Dowset . To bake an Oliue pye . To make a Marrow-bone Pie. To bake a Chicken pie . Additions to the Pasterie . Venison of Hares . To bake a Hare pie . A Gammon of Bacon pie . A Herring pie . A Ling pie . A Foolé . A Trifle . A Calues foote pie . Oyster pie . To recouer Venison that is tainted . A Chewet pie . A minc`t pie . A Pippen pie . A Warden pie , or quince pie . To preserue quinces to bake all the yeere . A Pipin Tart. A codlin Tart. A Codling pie . A Cheerrie Tart. A Rice Tart. A Florentine . A Pruen Tart. Apple Tart. A Spinage Tart. A yellow Tart. A white Tart. An hearbe Tart. To bake a pudding pie . A Whitepot . Of banquetting stuffe and conceited dishes . To make past of Quinces . To make thin quince cakes . To preserue Quinces . To make Ipocras . To make iellie . To make Leache . To make ginger bread Marmalad of quinces red . Marmalad white . To make Iumbals . To make Bisket bread . To make finer iumbals . To make dry sugar leach . To make Leach Lumbarde . To make a fresh Cheese . To make course ginger bread . To make quince Cakes ordinary . To make Cinamon sticks . To make Cinamon water . To make wormewood water . To make sweete water . Another way . To make date Leache To make sugar Plate . To make spice Cakes . To make a Banbury Cake . To make the best March Pane. To make paste of Genoa , or any other paste . To make any Conserue . To make Conserue of Flowers . To make Wafers . To make Marmalade of Oranges . Additions to Banqueting stuffe . To make fine Cakes . Fine bread . To preseru● Quinces for kitchin seruice . To make Epocras . To preserue quinces . Conserue of quinces . To keepe quinces all the yeere . Fine Ginger Cakes . To make Sucket . Course Ginger-bread . Ordering of Banquets . Ordering of great Feasts and proportion of expence . OF Distillations . The nature of waters . Additions to distillations . To distill water of the collour of the hearbe o● flower you desire . To make aquauita . Another excelent aquauitoe . To make aqua composita . A very principall aqua-composita . To make the emperiall water . To make Cinamon-water . Sixe most pretious waters , which Hypocrates made , and sent to a Queene sometimes liuing in England . The vertues of seuerall waters . An excellent water for perfume . To perfume Gloues . To perfume a Ierkin . To make Washing Bals. To make a muske Ball. A perfume to burne . To make Pomanders . To mke Vinegar . To make dry vinegar . To make veriuyce . Additions to concei●ed secrets . To make sweete powder for baggs . To make sweete bags . To make sweet water . A very rare and pleasant Damaske water . To make the best vinegar . To perfume Gloues . OF The ordring● preseruing and helping of all sorts of Wines , and first of the choice of sweet Wines . To make Muskadine , and giue it a Fla●●r . How to ●●auer Muskadine . To aparill Muskadine when it comes new in to be fined in 24 houres . To make white Bastard . To helpe Bastard being eager . To make Bastard white , and to rid●way Laggs . A remedie for Bastard if it pricke . To make Malmsey . To shift Malmsey , and to rid away ill W●●es . If Sack want his colour . For Sack that is tawnie . For Sack that doth rape and is browne . To colour Sacke , or any White-wine . If Allegant be growne hard . For Allegant that is sower . How to order Renish wine . Of what countries VVines are by their names . Notes of gadging of Wines , Oyles and Liquors . The markes of gadging . The Contēts of all manner of Gascoyne wine , and others . To chuse Gascoyne wines . To remedy Clarret wine that hath lost the Colour . A remedy for Gascoine wine , that hath lost his colour . A remedy for white wine , that hath lost his colour . For white wine that hath lost his colour . A remedy for Clarret , or white wine that drinks foule . For red wine that drinke faint . For red wine that wants colour . To make Tyre . If Ossey cōpleate , or Caprock haue lost their colour . Of mak●ng woollē cloth . Of toasing wooll . The dying of wooll . To die wooll blacke . To die wooll of haire colour . To die wooll redde . To die wooll blew . To die a Puke . To die a Sinder colour . To die green or yellow . Handling of wooll after dying . The mixing of colours . Mixing of three colours Of the oiling of wooll . The quantity of Oile . Of the tumming of wooll . Of spinning wooll . The diuersities in spinning . Winding of woolle● yarn● . Of warping Cloth. Of weauing cloth , walking & dressing it . Of linnen cloath . The ground best to sow hemp on . The tillage of the groūd . Of sowing of hempe or flaxe , Of weeding hempe and flaxe . The pulling of hempe or flaxe . The ripening of hemp and flaxe . The watering of hemp or flaxe . The time it shall lie in the water . Of washing out of Hempe or Flaxe . Speciall ordering of Flaxe . The braking for Hempe Flaxe . The drying of hēp or flaxe . When it is brak't enough , Diuersity of brakes . Of swingling hempe and flaxe . Vse of swingle tree first ●urds . The second swingling . Of beating hempe . Of heckling hempe . Dressing of hempe more fine . Of heckling flaxe . The dressing of flaxe to the finest vse Of the spinning of hempe . Of reeling yarne . Of the scowring of yarne Bucking of yarne . Whitening of yarne . Of winding yarne . Of warping and weauing . The scowring and whiting of Cloth. Of Kine . Bignesse of Kine . Shape of Kine . The breed of Kine . Depth of milke in Kine . Quantity of Milke . Of the going dry of Kine . Of the gentlenes of Kine . Of kindlines in Kine . The best time to calue in , for the dairy or breede . Roaring of Calues . The generall vse of Dairies . The howers of milking . Manner of milking . The ordering of milk . Ordering of milk vessels . Silling of milke . Profits arising from milke . Of butter . Of fleeting Creame . Of keeping Creame . Of churming Butter and the daies . Manner of churming . Helps in churning . The handling of butter Clensing of butter . Seasoning of Butter . Of May butter . Of powdering vp or potting of Butter . Of great dairies and their customes . When to pot butter . Vse of Buttermilke . Of Butter-milke Curds Of Whigge . Of Cheese . Of the Cheslep bag or runnet . Seasoning of the runnet . To make a new-mike cheese compound . Cheese of two meales . Cheese of one meale . Of f●●ttle Cheese . Of floaten milk-cheese . Of eddish cheese . Of whey and the pr●fits . Of whey curds . Election of Corne for Malt. Of the Malt house , and the situation . Of Malt-flowres . Imperfect Flowres . Of the Kilne and the building thereof . The perfit Kilne . Bedding of the Kilne . Of fuell for the drying of Malt , The making of the Garners . The making of cesternes . The manner how to make Malt. The drying of Mault . The dressing of Malt. Obseruations in the making of Malt. Of Oate-meale . Vertue of Oates to Cattell . Vertue of oates . Making of oate-meale . The vertues of oate-meale . Diuersities of drinkes . Strong beere Of ordinary ry Beere . Of brewing ordinary Beere . Of brewing the b●st March beere . Brewing of strong ale . Brewing of Bottle Ale. Of making Perry or Cyder . Of Baking . Ordering of Meals . Baking manchets . Baking cheate bread Baking of brown bread . Generall obseruations in the brew-hause and Bake-house . A06924 ---- The English house-vvife Containing the inward and outward vertues which ought to be in a compleate woman. As her skill in physicke, surgery, cookery, extraction of oyles, banqueting-stuffe, ordering of great feasts, preseruing of all sorts of wines, conceited secrets, distillations, perfumes, ordering of wooll, hempe, flax, making cloth, and dying, the knowledge of dayries, office of malting, of oates, their excellent vses in a family, of brewing, baking, and all other things belonging to an houshold. A worke generally approued, and now the fourth time much augmented, purged and made most profitable and necessary for all men, and the generall good of this kingdome. By G.M. Country contentments, or the English huswife Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1631 Approx. 517 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 138 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06924 STC 17353 ESTC S109817 99845461 99845461 10363 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06924) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 10363) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1577:6) The English house-vvife Containing the inward and outward vertues which ought to be in a compleate woman. As her skill in physicke, surgery, cookery, extraction of oyles, banqueting-stuffe, ordering of great feasts, preseruing of all sorts of wines, conceited secrets, distillations, perfumes, ordering of wooll, hempe, flax, making cloth, and dying, the knowledge of dayries, office of malting, of oates, their excellent vses in a family, of brewing, baking, and all other things belonging to an houshold. A worke generally approued, and now the fourth time much augmented, purged and made most profitable and necessary for all men, and the generall good of this kingdome. By G.M. Country contentments, or the English huswife Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [10], 252 p. : ill. (woodcuts) Printed by Nicholas Okes for Iohn Harison, and are to be sold at his shop at the signe of the golden Vnicorne in Pater-noster-row, London : 1631. Dedication signed: Geruase Markham. Originally published in 1623 as "Country contentments, or the English huswife", which was an enlargement of book 2 of "Countrey contentments, in two bookes". Reproduction of the original in the University of Glasgow. Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Home economics -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2005-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-05 SPi Global Rekeyed and resubmitted 2006-06 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-06 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE ENGLISH HOVSE-VVIFE . CONTAINING The inward and outward Vertues which ought to be in a compleate Woman . As her skill in Physicke , Surgery , Cookery , Extraction of Oyles , Banqueting stuffe , Ordering of great Feasts , Preseruing of all sorts of Wines , Conceited Secrets , Distillations , Perfumes , ordering of Wooll , Hempe , Flax , making Cloth , and Dying , the knowledge of Dayries , office of Malting , of Oates , their excellent vses in a Family , of Brewing , Baking , and all other things belonging to an Houshold . A Worke generally approued , and now the fourth time much augmented , purged and made most profitable and necessary for all men , and the generall good of this Kingdome . By G. M. LONDON . Printed by Nicholas Okes for IOHN HARISON , and are to be sold at his shop at the signe of the golden Vnicorne in Pater-noster-row . 1631. TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE AND MOST EXCELLENT Ladie , FRANCES . Countesse Dowager of Exceter . HOwsoeuer ( Right Honourable and most vertuous Ladie ) this Booke may come to your Noble Goodnesse clothed in an old Name or Garment , yet doubtlesse ( excellent Madam ) it is full of many new vertues which will euer admire & serue you ; and though it can adde nothing to your owne rare and vnaparalleld knowledge , yet may it to those Noble good ones ( which will endeauour any small sparke of your imitation ) bring such a light , as may make them shine with a great deale of charity . I doe not assume to my selfe ( though I am not altogether ignorant in abilitie to iudge of these things ) the full inuention and scope of this whole worke : for it is true ( great Ladie ) that much of it was a Manuscript which many yeeres agon belonged to an Honourable Countesse , one of the greatest Glories of our Kingdome , and were the opinions of the greatest Physitions which then liued ; which being now approued by one not inferiour to any of that Profession I was the rather imboldned to send it to your blessed , hand , knowing you to be a Mistresse so full of honorable piety and goodnes , that although this imperfit offer may come vnto you weake and disable , yet your Noble vertue will support it , and make it so strong in the world , that I doubt not but it shall doe seruice to all those which will serue you , whilest my selfe and my poore prayers shall to my last gaspe labour to attend you . The true admirer of your Noble Vertues , GERVASE MARKHAM . The Table . CHAP. 1. THe inward vertues of the House-wife . pag. 2 Her garments . pag. 4 Her dyet and generall vertues . pag. 4 Feauers and their kindes . pag. 5.51 . ●6 . To make one swea●e . pag. 8.11 A preseruatiue against the plague . pag ▪ 9 A Cordiall against infection . pag. 11 To draw a plague-botch to any place . pag. 11 For the head-ache . pag. 11.16.17 For the Frenzie . pag. 12 For the lethargie . pag. 12 To prouoke Sleepe pag. 12.37 For the swimming of the head . pag. 12 For the Palsey . pag. 13 For all colds and coughes . pag. 12.22 For the Falling-sicknes . p. 14 To helpe hearing . p. 14.17 Xor the Rhume . pag. 14.21 15.19 For stinking breath . pag. 14. For the tooth-ake . pag. 14 . 1● For all sore eyes . p. 16 ●● . 1 For a Canker . p 16.19 . ●0 For swell●ng in the mouth . pag. 16 For the Q●●●sey or Sq●●nacie . pag 17.18 For drunkennesse . pag. 17 To quicken wit. pag ▪ 17 For the Kings-euill . pag. 17 To staunch bloud . pag. 27.28.52.26 27 To draw out bones . pag. 18 For the falling of the mou●d of the head . pag. 18 To make teeth white , &c. pag. 18 For any venome in the eare . pag 19 For stinking nostrills . p 19 To make haire growe . p 21.41 For a Saucie face . pag. 21 For hoarsnes in the throate pag. 22 For the Tyssicke . pag. 22 For griefe in the Stomacke . pag. 22 For spitting blood . pag. 23 For vomiting . pag. 23 For the Illica . passio . p. 23.24 ☞ Aditions to the diseases of the stomacke . pag. 24 For paine in the brest . p. 24 For the mother . pag. 24 Obstructions in the liuer . pag. 24.25 For the Plurisie . pag ▪ 25 For a stitch . pag. 25.28 For any Consumption . p. 25 ☞ For the Iaundise . pag. 26 , 27 Ed●tions to the diseases of the liuer . pag. 27 For a ring-worme . pag. 27 For the dropsie . pag. 28 For the spleene . pag. 28.29 For pa●ne in the side . pag. 28 For fatnesse & short breath . ☞ pag. 28 Aditions to the diseases of the spleena . pag. 29 Eor the diseases of the heart . pag. 29 For the wind ●hollicke . pag. 29. ●● . 32 34 For a laske . 30.32.56 For the bloody-slixe . pap . 30 31.32.56 For Costiuenesse . pag. 31.32 ☞ For wormes . pag. 31 Aditions to the diseases in the belly . pag. 32 Hardnesse of the belly . p. 32 For the stopping of the wombe . pag. 32 For the rupture . pag. 33.36 For the stone . pag. 33.35 To helpe vrine . pag. 36.37 For the strangullion . pag. 36 Aditions to the diseases of the reines . ☜ pag. 37 For the gonorda . pag. 37 For weakenes in the back . 37 For the hemoroids . pag. 37 For the falling of the fundament . pag. 38 Aditions to the diseases of the priuie parts . ☜ pag. 38 For the greene sicknes . p. 38 To increase womans milke . pag. 39.40 To dry vp milke . pag. 39 For ease in child-bearing . 39 For the dead child . pag. 40 For aptnes to conceiue . p. 40 Aditions to womans infirmities . ☜ pag. 40 For the flowers . pag. 40 For the matrixe . pag. 40 For sore breasts . pag. 39.41 For woemen in child-bed . pag. 40.41 For the Mopphew . p. 41 For the Goute . pag. 41 For the Ctattica . pag. 42 For the stinging of venomous beasts . pag. 42.49 For swelld leggs . pag. 42 For old and new sores . pag. 43.45.47.48.51.52 For scabs and itch . pag. 43.49 50 For the Leprosie . pag. 44 For pimples . pag. 44 Prime parts burnt . pag. 44 For any burning . p. 44.46.47 For scalding . pag. 44 To eate away dead flesh . pag. 45.47 For sinewes cut or shrunke· 45.52 To breake an impostume . pag. 46.49 For a ring-worme . pag. 49 To take away Scarres of the Small-poxe . pag. 50 For the French-poxe . pag. 50.51 ☞ Additions to greene wounds . pag. 51.52.53 For pricking with a thorne . pag. 53 ☞ Additions for atch and swelllings . pag. 53.54 For paine in ioynts . pag. 54 ☞ Additions to griefe in the bones . pag. 44.55 A bath to cleare the skin . 55 The oyle of swallowes . pag. 57 Oyle of Camomile . pag. 57 Oyle of Lauendar . pag. 58 To make smooth hands . p. 58 To make Dr. STEVENS water . pag. 58 To make rosasolis . pag. 59 ☞ Aditions to oyles . pag. 60 To make oyle of Roses or Violets . pag 60 Oyle of Nutmegs . pag. 60 Oyle of Spike . pag. 61 Oyle of Masticke . pag. 61 CHAP. 2. THe outward and actiue knowledge of the houswife . pag. 62 Knowledge of hearbs . pag. 62 Skill in gardens . pag. 63 Skill in cookerie . pag. 65 Of sallets simple & c●mpoun● pag. 65.66.67.68.69 Of fraises of all kinds . pag· 69.70.71.72.73 Of Quelquichoses . pag. 73 ☞ Additions to Cookery . p. 74 Puddings of all kinds . pag. 74.75.79.77 Boyld meates of all kinds . pag. 78.79.80.81.82 83.84.85 The Ooleopothrigo . p. 81 ☞ Additions to boyld-meats . pag. 05.86.87 Roast-meates of all kindes . pag. 88.90.91.92.93.94.95.96 Obseruations in Roast-meats . pag. 88 Spitting of meats . pag. 88 Temperature of fire . p. 88 Complexion of meats . p. 89 Basting of meats . pag. 89 To know when meats are enough . pag. 89 Ordering of meats to be roasted . pag. 95 Sauces of all kinds . p. 96.97 68.99 ☞ Additions to Sauces . p. 99.100 Of Carbonados . p. 100.101 ☞ Additions to Carbonados . pag. 102 Dressing of fish . p. 102.103.104 Of the pasterie and bakt-meats . p. 104.106.107.108.109 Mixture of pastes . pag. 105 Of puffe-paste . p. 105 ☞ Additions to the pastery . p. 109.110.111.112.113.114.115.121 To recouer Venison taynted . pag. 113 To preserue Quinces to bake . pag. 115 Of Tarts . pag. 116.117.118.119 , 120.121 Of white-pott . pag. 122 Of Banqueting stuffe of all kinds . p. 122.123.124.125.126 127.128.129.130.131 Of diuers waters . p. 127.128 To make any Conserue . p. 131 To make waffers . pag. 131 ☞ Additions to Banqueting-stuffe . p. 132.123.124.135 To make Ipocras . pag. 133 To Candy any thing . p. 136 Ordering of banquets . p. 136 Ordering of great Feasts . pag. 137 CHAP. 3. OF distillations & their vertues , from p. 140. to 147 The vertues of seuerall waters . 147.148.149 Of perfuming . pag. 149.150 151.154 . To make Pomanders . p. 151 To make vinegar . pag. 151.152.154 To make v●●●huyce . p. 152 ☞ Additions to conceited secrets . pag. 152 153 To perfume Gloues . pag. 154 CHAP. 4. The ordering , preseruing , and helping of all sorts of Wines . p. 155.156.157 . &c. to 162.165 166 Of Gaging . p. 162.163.164 . To chuse Wines . pag. 164. CHAP. 5. Of Wooll , Hempe , Flaxe , Cloth and dying of all Colours from pag. 167 190 CHAP. 6. OF dairies , butter , cheese , &c. from pag. 190. to 206 CHAP. 7. THe office of the Maltster , the secrets and knowledge thereof , from p. 207 to 236 CHAP. 8. THe excellency of Oates , the vertues and vses thereof . from pag. 236. to 243 CHAP. 9. The office of the Brew-house and the Bake-house , and their vses , from p. 243. to the end . To make Perry and Cider . pag. 238 The approoued Booke , Called the English Hous-wife . Contayning all the Vertuous knowledges and actions both of minde and body , which ought to be in any compleate Houswife , of what degree or calling soeuer . Booke 2. CHAP. 1. Of the inward vertues of the minde , which ought to be in euery House-wife . And first of her general Knowledges both in Phisicke and Surgery , with plaine appr●oued medicines for health of the House-hold , also the extraction of excellent Oyles fit for those purposes . HAuing already in a summary briefnesse passed through those outward parts of Husbandrye which belong vnto the perfect Husbandman , who is the Father and Maister of the Family , and whose office and imployments are euer for the most part abrod , or remoued from the house , as in the field or yard : It is now meete that we descend in as orderly a Method as we can , to the office of our English Hous-wife , who is the mother and Mistris of the family , and hath her most generall imployments within the house ; where from the genrall example of her vertues , and the most approued skill of her knowledges , those of her family may both learne to serue God and sustaine man in that godly and profitable sort which is required of euery true Christian . First then to speake of the inward vertues of her mind ; she ought , aboue all things , to be of an vpright and sincere religion , and in the same both zealous and constant ; giuing by her example , an incitement and spu●re vnto al her family to persue the same steppes , and to vtter forth by the instruction of her life , those vertuous fruits of good liuing , which shall be pleasing both to God and his creatures ; I doe not meane that herein she should vtter forth that violence of spirit which many of our ( vainely accounted pure ) women doe , drawing a contempt vpon the ordinary Ministery , & thinking nothing lawfull but the fantazies of their owne inuentions , vsurping to themselues a power of preaching & interpreting the holy word , to which only they ought to be but hearers and beleeuers , or at the most but modest perswaders , this is not the office either of good Hous-wife or good woman . But let our English Hus-wife be a godly , constant , and religious woman , learning from the worthy Preacher and her husband , those good examples which she shall with all carefull diligence see exercised amongst her seruants . In which practise of hers , what particular rules are to be obserued , I leaue her to learne of them who are professed Diuines and haue purposely written of this argument ; onely thus much will I say , which each ones experience will teach him to be true , that the more carefull the master and mistris are to bring vp their seruants in the dayly exercises of Religion toward God , the more faithfull they shall find them in all their businesses towards men , and procure Gods fauour t●e more plentifully on all the household : and therefore a small time morning and euening bestowed in prayers , and other exercises of religion , will proue no lost time at the weekes end . Next vnto this sanctity and holinesse of life , it is meet that our English Hous-wife be a woman of great modesty and temperance as well inwardly as outwardly ; inwardly , as in her behauiour and cariage towards her husband , wherein she shall shunne all violence of rage , passion and humour , coueting lesse to direct then to be directed , appearing euer vnto him pleasant , amiable , & delightfull and though occasion , mishaps , or the misgouernement of his will may induce her to contrary thoughts , yet vertuously to suppresse them , and with a mild sufferance rather to call him home from his error , then with the strength of anger to abate the least sparke of his euill , calling in her mind that euill and vncomely language is deformed though vttered euen to seruants , but most monstrous and vgly when it appeares before the presence of a husband : outwardly , as in her apparrell and diet , both which she shall proportion according to the competency of her husba●ds estate and cal●ing , making her circle rather strait then large , for it is a rule if we extend to the vttermost , we take away increase , if we goe a hayre breadth beyond , we enter into consumption : but if we preserue any part , we build strong forts against the aduersaries of fortune , prouided that such preseruation be honest and conscionab●e : for as lau●sh prodigality is brutish , so miserable couetuousnes●e is hellish . Let therefore the Hus●wifes garments be comly and strong , made aswel to preserue the health , as adorne the person , altogether without toyish garnishes , or the glosse of light colours , and as far from the vanity of new and fantastick fashions , as neere to the comly imitations of modest Matrons : Let her dyet be wholsome and cleanly , prepared at due houres , and Cookt with care and diligence , let it be rather to satisfie nature then our affections , and ap●er to kil hunger then reu●ue new appetites , let it proceede more from the prouision of her owne yard , then the furniture of the Markets ; and let it be rather esteemed for the familiar acquaintance she hath with it , then for the strangenesse and rarity it bringeth from other Countries . To conclude , our English Hus-wife must be of chast thought , stout courage , patient , vntyred , watchful , diligent , witty , pleasant , constant in friendship , full of good Neighbour-hood , wise in Discourse , but not frequent therein , sharpe and quicke of speech , but not bitter or talkatiue , secret in her affaires , comfortable in her counsels , and generally skilful in the worthy knowledges which doe belong to her Vocation , of all , or most whereof I now in the ensuing discourse , intend to speake more largely . To begin then with one of the most principal vertues which doth belong to our English Hous-wife ; you shal vnderstand , that sith the preseruation and care of the family touching their health and soundnesse of body consisteth most in the diligence : it is meet that she haue a physicall kind of knowledge , how to administer many wholesome receits or medicines for the good of their healths , as wel to preuent the first occasion of sicknesse , as to take away the effects and euill of the same , when it hath made seasure on the body . Indeed we must confesse that the depth and secrets of this most excellent Art of Physicke , is farre beyond the capacity of the most skilfull woman , as lodging onely in the brest of learned Professors , yet that our House-wife may from them receiue some ordinary rules and medicines which may auaile for the benefit of her Family , is ( in our common experience ) no derogation at all to that worthy Art. Neither doe I intend here to lead her minde with al the Symptomes , accidents , and effects which go before or after euery sicknesse , as though I would haue her to assume the name of a Practitioner , but only relate vnto her some approoued medicines , and old doctrines which haue beene gathered together , by two excellent and famous Phisitions , and in a Manuscript giuen to a great worthy Countesse of this Land , ( for farre bee it from me , to attribute this goodnesse vnto mine owne knowledge ) and deliuered by common and ordinary experience , for the curing of those ordinary sickenesses which daily perturbe the health of men and Women . Of Feuers in Generall . First then to speake of Feuers or Agues● , the Hus-wife shall know those kinds thereof , which are most famillar and ordinary , as the Quotidian or daily ague , the Tertian or euery other day ague , the Quartan or euery third dayes ague , the Pestilent , which keepeth no other in his fits , but is more dangerous and mortall : And lastly the accidental Feuer which proceedeth from the receite of some wound or other , painefull perturbation of the spirits . There bee sundry other Feuers which comming from Consumptions , and other long continued sicknesses , doe altogether surpasse our Hus-wiues capacity . Of ●he quotidian . First then for the quotidian feuer , ( whose fits alwaies last aboue twelue houres ) you shall take a new laid egge , and opening the crowne you shall put out the white , then fill vp the shell with very good Aquauitae , and stirre it and the yolke very well together , and then as soone as you feele your cold fit begin to come vpon you , sup vp the egge , and either labour till you sweare , or else laying great store of cloathes vpon you , put your selfe in a sweat in your bed , and thus do whilst your fits continue , and for your drinke let it be onely posset ale . Of the single Tertian ▪ For a single Tertian feuer , or each other dayes ague ; take a quart of posset ale , the curde being well drained from the same , and put thereinto a good handfu●l of Dandilion , and then setting it vpon the fire , boyle it till a fourth part be consumed , then as soone as your cold fit beginneth , drinke a good draught thereof , and then either labour till you sweat , or else force your se●fe to swea● in your bed , but labour is much the better , prouided that you take not cold after it , and thus do whilst your fits continue , and in all your sicknesse let your drinke bee posset Ale thus boyled with the sa●e hearbe . Of the accidentall Feuer . For the accidentall Feuer which commeth by meanes of some dangerous wound receiued , although for the most part it is an ill signe if it be strong and continuing , yet many times it abateth , and the party recouereth when the wound is well tended and comforted with such soueraigne balmes and hot oyles as are most fit to be applied to the member so grieued or iniured : therefore in this Feuer you must respect the wound from whence the accident doth proceed , and as it recouereth , so you shall see the feuer wast and diminish . Of the Feuer hetticke . For the Hettique feuer , which is also a very dangerous sicknesse , you shall take the oyle of Violets , and mixe it with a good quantity of the powder of white Poppy seed finely searst , and therewith annoint the small and raines of the parties backe , euening and morning , and it will not onely giue ease to the Feuer , hut also purge and cleanse away the dry scalings which is ingendred either by this or any other feuer whatsoeuer . For the quartan or for any Feuer . For any feuer whatsoeuer , whose fit beginneth with a cold . Take a spoonefull and a halfe of Dragon water , a spoonefull of Rosewater , a spoonefull of running water , a spoonefull of Aquavite , and a spoonefull of Vinegar , halfe a spoonefull of Methridate or lesse , and beate all these well together , and let the party drinke it before his fit beginne . Of thirst in Feuers . It is to be vnderstood that all feuers of what kind soeuer they be , and these infectious diseases , as the Pestilence , Plague , and such like , are thought the inflammation of the bloud , infinitely much subiect to drought ; so that , should the party drinke so much as he desired , neither could his body containe it , nor could the great abundance of drinke do other then weaken his stomacke , and bring his body to a certaine destruction . Wherefore , when any man is so ouerpressed with desire of drinke , you shall giue him at conuenient times either posset ale made with cold herbes ; as sorrell , purslen , Violet leaues , Lettice , Spinage , and such like , o● else a Iulip made as hereafter in the pestilent feuer , of some Almond-milke : and betwixt those times , because the vse of these drinkes wi●l grow wearisome and loathsome to the patient , you shall suffer him to gargil in his mouth good wholesome beare or ale , which the patient best liketh , and hauing gargled it in his mouth , to spit it out againe , and then to take more , and thus to do as oft as and then to take more , and thus to doe as oft as he pleaseth , till his mouth be cooled : prouided that by no meanes he suffer any of the drinke to goe downe , and this will much better asswage the heat of his thirst then if he did drinke ; and when appetite desireth drinke to goe downe , then let him take either his Iulip , or his almond milke . For any ague sore . To make a pultis to cure any ague-sore , take elder leaues and seeth them in milke , till they be soft then take them vp and straine them ; and then boyle it againe till it be thicke , and so vse it to the sore as occasion shall serue . For the quartaine Feuer . For the Quartaine Eeuer or third day ague , which is which is of all feuers the longest lasting , & many times dangerous consumptions , blacke iaundies and such like mortall sicknesses follow it : you shall take Methridate and spread it vpon a lymon slice , cut of a reasonable thicknes , and so as the lymon be couered with the Methridate ; then bind it to the pulse of the sicke mans wrist of his arme about an houre before his fit doth beginne , and then let him goe to his bed made warme , and with hot cloathes laid vpon him , let him try if he can force himselfe to sweat which if he doe , then halfe an houre after he hath sweate he shall take hot posset ale brewed with a little Methridate , and drinke a good draught thereof , and rest till his fit be passed ouer : but if he bee h●●d to sweate , then with the sayd posset Ale also you shall mixe a few bruised Anny-seeds , and that will bring sweate vppon him : and thus you shall doe euery fit till they beginne to cease , or that sweate come naturally of it owne accorde , which is a true and manifest signe that the sicknesse decreaseth . Of the pestilent Feuer . For the pestilent Feuer , which is a continuall sicknesse full of infection , and mortality , you shall cause the party first to bee let blood , if his strength will beare it : then you shall giue him coole Iulyps made of Endife or Succorie water , the sirrop of Violets , conserue of Barberries , and the iuyce of Lymons , well mixed and simboliz'd together . Also you shall giue him to drink Almond milke made with the decoction of coole hearbes , as violet leaues , strawberry leaues , french mallowes , pu●sline , and such like ; and if the parties mouth shall through the heate of his stomacke , or liuer Inflame o● grow sore , you shall wash it with the sirrop of mulber●ies ; and that will not onely heale it , but also strengthen his stomacke . ( If as it is most common in this sicknesse ) the party shall grow costiue , you shall giue him a suppositary made of hony , boyld to the height of hardnesse , which you shall know by cooling a drop thereof , and so if you find it hard , you shall then know that the hony is boyled sufficiently ; then put salt to it , and so put it in water , and worke it into a roule in the manner of a suppositary , & administer it , and it most assuredly bringeth no hurt , but ease to the party , of what age or strength soeuer he be : during his sicknesse , you shall keepe him from all manner of strong drinkes , or hot spices , and then there is no doubt of his recouery . A preser●atiue against the plague . To preserue your body from the infection of the plague , you shal take a quart of old ale , & after it hath risen vpon the fire and hath been scummed , you shall put therinto of Aristolochia longa , of Angelica & of Cellandine of each halfe an handfull , & boile them wel therin ; then strain the drink through a cleane cloath , & dissolue therein a dramme of the best Methridate , as much Iuory finely powdred and searst , and sixe spoonful of Dragon water , then put it vp in a closse glasse ; and euery morni●g fasting take fiue spoonful thereof , and after bite and chaw in your mouth the dried root of Angelica , or smel on a nose-gay made of the tasseld end of a shippe rope , and they wil surely preserue you from infection . F●r infection of the plagu● . But if you be infected with the plague , and feele the assured signes thereof , as paine in the head , drought , burning , weaknesse of stomacke and such like : Then you shal take a dram of the best Methridate , and dissolue it in three or foure spooneful of dragon water , and immediately drink it off , and then with hot cloathes or bricks made extreame hot , and layd to the soales of your feet , after you haue beene wrapt in woollen cloathes , compel your selfe to sweat , which if you do , keep yourselfe moderately therein till the sore begin to rise ; then to the same apply a liue Pidgeon cut in two parts , or else a plaister made of the yolke of an Egge , Hony , hearbe of grace chopt exceeding small , and wheate flower , which in very sho●t space will not onely ripen , but also breake the same without any other incision ; then after it hath runne a day or two , you shall apply a plaister of Melilot vnto it vntil it be who●e . For the Pestile● . Take Fetherfew , Mal●selon , Scabious , and Mugwort , of each a like , bruise them and mixe them with old ale , and let the sicke drinke thereof sixe spooneful , and it wil expel the corruption . Another . Take Yar●ow , Tansie , Fetherfew , of each a handful , and bruise them wel together , then let the sicke party make water into the hearbs , then straine them , and giue it the sicke to drinke . A preseruation ●g first the ●e●ce . Take of Sage , Rue , Brie● leaues , or Elderleaues , of each an handful , stampe them and straine them with a quart of white wine , and put thereto a little Ginger , and a good spooneful of the best Treackle , and drinke thereof morning and euening . How to draw a plague botch to any place you will. Take Smalledge , Mallowes , Wormewood , and Rue , stamp them wel together , and fry them in oyle Oliue , til they be thicke , plaisterwise apply it to the place where you would haue it rise , and let it lye vntil it breake , then to heale it vp , take the iuyce of Smallage , Wheateflower , & milke , and boile them to a pultis , and apply i● morning and euening til it be whole . A Cordiall for any infection at the heart . ☜ Take of Burrage , Langdebeefe , and Callamint , of each a good handful of Hartstongue , Red m●nt , Violets , and Marigolds , of each halfe a handful , boyle them in white wine , or faire running water , then adde a penny woorth of the best Saffron , and as much Sugar , and boyle them ouer againe wel , then straine it into an earthen pot , and drinke thereof morning and euening , to the quantity of seauen spoonfuls . Against too viol●nt sweating . Take Linseed , and Lettice , and bruise it wel , then apply it to the stomacke , and remooue it once in foure houres . For the Head-ache . ☜ For the Head-ach , you shal take of rosewater , of the iuyce of Cammomil , of womans milke , of strong wine venegar , of each two spooneful , mixe them together wel vpon a chafing-dish of coales : then take of a peece of a dry rose cake and steepe it therein , and as soone as it hath d●anke vp the lyquor and is throughly hot , take a couple of sound Nutmegs grated to powder , and strew them vppon the rose cake ; then breaking it into two parts , binde it on each side vppon the temples of the head , so let the party lye downe to rest , and the paine wil in a short space be taken from him . For th Frenzy . For Frenzie or inflamation of the calles of the braine , you shal cause the iuyce of Beets to be with a Serrindge squirted vp into the patients nostrils , which will purge and cleanse his head exceedingly ; and then giue him to drinke posset ale , in which Violet leaues and Lettice hath been boyled , and it will sodainely bring him to a very temperate mildnesse , and make the passion of Frenzie forsake him . F●● the lethargy . For the Lethargie or extreame drowsines , you shall-by all violent meanes either by noyse or other disturbances , force perforce keepe the party from sleeping ; and whensoeuer he calleth for drink , you shal giue him white wine and Isop water of each a little quantity mixt together , and not suffer him to sleepe aboue foure houres in foure & twenty , till he come to his former wakefulnes , which as soone as he haue recouered , you shall then forthwith purge his head with the iuyce of Beets squirted vp into his nostrils as is before shewed . To prouoke sleepe . But if any of the family be troubled with too much watchfulnesse , so that they cannot by any meanes take rest , then to prouoke the party to sleepe , you shall take of Saffron a dramme dryed , and beaten to pouder , and as much Lettice seed also dryed , and beaten to pouder , and twice as much white Poppy seed beaten also to pouder , and mixe these with womans milke till it be a thick salue , and then binde it to the temples of the head , and it will soone cause the party to sleepe ; and let it lye on not aboue foure houres . For the swimming of the head . For the swimming or dizzing in the head , you shall take of Agnus cas●us , of Broome wort , and of Camomile dryed , of each two drammes mixt with the iuyce of Iu●e , oyle of Roses , and white wine , of each like quantity , ti●l it come to a thicke salue , and then binde it to the temples of the head , and it will in short space take away the griefe . For the palsie . For the Apoplexie or palsie , the strong sent or smell of a Foxe is exceeding soueraigne , or to drinke euery morning halfe a pint of the decoction of Lauendar , and to rub the head euery morning and euening exceeding hard with a very cleane course cloath , whereby the humours may be dissolued and disperst into the outward parts of the body : by all meanes for this infirmity keepe your feet safe from cold or wet , and also the nape of your necke , for from those parts it first getteth the strength of euill and vnauoidable paynes . For a new cough . For a cough or cold but lately taken , you shall take a spoonfull of Sugar finely beaten and searst , and drop into it of the best Aquauitae , vntill all the sugar be wet to through , and can receiue no more moysture : Then being ready to lye downe to rest , take and swallow the spoonefull of sugar downe ; and so couer you warme in your bed , and it will soone breake and dissolue the cold . For an old cough . But if the cough be more old & inueterate , & more inwardly fixt to the lungs , take of the pouder of Bettonie , of the pouder of Carraway seeds , of the pouder of Sheruit dryed , of the pouder of Hounds tongue , and of Pepper , finely beaten , of each two drams , and mingling them well with clarified hony make an electuary therof and drink it morning & euening for nine daies together : then take of Sugar candy coursly beaten , an ounce of Licoras finely peared & trimmed , and cut into very little small slices , as much of Anniseeds and Coriander seeds halfe an ounce ; mixe all these together and keepe them in a paper in your pocket and euer in the day time when the cough offendeth you , take as much of this dredge , as you can hold betweene your thumbe and fingers & eate it , and it will giue ease to your griefe : And in the night when the cough taketh you , take of the iuice of Licoras as two good Barly cornes , and let it melt in your mouth and it wil giue you ease . For the falling sicknesse . Although the falling sicknes be seldome or neuer to be cured , yet if the party which is troubled with the same , wil but morning and euening , during the wane of the moone , or when she is in the signe Virgo , eate the berries of the hearbe Asterion , or beare the hearbs about him next to his bare skin , it is likely he shall finde much ease and fal very seldome , though this medicine be somewhat doubtful . For the falling euill . For the falling euill take if it be a man , a female mole , if a woman a male mole ▪ and take them in March , or else April , when they go to the Bucke : Then dry it in an ouen , and make powder of it whole as you take it out of the earth : then giue the sick person of the powder to drink euening & morning for nine or ten daies together . OF An Oyle to helpe hearing . To take away deafnes , take a gray Eele with a white belly and put her into a sweet earthen pot quick , & stop the pot very close with an earthen couer , or some such hard substance : then digge a deep hole in a horse dunghill , and set it therein , and couer it with the dung , and so let it remaine a fortnight , and then take it out and cleare out the oile which will come of it , and drop it into the imperfect eare , or both , if both be imperfect . For the Rhum . To stay the flux of the Rhume , take Sage and dry it before the fire , and rub it to powder : Then take bay salt and dry it and beare it to powder , and take a Nutmeg and grate it , and mixe them all together , and put them in a long linnen bag , then heate it vpon a tile stone , and lay it to the nape of the necke . For a stinking breath . For a stinking breath , take Oake buds when they are new budded ou● , and distil them , then let the party grieued nine mornings , and nine euenings , drinke of it , then forbeare a while , and after take it againe . A vomit for an ill breath . To make a vomit for a strong stinking breath , you must take of Antimonium the waight of three Barley cornes , and beate it very small , and mixe it with conserue of Roses , and giue the Patient to eate in the morning , then let him take nine dayes together the iuyce of Mints and Sage , then giue him a gentle purgation , and let him vse the iu●ce of Mint and Sage longer . This medicine must be giuen in the spring of the yeare , but if the infirmity come for want of digestion in the stomacke , then take Mints , Maiora●● ●nd Worme-wood , and chop them small and boile the 〈◊〉 Malmsie till it be thicke , and make a p●●ister of it , and it to the stomacke . For the Tooth-ache . For the Tooth ach , take a handful of Dasie rootes , and wa●● them very cleane , and drie them with a cloath , and then stamp them : and when you haue stamped them a good while , take the quantity of halfe a nutshel full of Bay-salt , and strew it amongst the roots , and then when they are very wel beaten , straine them through a cleane cloath : then grate some Cattham Aromaticus , & mixe it good and s●ffie with the iuyce of the roots , and when you haue done so , put it into a quil and snuffe it vp into your nose , and you shall find ease . Another . Another for the Tooth-ake , take smal Sage , Rue , Smallage , Fetherfew , Wormewood , and Mints , of each of them halfe a handful , then stampe them wel all together putting thereto foure drams of vinegar , and one dram of Bay salt , with a penny-worth of good Aquavitae : stir them well together , then put it betweene two linnen clouts of the bignesse of your cheeke , temples , and iawe , and quilt it in manner of a course imbrodery : then set it vpon a chafing-dish of coales , and as hot as you may abide it , lay it ouer that side where the paine is , and lay you downe vpon that side , and as it cooles warme it againe , or else haue another ready warme to lay on . A dri●●e for a ●●●●le in the eye . To make a drinke to destroy any pearle or filme in the eye : take a good handfull of Marigold plants , & a handfull of Fennell , as much of May-weed beate them together , then straine them with a pint of beere , then put it into a pot & stop it close that the strength may not goe out ; then let the offended party drinke thereof when he is in bed , & lie of that side on which the pearle is , & likewise drinke of it in the morning next his heart when he is risen . F●r p●●●e in 〈…〉 . For payne in the eies , take Milke when it comes new from the Cowe , and hauing syled it into a cleane vessell , couer it with a pewter dish , and the next morning take off the dish and you shall see a dew vpon the same , and with that dew wash the pained eies , & it will ease them . 〈…〉 For dimme eyes : take Wormewood , beaten with the gall of a Bull , and then strane it and annoynt the eyes therewith , and it will cleare them exceedingly . Fo● sore eyes . For sore eyes , or blood shotten eyes : take the white of an egge beaten to oyle , as much Rosewater , & as much of the iuyce of House-leeke , mixe them well together , then dippe flat pleageants therein , and lay them vppon the sore eyes , and as they drye , so renew them againe , and wet them , and thus doe till the eyes be well . For waterie eyes . For watery eyes , take the iuice of Affodill ▪ Mirrhe , and Saffron , of each a little , and mixe it with twice so much white wine , then boyle it ouer the fire , then straine it and wash the eyes therewith , and it is a present helpe . For a 〈◊〉 . For a Canker or any sore mouth : take Choruile and beate it to a salue with old ale and Allum water , and annoynt the sore therewith , and it will cure it . A swelled mouth . For any swelling in the mouth : take the iuice of wormwood , Cammomill , and Shirwitt , and mixe them with hony , and bath the swelling therewith , & it will cure it . For the Quinsie . For the Quinsie , or Quinacy , giue the party to drinke the hearbe Mouseare steept in ale or beere , and looke where you see a swine rub himselfe , and there vpon the same place rubbe a sleight stone , and then with it sleight all the swelling , and it will cure it . Against drunkennes . If you would not be drunke , take the pouder of Betany and Coleworts mixt together ; and eate it euery morning fasting as much as will lie vpon a sixpence , and it will preserue a man from drunkennesse . To quicken the wit. To quicken a mans wits , spirit and memory ; let him take Langdebeefe , which is gathered in Iune or Iuly , and beating it in a cleane morter ; Let him drinke the iuyce thereof with warme water , and he shall finde the benefit . For the Kings euill . If a man be troubled with the Kings euill , let him take the red docke and seeth it in wine till it be very tender , then straine it , and so drinke a good draught thereof , and he shall finde great ease from the same : especially if he doe continue the vse thereof . Addition to the particular sicknesses and first of the head and the parts thereof & the lungs . Take Frankinsence , Doues-dung , and Wheate-flower , of each an ounce , and mixe them well with the white of an egge , then plasterwise apply it where the paine is . The oyle of Lyllyes if the head be annointed therewith , is good for any payne therein . Another . Take Rowe , and steepe it in Vinegar a day and a night , the Rowe being first well bruised , then with the same annoynt the head twice or thrice a day . For the head ●ke and to slay bleeding at the nose . Take the white of an egge and beate it to oyle , then put to it Rosewater , and the pouder Alablaster , then take flaxe and dippe it therein , and lay it to the temples , and ren●we it two or three times a day . To draw out bones broken in the head . Take Agrymon●e and bruise it , and plasterwise apply it to the wound , and let the party drinke the iuyce of Bettanie , and it will expell the bones and heale the wound . For the falling of the mould of the head . Take the leaues of Agrymonie , and boile them in hony , till it be thicke like a plaister , and then apply it to the wound of the head warme . For the Squynancy . Take a table napkin or any linnen cloath , and wet it in cold water , and when you goe to bed apply it to the swelling and lie vpright , thus doe three or of foure times in a night till the swelling waste . For the tooth-ake . Take two or three dock roots , & as many daysy roots , and boyle them in water till they be soft , then take them out of the water , and boyle them well ouer againe in oyl● Oliue , then straine them through a cleane cloath , and anoynt the pained tooth therewith , and keepe your mou●h close , and it will not onely take away the payne , but also ease any megrem or griefe in the head . To make teeth white . Take a sawcer of strong vinegar , and two spoonefulls of the pouder of Roch allom , a spooneful of white salt , and a spoonefull of hony , seeth all these till it be as thinne as water , then put it into a close viol and keepe it , and when occasion serues wash your teeth therewith , with a rough cloath , and rub them soundly , but not to bleed . To draw teeth wi●●t yro● . Take some of the greene of the elder tree , or the apples of oake trees , and with either of these rub the teeth and gummes and it will loosen them so as you may take them out . For teeth th●t are yellow . Take Sage and salt , of each a like , and stampe them well together , then bake it till it be hard , and make a fine pouder thereof , then therewith rub the teeth euening and morning and it will take away all yellownesse . For teeth that are loose . First let them bloud , then take Harts horne or Iuorie and red Pympernell , and bruise them well together , then put it into a linnen cloath and lay it to the teeth , & it will fasten them . For any venom in the eare . Take the iuyce of Louage and drop it into the eare , and it will cure any venome , and kill any worme , earewigge or other vermine . For a stinking breath which commeth from the stomacke . Take two ounces of comine and beate in a morter to fine pouder , then boile it in wine from a pottell to a quart , then drinke therof morning and euening as hot as you can suffer it , or otherwise take an ounce of wild time , and being cleane washed cut it small and then pouder it , then put to it halfe an ounce of peper in fine pouder , and as much comyne , mixe them all well together , and boile them in a pottell of white wine , till halfe be consumed , and after meate ( but not before ) vse to drinke thereof hot , also once in the afternoone and at your going to bed , and it will purge the breath . for stinking 〈…〉 . Take red nettles and burne them to a pouder , then adde as much of the pouder of pepper , and mixe them well together , and snuffe thereof vp into the nose , and thus do diuers times a day . For a canker in the nose . Take old ale , and hauing boyld it on the fire , & clens'd it , adde thereto a pretty quantity of lyfe hony and as much allom , then with a setrindge or such like wash the sores therewith very warme . A red water for any canker . Take a gallond of running water , and boile it to a pottell , then put to it a handfull of red sage , a handfull of Cellandine , a handful of Honysuckles , a handful of woodbine leaues & flowers , then take a penniworth of graynes made into fine pouder , and boile all very well together , then put to it a quart of the best life hony of a yeare old , and a pound of Roch allom , let al boyle together till it come to a pottell , then straine it and put it into a close vessell , and therewith dresse and annoint the sores as occasion serues , it will heale any canker or vlcer , and cleanse any wound ; It is best to be made at Midsomer . To cleare the eyes . Take the flowers and rootes of Primrose cleane washt in running water , then boile them in faire running water the space of an houre , then put thereto a pretty quantity of white copperas , and then straine all through a linnen cloath and so let it stand a while , and there will an Oyle appeare vpon the water , with that oyle annoynt the lids and the browes of your eies , and the temples of your head , and with the water wash your eyes , and it is most soueraigne . Another for the sight . Take F●fteene seeds of Gyneper , and as many Gromell seeds , fine branches of Fenell , beate them all together , then boyle them in a pint of old ale till three parts be wasted ; then straine it into a glasse , and drop thereof three drops into each eye at night , and wash your eyes euery morning for the space of fifteene daies with your owne water , and it will cleare any decayed sight whatsoeuer . For sore eyes . Take red Snayles , and seeth them in faire water , and then gather the oyle that ariseth thereof , and therewith annoint your eyes morning and euening . For sicke eyes . Take a gallond or two of the dregges of strong ale & put thereto a handfull or two of Comyne , and as much salt , and then distill it in a Lymbecke , and the water is most pretious to wash eyes with . F●r 〈◊〉 eyes . Take Cellandine , Rue , Chervile , Plantaine , and anyse , of each alike , and as much fenell , as of all the rest , stamp them all well together , then let it stand two daies and two nights , then straine it very well and annoynt your eyes morning and euening therewith . For the pin and webb in the eye . Take an egge , and rost extreame hard , then take the white being very hot and lapp in it as much white copperas as a pease and then violently straine it through a fine cloath , then put a good drop thereof into the eye , and it is most soueraigne . A poud●r for the pin and webb in the eye . Take two drams of prepard Tussia , of Sandragon one dram , of Sugar a dram , bray them all very well together till they be exceeding small , then take of the pouder & blow a little thereof into the eye , and it is soueraigne . A pretious water for the eyes . Take of Red rose leaues , of Smalladge , of Maiden haire , Eusaace , endiue , succory , red fenell , hill-wort , and cellandine , of each halfe a quarter of a pound , wash them cleane and lay them in steepe in white wine a whole day , then still them in an ordinary still , & the first water will be like gold , the second like siluer , and the third like balme , any of these is most pretious for sore eyes , and hath recouered sight lost for the space of Ten yeares , hauing been vsed but foure dayes . To make haire to grow Take the leaues of willow , and boile them well in oyle and therwith annoint the place where you would haue any haire to grow , whether vpon head or beard . Another . Take Treakle water and hony , boyle them together , and wet a cloath therein , and lay it where you would haue haire to grow , and it will come speedily . For a pimpled or red saucy face . Take nine or ten egges and rost them very hard , then put away the yolkes , & bray the whites very small with three or foure ounces of white Copporas till it be come to perfect oyntment , then with it annoint the face moring and euening for the space of a weeke and more . For the rhume Take the rynde of Issop , and boile it or burne it and let the fume or smoke goe into the mouth and it it will stay any rhume falling from the head . For hoarsenes in the throate . Take a pint of running water , and three spoonefulls of hony and boile them together and skime off the filth , then put thereto on ounce of small Raysons , and straine it well through a cloath , and so drinke it morning and euening . For a dangerous cough . Take Aquauitae and salt , and mixe it with strong old ale and then heate it on the fire , and therewith wash the soules of the feete when you goe to bed . For the dry cough . Take of cleane Wheate and of cleane Barly of each a like quantity , and put them into a gallond and a halfe of faire water , and boyle them till they burst , then straine it into a cleane vessell , and adde thereto a quarterne of fine Lycoras pouder , and two penyworth of gumme-Arabecke , then boyle it ouer againe and straine it , and keepe it in a sweete vessell , and drinke thereof morning and euening . For the tisicke . Take the best wort and let it stand till it be yellow , then boyle it and after let it coole , then put to it a little quantity of barme and saffron , and so drinke of it euery morning and euening while it lasteth , otherwise take hore-hound , violet leaues , and Isop , of each a good handfull , seeth them in water , and put thereto a little Saffron , Lycoras , and Sugar-candy , after they haue boiled a good while , then straine it into an earthen vessell , and let the sicke drinke thereof sixe spoonefull at a time morning and euening ; or lastly , take the lunges of a Fox , and lay it in rose-water , or boyle it in rose-water , then take it out and dry it in some hot place without the sunne , then then beate it to pouder with Sugar-candy , and eate of this pouder morning and euening . For griefes in the stomacke . To ease paine in the stomacke , take Endiue , Mints , of each a like quantity , and steepe them in white Wine a dayes space , then straining it and adding thereunto a little Cinamon and Pepper , giue it to the sicke person to drinke , and if you adde thereto a little of the pouder of Horse-mint and Calamint , it will comfort the stomacke exceedingly , and occasion swift and good digestion . For spitting of blood . For spitting of blood , whether it proceede of inward bruises , ouerstraining or such like , you shall take some pitch , and a little Sperma Caeti , and mixe it with old ale and drinke it , and it will stay the the flux of blood : but if by meanes of the bruise any outward griefe remayne , then you shall take the hearbe Brockellhempe , and frying it with sheepes tallow lay it hot to the grieued place , and it will take away the anguish . For vomiting : To stay the fluxe of vomiting take Worme-wood , and sowre bread toasted of each like quantity , & beat them well in a morter , then ad to them as much of the iuyce of mints , and the iuyce of Plantaine as well bring it to a thick salue : then fry them all together in a fryingpan , & when it is hot lay it plaister wise to the mouth of the stomacke , then let the party drinke a little white wine and cheruile water mixt together , and then steepe sower toasted bread in very strong Vinegar , wrapt it in a fine cloath and let the sicke party smell thereto , and it will stay the excesse of vomiting , and both comfort and strengthen the stomacke . To force one to vomite . If you would compell one to vomit , take halfe a spoonefull of Stonecrop , and mixe it with three spoonefull of white wine and giue it to the party to drinke , and it will make him vomit presently , but do this seldome and to strong bodyes , for otherwise it is dangerous . For the Iliaca passio . For the Iliaca passio , take of Polipody an ounce , and stampe it , then boyle it with prunes & violets in sennell-water or Anni-seeds-water , take thereof a good quantity , then strayne it and let the partie euery morning and euening drinke a good draught thereof . Additions , to the diseases of the stomack . For the stomacke . If the stomacke be troubled with winde or other paine , take Commine and beate it to pouder , and mixe with it red wine , and drinke it at night when you goe to bed , diuers nights together . For the Illica passio . Take Brokelime roots and leaues & wash them cleane and dry them in the Sunne , so dry that you may make pouder thereof , then take of the pouder a good quantity , and the like of Treakle , and put them in a cup with a pretty quantity of strong o●d ale and stirre them well together , and drinke thereof first and last morning and euening for the space of three or foure dayes , and if need doe require , vse the same in the brothes you doe eate , for it is very soueraigne . For paine in the breast . Take Hartshorne or Iuory beaten to fine pouder , and as much Cynamon in pouder , mixe them with Vinegar , and drinke thereof to the quantity of seauen or eight spoonefuls . For the Mother . Take the water of Mouseare , and drinke thereof the quantity of an ounce and a halfe or two ounces , twice or thrice a day , or otherwise take a little Nutmeg , a little Cinamond , a little Cloues , a little Mace , and a very little Ginger , and the flowers of Lauender , beate all vnto a fine powder , and when the passion of the mother commeth , take a chaffingdish of good hot coales , and bend the Patient forward , and cast of the pouder into the Chaffingdish , so as she may receiue the smoake both in at her nose and mouth , and it is a present cure . Obstructions of the liuer . Against obstructions in the Liuer , take Aniseeds , Ameos , Burnet , Camomile , and the greater Centuary , and boyle them in white wine with a little hony , and drinke it euery morning and it wil cure the obstructions , and cleanse the Liuer from all imperfection . Against the heat of the Liuer . Agaynst the heate and inflammation of the Liuer , take Endiue dryed to pouder , and the meale of Lupin seedes , and mixe it with hony and the iuyce of Worme-wood , make a cake thereof and eate it , and it wil asswage the great heate and inflammation of the Liuer , and take away the pimples and rednesse of the face which proceedeth from the same . For the Plurisy . To preuent a Plurisie a good while before it come , there is no better way then to vse much the exercise of ringing , or to stretch your armes vpward ▪ so as they may beare the weight of your body , and so to swing your body vp and downe a good space : but hauing caught a Plurisie and feeling the gripes , stitches , and pangs thereof , you shal presently cause the party to be let blood , & then take the hearb Althea or Hollyhocke , and boyle it with vinegar and Linseede til it be thicke plaister-wise , and then spread it vpon a peece of Allom Leather , and lay it to the side that is grieued , and it wil helpe it . A playster for a stitch . To help a stitch in the side or else where , take Doues dung , red Rose leaues and put them into a bag , and quilt it : then throughly heat it vpon a Chaffingdish of coales with vinegar in a platter : then lay it vnto the pained place as hot as may be suffered , and when it cooleth heat it againe . Heate in the Liuer . For any extraordinary heate or inflammation in the Liuer , take Barbaries and boyle them in clarified whay , and drinke them , and they wil cure it . For the Consumption . If you wil make a Cordial for a Consumption or any other weaknes : take a quart of running water , a peece of Mutton and a peece of Veale , and put them with the water into a pot , then take of Sorrel , violet leaues , Spinage , Endiue , Succory , Sage , Hissop , of each a good quantity ; then take prunes and raisins , and put them all to the broth , and seeth them from a quart to a pint , then straine the yolke of an egge and a little Saffron thereinto , putting in Sugar , whole Mace and a little white wine , so seeth them a while together , and let the party drinke it as warme as may be . To staunch b●o●d . To staunch blood , take the hearb Shepheards-purse , ( if it may be gotten ) distilled at the Apothecaries , and drinke an ounce thereof at a time morning and euening , and it wil stay any fluxe of blood natural or vnnatural , but if you cannot get the distilled water , then boyle a handful of the hearb with Cinamon , and a little Sugar , in Claret wine , and boyle it from a quart to a pint , and drinke it as oft as you please : also if you but rubbe the hearbe betweene your hands , you shal see it wil soone make the blood returne . For the yellow i●undis●● . For the Yellow Iaundisse , take two peny worth of the best English Saffron , drye it , and grind it to an exceeding fine pouder , then mixe it with the pap of a rosted apple , and giue it the diseased party to swallow down , in the manner of a Pill , and doe thus diuers mornings together , and without doubt , it is the most present cure that can be for the same , as hath been often times prooued . For the yellow 〈◊〉 . For the Yellow Iaundisse take Pimpernell and Chickeweed , stampe them and straine them into posset ale , and let the party drink thereof morning and euening . For a desperate ye●low iaun●isse For the Yellow Iaundisse which is desperate and almost past cure : Take sheepes dung new made , and put it into a cup of Beare or Ale , and close the cup fast , and let it stand so al night , and in the morning take a draught of the clearest of the drinke , and giue it vnto the sicke party . For the blacke Iaundisse . For the blacke Iaundisse take the hearbe called Penyryall , and eyther boyle it in white Wine , or drinke the iuyce thereof simply by it selfe to the quantity of three or foure spooneful at a time , and it wil cure the blacke Iaundisse . Additions , To the di●eases of the liuer For wasting of the Liuer . Take of Hyssop , Parsley , and Harts-tongue , of each a like quantity , and seeth them in wort til they be soft , then let it stand til it be cold , and then drinke thereof first and last , morning and euening . A restoratiue for the Liuer . Take Fenel roots , and Parsley roots , of each a like , wash them cleane , and pil off the vpper barke , and cast away the pith within , then mince them smal , then put them to three pints of water , and set them ouer the fire , then take figges and shred them smal , Lyeoras and breake it smal , and put them to the hearbs , and let al boile very wel , then take Sorrel and stamp it and put it to the rest , and let it boile til some part be wasted , then take a good quantity of honey and put to it and boile a while , then take it from the fire and clarifie it through a strayner into a glasse vessel , and stop it very close , then giue the sick to drinke thereof morning and euening . To heale a ring worme cōming of the heate from the liuer . Take the stalke of Saint Mary Garcicke , and burne it , or lay it vpon a hot tyle stone vntil it be very drye , and then beate it into pouder , and rub the sore therewith til it be whole . To staunch blood . Take Wooll in the Walkmil that commeth from the cloath and flyeth about like Doune , and beate it into pouder , then take thereof and mixe it with the white of an egge and wheate flower , and stampe them together , then lay it on a linnen cloath or Lint and apply it to the bleeding place , and it wil stanch it . For g●eat danger in bleeding If a man bleed and haue no present helpe , if the wound be on the foot , bind him about the ankle , if in the legges bind him about the knee , if it be on the hand , bind him about the wrist ; if it be on the arme bind him about the brawne of the arme , with a good list , and the blood wil presently staunch . For a stitch . Take good store of Cynamon grated , and put it into posset Ale very hot and drink it , and it is a present cure . A bath for the Dropsie . Take a gallond of running water , and put to it as much salt as wil make the water salt as the Sea water , then boyle it a good while , and bath the Legs therein as hot as may be suffered . For the dropsy . For the Dropsie , take Agnus castus , Fennel , Affodill , darke Wal-wort , Lupins and Wormwood , of each a handful , and boyle them in a gallon of white Wine , vntil a fourth part be consumed : ☞ then strayne it , and drinke it morning and euening halfe a pinte thereof , and it wil cure the Dropsie ; but you must be careful that you take not Daffodil for Affodil . Paine in the Spleene . For paine in the Spleene , take Agnus castus , Agrimony , Aniseeds , Centuary the great , and Wormwood , of each a handful , & boile them in a gallon of white wine , then straine it and let the patient drinke diuers mornings together halfe a pint thereof ; and at his vsual meales let him neyther drinke Ale , Beere , nor Wine , but such as hath had the hearbe Tamoriske steeped in the same , or for want of the hearbe , let him drink out of a cup made of Tamoriske wood , and he shal surely find remedy . For paine in the side . For any pain in the side , take Mugwort and red Sage , & dry them betweene two tile stones , and then put it in a bag , and lay it to your side as hot as can be indured . For fatnes and short breath To helpe him that is exceeding fat , pursie , and short breathed : take hony clarified , and bread vnleauened & make toasts of it , and dippe the toasts into the clarified hony , and eate this diuers times with your meate . Additions , To the diseases of the Spleene . Take a lump of yron or steele , and heat it red hot , and quench it in Wine , then giue the wine to the sicke party to drinke . For the Spleen , For the stopping of the Spleene . Take Fenel seeds and the roots , boile them in water , and after it is cleansed put to it hony and giue it the party to drinke , then seeth the hearbe in oyle and wine together , and playster wise apply it to the side . For the hardne● of the Spleene . Make a playster of Worme-wood boyled in oyle , or make an oyntment of the iuyce of Worme wood , of Vinegar , Armoniacke , Waxe , and Oyle , mixt and melted together , and annoynt the side therewith , eyther in the Sunne , or before the fire . Diseases of the heart . Take the pouder of Galingal , and mixe it with the iuyce of Burrage , and let the offended party drinke it with sweet wine . For the passion of the heart . 〈◊〉 heart sickenesse . Take Rosemary and Sage , of each an handful , and seeth them in white wine or strong Ale , and then let the patient drinke it lukewarme . For fatnes a● about the hart . Take the iuice of Fenell mixt with hony , and seeth them together til it be hard , and then eate it Euening and Morning , and it wil consume away the fatnesse . For the wind Collicke . For the wind Collicke , which is a disease both general and cruel , there be a world of remedies , yet none more approued then this which I wil repeate : you shal take a Nutmeg sound and large , and diuide it equally into foure quarters : the first morning as soone as you rise eate a quarter thereof ; the second morning eate two quarters , and the third eate three quarters , and the fourth morning eate a whole Nutmegge , and so hauing made your stomacke and tast familiar therewith , eate euery morning whilst the Collicke offendeth you a whole Nutmeg dry without any composition , and fast euer an houre at least after it , and you shal find a most vnspeakable profit which wil arise from the same . The Wind Collicke For the winde Collick , take a good handful of cleane wheat meale as it commeth from the Mil , and two egs , and a little wine-vinegar , and a little Aquauitae , and mingle them altogether cold , and make a cake of it , and bake it on a gridyron with a soft fire , and turne it often and tend it with basting of Aquavitae with a feather ; then lay it somewhat higher then the paine is , rather then lower . For the Laske . For the Laske or extreame scouring of the belly , take the seeds of the Wood-rose , or Bryer-rose , beate it to pouded , and mixe a dramme thereof with an ounce of the conserue of Sloes and eate it , and it will in a short space bind and make the belly hard . For the bloody fluxe . For the bloody-fluxe , take a quart of Red-wine , and boile therein a handful of Shepheards purse til the hearb be very soft : then straine it , and adde thereto a quarter of an ounce of Cynamon , and as much of dryed Tanners barke taken from the ouze , and both beaten to fine pouder , then giue the party halfe a pint thereof to drinke morning and euening , it being made very warm , and it will cure him . To stay a laske . To stay a sore Laske , take Plantaine water and Cynamon finely beaten , and the flowers of Pomgranats , and boile them wel together , then take Sugar , and the yolke of an egge , and make a candle of it , and giue it the grieued party . For the Fluxe . For the Flixe take a Stags pizzel dryed and grated and giue it in any drinke , either in Beere , Ale , or Wine , and it is most soueraigne for any Flixe whatsoeuer : So is the iawe bones of a Pike , the teeth and all dried and beaten to pouder , and so giuen the party diseased in any drinke whatsoeuer . For the worst Fluxe . To cure the worst bloody Flix that may be , take a quart of red-wine , and a spooneful of Commin-seede , boile them together vntil halfe be consumed , then take Knot-grasse and Shepheards purse , and Plantaine , and stampe them seueral , and then straine them and take of the iuyce of each of them a good spoonful , and put them to the wine , and so seeth them againe a little : then drinke it luke-warme , halfe ouer-night , and halfe the next morning : and if i● fal out to be in Winter , so that you cannot get the hearbs , then take the water of them hearbs distil'd , of each 3 spoonfuls , and vse it as before . For costiuents . For extreame costiuenesse , or binding in the body , so as a man cannot auoid his excrements , take Anniseedes , Fennicreet , ●●nseeds , and the powder of Pyonie : of each halfe an ounce , and boile them in a quart of white wine , and drinke a good draught thereof , and it wil make a man goe to the stoole orderly , and at great ease . For wormes . For wormes in the belly , either of child or man , take Aloes Cikatrine , as much as halfe a hazel Nut , and wrap it in the pap of a roasted apple , and so let the offended party swallow it in manner of a pil fasting in the morning , or else mixe it with three or foure spoonful of Muskadine , and so let the party drinke it , and it is a present cure : But if the child be either so young , or the man so weake with sicknesse , that you dare not administer any thing inwardly , then you shal dissolue your Alces in the oyle of Sauine , making it salue-like thick , then plaister-wise spread it vpon Sheepes Leather , and lay it vpon the nauil and mouth of the stomacke of the grieued party , and it wil giue him ease ; so wil also vnset Leekes chopt smal and fryde with sweet butter , and then in a linnen bag apply it hot to the nauil of the grieued party . Additions , 〈◊〉 the diseases 〈…〉 Take a quart of red w●ne , and put to it three yolkes of egges , and a peny worth of long pepper and graines , and boyle it wel and drinke it as hot as can be suffered , or otherwise take an ounce of the inner barke of an Oake , and a peny-woorth of long Pepper , and boile them in ● pint and better of new Milke , and drinke it hot first and last , morning and euening . 〈…〉 Take an egge and make a little hole in the top , and put out the white , the fi●●t vp againe with Aquavitae , stirring the egge and Aquavitae til it be hard , then let the party eate the egge and it wil cure him , or otherwise take a pint of red wine and nine yolkes of egges , and twenty pepper cornes smal beaten , let them seeth vntil they be thicke , then take it off and giue the diseased party to eate nine spoonful morning and euening . 〈◊〉 ●asie 〈◊〉 . Take of Rue and Beets a like quantity , bruise them & take the iuyce , mixe it with clarified hony , and boyle it in red wine , and drinke it warme first and last morning and euening . 〈◊〉 two 〈…〉 . Take Mercury , Sinkefoile , and Mallowes , and when you make pottage or broth with other hearbes , let these hearbs before named , haue most strength in the pottage , and eating thereon it wil giue you two stooles and no more . 〈…〉 Take two spooneful of the iuyce of Iuye Leaues , and drinke it three times a day , and it wil dissolue the hardnesse . Against 〈…〉 . Take the barkes of the rootes of the Elder tree , and stampe it , and mixe it with old Ale , and drinke thereof a good harty draught . 〈◊〉 the winde 〈◊〉 . Take the crummes of white bread , and steepe it in Milke , with Allom , and adde Sugar vnto it and eate it , ● it wil open the belly . For the 〈…〉 . Take the kirnels of three Peach stones , and bruise them , seauen cornes of case pepper , and of sliced ginger a greater quantity then of the pepper , pound all together grosly and put it into a spoonfull of ( Sacke which is the best ) or else white wine or strong ale , and drinke it off in a great spoone , then fast two houres after and walke vp and downe if you can , if otherwise , keepe your selfe warme , and beware of melancholy . It may be an enemy at all times . For the Rupture . Take of Dasies , comfrey , Polpodi , of the oake and Auens of each halfe a handful , two roots of Osmund ▪ boile them in strong Ale and hony ▪ and drinke thereof morning , noone , and night , and it will heale any reasonable rupture . Or otherwise take of Smallage , Comfrey , setwell , polypody that growes on the ground like fearne , daisies , and mores , of each a like , stampe them very smal● , & boyle them well in Barme , vntill it be thick like a pultis , and so keepe it in a close vessell , & when you haue occasion to vse it , make it as hot as the party can suffer it , and lay it to the place grieued , then with a trusse , trusse him vp close , & let him be carefull for straining of himselfe , and in a few dayes it will knit , during which cure giue him to drinke a draught of red wine , and put therein a good quantity of the flower of fetches finely boulted stirring it well together , and then fast an houre after . For the stone . For the violent paine of the stone , make a posset of milke and sacke , then take off the curd , and put a handfull of Camom●ll flowers into the drinke , then put it into a pewter pot and let it stand vpon hot imbers , so that it may dissolue : and then drinke it as occasion shall serue : Other for this griefe take the stone of an Oxe gall , and dry it in an ouen , then beate it to pouder , and take of it the quantity of a hasill-nut with a draught of good old ale or white wine . The collicke and stone . For the Collicke and stone , take hawthorne berries , the berries of sweete briars , and ashen keyes , and dry them euery one seuerally vntil you make them into pouder , then put a little quantity of euery one of them together , then if you thinke good put to it the pouder of Licoras and Ann●seeds , to the intent that the party may the better take it , then put in a quantity of this pouder in a draught of white wine , and drinke it fasting . Otherwise you may take Smallage-seede , Parsey , L●uage , Saxifrage , and broome seede , of each one of them a little quantity , beate them into a pouder , and when you feele a sit of ei●her of the diseases , eate of this pouder a spoonfull at a time either in pottage , or else in the broth of a chicken , and so fast two or three houres after . A pouder for the collicke and stone . To make a pouder for the collicke and stone , take fenell , parsley-seede an●seed , and carraway seede , of each the waight of sixe pence , of gromel seede sax-frage seede , the roots of Filapendula , and licoras , of each the waight of twelue-pence , of gallingall ▪ spikenard , and Cinamon , of each the waight of eight pence , of Seena the waight of 17. shillings , good waight , bea●e them a●l to pouder and searce it , which will waigh in all 25. shillings & 6 pence : This pouder is to be giuen in white wine and sugar in the morning fasting , & so to continue fasting two houres after ; and to take of it at one time the waight of tenne p●nce or twelue pence . Another . Other Physitians for the stone take a quart of renish or white wine , and two limons , and pare the vpper rinde thinne , and slice them into the wine , and as much white so●pe as the waight of a groate , and boyle them to a pint , and put thereto sugar according to your discretion ; and so drinke it keeping your selfe warme in your bed , and lying vpon your backe . For the stone in the reynes . For the stone in the r●ynes , take Ameos , Camomill , Maiden-haire , Sparrow-tongue , and Filapendula , of each a like quantity , dry it in an ouen , and then beate it to pouder , and euery morning drinke halfe a spoonefull thereof with a good draught of white wine , and it will helpe . For the stone in the bladder . For the stone in the bladder , take a Radish-roote and slit it crosse twice , then put it into a pint of white wine , and stoppe the vessell exceeding close : then let it stand all one night , and the next morning drinke it off fasting , and thus doe diuers mornings together , & it will helpe . A pouder fo● the stone in the bladder . For the stone in the bladder take the kernells of slo●s and dry them on a tile-stone , then beate them to pouder , then take the rootes of Alexanders , parsly , pellitory , and hol●hocke , of euery of their roots a like quantity , and seeth them all in white wine , or else in the broath of a young chicken : then straine them into a cleane vessell , and when you drinke of it , put into it halfe a spoonefull of the pouder of slow kernels . Also if you take the oyle of Scorpion , it is very good to annoint the members , & and the tender part of the belly against the bladder . A bath for the stone . To make a bath for the stone , take mallowes , holihocke , and lilly roots , and linseed , pellitory of the wall , and seeth them in the broth of a sheepes head , and bath the reynes of the backe therewith oftentimes , for it will open the straightnes of the water conduits , that the stone may haue issue , and asswage the paine , and bring out the grauell with the vrine : but yet in more effect , when a plaister is made and laid vnto the reines and belly immediately after the bathing . A water for the stone . To make a water for the stone , take a gallond of new milke of a red Cow , and put therein a handfull or Pellitory of the wall , and a handfull of wild time , and a handfull of Saxifrage & a handfull of Parsly , & two or three radish roots sliced and a quantity of Philipendula roots , let them lie in the milke a night , and in the morning put the milke with the hearbs into a still , and distill them with a moderate fire of char cole or such like : then when you are to vse the water , take a draught of renish wine or white wine , and put into it fiue spoonefull of the distilled water , and a little sugar and nutmeg sliced , and then drinke of it , the next day meddle not with it , but the third day doe as you did the first day , and so euery other day for a weekes space . Difficulty of Vrine . For the difficulty of vrin , or hardnesse to make water , take Smallage , Dill , Any-seeds and Burnet , of each a like quantity , and dry them and beate them to fine pouder , and drinke halfe a spooefull thereof with a good draught of white wine . For hot vrine . If the Vrine be hot and burning , the party shall vse euery morning to drinke a good draught of new milke and sugar mixt together , and by all meanes to abstaine from beere that is old , hard , and tart , & from all meates and sawces which are sowre and sharpe . For the strangullion . For the strangullion , take Saxifrage , Polipody , of the Oake , the roots of beanes , and a quantity of Raysins , of euery one three handfull or more , and then two gallonds of good wine , or else wine lees , and put it into a slerpentary and make thereof a good quantity , & giue the sicke to drinke morning and euening a spoonefull at once . For pissing in bed . For them that cannot hold their water in the night time , take Kidds hoofe and dry it and beate it into pouder , and giue it to the patient to drinke , either in bee●● or ale foure or fiue times . For the rupture . For the rupture or bursnesse in men , take Comphry and F●rn●osmund , and beate them together with yellow waxe and Deares suet vntil it come vnto a salue , and then apply it vnto the broken place , and it wil knit it : also it shal good for the party to take Comphry roots , and rost them in hot imbers as you rost Wardens , and let the party eate them , for they are very soueraine for the rupture , especially beeing eaten in a morning fasting , and by al meanes let him weare a strong trusse til he be whole . Additions , To the diseases of the reines & bladder . Take Goates clawes and burne them in a new earthen pot to pouder , then put of the pouder into broth or pottage and eate it therein , or otherwise take Rue , Parsley , and gromel , and stampe them together and mixe it with wine and drinke it . For he that can not hold his water . Take Agnus castus and Castoreum and seeth them together in wine and drinke thereof , also seeth them in vinegar and hot lap it about the priuy parts , and it wil helpe . For the Gonorea or s●e●ding of seed . Take Malmsey and Butter , and warme it and wash the reines of the backe , whereupon you find paine , then take oyle of mace and annoynt the backe therewith . For weakenesse in the backe . First wash the reines of the backe with warme white wine , then annoynt al the backe with the ointment called Perstuaneto . For heat in the R●ines . For comforting and strengthning of the backe . Take a leg of Beefe , a handful of Fenel roots , a handful of parsley roots , two roots of comphry , one pound of raisins of the Sunne , a pound of damaske prunes , and a quarter of a pound of dates , put al these together , and boile them very soft with sixe leaues of n●p , sixe leaues of clary , twelue leaues of bittany of the wood , and a little harts tongue , when they are sod very soft , take them into the same broth againe with a quart of sacke , and a penny-worth of large mace , and of this drinke at your pleasure . For the Hemeroides . For the Hemeroides , which is a troublesome and a sore griefe , take of D●ll , Dogge-fennell , and Pellitory of Spaine , of each halfe a handfull , and bea●e it in a morter with sheepes suet and blacke sope till it come to a salue , and then lay it plasterwise to the sore , and it will giue the griefe ease . For the piles or Hemeroids . For the piles or Hemerods , take halfe a pinte of ale , and a good quantity or pepper , and as much allome as a walnut : boyle all this together till it be as thicke as birdlime or thicker , this done take the iuyce of white violets , and the iuyce of housleeke , and when it is almost cold , put in the iuice and straine them all together , and with this oyntment annoynt the sore place twice a day . Otherwise for this griefe take lead and grate it small , and lay it vpon the sores : or else take muskles dried and beate to pouder , and lay it on the sores . For the falling of the fundament ▪ If a mans fundament fall downe through some cold taken or other cause , let it be forthwith put vp againe : then take the pounder of Towne cresses dried , and strew it gently vpon the fundament , and annoynt the reines of the backe with hony , and then about it strew the pouder of Cummin and Calasine mixt together , and ease will come thereby . For the Hemeroids . Take a great handfull of orpyns , and bruise them betweene your hands till they be like a salue , and then lay them vpon a cloth & bind them fast to the fundament . For the greene sicknesse . To helpe the greene sicknesse , take a pottle of white wine and a handfull of Rosemary , a handfull of wormewood , an ounce of cardus benedictus seed , a dramme of Cl●●es : all these must be put into the white wine in a iugge , and couered very close , and let it steepe a day and a night before the party drinke of it , then let her drinke of it euery morning and two houres before supper : and to take it for a fortnight , and let her stirre as much as she can , the more the better , and as earely as she can : Otherwise for this sicknesse take Isop , Fennell , and Peny-royall , of these three one good handfull , take two ounces of Currants , seeth these in a pint of faire water to the halfe , then straine the hearbs from the liquor , and put thereto two ounces of fine sugar , & two spoonefulls of white wine vinegar , let the party drinke euery morning foure spoonefulls thereof and walke vppon it . To increase a womans milke . To increase a womans milke , you shall boyle in strong posset-ale good store of Colworts , and cause her to drink euery meale of the same , also if she vse to eate boyled Colworts with her meate , it will wonderfully increase her milke also . To dry vp milke . To dry vp womans milke , take red sage , and hauing stampt it and strayned the iuyce from the same , adde thereunto as much wine vinegar , and stirre them well together , then warming it on a flat dish ouer a few coales steepe therein a sheete of browne paper , then making a hole in the midst thereof for the nipple of the breast to goe through , couer all the breast ouer with the paper , and remoue it as occasion shall serue , but be very carefull it be laid very hot to . Some are of opinion , that for a woman to milke to her breasts vpon the earth will cause her milke to dry , but I referre it to triall . A pultus for sore breasts in women . To helpe womens sore breasts , when they are swelled or else inflamed : Take violet leaues and cut them small , and seeth them in milke or running water with wheate bran , or wheate bread crummes : then lay it to the sore as hot as the party can indure it . For ease in child bearing . If a woman haue a strong and hard labour : Take foure spoonefull of another womans milke , and giue it the woman to drinke in her Labour , and she shal be deliuered presently . Child dead in the wo●be . If a woman by mischance haue her child dead within her , she shal take vitander , Felwort , and Penyroyall , and stampe them , and take of each a spoonful of the iuyce , and mixe it with old wine and giue it her to drinke , and she shal soone be deliuered without danger . Apur●sle to concei●e . To make a woman to conceiue , let her either drinke Mugwort steeped in wine , or else the pouder thereof mix●● with wine , as shall best please her tast . Additions , To 〈…〉 . Take the pouder of Corrall finely ground and eate it in a ●ear● egge and it will st●y the flux . To 〈◊〉 women ●●owers . Against the flowers . Against womens T●●mes make a pessary of the iuyce of Mugwort , o● the water that it is ●●dden in and apply it ▪ but if it be for the flux● of the f●owers , take the iuyce of plantaine and drinke i●●ed wine . For the matrix . Take a Fomentation made of the water wherein the Leaues and flowers of Tu●son is sodden to drinke vp the superfl●t●es of the Matrixe , it cleanseth the entrance , but this hearbe would be gathered in haruest ; if a woman haue paine in the Matrixe , set on the fire water that Amomum hath bin sodden in , and of the decoction make a pessary and it wil giue ease . A general●ing for a 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . Take two or three egges , and they must be neyther r●st nor ●aw but betweene both , and then take butter that salt 〈◊〉 came in , and put it into the egges and sup them off , and eate a peece of browne bread to them and drinke a draught of smal Ale. To d●l●uer the de●d 〈◊〉 . Take the root of Ar●sto●ochia rotunda and boyle it in wine and oi●e ; make a fomentation thereof and it helps . To increase milke . Take the buds and tender crops of Briony , and boile them in broth or pottage , and let the woman eat thereof , it is soueraine . For a woman that is n●● brought in bed , and ●oundeth much . Take Mugwort , motherwort , and mints , the quaintity of a handful in al , seeth them together in a pint of malmsey , and giue her to drinke thereof two or three spooneful at a time , and it wil appeaseth her swounding . To prouoke sleepe . Take He●bane stamped and mixt with vinegar and apply it plaister wise ouer al the forehead , and it wil cause sleepe . For s●re brests . Take Sage , Smallage , mallowes , and Plantaine , of each an handful beat them al wel in a morter , then put vnto them oatemeale and milke , and spread it on a fine linnen cloath an inch thicke , and lay it to the brest or brests , or otherwise take white bread Leauen and straine it with Creame , and put thereto two or three yolkes of egges , Salt , oyle , or oyle of Roses , and put it vpon a soft fire til it be warme , and so apply it to the brest For Morphew of both kinds . For Morphew , whether it be white or blacke , take of the Lethargy of gold a dram , of vnwrought Brimstone two drams , beate them into fine pouder , then take of the oyle of Roses , and Swines grease , of each a like quantity , and grind them al together with halfe a dram of camphire and a little venegar , and annoynt the same therewith morning and euening . To breed haire . To breed haire , take Southern-wood and burne it to ashes , and mixe it wel with common oyle , then annoynt the bald place therewith morning and euening , and it wi● breed haire exceedingly . For the Gout . For the gout , take Aristolochia rotunda , Althea Bettony , and the rootes of wild Neepe , and the rootes of the wild docke cut in peeces after the vpper Rind is taken away , of each a like quantity , boyle then al in running water til they be soft and thicke : then stampe them in a morter as smal as may , and put thereto a little quantity of chimney soot , and a pint or be●ter of new milke of a Cow which is all of one entire colour , and as much of the vrine of a man that is fasting , and hauing stirred them all wel together , boyle them once againe on the fire , then as hot as the party can suffer it , apply it to the grieued place , and it wil giue him ease . For the Ciatica For the Cyatica , take of Mustard seed a good handfull , and as much in weight of Hony , and as much in weight of figges , and crummes of white bread halfe so much , then with strong vinegar beate it in a morter till it come vnto a salue , then apply it vnto the grieued place , and it will giue the grieued party ease , so wil also a plaister of Oxicrotium , if it be continually warme vpon the same . For any payne o● swelling , or the stinging of Venemous beasts . To helpe all manner of swellings or aches , in what part of the body soeuer it be , or the stinging of any venemous beast , as Adder , Snake , or such like : take Horehound , Smallage ▪ Porrets , small mallowes , and wild tansey , of each a like quantity , and bruise them or cut them small : then seeth them altogether in a pan with Milke , oatemeale , and as much Sheepes suet , or Deares suet as an Hens egge , and let it boyle till it be a thicke playster , then lay it vpon a blew woollen cloath , and lay it to the griefe as hot as one can suffer it . For swellings in the leg or feete . For any swelling in the legges or feete , take a good handful of water Cresses and shread them small ▪ and put them in an earthen pot , and put thereto thicke Wine Lees , and wheat bran , and Sheeps suet , of each of them alike quantity , and let them boile together vntill they be thicke , then take a linnen cloth bind it about the sore and swelling as hot as the party grieued can indure it , & let it remayne on a whole night , and a day without any remouing , and when you take it away lay to it a fresh plais●er , hot , as before , and it wil take away both the paine and the swelling . Other Surgions for this griefe take hony and beere and heat them together , and therewith bath the swelling both morning and euening . A water to wash a sore with . To wash any sore or Vlcer , take running water and Bolcarmoniacke and Camphire , and boyle them together and dip in a cloath , and lay it to the sore as hot as may be indured , also Plantaine Water is good to kill the heate of any sore : or if you take Woodbine leaues and bruise them smal , it wil heale a sore ; or if you wash a sore with Veriuyce , that hath beene burnt or scalded , it is a present remedy . A pultis for a sore . There be diuers others which for this griefe , take the greene of Goose dung and boyle it in fresh butter , then strayne it very cleane and vse it . Also Sallet oyle and Snow water beaten together , will cure any scald or burning . For any olde sore . To cure any old sore how grieuous soeuer it be , take of new milke three quarts , a good handful of Plantain and let it boile til a pint be consumed : then adde three ounces of Allom made in powder , and one ounce and a halfe of white Sugar candy powdered . Also then let it boile a little til it haue hard Curd , then straine it , with this warme wash the Vlcer , and all the member about it : then dry it , and lay vpon the vlcer , vnguentum Basilicon spread on lint , and your diminium plaister ouer it , for this strengthneth and killeth the itch : but if you find this is not sharpe enough , then take of milke a quart , Allom in pouder two ounces , vinegar a spoonful , when the milke doth seeth , put in the Allom and vinegar : then take off the curd , and vse the rest as was before said , and it wil cure it . For any scabs or itch . For scabs or itch take vnguentum populion , and therewith annoint the party and it wil helpe , but if it be more strong and ranke , take an ounce of Nerue oyle , and three penyworth of Quicksiluer , and beate and worke them together , vntil you see that assuredly the Quicksiluer is Kild , then let the party annoynte therewith the palmes of his hands , the boughs at his elbowes , his arme pits and hams , and it wil cure al his body . For the Leprosie . To cure the Leprosie , take the iuyce of colworts , and mixe it with Allom and strong Ale , and annoint the Leaper therewith morning and euening , and it wil cleanse him wonderfully , especially if he be purged first , and haue some part of his corrupt blood taken away . To take away pimples . To take away either pimples from the face , or any other part of the body , take Virgin wax , and Sperma caeti , of each a like quantity , and boyle them together , and dip in a fine Linnen cloth , and as it cooles dippe it wel of both sides , then lay it vppon another faire cloath vpon a table , and then fold vp a cloath in your hands , and al to slight it with the cloath , then take as much as wil couer the grieued place . Priuy parts burnt . If any man haue his priuy parts burnt , take the ashes of a fine Linnen cloath in good quantity , and put it into the former oyle of egges , and annoynt the sore member therewith , and it wil cure it . For any burning . For any burning , take sixe new layd egges and roast them very hard , and take out the yolkes thereof , & put them into an earthen pot , and set it ouer the fire on hote imbe●s , and then whilst the egges looke blacke , stirre them with a slice til they come to an oyle , which oyle take and clarifie and put into a glasse by it selfe , & therewith annoynt any burning , and it wil cure it . For any scalding . For any scalding with hot water , oile or otherwise ; take good creame , & set it on the fire , and put into it the greene which growes on a stone wal , take also yarrow , the gr●ene of elder barke and fire grasse , and chop them small , then put them into the creame , and stirre it well till it come to a oyle salue , then straine it and annoynt the sore with it . A pultis to dry a sore . To drye vp any sore , take Smallage , Groundsill , wild mallowes and violet leaues : chop them small and boyle them in milke with bruised Oatemeale and sheepes suet , and so apply it to the sore . To eate away dead flesh . To eate away dead flesh , take Stubble-wort , and fold it vp in a red docke leafe , or red wortleafe , and so rost it in the hot imbers and lay it hot to any sore , and it will fret away all the dead flesh , or otherwise , if you strew vpon the sore a little Precipitate it will eate away the dead flesh . A water to heale wounds . To make a water to heale all manner of wounds , you shall take Iuph-wort flowers , leaues and roots , and in March or Aprill when the flowers are at the best , distill it , then with that water bath the wound , and lay a linnen cloth well therewith in the wound , and it will heale it . To heale any wound . To heale any wound or cut in any flesh or part of the body : First if it be fit to be stitcht stich it vp , and then take Vnguentum aurum , and lay it vpon a pleagant of lint as bigge as the wound , and then ouer it lay a diminium plaister made of Sallet oyle and red lead , and so dresse it at least once in foure and twenty houres , but if it be a hollow wound , as some thrust in the body or other members , then you shall take Balsamum cephal●cum , and warming it on a Chafing dish and coales , ●●p the tent therein and so put it into the wound , then lay your plaister of d●m●mum ouer it , and do thus at least once a day till it be whole . For sinewes ▪ cut or shrunke . If a mans sinewes be cut or shrunke , he shall goe to to the roote of the wild neepe which is like woodbine ▪ and make a hole in the midst of the roote , then couer it wel againe that no ayre goe out not in , nor raine , nor other moysture : thus let it abide a day and a night , then go and open it , and you shall finde therein a certayne lyquor : then take out the lyquor and put it into a cleare glasse , and doe thus euery day whilst you finde any moysture in the hole ; and this must onely bee done in the moneths of April and May : then annoynte the sore th●rewith against the fire , then wet a linnen cloath in the same lyquor , and lap it about the sore , and the ver●ue wil soone be perceiued . To breake any 〈◊〉 . To breake any Impostume , and to ripe it only , take the greene Mel●●●t plaister , and lay it thereunto , and it is sufficient . Additions , ☞ To generall 〈◊〉 of Surge●y , 〈…〉 . For bu●ning , or 〈◊〉 , with 〈…〉 . Take Plantaine water , or Sallet oyle and running water bearen together , and therewith annoynte the sore with a feather , till the fire be taken out , then take the white of egges , and beate them to oyle , which done , take a Hare skinne and clip the haire into the oyle , and make it as thicke as you may spread it vpon a fine linnen cloath , and so lay it vpon the sore , and remooue it not , vntill it be whole , and if any rise vp of it selfe , clip it away with your sheares , and if it bee not perfectly whole , then take a little of the oyntment and lay it vnto the same place againe : otherwise take halfe a bushell of Glouers shreads of all sorts , and so much of running water as shal be thought conuenient to seeth them , and put thereto a good quarter of a pound of Barrowes grease , and then take halfe a bushell of the doune of Cats tailes , and boyle them altogether , continually stir●ing them , vntill they be sodden that they may be strayned into an earthen pot or glasse , and with it annoynt the sore . Or else take of Caprefollij , Mouseare , ground-Iuy , and Hens dung of the reddest or of the yellowest , and frie them with May-butter altogether vntil it be brown , thkn straine it through a cleane cloath , and annoynt the sore therewith . For burnings o● scaldings on the ●●ce . Take the middle rind of the Elme tree , and lay it two or three houres in faire running water till it waxe ●opye like glew , and then annoynt the sore therewith : Or otherwise , take sheepes tallow and sheepes dung , and mixe them together till they come to a salue , and then apply it to the sore . An oyntment for burning . Take Plantaine leaues , daisie leaues , the greene bark● of Elders , and greene Germaunders , stampe them altogether with fresh butter or with oyle , then straine it through a linnen cloath , and with a feather annointe the sore till it be whole . Take of oyle Oliue a pint , Turpentine a pound , vnwrought wax halfe a pound , R●sen a quarter of a pound , sheeps Suet two pound , then take of Orpents , Smallage , Ragwort , Plantaine , and Sickle-wort , of each a good handful , chop all the hearbs very smal , and boile them in a pan altogether vpon a soaking fire , and stirre them exceeding much till they be wel incorporate together , then take it from the fire and straine al through a strong canuasse cloth into cleane pots or glasses , and vse it as your occasion shal serue , eyther to annoint , taint , or plaister . Vlcers & Sores . A salue for any old sore Otherwise take Poplar buds , and Elder buds , stampe and straine them , then put thereto a little Venice-turpentine , Waxe , and Rosin , and so boile them together , and therewith dresse the sore , or else ●ake two handful of plantaine leaues , bray them smal , and straine out the iuyce , then put to it as much womans milke , a spoonefull of hony , a yolke of an egge , and as much wheate flower as you thinke will bring it to a salue , then make a plaister thereof and lay it vnto the sore , renewing it once in foure and twenty houres . To take away dead flesh . Take an ounce of Vnguentum apostolorum , and an ounce of Vnguentum Aegiptiacum , and put them together in a pott being first well wrought together in a bladder , and if the flesh be weake , put to it a little fine white sugar , and therewith dresse the sore , or otherwise take onely Precypitate in fine pouder , and strew it on the sore . A water for a 〈◊〉 . Take a gallon of Smithes sleacke water , two handfulls of sage , a pint of hony , a quart of ale , two ounces of Allom , and a little white copporas , seeth them all together till halfe be consumed , then straine it , and put it into a cleane vessell , and therewith wash the sore . Or otherwise take cleane running water and put therein roch allom and madder , and let them boyle till the allom and the madder be consumed , then take the clearest of the water and therewith wash the sore . Or else take Sage , Fenell , aad sinquefoyle , of each a good handfull , boyle them in a gallond of running wat●r til they be tender , then straine the liquor from the hearbs , and put to it a quarter of a pound of roch allom , and let it seeth againe a little till the allom be melted , then take it from the fire and vse it , thus , dip lint in it warme and lay it to the sore , and if it be hollow apply more lint , then make a little bolster of linnen cloth , and wett it well in the water , then wring out the water , and so bind on the bolster close . A blacke plaiste● to heale old s●res and kil inflamation . Take a pint of sallet oyle and put int● it sixe ounces of red lead , and a little ceruse or white lead , then set it ouer a gentle fire , and let it boyle a long season stirring it wel til it be stiffe , which you shal trye in this order ; let it drop from your sticke or slice vppon the bottome of a saucer , and so stand vntil it be cold , and then if it be wel boyled , it wil bee stiffe and very blacke , then take it off , and let it stand a little , and after straine it through a cloath into a Bason , but first annoynt the Bason with Sallet oyle , and also your fingers , and so make it vp into roules plaisterwise , and spread it and apply it as occasion shal serue . An oyntment to 〈…〉 . Take mallowes and beetes , and seeth them in Water , then drye away the Water from them , and beate the hearbs wel with old Boares grease , and so apply it vnto the Appostume hot . For the stinging o● any ●●der or venemous thing . Take a handful of rue and stampe it with rusty Bacon til it come to a perfect salue , and therewith dresse the sore til it be whole . For any venoming . If the party be outwardly venomed , take Sage and bruise it wel and apply it vnto the sore , renewing it at least twice a day , but if it be inwardly , then let the party drinke the iuyce of Sage eyther in Wine or ale morning and euening . For a ringworme . Take Selladine early in the morning , and bruise it wel , and then apply it to the sore , and renewing it twice or thrice a day . For the itch . Take of campheire one dramme , of Quicksiluer foure penny-worth killed wel with Vinegar , then mixe it with two penny-worth of oyle de Bay , and therwith annoynt the body . Or otherwise take red onions and seeth them in running water a good while , then bruise the onions smal , and with the Water they were sodden in , straine them in , then wash the infected place with the same . For the dryed S●abbe . Take a great quantity of the hearbe Bennet , and as much of red nettles , pound them well and straine them , and with the iuyce wash the patient naked before the fire , and so let it drinke in and wash him againe , and doe so diuers dayes till he be whole . To kill the Itch 〈…〉 . Take a penyworth of white copperas , and as much greene copperas , a quarter of an ounce of white Mercury , a ha●fe peny-worth of Allom and burne it , and set all ouer the fire with a pint of faire water , and a quarter of a pint of wine Vinegar , boyle all these together till they come to halfe a pint , & then annoint the ●ore therewith . To take away the 〈◊〉 of the ●mal Poxe . Take Barrowes grease a pretty quantity , and take an apple & pare it and take the chore cleane out , then chop your apple and your Barrowes grease together , and set it ouer the fire that it may melt but not boyle , then take it from the fire , and put thereto a pretty quantity of rose water and stirre all together till it be cold , and keepe it in a cleane vessell , and then annoynt the face therewith . For the French or Spanish pox . Take quicksiluer and kill it with fasting spittle , then take verdigrease , Arabecke , Turpentine , Oyle oliue , and Populion , and mixe them together to one entire oyntment , and anoynt the Sores therewith , & keepe the party exceeding warme . Or otherwise , take of Allom burned , of Rossin , Frankensence , Populion , oyle of Roses , Oyle de bay , Oyle olyue , greene Copperas , verdigrease , White lead , Mercury subl●mate of each a pretty quantity but of Allome most , then beate to pouder the symples that are hard , and melt your oyles , and cast in your pouders and stirre al wel together , then strayne them through a cloth , and apply it warme to the sores ; or else take of C●pons grease that hath toucht no water , the iuice of Rue and the fine pouder of Pepper , and mixe them together to an oyntment , and apply it round about the sores , but let it not come into the sores , and it will dry them vp . To put out the French or Spanish Poxe . Take of Treakle halfe pennyworth , of long Pepper as much , and of graynes as much , a little ginger , and a little quantity of Licoras , warme them with strong ale , and let the party drinke it off , and lie downe in his bed and take a good sweate : and then when the sores arise , vse some of the oyntment before rehearsed . To make the scabs of the French Pox to fall away . Take the iuyce of red Fennell , and the iuyce of Sen greene and Stone hony , and mixe them very well together till it be thicke , and with it annoynt the party , but before you doe annoynt him you shall make this water . Take Sage & seeth it in very faire water from a gallond to a pottle , and put therein a quantity of hony and some allom , and let them boyle a little together ; when you haue strained the hearbs from the water , then put in your hony and your allom , and therewith wash the poxe first , and let it dry in well , and then lay on the aforesayd oyntment . A deffensitiue for a greene wound . Take the oyle of the white of an egge , wheate-flower , a little hony and venice Turpentine , take and stirre all these together , and so vse it about the wound but not within , & if the wound do bleed , then adde to this salue a little quantity of Bolearmonyak . A salue for a greene wound . Take Apoponax and Galbanum , of each an ounce , Ammonianum , and Be●lynd of each two ounces , of Lethargy of gold one pound and a halfe , new waxe halfe a pound , Lapis Calamniar●s one ounce , Turpentine foure ounces , Myrrh two ounces , Oyle de bay one ounce , Thusse one ounce , Aristolochia-roots two ounces , oyle of Roses two ounces , sa●et oyle two pound , all the hard symples must bee beaten to fine powder and sea●s●ed , take also three pints of right Wine vinegar , and put your foure gummes into the vinegar a whole day before , till the gummes be dissolued , then set it ouer the fire and let it boile very softly vntil your vinegar bee as good as boiled away , then take an Earthen pot with a wide mouth , and put your oyle in and your waxe , but your Waxe must be scraped before you put it in , then by a little at o●ce put in your Lethargy and stir it exceedingly , then put in all your gummes and all the rest , but let your Turpentine be last , and so let it boile till you see it grow to be thicke , then poure it into a Bason of water ▪ and worke it with oyle of roses for sticking vnto your hands , and make it vp in ●oules plaisterwise , and here is to be noted , t●at your oyle of roses must not be boyled with the rest , but after it is taken from the fire a little before the Turpentine . A water to heal an greene wound , cut , or ●ore . Take three good handfull of Sage , and as much of Honi-suckle leaues and the flowers cleane picked , then take one pound of Roch Allome , and a quarter of a pound of right English Honey clarified , halfe a penny-woorth of graines , and two gallonds of running Water , then put all the sayd things into the water , and let them seeth til halfe be consumed , then take it from the fire til it be almost cold , and strayne it through a cleane cloath , and put it vp in a glasse , and then eyther on taint or pleagant vse it as you haue occasion . T● staunch b●●●d , & draw 〈◊〉 together Take a quart of Rie flower and temper it with running water , and make dough thereof , then according to the bignesse of the wound lay it in with the deffensitiue plaister , before rehearsed , ouer it , and euery dressing make it lesse and lesse till the wound be closed . A 〈◊〉 oyle for sh●inking of sinewes . Take a quart of Neates foot oyle , a quart of Oxegals , a quart of Aquauitae , and a quart of rose water , a handfull of rosemary strypt , and boyle all these together till halfe be consumed , then presse and strayne it , and vse it according as you find occasion . For a wound in the gu●s . Take hony , pitch and butter , and seeth them together , and annoynt the hurt against the fire , and tent the sore with the same . For pricking with a thorn● . Take grounsell and stampe it , and seeth it with sweet milke till it be thicke , then temper it with blacke sope and lay it to the sore . To gather flesh in wounds . Take Rosin a quarter of a pound , of waxe three ounces , of oyle of Roses one ounce and a halfe , seeth all them together in a pint of white wine till it come to skimming , then take it from the fire and put thereto two ounces of Venice Turpentine , & apply it two the wound or sore . Additions , for ach or swellings . For the Cyatyca . Take mustard made with strong vinegar , the crums of browne bread , with a quantity of hony and sixe figgs minxt , temper all together well and lay it vpon a cloth plaisterwise , put a thinne cloath betweene the plaister and the flesh and lay it to the place grieued as oft as need requires . A yellow 〈◊〉 cloth for a● paine or s●●lling . Take a pound of fine Rozin , of oyle de bay two ounces , of Populion as much , of Frankensence halfe a pound , of oyle of Spyke two ounces , of oyle Camomile two ounces , of oyle of Roses two ounces , of Waxe halfe a pound , of Turpentine a quarter of a pound , melt them and stirre them well together and then dip linnen clothes therein , and apply the seare cloath as you shall haue occasion , & note the more oyle you vse , the more supler the feare cloath ●s , and the lesse oyle the stiffer it will be . For bruises swelled . Take a little blacke sope , salt and hony , and beate them well together , and spread it on a browne paper and apply it to the bruise . For swelled leg● . Take mallowes and seeth them in the dregges of good Ale or milke , and make a plaister thereof , and apply it to the place swelled . For any ache . Take in the moneth of may , Henbane , and bruise it wel and put it into an earthen po● and put thereto a pint of Sallet oyle and set it in the Sunne til it be all one substance , then annoynt the ache therewith . ☞ A playster for any paine in the ioynts . Take halfe a pound of vnwrought wax , as much Rosin , one ounce of galbanum , a quarter of a pound of Lethargy of gold , three quarters of white Leade , beaten to pouder and ●earst , then take a pint of Neates foot oile , and set it on the fire in a smal vessel which may containe the rest , and when it is all moulten , then put in the pouders and stirre it fast with a flice , and trye it vppon the bottome of a saucer , when it beginneth to be somewhat hard , then take it from the fire , and annoynt a faire boord with Neates foote oyle , and as you may handle it for heate , worke it vp in roules , and it wil keepe fiue or sixe yeares , being wrapped vp close in papers , and when you wil vse it , spread of it thin vpon new lockram or leather somewhat bigger then the griefe , and so if the griefe remooue follow it , renewing it morning and euening , and let it be somewhat warme when it is layd on , and beware of taking cold , and drinking hot wines . Additions , To 〈◊〉 in the Bones . For bones out o● ioynt , or sinnewes sprung or strained . Take foure or fiue yolkes of egges , hard sodden or rosted , and take the branches of great morrel , and the berries in Summer , and in Winter the rootes , and bray all wel together in a morter with sheeps milke , and then f●ye it vntil it bee very thicke , and so make a plaister thereof , and lay it about the sore , and it wil take away both paine and swelling . A bath for broken ioynts . Take a gallond of standing lye , put to it of Plantain and knot-grasse , of each two handful , of worme-wood , and comfrey , of each a handful , and boile all these together in the lye a good while , and when it is luke warme bath the broken member therewith , and take the buds of Elder gathered in March , and stripped downeward and a little boyle them in water , then eate them in oyle and very little wine Vinegar , a good quantity at a time in the morning euer before meat , or an houre before the Patient go to dinner , and it much auailes to the knitting of bones . ☜ A general bath for clearing the skin , and comforting the body . Take rosemary , fetherfew , orgaine , Pellitory of the wall , fennell , mallowes , violet leaues , and Nettles , boyle all these together , and when it is wel sodden put to it two or three gallonds of milke , then let the party stand or sit in it an houre or two , the bath reaching vp to the stomacke , and when they come out they must go to bed and sweat , beware taking of cold . A soueraine help for broken bone● . Make a plaister of wheat flower and the whits of egges and spread it on a double linnen cloth , and lay the plaister on an euen board , and lay the broken limbe thereon , and set it euen according to nature , and lap the plaister about it and splint it , and giue him to drinke Knitwort the iuyce thereof twice and no more , for the third time it wil vnknit , but giue him to drinke nine dayes each day twice the iuyce of comfrey , daisies and osmund in stale Ale and it shal knit it , and let the fore-said playster lye to , ten dayes at the least , and when you take it away do thus , take hore-hound , red fennel , Hounds tong , Wal-wort , and Pelitory , and seeth them , then vnroule the member and take away the splints and then bath the linnen and the plaister about the member in this bath , vntil it haue soa●t so long that it come gently away of it ●e●fe , then take the afore sayd plaister and lay thereto fiue or sixe daies very hot , and let each plaister lye a day and a night and alwayes splint it wel , and after cherish it with the oyntments before Rehearsed , for broken bones , and keep the party from vnwholsome meats and drinks til he be who●e , and if the hurt be on his arme let him beare a bal of greene hearbs in his hand to preuent the shrinking of the hand and sinewes . For any Feuer . Take Sage , Ragwort , Yarrow , vnset Le●kes of each a like quantity , stamp them with Bay salt and app●y them to the wrests of the hands . To expel heate in a Feuer . Blanch Almonds in the cold water , and make milke of them ( but it must not seeth ) then put to it sugar , and in the extremity of heat , see that you drinke thereof . The royall medicine for Feuers . Take three spooneful of Ale and a little Saffron , and bruise and straine it thereto , then adde a quarter of a spoonful of fine Treacle and mixt altogether , and drinke it when the fit comes . Another . Take two roots of Crow-foot that growes in a marsh ground , which haue no little rootes about them , to the number of twenty or more , and a little of the Earth that is about them , and do not wash them , and adde a little quantity of Salt , and mixe all wel together , and lay it on linnen cloathes , and bind it about your thumbs betwixt the first and the neather ioynt , and let it lie nine daies vnremooued , and it wil expel the Feuer . An approoued Medicine for the greatest Laske or Flixe . ☞ Take a right Pomwater the greatest you can get , or else two little ones , roast them very tender to pap , then take away the skinne and the core and vse only the pap , and the like quantity of Chalke finely scraped , mix them both together vppon a Trencher before the fire , and worke them wel to a plaister , then spread it vppon a linnen cloth warmed very hot as may be suffered , and so bind it vnto the nauill for twenty foure houres , vse this medicine twice or thrice or more , vntil the Laske bee stayed . OF Oyle of Swallowes . To make the oyle of Swallowes , take Lauendar cotton , Sp●ke , Knot grasse , R●bwort , Balme , Valerian , Rosemary tops , Woodbine tops , Vine strings , French mallows , the tops of Alecost , Strawberry strings , Tu●san , Plantain , Walnut tree leaues , the tops of young Baies , Isop , violet leaues , Sage of vertue , fine Roman Wormwood , of each of them a handful , Cammomile and Red roses , of each two handful , twenty quicke Swallowes , and beate them altogether in a great morter , and put to them a quart of Neats foot oile , or May butter , and grind them all well together with two ounces of Cloues wel beaten , then put them altogether in an earthen pot , and stop it very close that no ayre come into it , and set it nine dayes in a Seller or cold place , then open your pot and put into it halfe a pound of white or yellow waxe cut very smal , & a pint of oyle or butter , then set your pot close stopped into a pan of water , and let it boile sixe or eight houres , and then straine it : this oyle is exceeding soueraine for any broken bones , bones out of ioynt , or any paine or griefe eyther in the bones or sinewes . To make oyle of Camomile . To make oyle of Camomile , take a quart of Sallet oyle and put it into a glasse , then take a handful of Camomile and bruise it , and put it into the oyle , and let them stand in the same twelue daies , onely you must shift it euery three dayes , that is to straine it from the old Camomile , and put in as much of new , and that oile is very soueraine for any griefe proceeding from cold causes . To make oyle of Lauender . To make oyle of Lauender , take a pint of Sallet oyle and put it into a glasse , then put to it a handfull of Lauender , and let it stand in the same twelue dayes , and vse it in all respects as you did your oyle of cammomile . To make smooth hands . To make an oyle which shall make the skinne of the hands very smooth , take Almonds and beate them to oyle , then take whole cloues and put them both together into a glasse , & set it in the Sunne fiue or sixe dayes , then strayne it , and with the same annoynt your hands euery night when you goe to bed , otherwise as you haue conuenient leasure . To make Dr. Steuens water . To make that soueraigne water which was first inuented by Doctor Steuens , in the same forme as he deliuered the Receite to the Arch-bishop of Canturbury , a little before the death of the sayd Doctor . Take a gallond of good Gascoyne wine , then take Ginger , Galingale , cinamon , Nutmegs , Graines , cloues , bruised , Fennell-seeds carraway-seeds , Origanum ; of euery of them a like quantity , that is to say a dramme : Then take Sage , wild Marioram , P●ny-royall , Mints , red roses , Time , Pellitory , rosemary , wild time , commomill , Lauender , of each of them a handfull , then bray the spices smal , & bruise the hearbs & put all into the wine , and let it stand so twelue houres , only stirre it diuers times , then distill it by a Lymbecke , and keepe the first water by it selfe for that is the best , then keepe the second water for that is good , & for the last neglect it not , for it is very wholesome though the worst of the three . Now for the vertue of this water it is this , it comforteth the spirits & vitall parts , & helpeth all inward diseases that commeth of co●d , it is good against the shaking of the palsie , & cureth the contraction of sinews , & helpeth the conception of women that be barraine , it killeth the wormes in the body , it cureth the cold Cough , it helpeth the tooth-ach , it comforteth the stomack , and cureth the old dropsy , it helpeth the stone in the bladder and in the reines , it helpeth a stinking breath : And whosoeuer vseth this water moderately & not too often , preserueth him in good liking , and will make him seeme young in old age . With this water Docter Steuens preserued his owne life vntill such extreame age , that he could neither goe nor ride , & he continued his life being bed rid fiue yeeres , when other Physitions did iudge he could not liue one yeere , when he did confesse a little before his death ; saying : that if he were sicke at any time , he neuer vsed any thing but this water only ; And also the Archbishop of Canterbury vsed it , and found such goodnes in it that he liued till he was not able to drinke of a cup , but sucked his drinke through a hollow pipe of siluer . This water will bee much the better if it be set in the Sunne . A restoratiue of Rosasolis . To make a cordial rosasolis , take rosasolis , & in any wise touch not the leaues thereof in the gathering , nor wash it ; take thereof foure good handfuls , then take two good pints of Aquauitae , and put them both in a glasse or pewter pot of three or foure pints , and then stop the same hard and iust , and so let it stand three dayes and three nights , and the third day straine it through a clean cloth into another glasse or pewter pot , and put thereto halfe a pound of Sugar beaten small , foure ounces of fine Licoras beaten into powder , halfe a pound of sound Dates the stones being taken out , and cut them & make them cleane , and then mince them small , and mixe all these together and stop the glasse or pot close & iust , and after distill it through a lymbecke , then drink of it at night to bedward halfe a spoonefull with ale or beere , but Ale is the better , as much in the morning fasting for there is not the weakest body in the world that wanteth nature or strength , or that is in a consumption , but it will restore him againe , and cause him to be strong & lusty , and to haue maruailous hungry stomacke , prouided alwaies that this rosasolis be gathered ( as you possibly you can ) at the full of the Moone when the Sun shineth before noone , and let the roots of them be cut away . Additions , to the Oyles . To make oyle of Ro●es or Viol●ts . Take the flowers of roses or violets and breake them small and put them into sallet oyle , and let them stand in the same tenne or twelue daies , and then presse it . Or otherwise take a quart of oyle Olyue , and put thereto Sixe spoonefuls of cleane water , and stirre it well with a slice , till it waxe as white as milke , then take two pound of red rose leaues and cut the white of the ends of the leaues away , and put the roses into the oyle , and then put it into a double glasse and set it in the Sunne all the summer time , and it is soueraine for any scalding or burning with water or oyle . Or els take red roses new plucked a pound or two , and c●t the white ends of the leaues away , then take May Butter and melt it ouer the fire with two pound of oyle olyue , and when it is clarified put in your roses and put it all in a vessell of glasse or of earth , and stop it well aout that no ayre enter in nor out , and set it in another vessell with water and let it boyle halfe a day or more , and then take it forth and straine or presse it through a cloth , and put it into glasse bottells , this is , good for all manner of vnkind heates . To make oyle of Nutmegges . Take two or three pound of Nutmegs and cut them small and bruise them well , then put them into a pan and beate them and stirre them about , which done , put them into a canuasse o● strong linnen bagge , and close them in a presse and presse them , and get out al the Lyquor of them which wil be like manna , then scrape it from the canuas bagge as much as you can with a knife , then put it into some vessel of glasse and stoppe it wel , but set it not in the Sun for it wil waxe cleane of it selfe within ten or fifteene dayes , and it is woorth thrice so much as the Nutmegges themselues , and the oyle hath very great vertue in comforting the stomack and inward parts , and asswaging the paine of the mother & Cyatica . To make perfect oyle of Spike . Take the flowers of Spike , and wash them only in oile oliue , and then stamp them wel , then put them in a Canuasse bagge , and presse them in a presse as hard as you can , and take that which commeth out carefully , and put it into a strong vessel of glasse , and set it not in the Sun , for it wil cleare of it selfe , and waxe faire and bright , and wil haue a very sharpe odor of the Spike ; and thus you may make oyle of other hearbs of like nature , as Lauender , camomile and such like . To make oyle of Masticke . Take an ounce of Mastick , and an ounce of Olibanum pounded as smal as is possible , and boyle them in oyle Oliue ( a quart ) to a third part , then presse it and put it into a glasse , and after ten or twelue dayes it wil be perfect : it is exceeding good for any cold griefe . Thus hauing in a summary manner passed ouer al the most Physical and Chyrurgical notes which burtheneth the mind of our English House-wife , being as much as is needful for the preseruation of the health of her family : and hauing in this Chapter shewed al the inward vertues wherewith she should be adorned . I wil now returne vnto her more outward and actiue Knowledges , wherein albeit the mind be as much occupied as before : yet is the body a great deale more in vse : neyther can the worke be wel affected by Rule or direction . The English Houswifes Skill in Cookery . CHAP. 2. Of the outward and actiue Knowledge of the Housewife ; and of her skill in Cookery ; as Sallets of all sorts , with Flesh , Fish , Sauces , Pastry , Banquetting-stuffe and ordering of great feasts . TO speake then of the outward and actiue Knowledges which belong vnto our English Hous-wife , I hold the first and most principal to be a perfect skill and Knowledge in Cookery , together with al the secrets belonging to the same , because it is a duty rarely belonging to a woman ; and she that is vtterly ignorant therein , may not by the Lawes of strict Iustice challenge the freedome of Marriage , because indeede she can then but performe halfe her vow ; for shee may loue and obey , but she cannot cherish , serue , and keepe him with that true duty which is euer expected . She must know all Hearbes . To proceede then to this knowledg of Cookery , you shal vnderstand , that the first steppe thereunto is , to haue Knowledge of all sorts of hearbes belonging vnto the Kitchin , whether they be for the Pot , for Sallets , for Sauces , for Seruings , or for any other Seasoning , or adorning : which skill of Knowledge of the Hearbes , shee must get by her owne true labour and experience , and not by my relation , would be much too tedious , & for the vse of them , he shall see it in the composition of dishes & meates here after following She shal also know the time of the yeere , Moneth and Moone , in which all Hearbs are to be sowne ; and when they are in their best flourishing , that gathering all Hearbs in their height of goodnesse , shee may haue the prime vse of the same . And because I will inable , and not burden her memory , I will here giue her a short Epitomie of all that knowledge . Her skill in the Garden . First then , let our English Hous-wife know , that she may at al times of the Moneth and Moone , generally sow Asparagus , Colworts , Spinage , Lettice , Parsnips , Radish , and Chiues . In February , in the new of the Moone , she may sow Spyke , Garlicke , Borage , Buglose , Cheruyle , Coriander , Gourds , Cresses , Mario●am , Falma Christi , Flower gentle , white Poppy , Purslan , Radish , Rocket , Rosemary , Sorrell , Double Marigolds and Time. The Moone full shee may sow Annisseeds musked , Violets , Bleets , Skirrits , White Succory , Fennell , and Parsly . The Moone old , sow Holy Thystell , Cole Cabadge , white Cole , greene Cole , Cucumbers , Harts-Horne , Diers Graine , Cabadge , Lettice , Mellons , Onions , Parsnips , Larkes Heele , Burnat and Leekes . In March the Moone new , sow Garicke , Borrage , Buglosse , Cheruile , Coriander , Gourds , Marioram , white Poppy , Purslan , Radish , Sorrel , Double Marigolds , Time , violets . At the full Moone ; Aniseeds , Bleets , Skirrets , Succory , Fennell , Apples of Loue , and Marueilous Apples . At the wane ; artichocks , Bassil , Blessed Thistle , Cole cabadg , white cole , Greene cole , citrons , cucumbers , Harts-Horne , Samphire , Spinage , Gilliflowers , Isop , cabadge , Lettice , Mellons , Mugrets , Onions , Flower Gentil , Burnet , Leeks , and Sauory . In May , the Moone old , sow blessed Thistle . In Iune , the Moone new , sow gourds and radishes . The Moone old , sow cucumbers , mellons , parsnips . In Iuly , the Moone at ful , sow white Succory ; and the Moone old , sow cabadge , lettice . Lastly , in August , the Moone at the ful , sow white Succory . Tran●planting of Hearbes . Also she must know , that Hearbs growing of Seeds , may be transplanted at al times , except cheruile , Arage , Spinage , and Pseley , which are not good being once transplanted , obseruing euer to transplant in moyste and rainy weather . Choise of seeds Also she must know , that the choice of seeds are twofold , of which some grow best , being n●w , as cucumbers and leekes , and some being old as coriander , parsley , sauory , beets , origan , cresses , spinage and poppy , you must keep cold lettice , artichokes , basil , holy thistle , cabadge , cole , Dyers graine , and mellons , fifteene dayes after they put foorth of the earth . Prosperity of 〈◊〉 . Also Seedes prosper better being sowne in temperate weather , then in hot , cold , or dry dayes . In the moneth of April , the moone being new , sow marioram flowers-gentle , time , violets : in the ful of the moone , apples of loue , and maruailous apples : and in the wane , artichokes , holy thistle , cabadge , cole , citrons , harts-horne , Samphire , gilliflowers , and parsnips . Gathering of 〈◊〉 Seeds must be gathered in faire weather , at the wane of the moone , and kept some in Boxes of Wood , some in bagges of Leather , and some in vessels of earth , and after to be wel cleansed and dryed in the Sunne or shadow : Othersome , as Onions , chib●ls , and Leekes , must be kept in then huskes . Lastly , she must know , that it is best to plant in the last quarter of the moone ; to gather grafts in the last but one , and to graft two dayes after the change , and thus much for her knowledge briefly of Hearbs , and how he shall haue them continually for her vse in the Kitchin. OF Cookery and the p●rts thereof . It resteth now that I proceede vnto Cookerie it selfe , which is the dressing and ordering of meate , in good and wholesome manner , to which , when our Hous●wife shall addresse her selfe , she shall well vnderstand , that these qualities must euer accompany it : First , shee must bee cleanly both in body and garments , shee must haue a quicke eye , a curious nose , a perfect taste , and ready eate ( shee must not be butter-fingred , sweete-toothed , not faint-hearted ; ) for , the first will let euery thing fall , the second will consume what it should increase , and the last will loose time with too much nicenesse . Now for the substance of the Art it selfe , I will diuide it into fiue parts , the first , Sallats and Fricases ; the second , boyled Meates and Broaths ; the third , Roast meates , and Carbonados , the fourth , Bak't meates and Pies ; and the fith , B●nqueting and made dishes , with other conceites and secrets . Of Sallats . Simple Sallats . First then to speake of Sallats , there be some simple , and some compounded ; some onely to furnish out the table , and some both for vse and adornation : your simple Sallats are Chibols pilled , washe cleane , and halfe of the greene tops cut cleane away , so serued on a Fruit dish , o● Chines , Sealions , Radish-roots , boyled Carrets , Ski●●ets , and Tu●neps , with such like serued vp simply : also , all young Lettice , Cabage-letuce , Po●sian , and diuers other hearbs which may be serued simply without any thing , but a little Vinegar , Sallet-Oyle , and Sugar : Onions boyled , and stript from their rind , and serued vp with Vinegar , oyle & Pepper is a good simple Sallat , so is Samphire , Beane cods , Sparagus , and Cucumbers , serued in likewise with Oyle , Vinegar and Pepper , with a world of others , too tedious to nominate . Of compound Sall●ts . Your compound Sallats , are first the young Buds and Knots of all manner of wholesome hearbs at their first springing ; as Red-sage , Mints , Lettice , Violets , Marigolds , Spinage , and many other mixed together , and then serued vp to the table with Vinegar , Sallet Oyle and Sugar . ☞ An the● compound Sallet . To compound an excellent Sallat , and which indeed is vsuall at great feasts , and vppon Princes tables : Take a good quantity of blancht Almonds , and with your shredding Knife cut them grossely ; then take as many Raisins of the Sunne cleane washt , and the stones pickt out , as many Figsthred like the Almonds , as many Capers , twice so many Olyues , and as many Currants as of all the rest cleane washt : a good handfull of the small tender leaues of Red Sage and Spinage : mixe all these well together with good store of Sugar , and lay them in the bottome of a great dish ; then put vnto them Vinegar and Oyle , and scrape more Sugar ouer all : then take Orenges and Lemons , and paring away the outward pi●les , cut them into thinne slices , then with those slices couer the Sallet all ouer ; which done , take the fine thinne leafe of the red Coleflower , and with them couer the Orenges and Lemons all ouer ; then ouer chose red leaues lay another course of old O●●ues , and the slices of wel pickled Cucumbers , together with the very inward heart of your Cabbage le●t●ee cut into sl●ces ; then ado●ne the sides of the dish , and the top of the Sallet with mo slices of Lemons and Orenges , and so serue it vp . An excellent boiled Sallet . To make an excellent compound boild Sallat : take of Spinage well washt , two or three handfulls , and put it into faire water , and boile it till it be exceeding soft , & tender as pap ; then put it into a Cullander and draine the water from it , which done , with the backside of your Chopping-knife chop it , and bruise it as small as may be : then put into a Pipkin with a good lumpe of sweete butter , and boile it ouer againe ; then take a good handfull of Currants cleane washt , and put to it , & stirre them well together ; then put to as much Vinegar as will make it reasonable tart , and then with Sugar season it according to the taste of the Master of the house , and so serue it vppon sippets . Of preseruing of Sallets . Your preserued Sallats are of two kinds , either pickled , as are Cucumbers , Samphire , Purslan , Broome , and such like , or preserued with Vinegar ; as Violets , Primrose , Cowslops , Gillyflowers of all kindes , Broome-flowers , and for the most part any wholesome flower whatsoeuer . Now for the picking of Sallats , they are only boiled , and then drained from the water , spread vpon a table , and good store of Salt throwne ouer them , then when they are thorow cold , make a Pickle with Water , Salt , and a little Vinegar , and with the same pot them vp in close earthen pots , and serue them forth as occasion shall serue . ☜ Now for preseruing Sallats , you shall take any of the Flowers before-sayd after they haue beene pickt cleane from their stalkes , and the white ends ( of them which haue any ) cleane cut ●way , and washt and dryed , and taking a g●asse-pot like a Gally-pot , or for want thereof a Gally-pot it selfe ; and first strew a little Sugar in the bottome , then lay a layer of the Flowers , then couer that layer ouer with Sugar , then lay another layer of the Flowers , and another of Sugar ; and thus do one aboue another till the pot be filled , euer and anon pressing them hard downe with your hand : this done , you shall take of the best and ●arpest Vinegar you can get ( & if the vinegar ●e distilled vinegar , the Flowers will keepe their colours the better ) and with it fill vp your pot till the Vinegar swim aloft , and no more can be receiued ; then stop vp the pot close , & set them in a dry temperate place , and vse them at pleasure , for they will last all the yeere . ●he making of ●●ange Sallats Now for the compounding of Sallats of these pickled and preserued thinges , though they may be serued vp simply of themselues , and are both good and daintie ; yet for better curiosity , and the finer adorning of the table , you shall thus vse them : First , if you would set forth any red Flower that you know or haue seene , you shall take your pots of preserued Gilliflowers , and suting the colours answerable to the Flower you shall proportion it forth , and lay the shape of the Flower in a Fruit-dish ; then with your Pursl●n leaues make the greene Cossin of the Flower , and with the Purslan stalkes , make the stalke of the Flower , and the diuisions of the leaues and branches ; then with the thinne slices of Cucumbers make their leaues in true proportions , ●agged or otherwise : and thus you may set forth some full blowne , some halfe blowne , and some in the bud , which will be pretty and curious And if you will set forth yellow flowers , take the pots of Primroses and Cowslops , if blew flowers , then the pots of Violets , or Baglosse Flowers , and these Sallats are both for shew and vse ; for they are more excellent for taste then for to looke on . Sallats for shew onely . Now for Sallets for shew only , and the adorning and setting out of a table with numbers of dishes , they be those which are made of Carret rootes of sundrye colours well boiled , and cut out into many shapes and proportions , as some into knots , some in the manner of Scutchions and Armes , some like Birds , nnd some like wild Beasts , according to the Art and cunning of the Workman ; and these for the most part are seasoned with Vinegar , Oyle , and a little Pepper . A world of other Sallets there are , which time and experience may bring to our Hous w●fes eye , but the composition of them , and the seruing of them differeth nothing from these already rehearsed . OF Fricase , and Quelque ch●ses . Now to proceed to your Fricases , or Quelque choses , which are dishes of many compositions , and ingredients ; as Flesh , Fish , Egges , Hearbs , and many other thinges , all being prepared and made ready in a frying pan , they are likewise of two sorts , simple and compound . Of simple Fricases . Your simple Fricases are Egges and Collops fried , whether the Collops be of Bacon , Ling , Beefe , or young Porke , the frying whereof is so ordinary , that it needeth not any relation , or the frying of any Flesh or Fish simple of it selfe with Butter or sweete Oyle . Best Collops and Egges . To haue the best Collops and Egges , you shall take the whitest and youngest Bacon , and cutting away the sward , cut the Collops into thin slices , lay them in a dish , and put hot water vnto them , and so let them stand an houre or two , for that will take away the extreame saltnesse ▪ then draine away the water cleane , and put them into a drie pewter dish , and lay them one by one , and set them before the heate of the fire , so as they may toaste and turne them so , as they may toast sufficiently thorow and thorow : which done , take your Egges and breake them into a dish , and put a spooneful of vinegar vnto them : then set on a cleane Skillet with faire water on the fire , and as soone as the water boyleth put in the Egges , and let them take a boile or two , then with a spoone trie if they bee hard enough , and then take them vp , and trim them , and dry them ; and then dishing vp the Collops , lay the Egges vpon them , and so serue them vp : and in this sort you may potch Egges when you please , for it is the best and most wholsome . Of the compound ●ricases . Now the compound Fricases are those which consist of many things , as Tans●●s , Fritters , Pancakes , and any Quelque chose whatsoeuer , beeing things of great request and estimation in France , Spaine , and Italy , and the most curious Nations . To make the best Tansey . ☞ First then for making the best Tansey , you shal take a certain number of egges , according to the bignesse of your Frying-pan , and breake them into a dish , abating euer the white of euery third egge ; then with a Spoone you shal cleanse away the little white Chickin-knots which sticke vnto the yolkes ; then with a little Creame beate them exceedingly together ; then take of greene Wheat blades , Vio●et leaues , Straw-berry leaues , Sp●nage , and Succory , of each a like quantity , and a few Walnut tree buds ; choppe and beate all these very wel , and then straine out the iuice , and mixing it with a little more Cream● , put it to the egges , and stirre all wel together , then put in a few crummes of Bread , fine grated Bread , Cynamon , Nutmegge , and Salt , then put some sweete Butter into the Frying-panne , and so soone as it is dissolued or melted , put in the Tansey , and frie it browne without burning , and with a dish turne it in the Panne as occasion shal serue ; then serue it vp , hauing strewed good store of Suger vppon it , for to put in Suger before wil make it heauy : Some vse to put of the hearbe Tansey into it , but the Walnut tree buds do giue the better taste or rellish ; and therefore when you please for to vse the one , doe not vse the other . The best Fritters . To make the best Fritters , take a pint of Creame and warme it : then take eight egges , onely abate foure of the whites , and beate them wel in a Dish , and so mixe them with the Creame , then put in a little Cloues , Mace Nutmegge and Saftron , and stirre them wel together : then put in two spoonful of the best Ale-ba●me , and a little Salt , and stirre it againe : then make it thicke according vnto your pleasure with wheate flower : which done , set it within the aire of the fire , that it may rise and swel , which when it doth , you shall beate it in once or twice , then put into it a penny pot of Sacke : al this being done , you shal take a pound or two of very sweet seame , and put it into a panne , and set it ouer the fire , and when it is moulten and beginnes to bubble , you shal take the Fritter-batter , and setting it by you , put thick slices of wel-pared Apples into the Batter ; and then taking the Apples and Batter out together with a spoone , put it into the boiling Seame , and boile your Fritters crispe and browne : And when you finde the strength of your seame consume or decay , you shall renew it with more seame , and of all sorts of seame , that which is made of the Beefe-su●t is the best and strongest : when your Fritters are made , strow good store of Suger and Cinamon vpon them , being faire disht , and so serue them vp . The best Pancakes . To make the best Pancake , take two or three egges , and breake them into a dish , and beate them well : then adde vnto them a pretty quantity of fair running water , and beate all well together : then put in Cloues Mace , Cinamon , and Nutmeg , and season it with Salt : which done , make it thicke as you thinke good with fine Wheate-flower : then file the cakes as thinne as may be with sweete Butter , or sweete Seame , and make them browne , and so serue them vp with Sugar strowed vpon them . There be some which mixe Pancakes with new Milke or Creame , but that makes them tough , cloying , and not crispe , pleasant and sauory as running water . Veale toasts . To make the best Veale tosts ; take the kidney fat , & all of a loyne of veale tosted , and shred as small as is possible ; then take a couple of Egges and beate them very well ; which done , take Spinage , Succory , Violet-leaues , and Marigold-leaues , and beate them , and straine out the iuyce , and mixe it with the Egges : then put it to your Veale , and stirre it exceedingly well in a dish ; then put to good store of Currance cleane washt and pickt , Cloues , Mace , Sinamon , Nutmegge , Sugar and Salt , and mixe them all perfectly well together : then take a Manchet and cut it into tosts , and tost them well before the fire ; then with a spoone lay vpon the tost in a good thicknesse the Veale , prepared as beforesayd : which done , put into your frying pan good store of sweete Butter , and when it is well melted and very hot , put your tostes into the same with the bread side vpward , and the flesh side downeward : and assoone as you see they are fryed browne , lay vpon the vpper-side of the tostes which are bare more of the flesh meate , and then turne them , and frie that side browne also : then take them out of the pan and dish them vp , and strow Sugar vpon them , and so serue them forth . There be some Cookes which will do this but vpon one side of the tostes , but to do it on both is much better ; if you adde Creame it is not amisse . To make the best panperdy . To make the best Panperdy , take a dozen Egges , & breake them , and beate them very well , then put vnto them Cloues , Mace , Cinamon , Nutmeg , and good store of Sugar , with as much Salt as shall season it : then take a Manchet , and cut it into thicke slices like tostes ; which done , take your frying pan , and put into it good store of sweete Butter , and being melted lay in your slices of bread , then powre vpon them one halfe of your Egges ▪ then when that is fryed , with a dish turne your slices of bread vpward , and then powre on them the other halfe of your Egges , & so turne them till both sides be browne , then dish i● vp , and serue it with Sugar strowed vpon it . To make any quelquechose . To make a Quelquechose , which is a mixture of many things together ; take the Egges and breake them , & do away the one halfe of the Whites , and after they are beaten put them to a good quantity of sweete Creame , Currants , Cinamon , Cloues , Mace , Salt , & a little Ginger , Spinage , Endiue , and Marigold flowers grossely chopt , and beate them all very well together ; then take Piggs Petitoes slic't , and grossely chopt , and mixe them with the egges , and with your hand stirre them exceeding well together ; then put sweete butter in your frying pan , and being melted , put in all the rest , and fry it browne without burning , euer and anon turning it till it be fryed enough ; then dish it vp vpon a flat Plate , and so serue it forth . Onely herein is to be obserued , that your Pettitoes must be very well boyled before you put them into the Frycase . Additions , To the House-wifes Cookery . And in this manner as you make this Quelquechoise , so you may make any other , whether it be of flesh , smal Birds , sweet roots , oysters , muskles , cockles , giblets , lemons , Orenges , or any fruit , pulse , or other Sallet hearb whatsoeuer , of which to speake seuerally were a labour infinite , because they vary with mens opinions Only the composition and worke is no other then this before prescribed ; and who can do these , need no further instruction for the rest . And thus much for Sallets and Fricases . To make Fritters . To make Fritters another way , take Flower , milke , Barme , grated Bread , smal Raisins , Cinamon , Suger , Cloues , Mace , Pepper , Saffron , and Salt ; stirre all these together very wel with a strong spoone , or smal Ladle ; then let it stand more then a quarter of an houre that it may rise , then beate it in againe , and thus let it rise & be beate in , twice or thrice at least ▪ then take it and bake them in sweete and strong seame , as hath beene before shewed , and when they are serued vp to the table , see you strow vpon them good store of Suger , Cynamon , and Ginger . To make the best white Puddings . ☞ Take a pint of the best , thickest and sweetest creame , and boile it , then whilest it is hot , put thereunto a good quantity of faire great Oate-meale Grotes very sweete , and cleane pickt , and formerly steept in Milke twelue houres at least , and let it soake in this Creame another night ; then put thereto at least eight yolkes of Egges , a little Pepper , Cloues Mace , Saffron , Currants , Dates , Suger , Salt , and great store of Swines suet , or for want thereof , great store of Beefe suet , and then fill it vp in the Farmes according vnto the order of good House-wifery , and then boile them on a soft and gentle fire , and as they swel , pricke them with a great pin , or smal Awle , to keepe them that they burst not ; and when you serue them to the Table ( which must be not vntil they be a day old , ) first , boile them a little , then take them out and toast them browne before the fire , & so serue them , trimming the edge of the dish eyther with salt or Suger . Puddings of a Hogs Liuer . Take the Liuer of a fat Hogge , and parboile it , then shred it smal , and after beate it in a morter very fine ; then mixe it with the thickest and sweetest Creame , and strayne it very wel through an ordinary strainer , then put thereto six yolkes of egges , and two whites , and the grated crummes of neere-hand a penny white loafe , with good store of Currants , Dates , Cloues , Mace , Sugar , Saffron , Salt , and the best Swine suet , or Beefe suet , but Beefe suet is the more wholsome , and lesse loosning ; then after it hath stood a while ▪ fil it into the Farmes , & boile them , as before shewed : and when you serue them vnto the table , first , boile them a little , then lay them on a Gridyron ouer the coales , and broi●e them gently , but scorch them not , nor in any wise breake their skinnes , which is to be preuented by oft turning and tossing them on the Gridyron , and keeping a slow fire . To make bread pu●ding● ▪ Take the yolkes and Whites of a dozen or fourteene egges , and hauing beate them very wel , put vnto them the fine pouder of Cloues , Mace , Nutmegges , Sugar , Cynamon , Saffron and Salt ; then take the quantity of two loaues of white grated Bread , Dates ( very smal shred ) and great store of Currants , with good plenty eyther of Sheepes , Hogges , or Beefe suet beaten and cut smal : then when all is mixt and stirred wel together , & hath stood a while to settle , then fil it into the Farmes as hath been before shewed , and in like manner boyle them , cooke them , and serue them to the Table . Rice Puddings Take halfe a pound of Rice , and steepe it in new Milke a whole night , and in the morning draine it , and let the Milke drop away : then take a quart of the best , sweetest and thickest Creame , and put the Rice into it , and boyle it a little ; then set it to coole an houre or two , and after put in the Yolke , of halfe a dozen Egges , a little Pepper , Cloues , Mace , Currants , Dates , Sugar and Salt ; and hauing mixt them well together , put in great store of Beefe Suet well beaten , and small shred , and so put it into the farmes , and boyle them as before shewed , and serue them after a day old . A●●●her of Li●e● . Take the best Hogges Liuer you can get , and boyle it extreamely till it bee as hard as a stone ; then lay it to coole , and being cold , vpon a bread-grater grate it all to powder ; then sift it through a fine meale fine , and put to it the crummes of ( at least ) two penny loaues of white bread , and boyle all in the thickest and sweetest Creame you haue till it be very thick ; then let it coole , and put it to the yolkes of halfe a dozen Egges , a little Pepper , Cloues , Mace , Currants , Dates small shred , Cinamon , Ginger , a little Nutmeg , good store of Sugar , a little Saffron , Salt , and of Beefe and Swines suet great plenty , then fill it into the Farmes , & boyle them as before shewed . Puddings of a C●●●es Mugget . Take a Calues Mugget , cleane and sweete drest , and boyle it wel● ; then shred it as small as is possible , then take of Strawberry leaues , of Endiue , Spinage , Succory , and Sa●nell of each a pretty quantity , and chop them as small as is possible , and then mixe them with the Mugget ; then take the Yolkes of halfe a dozen Egges , and three Whites , and beate them into 〈◊〉 also ; and if you find it is too stiffe , then make it thin●er with a little Creame warmed on the fire , then put ●n a little Pepper , Cloues , Mace , Cynamon , Ginger , Sugar , Currants , Dates and Salt , and worke all together , with casting in little peyres of sweet Butter one after another , till it haue receiued good store of Butter , then put it vp into the Calues bagge , Sheepes bagge , or Hogs bagge , and then boyle it well , and so serue it vp . A Blood Pudding . Take the Blood of an Hogge whilest it is warme , and steepe it in a quarte , or more , of great Oate mealegro●es , and at the ende of three dayes with your hands take the Groats out of the bloud , and draine them cleane ; then put to those Grotes more then a quart of the best creame warmd on the fire : then take mother of Time , Parsley , Spinnage , Succory , E●diue , Sorrell and Strawberry leaues , of each a few chopt exceeding small , and mixe them with the Grotes ; and also a little Fennell seede finely beaten : then adde a little Pepper , Cloues and Mace , Salt and great store of suet finely shred , and well beaten : then therewith fill your Farmes , and boyle them , as hath beene before described . Linkes . Take the largest of your chines of Porke , and that which is called a Liste , and first with your knife cut the leane thereof into thinne slices , and then shred small those slices , and then spread it ouer the bottome of a dish or wodden platter : then take the fatte of the chine and the Liste , and cut it in the very selfe same manner , and spread it vpon the leane , and then cut more leane , and spread it vppon the fatte , and thus doe one leane vpon another , till ●ll the Porke be shred , obseruing to beginne and ende with the leane : then with your sharpe knife sco●tch it through and through diuers wayes , and mixe it all well together : then take good store of Sage , and shred it exceeding small , and mixe it with the flesh , then giue it a good season of Pepper and Salt ; then take the farmes made as long as is possible , and not cut in pieces as for Puddings , and first blow them well to make the meate slip , and then fill them : which done , with threads deuide them into seuerall linkes as you please , then hang them vp in the corner of some Chimney cleane kept , where they may take ayre of the fire , and let them drie there at least foure dayes before any bee eaten ; and when they are serued vp , let them bee either fried or broyled on the Gridyron , or else roasted about a Capon . OF Boyl● meates ordinary . It resteth now that we speake of boild meates and broths , which for asmuch as our Hous-wife is intended to be generall , one that can as well feed the poore as the rich , we will first begin with those ordinary wholesom boyld meates , which are of vse in euery good mans house : therefore to make the best ordinary Pottage , you shall take a racke of Mutton cut into pieces ▪ or a leg of Mutton cut into pieces ; for this meate and these ioynts are the best , although any other ioynt , or any fresh Beefe will likewise make good Pottage : and hauing washt your meate well , put it into a cleane pot with ●a●re water , & set it on the fire ; then take Violet leaues , Succory , Strawberry leaues , Spinage , Langdebeefe , Ma●●gola flowers , Scallions , and a little Parsly , and chop them very small together , then take halfe so much oat-meale well beaten as there is Hearbs , and mixe it with the Hearbs , and chop all very well together : then when the pot is ready to boyle , s●um it very well , and then put in your hearbs , and so let it boyle with a quicke fire , stirring the meate oft in the pot , till the meate be boyld enough , and that the hearbs and water are mixt together without any separation , which will be after the consumption of more then a third part : Then season them with Salt , and serue them vp with the meate either with Sippets or without . Pottage without sight of hearbs . Some desire to haue their Pottage geene , yet no hearbs to be seen in this case : you must take your herbs and Oat-meale , and after it is chopt , put it into a stone Morter , or Bowle , and with a wooden pestell beate it exceedingly ; then with some of the warme liquor in the pot strayne it as hard as may be , and so put it in and boyle it . Pottage without hearbs . Others desire to haue Pottage without any hearbs at all , and then you must only take Oat-meale beaten , and good store of Onions , and put them in , and boyle them together ; and thus doing you must take a greater quantity of Oat-meale then before . Pottage withwhole hearbs . If you will make Pottage of the best and daintiest kind , you shall take Mutton , Veale or Kidde , & hauing broke the bones , but not cut the flesh in pieces , and wash it , put it into a pot with faire water , after it is ready to boyle , and is throughly skumd , you shall put in a good handfull or two of small Ota meale : and then take whole lettice of the best and most inward leaues , whole spinage , endiue , succory , and whole leaues of col●flower , or the inward putes of white cabage , with two or three slic't Onions ▪ and put all into the pot and boyle them well together til the meate bee enough , and the hearbes so soft as may bee , and stirre them oft well toget●er ; and then season it with salt and as much veriuyce as will onely turne the tast of the pottage ; and so serue them vp , couering the meate with the whole hearbes , and adorning the dish with sippets . T● make ordinary stewd br●●h . To make ordinary stewd broth , you shall take a necke of veale , or a leg , or mary-bones of bee●e , or a pullet , o● mutton , and after the meate is washt , put it into a pot with faire water , and being ready to boyl● skumme it well : then you shall take a couple of m●●che●s , an● paring away the crust , cut it into thicke slices , and l●● them in a dish , and couer ●hem with hot broth out of the pot : when they are sleept , put them and some of the b●●th into a strainer , and straine it , and then put it into the pot ▪ then take halfe a pound of Prunes , halfe a p●u●d of Raisins , and a quarter of a pound of Currants cleane pickt and washt , with a little whole Mace , and two or three bruised cloues , and put them into the pot , and stirre all well together , and so let them boy●e till the meate be enough , then if you will alter the colour of the broth , put in a little Turnesole , or red Saunders , and so serue it vpon sippits , and the fruite vppermost . 〈…〉 boyld 〈◊〉 . ☞ To make an excellent boyled meate : take foure peeces of a ●acke of mutton , and wash them cleane , and put them into a pot well scowred with faire water : then take a good quantity of Wire and Veriuyce and put into it : then slice a handfull of Onions and put them i● also , and so let them boyle a good while , then take ● peece of sweete butter with ginger and salt and put it 〈◊〉 also , and then make the broth thicke with grated bread , and so serue it vp with sippets . To boyle a Mal●a●d . To boyle a Mallard curio●sly , take the Mallard when it is faire dressed , washed and trust , and put it on a sp●t and rest it till you can get the grauy out of it : then take it from the spit and boyle it , then take the best of the broth into a Pip●in , and the grauy which you saued , with a peece of sweete butter and Currants , Vinegar , Sugar , Pepper and grated bread : Thus boyle all these together , and when the Mallard is boyled sufficiently , lay , it on a dish with sippets , and the broth vpon it , and so serue it foorth . To make an excellent Olepotrige . To make an excellent Olepotrige , which is the onely principall dish of boild meate which is esteemed in all Spalne , you shall take a very large vessell , pot or kettell , and filling it with water , you shall set it on the fire , and first put in good thicke gobbets of well fed Beefe , and being ready to boyle , skumme your pot ; when the Beefe is halfe boyled , you shall put in Potato-rootes , Turneps , and Skirrets : also like gobbers of the best Mutton , and the best Porke ; after they haue boyled a while , you shall put in the like gobbets of Venison , red , and Fallow , if you haue them ; then the like gobbets , of Veale , Kidde , and Lambe ; a little space after these , the foreparts of a fat Pigge , and a crambd Puller ; then put in Spinage , Endiue , Succory , Marigold leaues and flowers , Lettice , Violet leaues , Strawberry leaues , Buglosse and Scallions , all whole and vnchopt ; then when they haue boyled a while , put in a Partridge and a Chicken chopt in peeces , with Quailes , Railes , Blackbirds , Larkes , Sparrowes and other small birds , all being well and tenderly boiled , season vp the broth with good store of Sugar , Cloues , Mace , Cinamon , Ginger and Nutmegge mixt together in a good quantity of Veriuyce and salt , and so stir●e vp the pot well from the bottome , then dish it v● vpon great Chargers , or long Spanish dishes made in the fashion of our English wooden trayes , with good store of sippets in the bottome ; then couer the meate all ouer with P●unes , Raisins , Currants , and blaunch't Almonds , boyled in a thing by themselues ; then couer the fruit and the whole boiled hearbs and the herbs with slices of Orenges and Lemmons , and lay the rootes round about the sides of the dish , and strew good store of Sugar ouer all , and so serue it foorth To mak● the be●● white b●oth . To make the best white broth , whether it be with Veale , Capon , Chickins , or any other Fowle or Fish : First boile the flesh or fish by it selfe , then take the value of a quart of strong mutton broth , or fat Kidde broth , and put it into a pipkin by it selfe , and put into it a bunch of Time , Morierome , Spinage and Endiue bound together ; then when it seeths put in a pretty quantity of Beefe marrow , and the marrow of Mutton , with some whole Mace and a few bruised Cloues ; then put in a pint of White-wine with a few whole slices of Ginger ; after these haue boyled a whi●e together , take blaunch't Almonds , and hauing beaten them together in a mo●ter with some of the broth , straine them and put it in also ; then in another pipkin boi●e Currants , P●unes , Raisins , and whole Cinamon in veriuice and Sugar , with a few sliced Dates ; and boile them till the veriuice bee most part consumed ▪ or at least come to a syrrup ; then draine the fruit from the sirrup , and if you see it be ●igh coloured ; make it white with sweete creame warmed , and so mixe it with your wine broth ; then take out the Capon or the other Flesh or Fish , and dish it vp drie in a dish ; then powre the broth vpon it , and lay the fruite on the top of the meate , and adorne the side or the dish with very dainty sippets ; first Orenges , Lemmons , and Sugar , and so serue it foorth to the table . To boile any wilde Fowle . To boile any wild Fowle , as Mallard , Teale , Widgeon , or such like : First boile the Fowle by it selfe , then take a quart of strong Mutton-broth , and put it into a pipkin , and boile it ; then put into it good store of sliced Onions , a bunch of sweete pot-hearbs , and a lump of sweete butter ; after it hath boiled well , season it with veriuice , salt and sugar , and a little whole Pepper , which done , take vp your Fowle and b●e●ke it vp according to the fashion of caruing , and stick a few Cloues about it ; then put it into the broth with Onions , and there let it take a boyle or two , and so serue it and the broth foorth vpon sippets , some vse to thicken it with toasts of bread steept and strained , but that is as please the Cooke . To boile a l●gg of Mutton . To boile a legge of Mutten , or any other ioynt of meate whatsoeuer ; first after you haue washt it cleane , parboi●e it a little , then spit it and giue it halfe a dozen turnes before the fire , then draw it when it beginnes to drop , and presse it betweene two dishes , and saue the grauy ; then slash it with your knife , and giue it halfe a dozen turnes more , and then presse it againe , and thus doe as often as you can force any moisture to come from it , then mixing Mutton-broth , White-wine , and Veriuice together , boyle the Mutton therein till it bee tender , and that most part of the liquor is cleane consumed ; then hauing all that while kept the grauy you tooke from the Mutton , stewing gently vppon a Chaffing dish and coales , you shall adde vnto it good store of salt ; sugar , cinamon and ginger , with some Lemmon slices , and a little of an Oringe pill , with a few fine white-bread crums : then taking vp the Mutton , put the remainder of the broth in , and put in , likewise the grauie , and then serue it vp with sippets , laying the Lemmon slices vppermost , and trimming the dish about with Sugar . An excellent way to boyle Chickens . If you will boile Chickens , young Turkies , Pea-hens , or any house fowle daintily , you shall after you haue trimmed them , drawne them , trust them , and washt them , fill their bellies as full of Parsly as they can hold ; then boyle them with salt and water onely till they bee enough : then take a dish and put into it veriuice , and Butter , and Salt , and when the Butter is melted , take the Parsly out of the Chickens bellies , and mince it very small , and put it to the veriuice and Butter , and stirre it well together ; then lay in the Chickens , and trimme the dish with sippets , and so serue it foorth . A broth for any fresh Fish . If you will make broth for any fresh fish whatsoeuer , whether it be Pike , Breame , Carpe , Eele , Barbell or such like : you shall boile water , veriuice and Salt together with a handfull of sliced Onions , then you shal thicken it with two or three spoonefull of Ale-barme ; then put in a good quantity of whole Barberies , both branches and other , as also pretty store of Currants : then when it is boild enough , dish vp your Fish , and powre your broth vnto it , laying the fruite and Onions vppermost . Some to this broth , will put Prunes , and Dates slic't , but it is according to the fancy of the Cooke , or the will of the House-holder . Thus I haue from these few presidents shewed you the true Art and making of all sorts of boild-meates , and broths ; and though men may coine strange names , and faine strange Art , yet be assured she that can doe these , may make any other whatsoeuer ; altering the taste by the alteration of the compounds as shee shall see occasion : And when a broth is too sweete , to sharpen it with veriuyce , when too tart , to sweeten it with sugar : when flat and wallowish , to quicken it with Orenges and Lemmons ; and when too bitter , to make it pleasant with hearbes and spices . Additions , To boyle meates . A Mallard s●●ar● , or a Ha●e , or olde Cony . ☜ Take a Mallard when it is cleane dressed , washed and trust , and parboyle it in water till it be sk●●nd and purified : then take it vp , and put it into a Pipkin with the nocke downeward , and the tayle vpward , standing as it were vpright : then fill the Pipkin halfe full with that water , in which the Mallard was parboyld , and fill vp the other halfe with White Wine : then pill and slice thin a good quantite of Onyons , and put them in with whole fine hearbes , according to the time of the yeare , as Lettice , Strawberry-leaues , Violet-leaues , Vine-leaues , Spinage , Endiue , Succory , and such like , which haue no bitter or hard taste , and a pretty quantity of Currants and Dates sliced : then couer it close , and set it on a gentle fire , and let it stew , and smoare till the Hearbs and Onyons be soft , and the Mallard inough : then take out the Mallard , and carue it as it were to goe to the Table ; then to the Broth put a good lumpe of Butter , Sugar , Cinamon , and if it be in summer , so many Goose-berries as will giue it a sharpe taste , but in the winter as much wine Vinegar , then heate it on the fire , and stirre all well together : then lay the Mallard in a dish with sippets , and powre all this broth vpon it , then trim the edge of the dish with Sugar , and so serue it vp . And in this manner you may also smoate the hinder parts of a Hare , or a whole olde Cony , being trust vp close together . To stew a pike . After your Pike is drest and opened in the backe , and layd flat , as if it were to fry , then lay it in a large dish for the purpose , able to receiue it ; then put as much White Wine to it as will couer it all ouer ; then set it on a chaffin-dish and coales to boyle very gently , and if any skum arise , take it away ; then put to it Currants , Sugar , Cynamon , Barbery-berries , and as many Prunes as will serue to garnish the dish ; then couer it close with another dish , and let it stew till the fruit be soft , and the Pike enough ; then put to it a good lumpe of sweet Butter ; then with a fine skummer take vp the fish and lay it in a cleane dish with Sippets , then take a couple of yolks of egges , the filme taken away , and beate them well together with a spoonefull or two of Creame , and assoone as the Pike is taken out , put it into the broth , and stirre it exceedingly to keepe it from curding ; then powre the broth vpon the Pike , and trim the sides of the dish with Sugar , Prunes , and Barberies , slices of Orenges or Lemmons , and so serue it vp . And thus may you also stew Rochets , Gurnets , or almost any sea-fish , or fresh-fish . To stew a Lambeshe●d & Purtenance . Take a Lambs-head and Purtenance cleane washt & pickt and put it into a Pipkin with faire water , and let it boile and skumme it cleane ; then put in Currants and a few sliced Dates , and a bunch of the best fercing hearbs tyed vp together , and so let it boyle well till the meate be enough : then take vp the Lambes head and purtenance , and put it into a cleane dish with Sippets ; then put in a good lumpe of Butter , and beate the yolkes of two Egges with a little Creame , and put it to the broth with Sugar , Cynamon , and a spoonefull or two of Verdiuyce , and whole Mace , and as many Prunes as will garnish the dish , which should be put in when it is but halfe boyld , and so powre it vpon the Lambes-head and Purtenance , and adorne the sides of the dish with Sugar , Prunes , Barberries , Orenges , and Lemons , and in no case forget not to season well with Salt , and so serue it vp . A Brest of Mutton stewd . Take a very good breast of Mutton chopt into sundry large pieces , and when it is cleane washt , put it into a pipkin with faire water , and set it on the fire to boyle ; then skum it very well , then put in of the finest Parsneps cut into large pieces as long as ones hand , and cleane washt and scrapt ; then good store of the best onions , & all manner of sweet pleasant Pot-hearbs and lettice , all grossely chopt , and good store of peper & salt , and then couer it , and let it stew till the Mutton be enough ; then ta kt vp the Mutton , and lay it in a cleane dish with Sippets , and to the broath put a little Wine-vinegar , and so powre it on the Mutton with the Parsneps whole , and adorne the sides of the dish with Sugar , and so serue it vp : and as you doe with the Brest , so you may doe with any other Ioynt of Mutton . To stew a Neates foote ▪ Take a Neates foot that is very well boyld ( for the tenderer it is , the better it is ) & cleaue it in two , and with a cleane cloth dry it well from the Sous-drinke ; then lay it in a deepe earthen platter , and couer it with Verdiuyce ; then set it on a chaffing-dish and coales , and put to it a few Currants , and as many Prunes as will garnish the dish ; then couer it , and let it boile well , many times stirring it vp with your knife , for feare it sticke to the bottome of the dish ; then when it is sufficiently stewed , which will appeare by the tendernesse of the meate and softnesse of the fruite ; then put in a good lumpe of Butter , great store of Sugar and Sinamon , and let it boile a little after : then put it altogether into a cleane dish with Sippets , and adorne the sides of the dish with Sugar and Prunes , and so serue it vp . OF Roast-meates . To proceede then to roast meates , it is to be vnderstood , that in the generall knowledge thereof are to be obserued these few rules . First , the cleanely keeping & scowring of the spits and cobirons ; next , the neate picking and washing of meate before it be spitted , then the spitting and broaching of meate which must bee done so strongly and firmely , that the meate may by no meanes either shrinke from the spit , or else turne about the spit : and yet euer to obserue , that the spit doe not goe through any principall part of the meate , but such as is of least account and estimation : and if it be birds or fowle which you spit , then to let the spit goe through the hollow of the body of the Fowle and so fasten it with prickes or skewers vnder the wings about the thighes of the Fowle , and at the feete or rumpe , according to your manner of trussing and dressing them . Temperature of fire . Then to know the temperatures of fires for euery meate , and which must haue a slow fire , yet a good one , taking leasure in roasting , as Chines of Beefe , Swannes , Turkies , Peacocks , Bustards , and generally any great large Fowle , or any other ioynts of Mutton , Veale , Porke , Kidde , Lambe , or such like : whether it be Venison red , or Fallow , which indeed would lie long at the fire and soake well in the roasting , and which would haue a quick and sharpe fire without scorching ; as Pigs , Pullets , Pheasants , Partridge , Quaile , and all sorts of middle sized or lesser fowle , and all small birds , or compound roast-meates , as Oliues , of Veale , Haslets ; a pound of butter roasted ; or puddings simple of themselues , and many other such like , which indeed would be suddenly and quickely dispatcht , because it is intended in Cookery , that one of these dishes must be made ready whilst the other is in eating . Then to knowe the complexions of meates , as which must bee pale and white roastd ( yet thoroughly roasted ) as Mutton , Veale , Lambe , Kid , Capon , Pullet , Pheasant , Partridge , Qua●le , and all sorts of middle and small land , or water fowle , and all small birds , and which must be browne roasted , as Beefe , venison , Porke , Swanne , Geese , Pigges , Crane , Bustards , and any large fowle , or other thing whose flesh is blacke . The best bas●ings of meats . Then to know the best bastings for meate , which is sweete butter , sweete oyle , barreld butter , or fine rendred vp seame with Cinamon , Cloues , and Mace. There be some that will bast onely with water , and salt , and nothing else ; yet it is but opinion , and that must be the worlds Master alwaies . The best dredging· Then the best dredging , which is either fine white-bread crums , well grated , or els a little very fine white meale , and the crummes very well mixt together . To know when meate is enough . Lastly to know when meate is roasted enough ; for as too much rawnes is vnholsome , so too much drinesse is not nourishing . Therefore to know when it is in the perfect height , and is neither too moist nor too dry , you shall obserue these signes first in your large ioynts of meate , when the stemme or smoake of the meate ascendeth , either vpright or els goeth from the fire , when it beginneth a little to shrinke from the spit , or when the grauy which droppeth from it is cleare without bloodinesse then is the meate enough . If it be a Pigge when the eyes are fallen out , and the body leaueth piping : for the first is when it is halfe rosted , and would be singed to make the coat rise and crackle , and the latter when it is fully enough and would bee drawne : or if it bee any kinde of Fowle you tost , when the thighes are tender , or the hinder parts of the pinions at the setting on of the wings , are without blood : then bee sure that your meate is fully enough roasted ; yet for a better and more certaine assurednesse , you may thrust your knife into the thickest parts of the meate , and draw it out againe , and if it bring out white grauy without any blooddinesse , then assuredly it is enough , and may bee drawne with all speed conuenient , after it hath beene well basted with butter not formerly melted , then dredged as aforesaid , then basted ouer the dredging , and so suffered to take two or three turnes , to make crispe the dredging : Then dish it in a faire dish with salt sprinckled ouer it , and so serue it forth . Thus you see the generall forme of roasting all kind of meate : Therefore now I will returne to some particular dishes , together with their seuerall sawces . Roasting Mutton with Oysters . If you will roast Mutton with Oysters , take a shoulder alone , or a legge , and after it is washt , barboyle it a little : then take the greatest Oysters , and hauing opened them into a dish , draine the grauy cleane from them twice or thrice , then parboyle them a little : Then take Spinage , Endiue , Succory , Strawberry leaues , Violet leaues , and a little Parsley , with some Scallions : chop these very small together : Then take your Oysters very dry , drain'd , and mixe them with an halfe part of these hearbes : Then take your meate , and with these Oysters and hearbes farce or stop it , leauing no place empty , then spit it and roast it , and whilst it is in roast●ng , take good store of Veriuice and Butter , and a little salt , and set it in a dish on a chaffing-dish and coales : and when it beginnes to boyle , put in the remainder of your hearbes without Oysters , and a good quantity of Currants , with Cinamon , and the yelke of a couple of egges : And after they are well boyled and stirred together , season it vp according to taste with sugar : then put in a few Lemmon slices , the meate being inough , draw it , and lay it vpon this sawce remoued into a cleane dish , the edge thereof being trimmed about with sugar , and so serue it forth . To roast a legg of Mutton otherwise . To roast a legge of Mutton after an out-landish fashion , you shall take it after it is washt , and cut off all the flesh from the bone , leauing onely the outmost skinne entirely whole and fast to the bone ; then take thicke creame and the Yelkes of Egges , and beate them exceedingly well together ; then put to Cinamon , Mace , and a little Nutmegge , with Salt , then take bread-crummes finely grated and searst with good store of Currants , and as you mixe them with the Creame , put in sugar , and so make it into a good stiffnes : Now if you would haue it looke greene , put in the iuyce of sweete hearbs , as Spinage , violet leaues , Endiue , &c. If you would haue it yellow , then put in a little Safforn strayned , and with this fill vp the skin of your legge of Mutton in the same shape and forme that it was before , and sticke the out side of the skin thicke with Cloues , and so roast it thorowly and baste it very well , then after it is dredg'd serue it vp as a legge of Mutton with this pudding , for indeede it is no other : you may stop any other ioynt of meate , as breast or loine , or the belly of any Fowle boiled or roast , or rabbet , or any meate else which hath skinne or emptinesse . If into this pudding also you beate the inward pith of an Oxes backe , it is both good in taste , and excellent soueraigne for any disease , ach or fluxe in the raynes whatsoeuer . To roast a Gigget of mut●●n . To roast a Gigget of Mutton , which is the legge splatted , and halfe part of the loine together ; you shall after it is washt , stop it with Cloues , so spit it , and lay it to the fire , and tend it well with basting : Then you shall take vinegar , butter and currants , and set them on the fire in a dish o● pipkin ; then when it boyles , you shall put in sweete hearbes finely chopt , with the yelke of a couple of egges , and so let them boyle together : then the meate being halfe roasted , you shall pare off some part of the leanest and brownest , then shred it very small and put it into the pipkin also : then season it vp with Sugar , Cynamon , Ginger , and Salt , and so put it into a cleane dish : Then drawe the Gigget of Mutton and lay it on the sauce , and throw salt on the top , and so serue it vp . ●o ●ost Oliues of Veale . You shall take a Legge of Veale , and cut the flesh from the bones , and cut it out into thin long slices ; then take sweete hearbes , and the white parts of scallions , and chop them well together with the yelkes of egges , then fowle it vp within the slices of veale , and so spit them , and roast them : then boyle veriuice , butter , sugar , cynamon , currants and sweete hearbes together , and being seasoned with a little salt , serue the Oliues vp vpon that sauce with salt , cast ouer them . To rost a pig . To roast a Pigge curiously , you shall not scald it , but draw it with the haire on , then hauing washt it , spit it and lay it to the fire so as it may not scorch , then being a quarter roasted , and the skinne blistered from the flesh , with your hand pull away the haire and skin , and leaue all the fat and flesh perfectly b●r● : then with your knife scotch all the flesh downe to the bones , then baste it exceedingly with sweete butter and creame , being no more but warme : then dredge it with fine bread-crummes , currants , sugar and salt mixt together , and thus apply dredging , vpon basting , and basting vpon dredging , till you haue couered all the flesh a full inch deepe : Then the meate being fully roasted , draw it , and serue it vp whole . To roast a pound of ●utter w●ll ☜ To roast a pound of Butter curiously and well , you shall take a pound of sweete Butter and beate it stiffe with Sugar , and the yolkes of egges , then clap it round-wise about a spit , and lay it before a soft fire , and presently dredge it with the dredging before appointed for the Pigge : then as it warmeth or melteth , so apply it with dredging till the butter be ouercomed and no more will melt to fall from it , then roast it browne , and so draw it , and serue it out , the dish being as neatly trim'd with sugar as may be . To roast a pudding on a spit . To roast a pudding vpon a spit , you shall mixe the pudding before spoken of in the legge of Mutton , neither omitting hearbes , nor saffron , and put to a little sweete butter and mixe it very stiffe : then fold it about the spit , and haue ready in another dish some of the same mixture well seasoned , but a great deale thinner , and no butter at all in it , and when the pudding doth beginne to roast , and that the butter appeares , then with a spoone couer it all ouer with the thinner mixture , and so let it roast : then if you see no more butter appeare , then baste it as you did the Pigge , and lay more of the mixture on , and so continue till all be spent : And then roast it browne , and so serue it vp . T● roast a chine of 〈…〉 If you will roast a chine of Beefe , a loyne of Mutton , a Capon , and a Larke , all at one instant , and at one fire , and haue all ready together and none burnt : you shall first take you● chine of Beefe and parboyle it more then halfe through : Then first take your Capon , beeing large and fat , and spit it next the hand of the turner , with the legges from the fire , then spit the chine of Beefe , then the Larke , and lastly the loyne of Mutton , and place the Larke so as it may be couered ouer with the Beefe , and the fat part of the loyne of Mutton , without any part disclosed : Then baste your Capon , and your loyne of Mutton with cold water and salt , the chine of Beefe with boyling Larde : Then when you see the beefe is almost enough , which you shall hasten by schotching and opening of it : then with a cleane cloth you shall wipe the Mutton and Capon all ouer , and then baste it with sweete butter till all be enough roasted : then with your knife lay the Larke open which by this time will be stewed betweene the Beefe and Mutton , and basting it also with dredge all together , draw them and serue them vp . To roast Venison . If you will roast any Venison , after you haue washt it , and cleansed all the blood from it , you shall sticke it with cloues all ouer on the out side ; and if it be leane , you shall larde it either with mutton-larde , or porke-larde , but mutton is the best : then spit it and roast it by a soaking fire , then take Vinegar , bread-crummes , and some of the grauy , which comes from the venison , and boyle them well in a dish : then season it with sugar , cinamon , ginger and salt , and serue the venison foorth vpon the sauce when it is roasted enough . How 〈◊〉 ro●st fresh S●urgeon If you will roast a peece of fresh Sturgeon , which is a dainty dish , you shall stop it with cloues , then spit it , and let it roast at great leasure , plying it continually with basting , which will take away the hardnesse : then when it is enough , you shall draw it , and serue it vpon venison sauce with salt onely throwne vppon it . Ordering of meates to be roasted . The roasting of all sorts of meates , differeth nothing but in the fires , speede and leasure as is aforesayd , except these compound dishes , of which I haue giuen you suffici●nt presidents , and by them you may performe any worke whatsoeuer : but for the ordering , preparing and ●●ussing your meates for the spit or table , in that there is much d●fference : for in all ioynts of meate except a shoulder of Mutton , you shall crush and breake the bones well , from Pigges and Rabbets you shall cut off the feete before you spit them , and the heads when you serue them to the table , and the Pigge you shall chine , and diuide into two parts : Capons , Pheasants , Chickens and Turkies you shall roast with the Pinions foulded vp , and the legges extended ; Hennes , Stock-doues and House-doues , you shall roast with the pinions foulded vp , and the legges cut off by the knees , and thrust into the bodies : Quailes , Partridges , and all sorts of small birds shall haue their pinions cut away , and the legges extended : all sorts of Water-fowle shall haue their pinions cut away , and their legges turned backward : Wood-cockes , Snipes and Stints shall be roasted with their heads and neckes on , and their legges th●ust into their bodies , and Shouelers and Bitterns shall haue no neckes but their heads onely . To roast a Cowes Vdder . Take a Cowes vdder , and first boyle it well : then sticke it thicke all ouer with C●oues : then when it is cold , spit it , and lay it to the fire , and apply i● very well with basting of sweete Butter , and when it is sufficiently roasted , and browne , then dredge it , and draw it from the fire , take vinegar and butter , and put it on a Chaffing-dish and coales , and boyle it with White-bread crummes , till it be thick , then put to it good store of Sugar and Cynamon , and putting it in a cleane dish ▪ lay the Cowes Vdder therein , and trimme the sides of the dish with sugar , and so serue it vp . To ●ast a 〈◊〉 of Veale . Take an excellent good legge of Veale , and cut the thicke part thereof a handfull and more from the Knuckle : then take the thicke part ( which is the fillet ) and fierce it in euery part all ouer with Strawberry-leaues , Violet-leaues , Sor●ell , Spinage , Endiue and Succorie grossely chopt together , and good store of Onyons : then lay it to the fire and roast it very sufficiently and browne , casting good store of salt vpon it , and basting it well with sweete Butter : then take of the former hearbes much finer chopt then they were for fiercing , and put them into a Pipkin with Vinegar , and cleane washt Currants , and boyle them well together : then when the hearbes are sufficiently boyld and soft , take the yelkes of some very hard boyld Egges , and shred them very small , and put them into the Pipkin also with Sugar and Cynamon , and some of the grauie which drops from the veale , and boyle it ouer againe , and then put it into a cleane dish , and the Fillet beeing dredgd and drawne , lay vpon it , and trimme the side of the dish with Sugar , and so serue it vp . OF 〈◊〉 , and 〈…〉 . To make an excellent sauce for a rost Capon , you shall take Onyons , and hauing sliced and pilled them , boyle them in faire water with pepper , salt , and a few bread-crummes : then put vnto it a spoonfull or two of Claret wine , the iuyce of an Orenge , and three or foure slices of a Lemmon pill ; all these shred together , and so powre it vpon the Capon being broake vp . Sauce for a hen 〈…〉 . ☞ To make sauce for an old Hen or Pullet , take a good quantity of beere and salt , and mixe them well together with a few fine bread-crummes , and boyle them on a chaffing dish and coales , then take the yelkes of three or foure hard Egges , and being shred small , put it to the Beere , and boyle it also : then the Hen being almost enough , take three or foure spoonefull of the grauy which comes from her and put it in also , and boyle all together to an indifferent thicknesse : which done , suffer it to boyle no more , but onely keepe it warme on the fire , and put into it the iuyce of two or three orenges , and the slices of Lemmon pils shred small , and the slices of orenges also hauing the vpper rine taken away : then the Henne beeing broken vp , take the brawnes thereof , and shredding them small , put it into the sauce also , and stirring all well together , put it hot into a cleane warme dish , and lay the Henne ( broke vp ) in the same . S●uce for Chickins . The sauce for Chickins is diuers , according to mens tastes : for some will onely haue butter , Veriuice , and a little Parsley rolled in their bellies mixt together ; others will haue Butter , veriuice and Sugar boild together with toasts of bread : and others will haue thick sippets with the iuyce of Sorrell and Sugar mixt together . Sauce for a pheasant or partridge . The best sauce for a Phesant , is wrter and onions ●list ▪ Pepper and a little Salt mixt together , and but stewed vpon the coales , and then powred vpon the Phesant or Partridge being broken vp , and some will put thereto the iuyce or slices of of an orenge or lemmon , or both : but it is according to taste , and indeed more proper for a Pheasant then a P●tridge . Sauce for a Quaile ▪ Raile , or big bird . Sauce for a Quaile , Raile or any fat big bird , is Claret wine and Salt mixt together with the grauy of the Bird , and a few fine bread-crummes well boild together , and either a Sage-leafe , or Bay-leafe crusht among it according to mens tasts . Sauce for ●geons . The best sauce for Pigeons , Stockdoue , or such like , is Vinegar and Butter melted together , and Parsley rosted in the●r bellies , or vine-leaues rosted and mixed well together . A generall sauce for wild Fowle . The most generall sauce for ordinary wild-fowle rosted , as Duckes , Mallard , Widgen , Teale , Snipe , Sheldrake , Plouers , Puets , Guls , and such like , is onely mustard and vinegar , or mustard and veriuice mixt together , or else an onion , water and pepper , and some ( especiall in the Court ) vse only butter melted , and not with any thing else . Sauce for greene g●●se . The best sauce for greene Geese is the iuyce of sorrell and sugar mixt together with a few scalded Feberries , and serued vpon sippets , or else the belly of the greene Goose fild with Feberries , and so rosted , and then the same mixt with veriuyce , butter , sugar and cynamon , and so serued vpon sippets . Sauce for a stub●le goose . The sauce for a stuble Goose is diuerse , according to mens minds for some will take the pap of rosted apples , and mixing it with vinegar , boyle them together on the fire with some of the grauy of the Goose , and a few Barberies and bread crummes , and when it is boyld to a good thicknesse , season it with sugar and a little cinamon , and so serue it vp : some will adde a little mustard and onions vnto it , and some will not rost the apples , but pa●● them and slice them , and that is the neerer way , but not the better . Others will fill the bel●y of the Goose full of Onions shred , and oate-mea●e groats , and being rosted enough , mixe it with the grauy of the Goose , and sweete hearbs well boild together , a●d seasoned with a little veriuyce . A Gallatine , or Sauce for a Swan , Bitter , To make a Gallantine , or sauce for a Swan , Bitter , Shoueler , H●orne , Crane , or any large foule , take the blood of the same fowle , and being stird well , boile it on the fire , then when it comes to be thecke , put vnto it vinegar a good quantity , with a few fine bread-crummes , and so boile it ouer againe : then being come to good thicknes , season it with Sugar & Cinamon , so as it may taste pretty and sharpe vpon the Cinamon , and then serue it vp in saucers as you do Mustard : for this is called a chauder or gallantine , & is a sauce almost for any foule whatsoeuer . Sauce for a pig . To make sauce for a Pigge , some take Sage and roast it in the belly of the Pigge , then boiling ver●uice , Butter and currants together , take & chop the Sage small , and mixing the braines of the Pig with it , put all together , and so serue it vp . Sauce for Veale . To make a sauce for a Ioynt of Veale , take all kind of sweete Pot hearbs , and chopping them very small with the yelkes of two or three Egges , boyle them in vinegar and Butter , with a few bread crummes , and good store of Currants ; then season it with Sugar and Sinamon , and a cloue or two crusht , and so powre it vppon the Veale , with the slices of Orenges and Lemons about the dish . Additions , vnto Sauc●s Sops for Chickens . Take Orenges and slice them thin , and put vnto them White wine and Rose water , the pouder of Mace , Ginger and Sugar , and set the same vpon a chaffing dish and coales , & when it is halfe boiled , put to it a good lump of Butter , and then lay good store of sippets of fine white bread therein , and so serue your Chickens vpon them , and trimme the sides of the dish with Sugar . Sauce for a Turkie . Take faire water and set it ouer the fire , then slice good store of Onions and put into it , and also Pepper and Salt , and good store of the grauy that comes from the Turkie , and boyle them very well together : then put to it a few fine crummes of grated bread to thicken it ; a very little Sugar and some vinegar , and so serue it vp with the Turkey : or otherwise , take grated white bread and boile it in White wine till it be thicke as a Gallantine , and in the boyling put in good store of Sugar and Cinamon , and then with a little Turnesole make it of a high Murrey colour , and so serue it in Saucers with the Turkey in the manner of a Gallantine . The best Gall●ntine . Take the blood of a Swan , or any other great Fowle , and put it into a dish ; then take stewed Prunes and put them into a strainer , and straine them into the bloud ; then set it on a chaffing-dish and coales , and let boyle , euer stirring it till it come to be thicke , and season it very well with Sugar and Cynamon , and so serue it in saucers with the Fowle , but this sauce must be serued cold . Sauce for a Ma●la●d . Take good store of Onions , pill them , and slice them , and put them into vinegar , and boyle them very well till they be tender : then put into it a good lumpe of sweete butter , and season it well with Sugar and Cinamon , and so serue it vp with the Fowle . OF Carbonados . Charbonados , or Carbonados , which is meate broiled vpon the coales ( and the inuention thereof first brought out of France , as appeares by the name ) are of diuers kinds according to mens pleasures : for there is no meate either boiled or roasted whatsoeuer , but may afterwards be broiled , if the Maister thereof be disposed ; yet the generall dishes for the most part which are vsed to be Carbonadoed , are a Breast of Mutton halfe boyled , a shoulder of Mutton halfe roasted , the Leggs , Winges , and Carkases of Capon , T●ey , Goose , or any other Fowle whatsoeuer , especially Land-Fowle . What is to be Carbonadoed . And lastly , the vttermost thicke skinne which couereth the ribbes of Beefe , and is called ( beeing broyled ) the Inns of Court-Goose , and is indeed a dish vsed most for wantonnesse , sometimes to please appetite : to which may also be added the broyling of Pigs heads , or the braines of any Fowle whatsoeuer after it is roasted and drest . The manner of Carbonadoi● Now for the manner of Carbonadoing , it is in this sort ; you shall first take the meate you must Carbonadoe , and scorch it both aboue and below , then sprinkle good store of Salt vpon it , and baste it all ouer with sweete Butter melted , which done , take your broiling-iron , I doe not meane a Grid-iron ( thouhg it be much vsed for this purpose ) because the smoake of the coales , occasioned by the dropping of the meate , will ascend about it , and make it stinke ; but a plate . Iron made with hookes and pricks , on which you may hang the meate , and set it close before the fire , and so the Plate heating the meate behind , as the fire doth before , it will both the sooner , and with more neatenesse bee readie : then hauing turned it , and basted it till it bee very browne , dredge it , and serue it vp with Vinegar and Butter . Of the toasting of Mutton . Touching the toasting of Mutton , Venison , or any other Ioynt of meate , which is the most excellentest of all Carbonadoes , you shall take the fattest and largest that can possibly be got ( for leane meate is losse of labour , and little meate not worth your time , ) and hauing scorcht it , ane cast salt vpon it , you shall set it on a strong forke , with a dripping pan vnderneath it , before the face of a quicke fire , yet so farre off , that it may by no meanes scorch , but toast at leasure , then with that which falles from it , and with no other basting , see that you baste it continually , turning it euer and anon many times , and so oft , that it may soake and browne at great leasure , and as oft as you baste it , so oft sprinkle Salt vpon it , and as you see it toast scotch it deeper and deeper , especially in the thickest and most fleshly parts where the blood most resteth : and when you see that no more blood droppeth from it , but the grauy is cleere and white ; then shall you serue it vp either with venison sauce , or with vinegar , pepper and sugar , cynamon , and the iuyce of an orenge mixt together and warmed with some of the grauy . Additions , ☞ Vnto Carbonados . A rash●r of mutton or lambe . Take mutton or Lambe that hath bene either rosted , or but pa●boyld , and with your knife scotch it many wayes ; then lay it in a deepe dish , and put to it a pint of white Wine , and a little whole mace , a little slic't nutmeg , and some sugar , with a lumpe of sweete butter , and stew it so till it it be very tender : then take it foorth , and browne it on the Grid-yron , and then laying sippets in the former broth serue it vp . How to carbonado tongues . Take any tongue , whether of Beefe , Mutton , Calues , red Deere or Fallow , and being well boyld , pill them , cleaue them , and scotch them many wayes ; then take three or foure Egges broken , some Sugar , Cynamon and Nutmeg , and hauing beaten it well together , put to it a Lemon cut in thin slices , and another cleane pild , and cut into little foure-square bits , and then take the tongue and lay it in : and then hauing melted good store of butter in a frying-pan , pu● the tongue and the rest therein , and so fry it browne , and then dish it , and scrape sugar vpon it , and serue it vp . Additions ☞ For dressing of 〈◊〉 . How to sauce any fresh-fish . Take any Fresh-fish whatsoeuer ( a Pike , Breame , Carpe , Barbe●l , Cheain , and such like , and draw it , but scale it not ; then take out the Liuer and the refuse , and hauing opened it , wash it ; then take a pottle of faire water , a pretty quantity of white wine , good store of salt , and some vinegar , with a little bunch of sweete hearbs , and set it on the fire , and as soone as it begins to boile , put in your fish , and hauing boild a little , take it vp into a faire vessell , then put into the liquor some grosse pepper and ginger , & when it is boild well together with more salt , set it by to coole , and then put your fish into it , and when you serue it vp , lay Fenell thereupon . How to b●yle small Fish . To boyle small fish , as Roches , Da●es , Gudgeon or Flounders , boyle White-wine and water together with a bunch of choise hearbs , a●d a little whole mace ; when all is boyled well together , put in your fish , and skinn it well : then put in the soale of a manchet , a good quantity of sweet butter , and season it with pepper and veriuice , and so serue it in vpon sippets , and adorne the sides of the dish with sugar . To boyle a Guinet or Rochet . First , draw your fish , and either split it open in the backe , or ioynt it in the backe , and trusse it round , then wash it cleane , and boyle it in water and salt , with a bunch of sweete hearbs : then take it vp into a large dish , and powre vnto it veriuice , Nutmeg , Butter and Pepper , and letting it stew a little , thicken it with the yelkes of Egges : then hot remoue it into another dish , and garnish it with slices of Orenges and Lemons , Barberies , Prunes and Sugar , and so serue it vp . How to bake a Carpe . After you haue drawne , washt and scalded a faire large Carpe , season it with pepper , salt and Nutmeg , and then put it into a coffin with good store of sweete butter , and then cast on Raysins of the Sunne , the iuyce of Lemons , and some slices of orenge pils ; and then sprinkling on a little vinegar , close vp and bake it . How to bake a Tench . First , let your Tench blood in the tayle , then scoure it , wash it , and scald it , then hauing dried it , take the fine crummes of bread , sweete Creame , the yelkes of Egges , Currants cleane washt , a few sweete hearbes 〈◊〉 small , season it with Nutmegs and Pepper , and make ●t into a stiff● paste , and put it into the belly of the T●●ch : then season the fi●h on the outside with pepper , salt and Nutmeg , and so put it into a deepe coffin with sweete Butter , and so close vp the pye and bake it : then when it is enough , draw it , and open it , and put into it a good pe●ce of preserued Orenge minst : then take Vinegar , Nutmeg , Butter , Sugar , and the yelke of a new-layd egge , and boyle it on a Chaffing-dish and coales , alwayes stirring it to keepe it from curding ; then powre it into the pye , shake it well , and so serue it vp . How to st●w a Trout . Take a large Trout , faire trimd , and wash it , and put it into a deepe pewter dish , then take halfe a pint of sweete wine , with a lumpe of butter , and a little whole m●ce , pa●sley , sauory and time , mince them all small , and put them into the Trouts belly , and so let it stew a quarter of an houre : then minse the yelke of an hard Egge , strow it on the Trout , and laying the hearbs about it ; and scraping on sugar , serue it vp . How to bake Eeles . After you haue drawne your Eeles , chop them into small peeces of three or foure inches , and season them with Pepper , Salt and Ginger , and so put them into a coffin with a good lumpe of butter , great Raysins ; Onions small chopt , and so close it , bake it , and serue it vp . OF The pastery and baked mea●es Next to these already rehearsed , our Engl●sh House-w●fe must be skilfull in pastery , and know how and in what manner to bake all sorts of meate , and what past is fit for euery meate , and how to handle and compound such pasts : As for example , red Deere venison , wilde Boare , Gammons of Bacon , Swans , Elkes , Porpus , and such like standing dishes , which must be kept long , wold be bak't in a moyst , thicke , rough , course , & long lasting crust , and therefore of al other your Rye paste it best for that purpose : your Turkie , Capon , Pheasant , Part●idg● , Veale , Peacocks , Lambe , and al● sorts of water-fow●e which are to come to the table more then once ( yet not m●ny dayes , would be bak't in a good white crust , somewhat thick , therefore your Wheate is fit for them : your Chickens , Calues-feet , Oliues , Potatoes , Quinces , Fallow Deere and such like , which are most commonly eaten hot , would be in the finest , shortest and thinnest crust ; therefore your fine wheat flower which is a little baked in the ouen before it be kneaded is the best for that purpose . Of the mixture of pasts . To speake then of the mixture and kneading of pasts , you shall vnderstand that your rye paste would be kneaded onely with hot water and a little butter , or sweete seame and Rye flower very finely sifted , and it would be made tough & stiffe , that it may stand well in the rising , for the coffin therof must euer be very deep ; your course wheat crust would be kneaded with hot water , o● Mutton broth , and good store of butter , and the paste made stiffe and tough , because that ●ffin must be deepe also ; you● fine wheat crust must be kneaded with as much butter as water ▪ and the past made reasonable ●y the and gentle , into which you must put three or foure egges or more , according to the quantity you blend together , for they will giue it a suffici●nt s●●ffening . Of puff● past . Now for the making of puff● past of the best kind , you shall take the finest wheat flowre after it hath bin a little back't in a pot in the ou●n ▪ and blend it we●l with egges whites and yelkes a●l together , and af●er the paste is well kneaded , roul● out a p●rt thereof as thinne as you please , and then spread cold sweete butter ouer the same , then vpon the same butter role another leafe of the paste as before ; and spread it with butter also ; and thus role leafe vpon leafe with butter betweene till it be as thicke as you thinke good : and with it either couer any bak●t meate , or make pastie for Venison , Florentine , Tart or what dish else you please and so bake it : there be some that to this paste vse sugar , but it is certaine it will hinder the rising thereof ; and therefore when your puft paste is bak't , you shall dissolue sugar into Rose-water , and drop it into the paste as much as it will by any meanes receiue , and then set it a little while in the ouen after and it will be sweete enough . 〈◊〉 baking Red Deere , o●●allow , or any thing to keepe 〈◊〉 . When you bake red Deere , you shall first parboile it and take out the bones , then you shall if it be leane larde it , if fat saue the charge , then put it into a presse to squese out the blood ; then for a night lay it in a meare sauce made of Vinegar , small drinke and salt , and then taking it forth , season it well with Pepper finely beaten , and salt well mixt together , and see that you lay good store thereof , both vpon and in euery open and hollow place of the Venison ; but by no meanes cut any slashes to put in the Pepper , for it will of it selfe sinke fast enough into the flesh , and be more pleasant in the eating : then hauing raised the coffin , lay in the bottome a thicke course of butter , then lay the flesh thereon and couer it all ouer with butter , and so bake it as much as if you did bake great browne bread ; then when you draw it , melt more butter with three or foure spoonefull of Vinegar , and twice so much Claret wine , and at a vent hole on the toppe of the lidde powre in the same till it can receiue no more , and so let it stand and coole ; and in this sort you may bake Fallow-Deere , or Swanne , or whatsoeuer else you please to keepe cold , the meare sauce onely being left out which is onely proper to red Deere : And if to your meare sauce you adde a little Turnesole , and therein steepe beefe , or Ramme-mutton : you may also in the same manner take the first for Red Deere Venison , and the latter for Fallow , and a very good iudgement shall not be able to say otherwise , then that it is of it selfe perfect Venison , both in taste , colour , and the manner of cuttting . ☜ To bake a ●ustard or Dowset . To bake an excellent Custard or Dowset : you shall take good store of egges , and putting away one quarter of the whites , beate them exceeding well in a bason , and then mixe with them the sweetest and thickest creame you can get , for if it be any thing thinne , the Custard will be wheyish : then season it with salt , sugar , cinamon , cloues , mace , and a little Nutmegge : which done raise your coffins of good tough wheate paste , being the second sort before spoke of , and if you please raise it in pretty workes , or angular formes , which you may doe by fixing the vpper part of the crust to the nether with the yelks of egges : then when the coffins are ready , strow the bottomes a good thicknesse ouer with Currants and Sugar , then set them into the Ouen , and fill them vp with the confection before blended , and so drawing them , adorne all the toppes with Carraway Cumfets , and the slices of Dates pickt right vp , and so serue them vp to the table . To preuent the wheyishnes of the Custard , dissolue into the first confection a little Issingglasse and all will be firme . To bake an Oliue-pye . To make an execelle●t Oliue-pie : take sweete hearbs as Violet leaues , Strawberry leaues , Spinage , Succory , Endine , Time and Sorrell , and chop them as small as may be , and if there be a Scallion or two amongst them it will giue the better taste , then take the yelks of hard egges with Currants , Cinamon , Cloues and Mace , and and chop them amongst the hearbs also ; then hauing cut out long oliues of a legge of Veale , roule vp more then three parts of the hearbs so mixed within the Oliues , together with a good deale of sweet butter ; then hauing raised your crust of the finest and best paste , strow in the bottome the remainder of the hearbs , with a few great Raisins hauing the stones pickt out : then put in the Oliues and couer them with great Raisins and a few Prunes : then ouer all lay good store of Butter and so bake them : then being sufficiently bak't , take Claret wine , Sugar , Cinamon , and two or three spoonefull of wine Vinegar and boile them together , and then drawing the pie , at a vent in the top of the lid put in the same , and then set it into the Ouen againe a little space , and so serue it forth . To make a Ma●row b●ne pye . To bake the best Marrow-bone-pye , after you haue mixt the crusts of the best sort of pastes , and raised the coffin in such manner as you please : you shall first in the bottome thereof lay a course of marrow of Beefe mixt with Currants : then vpon it a lay of the soales of Artichokes , after they haue beene boiled , and are diuided from the thistle : then couer them ouer with marrow , Currants , and great Raisins , the stones pickt out : then lay a course of Potatoes cut in thicke slices , after they haue beene boiled soft , and are cleane pild : then couer them with marrow , Currants , great Raisins , Sugar and Cinamon : then lay a layer of candied Eringo-rootes mixt very thicke with the slices of Dates : then couer it with marrow , Currants , great Raisins , Sugar , Cinamon and Dates , with a few Damaske-prunes , and so bake it : and after it is bakt powre into it as long as it will receiue it white-wine , rose-water , sugar , cinamon , and vinegar , mixt together , and candie all the couer with rose-water and sugar onely ; and so set it into the ouen a little , and after serue it forth . To bake a chicken-pie . To bake a chicken-pie , after you haue trust your chickens , broken their legges and breast-bones , and raised your crust of the best paste , you shall lay them in the coffin close together with their bodies full of butter : then lay vpon them , and vnderneath them currants , great raisins , prunes , cinamon , sugar , whole mace and salt : then couer all with great store of butter , and so bake it ; after powre into it the same liquor you did in your marrow-bone Pie with yelkes of two or three egs beaten amongst it ; and so serue it forth . ☜ Additions to the Pastery ▪ Venison of Hares . To make good Red-Deere Venison of Hares , take a Hare or two , or three , as you can or please , and picke all the flesh from the bones ; then put it into a morter either of wood or stone , and with a wooden pestle let a strong person beate it exceedingly , and euer as it is beating , let one sprinkle in vinegar and some salt ; then when it is sufficiently beaten , take it out of the morter , and put it into boiling water and parboile it : when it is parboild , take it and lay it on a table in a round lumpe , and lay a board ouer it , & with weights presse it as hard as may be : then the water being prest out of it , season it well with Pepper and Salt : then lard it with the fat of Bacon so thicke as may be : then bake it as you bake other Red-Deere , which is formerly declared . To bake a Hare pye . Take a Hare and pick off all the flesh from the bones , and only reserue the head , then parboile it well : which done , take it out and let it coole , assoone as it is cold , take at least a pound and halfe of Raisins of the Sunne , and take out the stones : then mixe them with a good quantity of Mutton suet , and with a sharpe shredding knife shred it as small as you would doe for a Chewet : then put to it Currants and whole Raisins , Cloues and Mace , Cinamon and Salt : then hauing raised the coffin long wise to the proportion of a Hare , first lay in the head , and then the aforesaid meate , and lay the meate in the true portion of a Hare , with necke , shoulders , and legges , and then couer the coffin and bake it as other bak't meates of that nature . A Gammon of Bacon-pie . Take a Gammon of Bacon and onely wash it cleane , and then boile it on a soft gentle fire , til● it be boiled as tender as is possible , euer and anon fleeting it cleane , that by all meanes it may boile white : then take off the swerd , and s●ar●e it very well with all manner of sweete and pleasant serssing hearbs : then strow store of Pepper ouer it , and pricke it thicke with Cloues : then lay it into a coffin made of the same proportion , and lay good store of Butter round about it , and vpon it , and strow Pepper vpon the Butter , that as it melts , the Pepper may fal● vppon the Bacon : then couer it , and make the proportion of a Pigges head in paste vpon it , and then bake it as you bake Red Deere , or things of the like nature , onely the Paste would be of Wheate-meale . A Herring-pie . ☞ Take white pickled Herrings of one nights watering and boyle them a little : then pill off the skinne and take onely the backs of them , and picke the fish cleane from the bones , then take good store of Raisins of the Sunne , and stone them , and put them to the fish : then take a Warden or two , and pare it , and slice it in small slices from the chore , and put it likewise to the fish : then with a very sharpe shredding knife shred all as small and fine as may be : then put ●o it good store of Currants , Sugar ▪ Cinamon , slic't Dates , and so put it into the coffin with good store of very sweet Butter , and so couer it , and leaue onely a round vent-hole on the top of the lid , and so bake it like pies of that nature : When it is sufficiently bak't , draw it out , and take Claret-wine and a little Veriuice , Sugar , Cinamon , and sweet Butter , and boile them together ; then put it in at the vent-hole , and shake the pie a little , and put it againe into the Ouen for a little space , and so serue it vp , the lid being candied ouer with Sugar , and the sides of the dish trimmed with Sugar . A Ling pi● . Take a Iole of the best Ling that is not much watred , and is well sodden and cold , but whilest it is hot take off the skin , and pare it cleane vnderneath , and pick out the bones cleane from the fish : then cut it into grosse bits and let it lie : then take the yelks of a dozen Egges boild exceeding hard , and put them to the fish , and shred all together as small as is possible : then take all manner of the best and finest pot-herbs , and chop them wonderfull small , and mixe them also with the fish ; then season it with Pepper , Cloues , and Mace , and so lay it into a coffin with great store of sweete Butter , so as it may swimme therein , and then couer it , and leaue a vent hole open in the top when it is bak't , draw it , and take Vertuice , Sugar , Cinamon and Butter , and boile them together , and first with a feather annoynt all the lid ouer with that liquor , and then scrape good store of Sugar vpon it ; then powre the rest of the liquor in at the vent hole , & then set it into the Ouen againe for a very little space , and then serue it vp as pies of the s●me natu●e , and both these pies of fish before rehearsed , are especa●l Lenten di●hes . ☞ A No●●ol●e ●ool● . Take a pint of the sweetest and thickest Creame that can be gotten , and set it on the fire in a very cleane scowred skillet , and put into it Sugar , Cinamon and a Nutmegge cut into foure quarters , and so boile it well : then take the yelkes of foure Egs , and take off the filmes , and beate them well with a little sweete Creame : then take the foure quarters of the Nutmegge out of the Creame , then put in the Egges , and stirre it exceedingly , till it be thicke : then take a fine Manchet , and cut it into thin shiues , as much as will couer a dish-bottome , and holding it in your hand , powre halfe the Creame into the dish : then lay your bread ouer it , then couer the bread with the rest of the Creame , and so let it stand till it be cold : then strow it ouer with Carraway Comfets , and pricke vp some Cinamon Comfets , and some slic't Dates ; or for want thereof , scrape all ouer it some Sugar , and trim the sides of the dish with Sugar , and so serue it vp . A Trifle . Take a pint of the best and thickest Creame , and set it on the fire in a cleane skillet , and put into it Sugar , Cinamon , and a Nutmegge cut into foure quarters , and so boile it well : then put it into the dish you intend to serue it in , and let it stand to coole till it be no more then luke-warme : then put in a spoonefull of the best earning , and stirre it well about , and so let it stand till it be cold , and then strow Sugar vpon it , and so serue it vp , and this you may serue either in dish , glasse , or other plate . A Calues f●-pye . Take Calues feete well boild , and picke all the meate from the bones : then being cold 〈◊〉 red it as small as you can , then season it with Cloues and Mace , and put in good store of Currants , Raisins , and Prunes : then put i● into the coffin with good store of sweete Butter , then breake in whole stickes of Cinamon , and a Nutmegge slic't into foure quarters , and season it before with Salt : then close vp the coffin , and onely leaue a vent-hole . When it is bak't , draw it , and at the vent-hole put in the same liquor you did in the Ling-pie , and trim the lid after the same manner , and so serue it vp . Oysterpye . Take of the greatest Oysters drawne from the shells , and parboile them in Veriuice : then put them into a cuslander , and let all the moysture run from them , till they be as dry as is possible : then raise vp the coffin of the pie , and lay them in : then put to them good store of Currants and fine powdred Sugar , with whole M●c● , whole Cloues , whole Cinamon , and Nutmeg sl●c't , Dates cut , and good store of sweete butter : then couer it , and onely leaue a vent-hole : when it is bak't , then draw it , and take White wine , and White-wine vinegar , Sugar , Cinamon , and sweete but●er , and melt it together ; then first trim the lid therewith , and candie it with Sugar ; then powre the rest in at the vent hole , and shake it well , and so set it into the ouen againe for a little space , and so serue it vp , the dish edges trimd with Sugar . Now some vse to put to this pie O●i●ns sliced and shred , but that is referred to discretion , and to the pleasure of the taste . To recouer Venis●n ha● is tainted . ☜ Take strong Ale , and put to it of Wine-vinegar as much as will make it sharpe : then set it on the fire , and boile it well , and skum it , and make of it a strong brine with Bay-salt , or other salt : then take it off , and let it stand till it be cold , then put your Venison into it , and let it lie in it full twelue houres : then take it out from that mea● 〈◊〉 , and presse it well ; then parboyle it , and season it with Pepper and Salt , and bake it , as hath beene before shewed in this Chapter . A Che●et py● Take the brawnes and the wings of Capons and Chickens after they haue beene rosted , and pull away the skin , then shred them with ●e Mutten suet very small , then season it with Cloues , Mace , Cinamon , Sugar and Salt ▪ then put to Ra●sins of the Sunne & Currants , and slic't Dates , and Orenge pills , and being well mixt together , put it into small coffins made for the purpose , and strow on the top of them good store of Carraway-Comfets : then couer them , and bake them with a gentle heate , and these Chewets you may also make of rosted Veale , seasoned as before shewed , and of all parts the loyne is the best . A minc't pie . Take a Legge of Mutton , and cut the best of the flesh from the bone , and parboyle it well : then put to it three pound of the best Mutton suet , and shred it very small : then spread it abroad , and season it with Pepper and Salt , Cloues and Mace : then put in good store of Currants , great Raisins and Prunes cleane washt and pickt , a few Dates slic't , and some Orenge pills sl●c't : then being all well mixt together , put it into a coffin , or into diuers coffins , and so bake them : and when they are serued vp open the liddes , and strow store of Sugar on the top of the meate , and vpon the lid . And in this sort you may also bake Beefe or Veale ; onely the Beefe would not bee parboyld , and the Veale will aske a double quantity of Suet . A Pippen p●e . Take of the fairest and best Pippins , and pare there , and make a hole in the top of them ; then pricke in each hole a Cloue or two , then put them into the coffin , then breake in whole stickes of Cinamon , and slices of Orenge pills and Dates , and on the top of euery Pippin a little peece of sweete butter : then fill the coffin , and couer the Pippins ouer with Sugar ; then close vp the pie , and bake it , as you bake pies of the like nature , and when it is bak't , annoint the lidde ouer with store of sweete butter , and then strow Sugar vpon it a good thicknesse , and set it into the ouen againe for a little space , as whilest the meate is in dishing vp , and then serue it . A Warden-pie , or quince-pie . ☜ Take of the fairest and best Wardens , and pare them , and take out the hard chores on the top , and cut the sharpe ends at the bottome flat ; then boyle them in White-wine and Sugar , vntill the sirrup grow thicke : then take the Wardens , from the sirrup into a cleane dish , and let them coole ; then set them into the coffin , and prick Cloues in the tops , with whole sticks of Cinamon , and great store of Sugar , as for Pippins , then couer it , and onely reserue a vent-hole , so set it in the ouen and bake it : when it is bak't , draw it forth , and take the first sirrup in which the Wardens were boyld , and taste it , and if it be not sweet enough , then put in more Sugar and some Rose water , and boyle it againe a little , then powre it in at the vent-hole , & shake the pie well ; then take sweet butter and Rose water melted , and with it annoint the pie-lid all ouer , and then strow vpon it store of Sugar , and so set it into the ouen againe a little space , and then serue it vp . And in this manner you may also bake Quinces . To preserue quinces to bake all the yeare . Take the best and sweetest worte , and put to it good store of Sugar ; then pate and chore the Quinces cleane ▪ and put them therein , and boyle them till they grow tender : then take out the Quinces and let them coole , & let the pickle in which they were boild , stand to coole also ; then straine it through a raunge or siue , then put the Quinces into a sweete earthen pot , then powre the p●ck●e or sirrup vnto them , so as all the Quinces may be quite couered all ouer ; then stop vp the pot close , and let it in a dry place , and once in sixe or seuen weeks looke vnto it ; and if you see it shrinke , or doe begin to hoare or mould ▪ then powre out the pickle or sirrup , and renewing it , boyle it ouer againe , and as before put it to the Qu●nc●s being cold and thus you may preserue them for the vse of baking , or otherwise all the yeere . A pippen Tart. Take P●ppins of the fairest , and p●re them , and then diuide them ●ust in the h●lfes , and take out the chores cleane : then hauing ●old out the coffin flat , and raisd vp a small verdge of an inch , or more high , lay in the Pippins with the hollow side downeward , as close one to another as may be : then lay here and there a cloue , and here and there a whole sticke of Sinamon , and a little bit of butter : then couer all cleane ouer with Sugar , and so couer the coffin , and bake it according to the manner of Tarts ; and when it is bak●t , then draw it out , and hauing boyled Butter and rose water together , anoynt all the lid ouer therewith , and then scrape or strow on it good store of Sugar , and so set it in the ouen againe , and after serue it vp . A codlin Tart. Take greene Apples from the tree , and codle them in sca●ding water wi●hout breaking ; then pill the thinne skin from them , and so diuide them in halfes , and cut out the chores , and so lay them into the coffin , and doe in euery thing as you did in the Pippin-tart ; and before you couer it when the Sugar is cast in , see you sprinkle vpon a good store of Rose-water , then close it , and doe as before shewed . ☞ A codling pie· Take Codlins as before said , and pill them and diuide them in halfes , and chore them , and lay a leare thereof in the bottome of the pie : then scatter here and there a cloue , and here and there a peece of whole Sinamon ; then couer them all ouer with Sugar , then lay another leare of Codlins , and doe as beforesaid , and so another , till the coffin be all filled ; then couer all with Sugar , and here and there a Cloue and a Cinamon-sticke , and if you will a slic't Orange pill and a Date ; then couer it , and bake it as the pies of that nature : when it is bak't , draw it out of the ouen , and take of the thickest and best Creame with good store of Sugar , and giue it one boile or two on the fire : then open the pie , and put the Creame therein , and mash the Codlins all about ; then couer it , and hauing trimd the lidde ( as was before shewed in the like pies and tarts ) set it into the ouen againe for halfe an houre , and so serue it forth . A Cherry Tart. Take the fairest Cherries you can get , and pick them cleane from leaues and stalkes : then spread out your coffin as for your Pippin-tart , and couer the bottome with Sugar : then couer the Sugar all ouer with Cherries , then couer those Cherries with Sugar , some sticks of Cinamon , and here and there a Cloue : then lay in more cherries , and so more Sugar , Cinamon and cloues , till the coffin be filled vp : then couer it , and bake it in all points as the codling and pipping tart , and so serue it : and in the same manner you may make Tarts of Gooseberries , Strawberries , Rasberries , Bi●berries , or any other Berrie whatsoeuer . A Rice Tart. Take Rice that is cleane picked , and boyle it in sweet Creame , till it be very soft : then let it stand and coole , and put into it good store of Cinamon and Sugar , and the yelkes of a couple of Egges and some Currants , stir and beate all well together ▪ then hauing made the coffin in the manner before said for other tarts , put the Rice therein , and spread it all ouer the coffin : then breake many little bits of sweet butter vpon it all ouer , and scrape some sugar ouer it also , then couer the tart , and bake it , and trim it in all points , as hath bene before shewed , and so serue it vp . A Florentine . Take the Kidneys of veale after it hath bene well rosted , and is cold : then shred it as fine as is possible ; then take a●l sorts of sweete Pot hearbs , or fearsing hearbs , which haue no bitter or strong taste , and chop them as small as may be , and putting the veale into a large dish , put the hearbs vnto it , and good store of cleane washt Currants , Sugar , Cinamon , the yelkes of foure egges , a little sweete creame warmd , and the fine grated crummes of a halfe penny loafe and salt , and mixe all exceeding well together : then take a deepe pewter dish , and in it lay your paste very thin rowld out , which paste you must mingle thus : Take of the finest wheat-flower a quart , and a quarter so much sugar , and a little cinamon ; then breake into it a couple of egges , then take sweet creame and butter melted on the fire , and with it kne●d the paste , and as was before sayd , hauing spread butter all about the dishes sides : then put in the veale , n● breake peeces of sweete butter vpon it , and scrape sugar ouer it ; then rowle out another paste reasonable ●hicke , and with it couer the dish all ouer , closing the two pasts with the beaten whites of egges very fast together : then with your knife cut the lid into diuerse pretty workes according to your fancy : then let it in the Ouen and bake it with pies and tarts of like nature : when it is back't , draw it , and trim the lid with sugar , as hath bene shewed in tarts , and so serue it vp in your second courses . A pruen tart . Take of the fairest damaske pruens you can get , and put them in a cleane pipkin with faire water , Sugar , vnbruised Cinamon , and a braunch or two of Rosemary , and if you haue bread to bake , stew them in the ouen with your bread : if otherwise , stew them on the fire : when they are stewed , then bruise them all to mash in their sirrop , and strayne them into a cleane dish ; then boyle it ouer againe with Sugar , Cinamon , and Rose water , till it be as thicke as Marmalad : then set it to coole , then make a reasonable tuffe paste with fine flower , Water , and a little butter , and rowle it out very thinne : then hauing patternes of paper cut into diuerse proportions , as Beastes , Birdes , armes , Knots , Flowers , and such like : Lay the patternes on the paste , and so cut them accordingly : then with your fingers pinch vpp the edges of the paste , and set the worke in good proportion : then pricke it well all ouer for rising , and set it on a cleane sheete of large paper , and so set it into the Ouen , and bake it hard ; then drawe it , and set it by to coole : and thus you may doe by a whole Ouen full at one time , as your occasion of expence is : then against the time of seruice comes , take off the confection of pruens before rehearsed , and with your Knife , or a spoone fill the coffin according to the thicknesse of the verge ; then strow it ouer all with Caraway comfets , and pricke long comfets vpright in it , and so taking the paper from the bottome , serue it on a plate in a dish or charger , according to the bignesse of the tart , and at the second course , and this tart carrieth the colour blacke . Ap●le-tart . Take apples and pare them , and slice them thin from the chore into a pipkin with White wine , good store of Sugar , Cinamon , a few Saunders and Rosewater , and boyle it till it be thicke ; then coole it , and straine it , and beate it very well together with a spoone : then put it into the coffin as you did the Pruen tart , and adorne it also in the same manner , and this tart you may fill thicker or thinner , as you please to raise the edge of the coffin , and it carrieth the colour red . A Spinage tart . Take good store of Spinage , and boyle it in a Pipkin with White-wine till it be very soft as pap : then take it and straine it well into a pewter dish , not leauing any part vnstrained : then put to it Rosewater , great store of sugar and cynamon , and boyle it till it be as thicke as Marmalad , then let it coole , and after fi●l your coffin , and adorne it , and serue it in all points as you did your pruen-tart , and this carrieth the colour greene . A yellow tart . Take the yelkes of egs , and breake away the filmes , and beate th●m well with a little creame : then take of the sweetest a●d thickest creame that can be got , and set it on the fire in a cleane skillet , and put into it sugar , cinamon and rose water , and then boyle it well : when it is boy●d , and still boyling , stirre it well , and as you stirre it put in th● egs , and so boyle it ti●l it curdle ; then take i● f●om the fire and put it into a strainer , and first let the thin whay runne away into a by dish , then straine the rest very well , and beate it well with a spoo●e , and so put it into the tart coffin , and adorne it as you did your pruen tart , and so serue it : this carrieth the colour yellow A white tart . Take the whites of egs and beate them with rose-water , and a little sweet creame : then set on the fire good thicke sweete c●eame , and put into it sugar , cynamon , rose-water , and boyle it well , and as it boyles stirre it exceedingly , and in the stirring put in the whites of egs ; then bo●le i● till it cur●le , and after doe in al● things as you did to the yellow tart ; and this carrieth the colour white , and it is a very pure white , and therefore would be adorned with red carraway comfets , and as this to with blaunched almonds like white tarts and full as pure . Now you may ( if you please ) put all these seuerall colours , and seuerall stuffes into one tart , as thus : If the tart be in the proportion of a beast , the body may be of one colour , the eyes of another , the teeth of an other , and the tallents of another : and so of birds , the body of one colour , the eyes another , the legges of an other , and euery feather in the wings of a seuerall colour according to fancy : and so likewise in armes , the field of one colour , the charge of another , according to the forme of the Coat-armour ; as for the mantles , trailes and deuices about armes , they may be set out with seuerall colours of preserues , conserues , marmalads , and goodinyakes , as you shall find occasion or inuention , and so likewise of knots , one trayle of one colour , and another of another , and so of as many as you please . An hearb● tart . Take sorrell , spinage , parsley , and boyle them in water till they be very soft as pap , then take them vp , and presse the water cleane from them , then take good store of yelkes of egges boild very hard , and chopping them with the hearbes exceeding small , then put in good store of currants , sugar and cynamon , and stirre all well together ; then put them into a deepe tart coffin with good store of sweete butter ▪ and couer it ; and bake it like a pippin tart , and adorne the lid after the baking in that manner also , and so serue it vp . To bake a pudding pye . Take a quart of the best creame , and set it on the fire , and slice a loa●e of the lightest white bread into thinne slices , and pu● into it , and let it stand on the fire till the milke begin to rise ; then take it off , & put it into a bason , and let it stand till it be cold : then put in the yelkes of foure egges , and two whites , good store of currants , Sugar , Cinamon , Cloues , Mace , and plenty of Sheepes suet finely shred , and a good season of Salt ; then trim your pot very well round about with butter , and so put it your pudding , and bake it sufficiently , then when you serue it , strow Sugar vpon it . A White pot . Take the best and sweetest creame , and boile it with good store of Sugar , and Cinamon , and a little rose-water , then take it from the fire and put into it cleane pickt ryce , but not so much as to make it thicke , & let it steepe therein till it be cold ; then put in the yelks of sixe egs , & two whites , Currants , Sugar , Sinamon , and Rose-water , and Salt , then put it into a pan , or pot , as 〈…〉 it were a custard ; and so bake it and serue it in the pot it is baked in , trimming the top with sugar or comfets . OF banqueting stuffe and conceited dishes . There are a world of other Bak't meates and Pies , but for as much as whosoeuer can doe these may doe all the rest , because herein is contained all the Art of seasonings , I will trouble you with no further repetitions ▪ but proceede to the manner of making of Banqueting stuffe and conceited dishes , with other pretty and curious secrets , necessary for the vnderstanding of our English Hous-wife : for albeit they are not of generall vse , yet in their due times they are so needfull for adornation , that whosoeuer is ignorant therein , is lame , and but the halfe part of a compleat Hous-wife . To make paste of Quinces . ☞ To make paste of Quinces : first boile your Quinces whole and when they are soft , pare them and cut the Quince from the core ; then take the finest sugar you can get finely beaten and sea●sed , and put in a little Rose-water and boi●e it together ti●l it be thicke ; then pu● in the cut Quinces and so boyle them together t●ll it be st●ffe enough to mold , and when it is cold , then role it and print it ; a pound of Quinces will take a pound of sugar , or neere thereabouts . To make thin quince cakes . To make thin Quince cakes , take your quince when it is boyled soft as before said , and dry it vpon a Pewter plate with soft heate , & be ouer stirring of it with a slice till it be hard ; then take searced sugar quantity for quantit● & strow it into the quince , as you beate it in a woodden or stone morter : and so role them thin & print them . To preserue quinces . ☜ To preserue Quinces : first pare your Quinces and take out the cores and boile the cores and parings all together in faire water , and when they beginne to be soft , take them out and straine your liquor , and put the waight of your Quinces in sugar , and boile the Quinces in the sirrup till they be tender : then take them vp and boile your sirrup till it be thicke : If you will haue your Quinces red , couer them in the boiling , and if you will haue them white doe not couer them . To make Ipocras . To make Ipocras , take a pottle of wine , two ounces of good Cinamon , halfe an ounce of ginger , nine cloues , & sixe pepper cornes , and a nutmeg , & bruise them and put them into the wine with some rosemary flowers , and so let them steepe all night , and then put in sugar a pound at least : & when it is well setled , let it run through a woollen bag made for that purpose : thus if your wine be claret , the Ipocras wil be red : if white then of that color also . To make ielly . To make the best Ielly , take calues feet and wash them and scald off the haire as cleane as you can get it : then split them and take out the fat and lay them in water , & shift them : then b●ile them in faire water vntill it will ielly , which you shall know by now and then cooling a spoonefull of the broth : when it will ielly then straine it , and when it is cold then put in a pint of Sacke and whole Cinamon and Ginger slic't , and Sugar and a little Rose-water , and boyle all well together againe : Then beate the white of an egge an put it into it , and let it haue one boile more : then put in a branch of Rosemary into the bottome of your ielly bag , and let it runne through once or twice , and if you will haue it coloured , then put in a little Townefall . Also if you want calues feete you may make as good Ielly if you take the like quantity of Isingglasse , and so vse no calues feete at all . 〈…〉 To make the best L●ach , take Isingglasse and lay it two houres in water , and shift it and boyle it in faire water and let it coole : Then take Almonds and lay them in cold water till they will blaunch : And then stampe them and put to new milke , and strayne them and put in whole Mace and Ginger slic't , and boile them till it taste well of the sp●ce : then put in your Isingglasse and sugar , and a little Rose-water : and then let them all runne through a strainer . 〈…〉 Ginger bread . Take Claret wine and colour it with Townefall , and put in sugar and set it to the fire : then take wheat bread finely grated and sifted , and Licoras , Aniseedes , Ginger and Cinamon beaten very small and sears●d : and put your bread and your spice all together , and put th●m into the wine and boile it and stirre it till it be thicke : then mould it and print it at your pleasure ▪ & let it stand neither too moist nor too warme . Marmalad of quinces red . To make red Marmelade of Quinces : take a pound of Quinces and cut them in halfes , and take out the co●es and pare them : then take a pound of Sugar and a quart of faire water and put them all into a pan , and let them boile with a soft fire , and sometimes turne them and keepe them couered with a Pewter dish , so that the st●mme or aire may c●me a little out : the longer they are in boyling the better colour they will haue : and when they be soft take a knife and cut them crosse vpon the top , it will make the sirrup goe through that they may be all of a like colour : then set a little of your sirrop to coole , and when it beginneth to be thicke then breake your quinces with a slice or a spoone so small as you can in the pan , and then strow a little fine sugar in your boxes bottome , and so put it vp . Marmalad wines . To make white Marmalade you must in all points vse your quinces as is before said ; only you must take but a pint of water to a pound of quinces , and a pound of sugar , and boile them as fast as you can , and couer them not at all . To make Iumbals . To make the best Iumbals , take the whites of three egges and beate them well , and take off the froth ; then take a little milke and a pound of fine wheate flower & sugar together finely sifted , and a few Aniseeds well rub'd and dried ; and then worke all together as stiffe as you can worke it , and so make them in what formes you please , and bake them in a soft ouen vppon white Papers . To make Bisket bread . To make Bisket-bread , take a pound of fine flower , & a pound of sugar finely beaten and searsed , and mixe them together ; Then take eight egges and put foure yelks and beate them very well together ; then st●ow in your flower and sugar as you are beating of it , by a little at once , it will take very neere an hou●es b●a●m ; then take halfe an ounce of Aniseedes and Coriand●r-seeds and let them be dried and rubbed very cleane , and put them in ; then rub your Bisket-pans with co●d sweet butter as thin as you can , and so put it in and bake it in an ouen : But if you would haue thinne Cakes , then take fruit dishes and rub them in like sort with butter , and so bake your Cakes on them , and wh●n they are almost back't , turne them , and thrust them downe close with your hand . Some to this Bisket-bread will adde a little Creame , and it is not amisse , but excellent good also . To make fin● Iumbals . To make Iumbals more fine and curious then the former , and neerer to the taste of the Macaroone : take a pound of sugar beate it fine , then take as much fine wheat flower and mixe them together , then take two whites and one yolke of an egge , halfe a quarter of a pound of blaunched Almonds ; then beate them very fine altogether with halfe a dish of sweet butter , and a spoonefull of Rose water , and so worke it with a little Creame till it come to a very stiffe paste , then rou●e them forth as you please : And hereto you shall also , if you please , adde a few dried Aniseeds finely rubbed and strewed into the paste , and also Coriander seed . To make drye sugar leach To make drie sugar Leache , blaunch your Almonds and beate them with a little rose water and the white of one egge , and you must beate it with a great deale of sugar , and worke it as you would worke a peece of paste : then roule it and print it as you did other things , onely be sure to strew sugar in the print for feare of cleaning too . To make leach Lumbard . To make Leache Lumbard , take halfe a pound of blaunched Almonds , two ounces of Cinamon beaten and searsed , halfe a pound of sugar , then beate your Almonds , and strewe in your sugar and cynamon till it come to a paste , then roule it and print it , as aforesayd . To make fresh cheese . To make an excelle●t fresh cheese , take a p●t●le of Milke as it comes from the Cow , and a pint of creame : then take a spoonefull of runnet or earning , and put it vnto it , and let it stand two houres : then stirre it vp , and put it into a fine cloth , and let the whay draine from it : then put it into a bowle , and take the yelke of an egge , a spoonefull of Rose-water , and bray them together with a very little salt , with Sugar and Nutmegs ; and when all these are brayed together and searst , m●xe it with the curd , and then put it into a cheese fat with a very fine cloth . How to make course Ginger bread . To make course Ginger bread , take a quart of Hony and set it on the coales and refine it : then take a penny-worth of Ginger , as much Pepper , as much Licoras , and a quarter of a pound of Aniseeds , and a peny worth of Saunders : All these must be beaten and searsed , and so put into the hony : then put in a quarter of a pint of Claret wine or old ale , then take three peny Manchets finely grated and strow it amongst the rest , and stirre it till it come to a stiffe paste , and then make it into cakes and dry them gently . How to make quince cakes ordinary . ☜ To make ordinary Quince cakes , take a good peece of a preserued Quince , and beate in a morter , and worke it vp into a very stiffe paste wi●h fine searst Sugar ▪ then print it and drie them gently . How to make Cinamon stickes . ☜ To make most Artificiall Cinamon stickes , take an ounce of Cinamon and pound it , and halfe a pound of Sugar ; then take some gumme Dragon and put it in steepe in Rosewater , then take thereof to the quantity of a hasell nut , and worke it out and print it , and roule it in forme of a Cinamon sticke . How to make Cinamon water . To make Cinamon water take a pottle of the best Ale and a pott●e of sack-lees ; a pound of Cinamon sliced fine , and put them together , and let them stand two daies ; then distill them in a limbecke or glasse ▪ Still . How to make W●rme-wood water . To make Wormewood water take two gallons of good Ale , a pound of Aniseedes , halfe a pound of Licoras , and beate them very fine ; And then take two good handfuls of the crops of wormewood , and put them into the Ale and let them stand all night , and then distill them in a limbeck with a moderate fire . To make sw●ete water To make sweete water of the best kind , take a thousand damaske roses , two good handfuls of Lauendar tops , a three peny waight of mace , two ounces of cloues bruised , a quart of running water : put a little water into the bottome of an earthen pot , and then put in your Roses and Lauender with the spices by little and little , and in the putting in alwaies knead them downe with your fist , and so continue it vntill you haue wrought vp all your Roses and Lauender , and in the working betweene put in alwaies a little of your water ; then stop your pot close , and let it stand foure daies , in which time euery morning and euening put in your hand , and pull from the bottome of your pot the saide Roses , working it for a time : and then distill it , and hang in the glasse of water a graine or two of Muske wrapt in a pe●ce of Sarcenet or fine cloath . Another way Others to make sweete water , take of Ireos two ounces , of Calamus halfe an ounce , of Cipresse rootes halfe an ounce , of yellow Saunders nine drams , of Cloues bruised one ounce , of Beniamin one ounce , of Storax and Calamint one ounce ▪ and of Muske twelfe graines , and infusing all these in Rose-water distill it . To make date Leach ▪ To m●ke an exce●lent Date-Leach , take Dates , and take out the stone● and the wh●te rinde , and beate them with Suga● , Cinamon and Ginger very finely then work it as you would worke a peece of paste , and then print them as you please , To make sugar plate . To m●ke a ●ind of Sugar plate , take Gumme Dragon , and lay it in Rose-water ●wo daies ▪ then take the powder of faire Hepps and Sugar , and the iuyce of an Oreng ; beate all these together in a Morter , then take it out and worke it with your hand : and print it at your pleasure . To make spice Cakes . To make excellent spice Cakes , take halfe a pecke of very fine Wheat-flower , take almost one pound of sweet butter , and some good milke and creame mixt together , set it on the fire , and put in your butter , and a good deale of sugar , and let it melt together : then straine Saffron into your milke a good quantity : then take seuen or eight spoonefulls of good Ale-ba●me , and eight egges with two yelkes and mixe them together , then put your milke to it when it is somewhat cold , and into your flower put salt , Aniseedes bruised , Cloues and Mace , and a good deale of Cinamon : then worke all together good and stiffe , that you need not worke in any flower after : then put in a little rosewater cold , then rub it well in the thing you knead it in , and worke it throughly : if it be not sweete enough , scrape in a little more sugar , and pull it all in peeces , and hurle in a good quantity of Currants , and so worke all together againe , and bake your Cake as you see cause in a gentle warme ouen . To make a Banbury Cake . ☜ To make a very good Banbury Cake , take foure pounds of Currants , & wash and pick them very cleane , and drie them in a cloth : then take three egges and put away one yelke , and beate them , and strayne them with harme , putting thereto Cloues , Mace , Cinamon and Nutmegges , then take a pint of Creame , and as much mornings milke and set it on the fire till the cold be taken away ; then take flower and put in good store of cold butter and sugar , then put in your egges , ba●me and meale and worke them all together an houre or more ; then saue a part of the p●ste , & the rest breake in p●eces and worke in your Currants ; which done , mold your Cake of what quantity you please ; and then with that paste which hath not any Currants coue● it very thinne both vnderneath and a lost . And so bake it according to the the bignesse . ☞ To m●ke the best March-pane . To make the best March pane , take the best Iordan Almonds and blaunch them in warme water , then put them into a stone-morter , and with a wooden pestell beate them to pappe , then take of the finest refined sugar well searst , and with it Damaske Rose-water , beate it to a good stiffe paste , allowing almost to euery Iordan Amlond three spoonefull of sugar ; then when it is brought thus to a paste , lay it vpon a faire table , and strowing searst sugar vnder it , mould it like leauen , then with a roling pin role it forth , and lay it vpon wafers washt with Rose-water ; then pinch it about the sides , and put it into what forme you please ; then strow searst sugar all ouer it ; which done , wash it ouer with Rose-water and sugar mixt together , for that will make the Ice ; then adorne it with Comfets , guilding , or whatsoeuer deuices you please , and so set it into a hot stoue , and there bake it crispie , and so serue it forth . Some vse to mixe with the paste Cinamon and Ginger finely searst , but I referre that to your particular taste . To make paste of Gen●● , o● any other past To make paste of Genoa , you shall take Quinces after they haue beene boyled soft , and beate them in a morter with refined Sugar , Cinamon and Ginger finely searst , and Damaske rose water till it come to a stiffe paste ; and role it forth and print it , and so bake it in a stoue ; and in this sort you may make paste of Peares , Apples , Wardens , Plummes of all kinds , Cherries , Barberries ; or what other fruit you please . To m●ke any Conserue . To make conserue of any fruit you please , you shall take the fruite you intend to make conserue of : and if it be stone-fruit you shall take out the stones : if other fruit take away the paring and chore , and then boyle them in faire running water to a resonable height : then draine them from thence , and put them into a fresh vessell with Claret wine , or White wine , according to the colour of the fruit : and so boyle them to a thicke pappe all to mashing , breaking and stirring them together : then to euery pound of pappe put to a pound of Sugar , and so stirre them all well together , and being very hot strayne them through faire strayners , and so pot it vp . To make Conserue of Flowers . To make conserue of Flowers , as Roses , Violets , Gilly flowers , and such like : you shall take the flowers from the stalkes , and with a paire of sheeres cut away the white ends at the roots thereof , and then put them into a stone morter or wooden brake , and there crush or beate them till they be come to a soft substance : and then to euery pound thereof , take a pound of fine refined sugar well searst and beate it all together , till it come to one intire body , and then pot it vp , and vse it as occasion shall serue . To make Wafers . To make the best Wafers , take the finest wheat-flower you can get , and mixe it with creame , the yelkes of egges , Rose-water , Sugar and Cinamon till it be a little thicker then Pan cake-batter ; and then warming your wafer-irons on a char-coale-fire , annoint them first with sweete butter , and then lay on your batter and presse it , and bake it white or browne at your pleasure . ☜ To make Marmala●e of Oranges . To make an excellent Marmalade of Oranges , take the Oranges , and with a knife pare off as thinn as is possible the vppermost rinde of the Orange : yet in such sort , as by no meanes you alter the color of the Orange ; then steere them in ●aire water , changing the water twice a d●y , till you finde no bitternesse of taste therein ; then take them forth , and first boile them in faire running water , and when they are soft , remoue them into rosewater , and boile them therein till they breake : then to euery pound of the pulpe put a pound of refined sugar , and so hauing masht and stirred them all well together , straine it through very faire strainers into boxes , and so vse it as you shall see occasion . Additions to banqu●ti●g stuff●· To make fine Cakes . Take a pottle of fine flower , and a pound of Sugar , a little Mace , and good store of water to mingle the flower into a stifle paste , and a good season of salt , and so knead it , and role out the cake thinne and bake them on papers . Fine bread . Take a quarter of a pound of fine sugar well beaten , and as much flower finely boulted , with a quantity of Aniseedes a little bruised , and mingle all together ; then take two egges and beate them very well , whites and all ; then put in the mingled stuffe aforesaid , and beate all together a good while , then put it into a mould , wiping the bottome euer first with butter to make it come out easily , and in the baking turne it once or twice as you shall haue occasion , and so serue it whole , or in slices at your pleasure . To prese●ue Qu●nce● 〈…〉 . Take sweete Apples and stampe them as you doe for Cider , then presse them through a bagge as you doe veriuyce ; then put it into a ferkin wherein you will keepe your Quinces , and then gather your Quinces , and wipe them cleane , and neither chore them nor pare them , but onely take the blacks from the tops , and so put them into the ferkin of Cider , and therein you may keepe them all the yeere very faire , and take them not out of the liquor , but as you are ready to vse them , whether it be for pies , ar any other purpose , and then pare them , and chore them as you thinke good . To make spoc●a● . Take a gallon of Claret or White-wine , and put therein foure ounces of Ginger , an ounce and a halfe of Nutmegs , of Cloues one quarter , of Sugar foure pound ; let all this stand together in a pot at least twelue houres , then take it , and put it into a cleane bagge made for the purpose , so that the wine may come with good leasure from the spices . To preserue quinces . Take Quinces and wipe them very cleane , and then chore them , and as you chore them , put the chores straight into faire water , and let the chores and the water boyle ; when the water boyleth , put in the Quinces vnpared , and let them boyle till they be tender , and then take them out and pare them , and euer as you pare them , put them straight into sugar finely beaten : then take the water they were sodden in , & straine it through a faire cloth , and take as much of the same water as you thinke will make sirrup enough for the Quinces , and put in some of your sugar and let it boile a while , and then put in your Quinces , and let them boyle a while , and turne them , and cast a good deale of sugar vpon them ; they must seeth a pace , and euer as you turne them , couer them still with sugar , till you haue bestowed all your sugar ; and when you thinke that your Quinces are tender enough , take them forth , and if your sirrup be not stiffe enough , you may seeth it againe after the Quinces are forth . To euery pound of Quinces you must take more then a pound of sugar : for the more sugar you take , the fairer your Quinces will bee , and the better and longer they will be precrued . Conserue of Quinces . Take two gallons of faire water , and set it on the fire , and when it is luke-warme , beate the whites of fiue or six egges , and put them into the water , and stirre it well , and then let the water seeth , and when it riseth vp all on a curd , then scumme it off : Take Quinces and pare them , and quarter them , and cut out the chores : then take as many pound of your Quinces as of your sugar , and put them into your liquor , and let it boyle till your liquor be as high coloured as French Wine , and when they be very tender , then take a faire new canuase cloth faire washt , and straine your Quinces through it with some of your liquor ; ( if they will not goe through easily , ) then if you will make it very pleasant , take a little Muske , and lay it in Rose water , and put it thereto ; then take and seeth it , vntill it bee of such substance , that when it is cold , it will cut with a knife ; and then put it into a faire boxe , and if you please , lay leafe-gold thereon . ☞ To keepe Quinces all the yeere . Take all the parings of your Quinces that you make your Conserue withall , and three or foure other Quinces , and cut them in peeces , and boile the same parings , and the other peeces in two or three gallonds of water , and so let them boyle till all the strength bee sodden out of the sayd Quinces and parings , and if any skumme arise whilest it boyles , take it away : then let the sayd water runne thorough a strayner into a faire vessell , and set it on the fire againe , and take your Quinces that you will keepe , and wipe them cleane , and cut off the vttermost part of the said Quinces , and picke out the kernels and chores as cleane as you can , and put them into the said liquor , and so let them boile till they be a little soft , and then take them from the fire , and let them stand till they be cold ▪ then take a little barrell , and put into the said barrell , the water that your Quinces be sodden in ; then take vp your Quinces with a sadle , and put them into your barrell , and stop your barrell close that no ayre come into them , till you haue fit occasion to vse them ; and bee sure to take such Quinces as are neither bruised nor rotten . Fine Ginger Cakes . Take of the best sugar , and when it is beaten searse it very fine , and of the best Ginger and Cinamon ▪ then take a little Gum-dragon and lay it in rosewater all night , then poure the water from it , and put the same with a little White of an Egge well beaten into a brasse morter , the Sugar , Ginger , Cinamon and all together , and beate them together till you may worke it like past ; then take it and driue it forth into Cakes , and print them , and lay them before the fire , or in a very warme Stoue to bake . Or otherwise , take Sugar and Ginger ( as is before said ) Cinamon and Gum-dragon excepted , in stead whereof , take onely the Whites of Eggs and so doe as was before shewed you . To make Suckets . Take Curds , the paring of Lemons , of Oranges or Pouncithrous , or indeede any halfe-ripe greene fruite , and boyle them till they be tender in sweete Worte ; then make a sirrop in this sort : take three pound of Sugar , and the whites of foure Eggs , and a gallon of water , then swinge and beate the water and the Eggs together ; and then put in your Sugar , and set it on the fire , and let it haue an easier fire , and so let it boyle sixe or seuen walmes , and then straine it thorow a cloth , and let it seeth againe till it fall from the spoone , and then put it into the rindes or fruits . Course Ginger-bread . Take a quart of Hony clarified , and seeth it till it bee browne , and if it be thicke , put to it a dish of water : then take fine crummes of white bread grated , and put to it , and stirre it well , and when it is almost cold , put to it the powder of Ginger , Cloues , Cinamon , and a little Licoras and Aniseedes : then knead it , and put it into moulds and print it : some vse to put to it also a little pepper , but that is according vnto taste and pleasure . To candy any roote , fruite or flower . Dissolue Sugar , or sugar candy in Rose-water , boile it to an height , put in your rootes , fruits or flowers , the sirrop being cold , then rest a little , after take them out and boyle the sirrop againe , then put in more roots , &c. then boile the sirrop the third time to an hardnesse , putting in more sugar but not Rose-water , put in the roots , &c. the sirrop being cold and let them stand till they candie . Ordering of banquets . Thus hauing shewed you how to Preserue , Conserue , candy , and make pasts of all kinds , in which foure heads consists the whole art of banqueting dishes ; I will now proceed to the ordering or setting foorth of a banquet , where in you shall obserue , that March-panes haue the first place , the middle place , and last place : your preserued fruites shall be disht vp first , your pasts next , your wet suckets after them , then your dried suckets , then your Marmelades and Goodiniakes , then your comfets of all kinds ; Next , your peares , apples , wardens back't , raw or roasted , and your Oranges and Leamons sliced ; and lastly your Wafer-cakes . Thus you shall order them in the closet : but when they goe to the table , you shall first send foorth a dish made for shew onely , as Beast , Bird , Fish , Fowle , according to inuention : then your Marchpane , then preserued Fruite , then a Paste , then a wet sucket , then a dry sucket , Marmelade , comfets , apples , peares , wardens , oranges and lemmons sliced ; and then wafers , and another dish of preserued fruites , and so consequently all the rest before : no two dishes of one kind going or standing together , and this will not onely appeare delicate to the eye , but inuite the appetite with the much variety thereof . Ordering of grea●●●asts , and proport●on o● expence . Now we haue drawne our House-wife into these seuerall Knowledges of Cookery , in as much as in her is contained all the inward offices of houshold , we will proceede to declare the manner of seruing and setting forth of meate for a great Feast , and from it deriue meaner , making a due proportion of all things : for what auailes it our good House-wife to bee neuer so skilfull in the parts of cookery , if she want skill to marshall the dishes , and set euery one in his due place , giuing precedency according to fashion and custome : It is like to a Fencer leading a band of men in rout , who knowes the vse of the weapon , but not how to put men in order . It is then to be vnderstood , that it is the office of the clerke of the Kitchin ( whose place our House-wife must many times supply ) to order the meate at the Dresser , and deliuer it vnto the Sewer , who is to deliuer it to the Gentlemen and Yeomen-waiters to beare to the table . Now because wee allow no Offices but our House-wife , to whom we onely speake in this Booke , shee shall first marshall her sallets , deliuering the grand sallet first , which is euermore compound : then greene Sallets , then boyld sallets , then some smaller compound sallets . Next vnto sallets she shall deliuer foorth all her fricases , the simple first , as collops , rashers , and such like : then compound fricases , after them all her boyld meats in their degree , as simple broths , stewd-broth , and the boylings of sundry fowles . Next them all sorts of rost-meates , of which the greatest first , as chine of Beefe , or surloyne , the gigget or Legges of Mutton , Goose , Swan , Veale , Pig , Capon , and such like . Then bak't-meates , the hot first , as Fallow-deere in Pasty , Chicken , or Calues foote-pie and Douset . Then cold bak't meates , Pheasant , Partidges , Turkie , Goose , Woodcocke , and such like . Then lastly , Carbonados both simple and compound . And being thus marshald from the Dresser , the Sewer vpon the placing them on the table , shall not set them downe as he receiued them , but setting the Sallets extrauagantly about the table , mixe the Fricases about them ; then the boild meates amongst the Fricases , rost meates amongst the boild , bak't meates amongst the rost , and Carbonados amongst the bak't ; so that before euery trencher may stand a Sallet , a Fricase , a Boild meate , a Rost meate , a Bak't meat , and a Carbonado , which will both giue a most comely beauty to the table , and very great contentment to the Guesse . So likewise in the second course she shall first preferre the lesser wild-fowle , as Mallard , Tayle , Snipe , Plouer , Wood-cocke , and such like : then the lesser land-fowle ; as Chicken , Pigeons , Partridge , Raile , Turky , Chickens , young Pea●hens , and such like . Then the greater wild-fowle ; as Bitter , Hearne , Shoueler , Crane , Bustard , and such like . Then the greater land fowles ; as Peacocks , Pheasant , Puets , Gulles , and such like . Then hot bak't-meates ; as Marrybone-pie , Quince-pie , Florentine , and Tarts . Then cold bak't meates , as Red deere , Hare-pie , Gammon of Bacon-pie , wild B●r● , Roe-pie , and such like , and these also shall bee marshald at the Table , as the first course not one kind all together , but each seuerall sort mixt together , as a lesser wild-fowle and a lesser land-fowle ; a great wild-fowle , and a great land-fowle ; a hot bak't meate and a cold : and for made dishes and Quelquechoses , which relie on the inuention of the Cooke , they are to bee thrust in into euery place that is emptie , and so sprinkled ouer all the table : and this is the best method for the extraordinary great feasts of Princes . But in case it be for much more humble meanes , then lesse care and fewer dishes may discharge it : yet before I proceede to that lower rate , you shall vnderstand , that in these great Feasts of Princes , though I haue mentioned nothing but flesh , yet is not fifh to be exempted ; for it is a beauty and an honour vnto euery Feast , and is to be placed amongst all the seuerall seruices , as thus ; as amongst your Sallets all sorts of soused-fish that liues in the fresh water ; amongst your Fricases all manner of fride-fish ; amongst your boyld-meates , all fish in broaths ; amongst your rost-meates , all fish serued hot , but drie ; amongst the bak't meates , and sea-fish that is soust , as Sturgion and the like ; and amongst your Carbonados , fish that is broild . As for your second course , to it belongeth all manner of shell fish , either in the shell , or without ; the hot to goe vp with the hot meate , and the cold with the cold . And thus shall the Feast bee royall , and the seruice worthy . Now for a more humble Feast , or an ordinary proportion which any good man may keepe in his family for the entertainment of his true and worthy friends , it must hold limitation with his prouision , and the season of the yeere : for Summer affords what Winter wantes , & Winter is master of that which Summer can but with difficulty haue : it is good then for him that intends to feast , to set downe the full number of his full dishes , that is , dishes of meate that are of substance , and not emptie or for shew ; and of these sixteene is a good proportion for one course vnto one messe , as thus for example , First , a shield of Brawne with mustard : Secondly , a boyld capon ; Thirdly , a boyld peece of Beefe : Fourthly , a chine of beefe rosted : Fiftly , a neates tongue rosted : Sixtly , a Pigge rosted : Seuenthly , chewets back't ; Eightly , a goose rosted : Ninethly , a swan rosted : Tenthly , a turkey rosted ; the eleuenth , a haunch of venison rosted ; the twelfth , a pasty of venison ; the thirteenth , a Kid with a pudding in the belly ; the fourteenth , an oliue pye ; the fifteenth , a couple of capons ; the sixteenth , a custard or dousets . Now to these full dishes may be added in sallets , fricases , quelquechoses , and deuised paste , as many dishes more , which make the full seruice no lesse then two and thirty dishes , which is as much as can conueniently stand on one table , and in one messe : and after this manner you may proportion both your second and third course , holding fulnesse in one halfe of the dishes , and shew in the other , which will be both frugall in the spendor , contentment to the guest , and much pleasure and delight to the beholders . And thus much touching the ordering of great feasts and ordinary contentments . CHAP. 3. Of Distillations , and their veriues , and of perfuming . WHen our English House-wife is exact in these rules before rehearsed , and that she is able to adorne and beautifie her table , with all the vertuous illustrations meet for her knowledge ; she shall then sort her mind to the vnderstanding of other House-wifely secrets , right profitable and meete for her vse , su●h as the want thereof may trouble her when need , o● time requires . OF The nature of waters . Therefore first I would haue her furnish her selfe of very good Stils , for the distulation of all kinds of Waters , which stils would either be of Tinne , or sweete Earth , and in them she shall distill all sorts of waters meete for the health of her Houshold , as sage water , which is good for all Rhumes and Collickes ; Radish water , which is good for the stone , Angelica water good for infection , Celadine water for sore eyes , Vine water for itchings , Rose water , and Eye-bright water for dim sights , Rosemary water for Fistulo●s , Treacle water for mouth cankers , water of cloues for paine in the stomacke , Saxifrage water for grauell and hard vrine , Allum water for old Vlcers , and a world of others , any of which will last a full yeare at the least : Then she shall know that the best waters for the smoothing of the skinne , and keeping the face delicate and amiable , are those which are distilled from Beane-flowers , from Strawberries , from Vine leaues , from Goates-milke , from Asses milke , from the whites of Egges , from the flowers of Lillies , from Dragons , from calues feete , from bran , or from yelkes of Egges , any of which will last a yeare or better . Additions , to distillations . To distill wa●er of the colour of of the hearbe o● flower you desire . First distill your water in a stillatory , then put it in a glasse of great strength , and fill it with those flowers againe ( whose colour you desire ) as full as you can , and stop it , and set it in the stillatory againe , and let it distill , and you shall haue the colour you distill . To make Aq●●vitae . ☜ Take of Rosemary flowers two handfuls , of Mariarome , Wi●ter-sauory , Rosemary , Rew , vnset time , Germander , Rybworte , Harts tongue , Mouscare , White wormewood , Buglosse , red sage , Liuer●worte , Hoare-hound , fine Lauender , Issop-cropps , Penny royall , Red fennell , of each of these one handfull : of Elycompane rootes , cleane pared and sliced , two handfuls : Then take all these aforesayd and shred them , but not wash them , then ta●e foure gallons and more of strong Ale , and one gallon of sacke-lees , and put all these aforesayd hearbes shred into it , and then put into it one pound of Licoras bruised , halfe a pound of Anyseeds cleane sifted and bruised , and of Mace and Nutmegs bruised of each one ounce : then put altogether into your stilling-pot close couered with Rye paste , and make a soft fire vnder your pot , and as the head of the Limbecke heateth , draw out your hot water and put in cold , keeping the head of your Limbecke still with cold water , but see your fire be not too rash at the first , but let your water come at leasure ; and take heed vnto your stilling that your water change not white : for it is not so strong as the first draught is ; and when the water is distilled , take a gallon glasse with a wide mouth , and put therein a pottle of the best water and cleerest , and put into it a pottle of Rosa-solis , halfe a pound of Dates bruised , and one ounce of graines , halfe a pound of Sugar , halfe an ounce of seed-pearle beaten , three leaues of fine gold , stirre all these together well , then stop your glasse and set it in the sunne the space of one or two moneths , and then clarifie it and vse it at your discretion : for a spoonfu●l or two at a time is sufficient , and the vertues are infinite . 〈…〉 ●ill a pot with red wine cleare and strong , and put therein the powders of Camomile , Gi●i-flowers , Ginger , Pellitory , Nutmeg , Ga●lengall , Spicknard , Que●●bits , graines of pure long pepper , blacke Pepper , Commin , Fennell seede , Smalledge , Parsley , Sage , R●w , Mint , Calamint and Horshow , of each of them a like quantity , and beware they differ not the weight of a dr●mme vnder or aboue : then put all the pouders aboue sayd into the wine , and after put them into the distilling pot , and distill it with a soft fire , and looke that it be well luted about with Rye paste , so that no fume or breath goe foorth , and looke , that the fire be temperate : also receiue the water out of the Lymbecke into a glasse vyall . This water is called the water of Life , and it may be likened to Balme , for it hath all the vertues and properties which Balme hath : this water is cleere and lighter then Rose water , for it will fleet aboue all liquors , for if oyle be put aboue this water , it sinketh to the bottome . This water keepeth flesh and fish both raw and sodden in his owne kind and state , it is good against aches in the bones , the poxe , and such like , neither can any thing kept in this water rot or putrifie , it doth draw out the sweetenesse , sauour , and vertues of all manner of spices , rootes and hearbes that are wet or layd therein , it giues sweetnesse to all manner of water that is mixt with it , it is good for all manner of cold sicknesses , and namely for the palsie or trembling ioynts , and stretching of the sinewes ; it is good against the cold goute , and it maketh an old man seeme young , vsing to drinke it fasting , and lastly it fretteth away dead flesh in wounds , and killeth the canker . To make aqu● comp● . Take Rosemary , Time , Issop , Sage , Fennell , Nip , rootes of Elicompane , of each an handfull , of Marierum and Peny-royall of each halfe a handfull , eight slips of red Mint , halfe a pound of Licoras , halfe a pound of Aniseeds , and two gallons of the best Ale that can bee brewed , wash all these hearbes cleane , and put into the Ale , Licoras , Aniseeds , and herbes into a cleane brasse pot , and set your limbecke thereon , and paste it round about that no ayre come out , then distill the water with a gentle fire , and keepe the limbecke coole aboue , not suffering it to runne too fast ; and take heede when your water changeth colour , to put another glasse vnder , and keepe the first water , for it is most precious , and the latter water keepe by it selfe , and put it into your next pot , and that shall make it much better . ☞ A very principall aq●● com● . Take of balme , of Rosemary Flowers tops and all , of dried red Rose leaues , of penny-royall , of each of these a handfull , one roote of Ely compane the whitest that can be got , three quarters of a pound of Licoras , two ounces of Cinamon , two drams of great Mace , two drams of Gallendgall , three drams of Coliander seeds three drammes of Carraway seeds , two or three Nutmegges cut in foure quarters , an ounce of Aniseeds , a handfull of Borage ; you must chuse a faire Sunny day , to gather the hearbs in ; you must not wash them , but cut them in sunder , and not too small ; then lay all your hearbs in soule all night and a day , with the spices grosly beaten or bruised , and then distill it in order aforesaid , this was made for a learned Phisitians owne drinking . To make the emperiall water . Take a gallond of Gascoine-wine , Ginger , Gallendgall , Nutmegs , Grains , Cloues , Aniseeds , Fennell seeds , Ca●away seeds , of each one dramme , then take Sage , Mints , Red roses , Time , Pellitory , Rosemary , Wild-time Camomile , and Lauender ▪ of each a handfull , then bray the spices small , and the hearbs also , and put all together into the wine , and let it stand so twelue houres , stirring it diuers times , then distill it with a limbecke , and keepe the first water , for it is best : of a gallond of wine you must not take aboue a quart of water ; this water comforteth the vitall spirits , and helpeth inward diseases that commeth of cold , as the palsey , the contraction of sinewes , also it killeth wormes , and comforts the stomacke ; it cureth the cold dropsie , helpes the stone , the stinking breath , & maketh one seeme yong . To make Cinamon water . Take a pottell of the best Sack , and halfe a pint of Rose water , a quarter and halfe of a pound of good Cinamon well bruised , but not small beaten ; distill all these together in a glasse-still , but you must carefully looke to it , that it boyle not ouer hastily , and attend it with cold wet cloathes to coole the top of the still if the water should offer to boyle too hastily . This water is very soueraigne for the stomacke , the head , and all the inward parts ; it helps digestion , and comforteth the vitall spirits . Sixe most pretious waters , wh●ch Hepocrates made , and sent to a Queene sometimes liuing in England . 1 Take Fennell , Rew , Veruine , Endiue , Betony , Germander , Red rose , Capillus Veneris , of each an ounce ; stampe them and keepe them in white wine a day and a night ; and distill water of them , which water will diuide in three parts , the first water you shall put in a glasse by it selfe , for it is more pretious then gold , the second as siluer , and the third as Balme , and keepe these three parts in glasses : this water you shall giue the rich for gold , to meaner for siluer , to poore men for Balme : this water keepeth the sight in clearenesse , and purgeth all grosse humors . 2 Take Salgemma a pound , and lappe it in a greene docke leafe , and lay it in the fire till it be will rosted , and waxe white , and put it in a glasse against the ayre a night , and on the morrow it shall bee turned to a white water like vnto Christall : keepe this water well in a glasse , and put a drop into the eie , and it shall clense and sharpe the sight : it is good for any euill at the heart , for the morphew , and the canker in the mouth , and for diuers other euills in the body . 3 Take the roots of Fennell , Parseley , Endiue , Betony● of each an ounce , and first wash them well in luke-warme water , and bray them well with white wine a day and a night , and then distill them into water : this water is more worthy then Balme ; it preserueth the sight much , and clenseth it of all filth , it restrayneth teares , and comforteth the head , and auoideth the water that commeth through the payne in the head . 4 Take the seed of Parsley , Achannes , Veruine , Carawaies , and Cen●●●ry , of each ten drams ; beate all these together , and put it in warme water a day and a night , and put it in a vessell to distill : this water is a pretious water for all sore eies , and very good for the health of man or womans body . 5 Take limmell of gold , siluer , lattin , copper , iron , steele , and lead ; and take lethurgy of gold and siluer , take Calamint and Columbine , and steepe all together , the first day in the vrine of a man-child , that is between a day & a night , the second day in white wine , the third day in the iuice of fenell , the fourth day in the whites of egs , the fift day in the womans milke that nourisheth a man-child , the sixt day in red wine , the seuenth day in the whites of egges , and vpon the eight day bind all these together , and distill the water of them , and keepe this water in a vessell of gold or siluer : the vertues of this water are these , first it expelleth all rhumes , and doth away all manner of sicknesse from the eyes , and weares away the pearle , pin and webbe ; it draweth againe into his owne kinde the eye-lidds that haue beene blea●ed , it easeth the ache of the head , and if a man drinke it , maketh him looke young euen in old age , besides a world of other most excellent vertues . 6 Take the Gold-smiths stone , and put it into the fire , till it be red-hot , and quench it in a pint of white wine , and doe so nine times , and after grind it , and beate it small , and cleanse it as cleane as you may , and after set it in the Sunne with the water of Fennell distilled , and Veruine , Roses , Celladine and Rew , and a little Aquauite , and when you haue sprinkled it in the water nine times , put it then in a vessell of glasse , and yet vpon a reuersion of the water distill it , till it passe ouer the touch foure or fiue inches ; and when you will vse it then stirre it all together , and then take vp a drop with a feather , and put it on your naile , & if it abide , it is fine and good : then put it in the eye that runneth , or annoint the head with it if it ake , and the temples , and beleeue it , that of all waters this is the most pretious , and helpeth the sight , or any paine in the head . The water of Cheruyle is good for a sore mouth . The vertues of seuerall waters . The water of Callamint is good for the stomacke . The water of Planten is good for the fluxe , and the hot dropsie . Water of Fennell is good to make a fat body small , and also for the eyes . Water of Viol●ts is good for a man that is sore within his body and for the raynes and for the liuer . Water of Endiue is good for the dropsy , and for the iaundise , and the stomacke . Water of Borage is good for the stomacke , and for the Iliaca passio , and many other sicknesses in the body . Water of both Sages is good for the palsey . Water of Bettony , is good for old age and all inward sicknesses . Water of Radish drunke twice a day , at each time an ounce , or an ounce and a halfe , doth multiply and prouoke lust , and also prouoketh the tearmes in women . Rosemary water ( the face washed therein both morning and night ▪ ) causeth a faire and cleere countenance : also the head washed therewith , and let dry of it selfe , preserueth the falling of the haire , and causeth more to grow ; also two onunces of the same drunke , driueth venome out of the body in the same sort as Methridate doth ; the same twice or thrice drunke at each time halfe an ounce , rectifieth the mother , and it causeth women to bee fruitfull : when one maketh a Bath of this decoction , it is called the Bath of life ; the same drunke comforteth the heart , the brayne , and the whole body , and cleanseth away the spots of the face ; it maketh a man looke young , and causeth women to conceiue quickely , and hath all the vertues of Balme . Water of Rew drunke in a morning foure or fiue daies together , at each time an ounce , purifieth the flowers in women : the same water drunke in the morning fasting , is good against the gryping of the bowels , and drunke at morning and at night , at each time an ounce , it prouoketh the tearmes in women . The water of Sorrell drunke is good for all burning and pestilent feuers , and all other hot sicknesses : being mixt with beere , ale or wine , it slacketh the thirst : it is also good for the yellow Iaundise , being taken sixe or eight dayes together : it also expelleth from the liuer if it be drunke , and a cloth wet in the same and a little wrong out , and so applied to the right side ouer against the liuer , and when it is dry then wet another , and apply it ; and thus doe three or foure times together . Lastly the water of Angelica is good for the head , for inward infection , either of the plague or pestilence , it is very soueraigne for sore breasts ; also the same water being drunke of twelue or thirteene daies together , is good to vnlade the stomack of grosse humours and superfluities , and it strengthneth and comforteth all the vniuersall parts of the body : and lastly , it is a most soueraigne medicine for the gout , by bathing the diseased members much therein . Now to conclude and knit vp this chapter , it is meere that our hous-wife know that from the eight of the Kalends of the moneth of Aprill vnto the eight of the Kalends of Iuly , all manner of hearbes and leaues are in that time most in strength and of the greatest vertue to be vsed and put in all manner of medicines , also from the eight of the Kalends of Iuly , vnto the eight of the Kalends of October the stalks , stems and hard branches of euery hearbe and plant is most in strength to be vsed in medicines ; and from the eight of the Kalends of October , vnto the eight of the Kalends of Aprill , all manner of roots of hearbs and plants are the most of strength and vertue to be vsed in all manner of medicines . ☜ An excellent water for perfume . To make an excellent sweet water for perfume , you shall take of Basill , Mints , Marierum , Corne-slaggerootes , Is●op , Sauory , Sage , Balme , Lauender & Rosemary , of each one handfull , of Cloues , Cinamon and Nutmegs of each halfe an ounce , then three or foure Pome-citrons cut into slices , infuse all these into Damaske-rose water the space of three dayes , and then distill it with a gentle fire of Char-coale , then when you haue put it into a very cleane glasse , take of fat Muske , Ciuet , and Ambergreece of each the quantity of a scruple , and put into a ragge of fi●e Lawne , and then hang it within the water : This being either burnt vpon a hot pan , or else boyled in perfuming pans with Cloues , Bay-leaues and Lemmon-pils , will make the most delicatest perfume that may be without any offence , and will last the longest of all other sweet perfumes , as hath been found by experience . To perfume Gloues . To perfume gloues excellently , take the oyle of sweet Almonds , oyle of Nutmegs , oyle of Beniamin , of each a dramme , of Ambergreece one graine , fat Muske two graines : mixe them all together and grind them vpon a painters stone , and then annoint the gloues ther●wi●h : yet before you annoint them let them be dampishly moistned with Damaske Rose-water . To perfume a Ierkin . To perfume a Ierkin well , take the oyle of Beniamin a penny-worth , oyle of Spike , and oyle of Oliues halfe penny-worths of each , and take two spunges and warme one of them against the fire and rub your Ierkin therewith , and when the oyle is dried , take the other spunge and dip it in the oyle and rub your Ierkin therewith till it be dry , then lay on the perfume before prescribed for gloues . ☞ To mak● washing Balls . To make very good washing bals , take Storax of both kindes , Beniamin , Calamus Aromaticus , Labdanum of each a like ; and bray them to pouder with Cloues and Arras ; then beate them all with a sufficient quantity of Sope till it bee stiffe , then with your hand you shall worke it like paste , and make round balls thereof . To make a m●ske Ball. To make Muske balls , take Nutmegs , Mace , Cloues , Saffron and Cinamon , of each the waight of two-pence , & beate it to fine pouder , of Masticke the waight of two pence halfe penny , of Storax the waight of six-pence ; of Labdanum the waight of t●nne-pence ; of Ambergreece the waight of six-pence ; and of Muske foure●graines , dissolue and worke all these in hard sweete sope till it come to a stiffe paste , and then make balls thereof . ☜ A perfume to burne . To make a good perfume to burne , take Beniamin one ounce , Storaxe , Calamint two ounces , of Mastick , white Ambergreece , of each one ounce , Ireos , Calamus Aromaticus , Cypresse-wood , of each halfe an ounce , of Camphire one scruple , Labdanum one ounce : beate all these to pouder , then take of Sallow Charcole sixe ounces , of liquid Storax two ounces , beate them all with Aquauita , and then shall you role them into long round rolles . To make Pomanders . To make Pomanders , take to penny-worth of Labdanum two penny-worth of Storax liquid , one penny-worth of Calamus Aromaticus , as much Balme , halfe a quarter a pound of fine waxe , of Cloues and Ma●e two penny-worth , of liquid Aloes three penny-worth , of Nutmegs eight peny-worth , and of Muske foure grains ; beate all these exceedingly together till they come to a perfect substance , then mould it in any fashion you please and dry it . To make Vinegar . To make excellent strong Vinegar , you shall brew the strongest Ale that may be , and hauing tunned it in a very strong vessell , you shall set it either in your garden or some other safe place abroad , where it may haue the whole Summers day Sun to shine vpon it , and there let it lie till it be extreame sowre , then into a Hogshead of this Vinegar put the leaues of foure or fiue hundred Damaske Roses , and after they haue layen for the space of a moneth therein , house the Vinegar and draw it as you neede it . To make dry vinegar . To make drie Vinegar which you may carry in your pocket , you shall take the blades of greene corne either Wheat or Rie , and beate it in a morter with the strongest Vinegar you can get till it come to a paste ; then role it into little balls , and dry it in the Sunne till it be very hard , then when you haue any occasion to vse it , cut a little peece thereof and dissolue it in wine , and it will make a strong Vinegar . To make veriuyce . To make Ve●iuyce , you shall gather your Crabbs as soone as the kernels turne blacke , and hauing layd them a wh●le in a heape to sweate together , take them and picke them from stalkes , blackes and rottennesse : then in long troughs with beetles for the purpose , crush and breake them all to mash : then make a bagge of course haire cloth as square as the presse , and fill it with the crusht Crabs , then put it into the presse , and presse it while any moysture will drop forth , hauing a cleane vessell vnderneath to receiue the liquor : this done , 〈◊〉 it vp into sweet Hogsheads , and to euery Hogshead put halfe a dozen handfuls of Damaske Rose leaues , and then bung it vp , and spend it as you shall haue occasion . Many other pretty secrets there are belonging vnto curious Hous-wiues , but none more necessary then these already rehearsed , except such as shall hereafter follow in their proper places . ☞ Additions to conceited secrets . To make sweet powder for baggs . Take of Arras sixe ounces , of Damaske Rose-leaues as much , of Marierom and sweete Basill , of each an ounce , of Cloues two ounces , yellow Saunders two ounces , of Citron pills seuen drammes , of Lignum-aloes one ounce , of Beniamin one ounce , of Storaxe one ounce , of Muske one dram : bruise all these , and put them into a bagge of silke or linnen , but silke is the best . To make 〈◊〉 bags . Take of Arras foure ounces , of Gallaminis one ounce , of Ciris halfe an ounce , of Rose leaues dried two handfuls , of dryed Marierum one handfull , of Spike one handfull , Cloues one ounce , of Beniamin and Storax of each two ounces , of white Saunders and yellow of each one ounce : beate all these into a grosse pouder , then put to it Muske a dramme , of Ciuet halfe a dramme , and of Ambergreece halfe a dramme ; then put them into a Taffata bagge and vse it . How to make sweet water . ☜ Take of bay-leaues one handfull , of Red Roses two handfuls , of Damaske Roses three handfull , of Lauender foure handfuls , of basill one handfull , Mariorum two handfuls , of Camomile one handfull , the young tops of sweete briar two handfuls , of Mandelion-tansey two handfuls , of Orange pils sixe or seuen ounces , of Cloues and Mace a groats-worth put all these together in a pottle of new Ale in cornes for the space of three daies , shaking it euery day three or foure times , then distill it the fourth day in a still with a continuall soft fire , and after it is distilled , put into it a graine or two of muske . ☜ A very rare and plesan● Damask water . Take a quart of malmsey Lees , or a quart of malmsey simply , one handfull of margerome , of Basill as much , of Lauender foure handfuls , bay-leaues one good handfull , Damaske rose-Leaues foure handfuls , and as many of red , the pils of sixe Orenges , or for want of them one handful of the tender Leaues of walnut-trees , of Beniamine halfe an ounce , of Callamus Aramaticus as much , of Camphire foure drammes , of Cloues one ounce , of Baldamum halfe an ounce ; then take a pottle of running water , and put in all these spices bruised into your water and malmsey together in a close stopped pot , with a good handfull or Rosemary , and let them stand for the space of sixe dayes : then distill it with a soft fire : then set it in the Sunne sixteene dayes with foure graines of Muske bruised . This quantity will make three quarts of water , Probatum est . T● m●ke the 〈…〉 . Take and brew very strong Ale , then take halfe a dozen gallons of the first running , and set it abroade to coole , and when it is cold , put yest vnto it , and head it very strongly : then put it vp in a ferkin , and distill it in the Sunne : then take foure or fiue handfull of Beanes , an● p●tch them in a pan till they burst : then put them in as hot as you can into the Ferkin , and stop it with a little clay about the bung-hole : then take a handfull of cleane Rye Leauen and put in the Ferkin ; then take a quantity of Barberies , and bruise and straine them into the Ferkin , and a good handfull of Salt , and let them lie and worke in the Sunne from May till August : then hauing the full strength , take Rose leaues and clip the white ends off , and let them dry in the Sunne ; then take Elder-flowers and picke them , and dry them in the Sunne , and when they are dry , put them in bagges , and keepe them a●l the Winter : then take a pottle-pot , and dr●w forth a pottle out of the Ferkin into the bottle , and put a handfull of the red Rose-leaues , and another of the Elder-flowers , and put into the bottle , and hang i● i● the Sunne , where you may occupie the same , and when it is empty , take out all the leaues , and fill it againe as you did before . 〈◊〉 perfume Gloues . Take Angelica water and Rose-water , and put into them the powder of Cloues , Amber-greece , Muske and Lignum Aloes , Beniamine and Callamus Aramattecus : boyle these till halfe be consumed : then straine it , and put your Gloues therein ; then hang them in the sunne to dry , and turne them often : and thus three times wet them , and dry them againe : Or otherwise , take Rose-water and wet your Gloues therein , then h●ng them vp till they be almost dry ; then take halfe an ounce of Beniamine , and grind it with the oyle of Almonds , and rub it on the Gloues till it be almost dried in : then take twenty graines of Amber-greece , and twenty graines of Muske , and grind them together with oyle of Almonds , and so rub it on the Gloues , and then hang them vp to dry , or let them dry in your bosome , and so after vse them at your pleasure . CHAP. 4. The ordering , Preseruing and helping of all sorts of Wines , and first of the choyce of sweete Wines . ☜ I Doe not assume to my selfe this knowledge of the Vintners secrets , but ingeniously confesse that one profest skillfull in the Trade , hauing rudely written , and more rudely disclosed this secret , & preferring it to the Stationer it came to me to be polished , which I haue done , knowing that it is necessary , &c. It is necessary that our English House-wife be skilfull in the election , preseruation and curing of all sorts of Wines , because they be vsuall charges vnder her hands , and by the least neglect must turne the Husband to much losse : therefore to speake first of the election of sweete Wines , she must be carefull that her Malmseys be full Wines , pleasant , well hewed and fine : that Bastard be fat , and if it be tawny it skils not , for the tawny Bastards be alwayes the sweetest . Muskadine must bee great , pleasant and strong , with a sweet sent , and with Amber colour . Sacke if it be Se●es ( as it should bee ) you shall know it by the marke of a corke burned on one side of the bung , and they be euer full gadge , and so are no other sackes , and the longer they lye , the better they be . To make Muskadine , and giue i● a slauer . Take a pleasant But of Malmsey , and draw it out a quarter and more ; then fill it vp with fat Basterd within eight gallons , or thereabouts ▪ and parill it with sixe egges , yelkes and all , one handfull of Bay-salt , and a pint of cunduit water to euery parill , and if the wine be hye of colour , put in three gallons of new milke , but skimm off the Creame first , and beate it well , or otherwise , if you haue a good butt of Malmsey , and a good pipe of bastard , you must take some empty butt or pipe ; and draw thirty gallons of Malmsey , and as many of bastard ; and beate them well together : and when you haue so done , take a quarter of a pound of Ginger and bruise it , and put it into your vessell ; then fill it vp with malmsey and bastard : Or otherwise thus , if you haue a pleasant butt of malmsey , which is called Ralt-mow , you may draw out of it forty gallons , and if your bastard be very faint , then thirty gallons of it will serue to make it pleasant : then take foure gallons of new milke and beate it , and put it into it when it lacketh twelue gallons of full , and then make your slauer . How to ●l●uer Musk●dine . Take one ounce of Collianders , of Bay-salt , of Cloues , of each as much , one handfull of Sauory : let all these bee blended and bruised together , and sow them close in a bagge , and take halfe a pint of Damasket water , and lay your slauer into it , and then put it into your butt , and if it fine , giue it a parill and fill it vp , and let it lie ti●l it fine : or else thus , Take Coliander roots a peniworth , one pound of Aniseedes , one peniworth in Ginger : bruise them together and put them into a bagge as before , and make your bagge long and small that it goe in and out at the bung-hole , and when you do put it in , fasten it with a thread at the bung : then take a pint of the strongest Damaske water , and warme it luke-warme , then put into the But , and then stop it close for two or three dayes at least , and then if you please you may set it abroach . To aparell Muskadine when it comes new into be fined in twenty foure houres . Take seuen whites of new layd egges , two handfuls of Bay-salt , and beate them well together , and put therein a pint of Sacke or more , and beate them till they be as short as snow ; then ouer-draw the But seauen or eight gallons , and beate the wine , and stirre the Lees , and then put in the parill and beate it , and so fill it vp , and stop it close , and draw it on the morrow . To make white Bastard . Draw out of a pipe of Bastard ten gallans , and put to it fiue gallans of new milke , and skim it as before , and all to beate it with a parill of eight whites of egges , and a handfull of Bay-salt , and a pint of conduit water , and it will be white and fine in the morning . But if you will make very fine Bastard , take a White-wine Hogs-head , and put out the Lees , and wash it cleane , and fill it halfe full and halfe a quarter , and put to it foure gallans of new milke , and beate it well with the Whites of sixe Egges , and fill it vp with White-wine and Sacke , and it will be white and fine . How to helpe Bastard being eager . Take two gallons of the best stoned honey , and two gallans of White-wine , and boyle them in a faire pan , skimme it cleane , and straine it through a faire cloth that there be no moats in it : then put to it one ounce of Collianders , and one ounce of Aniseeds , foure or fiue Orange pils dry and beaten to powder , let them lye three dayes : then draw your Bastard into a cleane pipe , then put in your honey with the rest , and beate it well : then let it lye a weeke and touch it not , after draw it at pleasure . To make Bastard white , and to● away Lagges . If your Bastard be fat and good , draw out forty gallons , then may you fill it vp with the lagges of any kind of White-wines or sackes , then take fiue gallons of new milke , and first take away the Creame , then straine it through a cleane cloth , and when your pipe is three quarters full , put in your milke : then beate it very well , and fill it so , that it may lacke fifteene gallons , then aparill it thus : take the Whites onely of ten egges , and beate them in a faire tray with Bay-salt and conduite water : then put it into the pipe and beate it well , and so fill it vp , and let it stand open all night : and if you will keepe it any while , you must on the morrow stop it close , and to make the same drinke like Ossey , giue it this slauer : Take a pound of Aniseeds , two pence in Colianders , two pence in Ginger , two pence in Cloues , two pence in graines , two pence in long Pepper , and two pence in Licoras : bruise all these together : then make two bagges of Linnen cloth , long and small , and put your spices into them , and put them into the pipe at the bung , making them fast there with a thread that it may sinke into the Wine , then stop it close , and in two dayes you may broch it . A remedy for Bastard if it p●icke . Take and draw him from his Lees if he haue any , and put the Wine into a Malmsey But to the Lees of Malmsey : then put to the Bastard that is in the Malmsey But , nigh three gallons of the best Worte of a fresh tap , and then fill him vp with bastard or malmsey , or cute if you will : then aparell it thus ; First , parell him , and beate him with a staffe , and then take the whites of foure new layd egges , and beate them with a handfull of Salt till it be short as mosse , and then put a pint of running water therein , and so fill the pipe vp full , and lay a tile stone on the bang , and set it abroach within foure and twenty houres if you will. To make Malmsey . If you haue a good But of Malmsey , and a butt or two of Sacke that will not be drunke : for the sacke prepare some empty But or Pipe , and draw it more then halfe full of sacke , then fill it vp with Malmsey , and when your butt is full within a little , put into it three gallons of Spanish cute , the best that you can get , then beate it well , then take your taster and see that it bee deepe coloured : then fill it vp with sacke , and giue it aparell , and beate it well , the aparell is thus : Take the yelkes of tenne egges , and beate them in a cleane bason with a handfull of Bay-salt , and a quart of conduit water , and beate them together with a little peece of birch , and beate it till it be as short as mosse , then draw fiue or sixe gallons out of your butt , then b●ate it againe , and then fill it vp , and the next day it will be ready to be drawne . This aparell will serue both for Muskadine , Bastard , and for Sacke . To shift Malmsey , and to rid away ill Wines . If you haue two principall butts of malmsey , you may make three good butts with your lagges of Claret and of Sacke , if you put two gallons of Red Wine in a butt , it will saue the more Cute : then put two or three gallons of Cute as you see cause ; and if it be Spanish Cute , two gallons will goe further then fiue gallons of Candy Cute , but the Candy Cute is more naturall for the malmsey : also one butt of good malmsey , & a butt of sacke that hath lost his colour , wi●l make two good buts of malmsey with the more Cute ; and when you haue fild your butts within twelue gallons , then put in your Cute , and beate it halfe an houre and more : then put in your parell and let it lye . If Sacke want his col●u● . First , parell him as you did the Bastard , and order him as shall be shewed you for the White-wine of Gascoyne with milke , and so set him abroach . For Sacke that is tawny . If you Sacke haue a strong ley or taste , take a good sweete But faire washed , and draw your sacke into it , and make vnto it a parell as you doe to the Bastard , and beate it very well , and so stop vp your But : and if it be tawny , take three gallons of newe milke and straine it cleane , and put it into your sacke , then beate it very well , and stop it close . For Sacke ha●●orn ●ape and is bro●ne . Take a faire empty But with the Lees in it , and draw your sacke into the same from his Lees fine : then take a pound of Rice flower as fine as you can get , and foure graines of Camphire , and put it into the sacke : and if it will not fine , giue it a good parell , and beate it well : then stop it and let it lie . To color sack , or any White-wine . If any of your sackes or White-wines haue lost their colour , take three gallans of new milke , and take away the Creame : then ouer-draw your wine fiue or sixe gallons , then put in your milke and beate it ; then lay it a foretarke all night , and in the morning lay it vp , and the next day if you will you may set it abroach . If Alligant be growne hard . Draw him out into fresh Lees , and take three or foure gallons of stone-hony clarified , and beeing coole , put it in and parell it with the yelkes of foure Egges , whites and all , and beate it well , and fill it vp , and stop it close , and it will be pleasant and quicke as long as it is in drawing . For Al●igant that i● lower . Take three gallons of white Honey , and two gallons of Red wine , boyle them together in a faire pan , and s●imme it cleane , and let it stand till it be fine and cold , then put it into your Pipe : yet nothing but the finest ; then beate it well , and fill it vp , and stop it close , and if your Alligant be pleasant and great , it will doe much good , for the one Pipe will rid away diuers . How to order Renish wine . There are two sorts of Renish wines , that is to say , Elstertune and Barabant : the Estertune are best , you shal know it by the Fat , for it is double bard and double pinned ; the Barabant is nothing so good , and there is not so much good to be done with them as with the other . If the Wines be good and pleasant , a man may rid away a Hogshead or two of White wine , and this is the most vantage a man can haue by them : and if it be slender and hard , then take three or foure gallons of stone-honey and clarifie it cleane ; then put into the honey foure or fiue gallons of the same wine , and then let it seeth a great while , & put into it two pence in Cloues bruised , let them seeth together , for it will take away the sent of honey , and when it is sodden take it off , and set it by till it be thorow cold ; then take foure gallons of milke and order it as before , and then put all into your wine and all to beate it ; and ( if you can ) role it , for that is the best way ; then stop it close and let it lie , and that will make it pleasant . Of what countries Wines are by their names . The Wines that be made in Burdeaux are called Gascoyne Wines , and you shall know them by their hazell hoopes , and the most be full gadge and sound Wines . The Wines of the hie countryes , and which is called Hie-country wine , are made some thirty or forty miles beyond Burdeaux , and they come not down so soone as the other ; for if they doe , they are all forfeited , and you shall know them euer by their hazell hoopes , and the length gagelackes . Then haue you Wires that be called Gallaway both in Pipes and Hogsheads , and be long , and lackes two Cesternes in gadge and a halfe , and the Wines themselues are high coloured . Then there are other Wines which is called white Wine of Angulle , very good Wine , and lackes little of gadge , and that is also in Pipes for the most part , and is quarter bound . Then there are Rochell Wines , which are also in Pipes long and slender : they are very small hedge-wines , sharpe in taste , and of a pallad complexions . Your best Sacke are of Seres in Spaine , your smaller of Galicia and Portugall : your strong Sackes are of the Islands of the Canaries , and of Malligo ; and your Muskadine and Malmseys are of many parts of Italy , Greece , and some speciall Islands . Notes of padging of Wines , Oyles and Lyquors . Euery Terse is in depth the middle of the knot in the midst . The depth of euery Hogshead is the fourth pricke aboue the knot . The depth of euery Puncheon is the fourth pricke next to the Punchener . The depth of euery Sack but is the foure prickes next to the Puncheon . The depth of the halfe Hogshead is at the lowest notch , and accounted one . The depth of the halfe Terse is at the second notch , and is accounted two . The depth of the halfe Hogshead and halfe pipe , is at the third notch , and accounted three . The depth of the halfe Butt is at the fourth notch , and is accounted foure . The markes of 〈◊〉 . 1. The full gage is marked thus . 2. The halfe Sesterne lacketh , thus 3. The whole Sesterne lacketh , thus 4. The Sesterne and halfe lag . 5. The two Sesternes , thus . 6. The two and a halfe Sesterns , thus The Contents of all manner of Gascoyne wine , and others . A But of Malmsey if he be full gadge , is one hundred and twenty six gallons . And so the tun is two hundred and fifty two gallons . Euery Sesterne is three gallons . If you sell for twelue pence a gallon , the tun is twelue pound , twelue shillings . And Malmsey and Renish wine at ten pence the gallon , is the tun tenne pound . Eight pence the gallon , is the tun eight pounds . Sixe pence the gallon , is the tun sixe pounds . Fiue pence the gallon , is the tun fiue pound . Foure pence the gallon , is the tun foure pound . Now for Gascoine wine there goeth foure hogsheads to a tun , and euery hogshead is sixty three gallons , the two hogsheads are one hundred twenty sixe gallons , and foure hogsheads are two hundred fifty two gallons ; and if you sell for eight pence the gallon , you shall make of the tun eight pounds , and so foorth looke how many pence the gallons are , and so many pounds the tunne is . Now for Bastard it is at the same rate , but it lacketh of gadge two Sesternes and a halfe , or three at a pipe , and then you must abate sixe gallons of the price , and so in all other wines . To chuse Gascoyne wine● . See that in your choice of Gascoine wines you obserue , that your Clarret wines be faire coloured , and bright as a Rubie , not deepe as an Ametist ; for though it may shew strength , yet it wants neatnesse : also let it be sweete as a Rose or a Violet , and in any case let it be short ; for if it be long , then in no wise meddle with it . For your white wines , see they be sweete and pleasant at the nose , very short , cleere and bright and quick in the taste . Lastly for your Red wine , prouide that they be deepe coloured and pleasant , long , and sweete , and if in them , or Clarret wines be any default of colour , there are remedies enow to amend and repaire them . To remedy Clarret wine that hath lost h●s c●l●u● . If your Clarret wine be faint , and haue lost his color ; then take a fresh hogshead with his fresh lees which was very good wine , and draw your wine into the same , then stop it close and tight , and lay it a foretake for two or three daies that the lees may run through it , then lay it vp till it be fine , and if the colour be not perfit , draw it into a red wine hogshead , that is new drawne with the lees , and that will colour of himselfe , and make him strong ; or take a pound of Tourn●oll or two , and beate it with a gal●on or two of wine , and let it lie a day or two , then put it into your hogshead , draw your wine againe , and wash your cloths , then lay it a foretake all night , and roule it on the morrow ; then lay it vp , and it will haue a perfit colour . A remedy for Gascoyne wine that ha●● lost his colour . And if your Clarret wine haue lost his colour , take a peny worth of Damsens , or els blacke Bullesses , as you see cause , and stew them with some red wine of the deepest colour , and make thereof a pound or more of sirrup , and put it into a cleane glasse , and after into the hogshead of Clarret wine ; and the same you may likewise doe vnto red wine if you please . A remedy for white wine , that ha●h lost his colour . And if your white wine be faint , and haue lost his colour , if the wine haue any strength in it ; take to a hogshead so much as you intend to put in , out of the said thi●ke , and a handfull of Rice beaten very wel● , and a little salt , and lay him a foretake all night , and on the morning lay him vp againe , and set it abrach in any wise the next wine you spend ▪ for it will not last long . For white wine that 〈…〉 . Take three gallons of new ●ilke , and take away the Creame off it ; then draw fiue or sixe gallons of wine , and put your milke into the hogshead , and beate it exceeding well , then fill it vp , but before you fill it vp , if you can , rou●e it , and if it be long and small , take halfe a pound of Roche Al●um finely beaten into pouder , and pu● into the vessell , and let it lie . A rem●dy for 〈…〉 white wine that drink●●oule . Take and draw it into new lees of the one nature , and then take a dozen of new pippins , and pare them , & take away the chores , and then put them in , and if that will not serue , take a handfull of the Oake of Ierusalem , and stampe it , then put it into your wine , and beate it exceeding well , and it will not onely take away the foulnesse , but also make it haue a good sent at the nose . Fo● red wine that d●inks faint . If your Red wine drinke faint , then take a hogshead that Allegant hath been in with the lees also , and draw your wine into it , and that will refresh it well , and make the wine well coloured ; or otherwise draw it close to fresh lees , & that wil● recouer it againe , & put to it three or foure gallons of Allegant , and turne it on his lees . For red wine that w●s colour . If your Red wine lacke colour , then take out foure gallons , and put in foure gallons of Allegant , and turne him on his lees , and the bung vp , and his colour will returne and be fai●e . To make Tyre . Take a good But of Malmsey , and ouerdraw it ▪ quarter or more , and fill him vp with fat Bastard , and with Cute a gallon and more , then parrell him as you did your Malmsey . If Os●ey complea●e , 〈◊〉 aproch ha● l●st thei● co●our . You shall in all points dresse him , as you did dresse your Sacke , or white wine in the like case and parrell him , and then set him abroach : And thus much touching wines of all sorts , and the true vse and ordering of them , so farre forth as belongeth to the knowledge ; and profit of our English Hous-wife . CHAP. 5. Of Wooll , Hempe , Flax and Cloth , and Dying of colours , of each seuerall substance , with all the knowledges belonging thereto . OVr English Hous wife after her knowledge of preseruing , and feeding her family , must learne also how out of her owne endeauours , she ought to cloath them outwardly & inwardly for defence from the cold and comlinesse to the person ; and inwardly , for cleanlinesse and neatnesse of the skin , whereby it may be kept from the filth of sweat , or vermine ; the first consisting of woollen clo●h , the latter of linnen . Of making wo●llen cloth . To speake then first of the making of woollen cloth , it is the office of the Husbandman at the shee●ing of his sheepe , to bestow vpon the Hous-wife such a competent proportion of wooll , as shall be conuenient for the clothing of his family , which wooll as soone as she hath receiued it , she shall open , and with a paire of shee●es ( the fleece lying as it were whole before her ) she shall cut away all the course locks pitch , brands , tarr'd locks , and other felt●ings , and lay them by themselues for course Couerlids , o● the ●ike : then the r●st so c●ensed she shall breake into peeces , and tose it euery locke by locke , that is , with her hands open , and so diuide the wooll , as not any part thereof may be fel●●ed or close together , but all open and loose , then so much of the wooll as shee intends to spi●ne white , shee shall put by it selfe , and the rest which shee intends to put it to colours shee shall waigh vp , and diuide it to seuerall quantities , accord●ng to the proportion of the web which she intends to make , and put euery one of them into particular bagges made of netting , with tal●●s or little peeces of wood fixed vnto them , with priuy markes thereon both for the w●●ght , the colour , and the knowledge of the same wooll when the first colour is altred : this done she shall if she please send them vnto the Dyers , to be died after her owne fancy ; yet for as much is I wou●d not haue our Engl●sh Hous● w●fe ignorant in any thing meete for her knowledge , I will shew her here before I proceede any further , how she sha●l dye her wooll her selfe into any colour meete for he● vse . To dye w●oll blacke . First then to dye wooll blac●e , you shall take two pound of Gals , and bru●se them , then take halfe so much of the best greene Coperas , and boyle them both together in two gallons of running water : then shall you put your wooll therein and boile it , so done , take it for hand dry it . To dye wooll of haire c●l●r● . If you will dye your wooll of a bright haire colour : first boyle your wooll in Allum and water ; then take it foorth , and when it is cold , take chamber-lye and chim●ey-soote , and mixing them together well , boyle your wooll againe therein , and stirre it exceeding well about , then take it forth , and lay it where it may conueniently dry . To dye wooll red . If you would dye your wooll into a perfect red colour , set on a p●n full of water , when it is hot put in a pe●ke of Wh●ate branne , and let it boyle a little , then put it into a tub , and put twice as much cold water vnto it , and let it stand vntill it be a weeke old : hauing done so , then shall you put to ten pounds of wooll , a pound of Allum , then heate your liquor againe , and put in your Allum , and so soone as it is melted , put in your wooll , and let it boyle the space of an houre : Then take it againe , and then set on more branne and water : Then take a pound of Madder , and put in your Madder when the liquor is hot : when the Madder is broken , put in the wooll and open it , and when it commeth to be very hot , then stirre it with a staffe , and then take it out and wash it with faire water ; then set on the panne againe with faire water , and then take a pound of Saradine bucke , and put it therein , and let it boyle the space of an egge seething ; then put in the wooll , and stirre it three or foure times about , and open it well , after dry it . To dye wooll blew . To dye Wooll blew , take good store of old chamber-lye , and set it on the fire , then take halfe a pound of blew Neale , Byse or Indico , and beate it small in a morter , and then put it into the Lye , and when it seethes put in your wooll . To dye a Puke . To dye Wooll of a puke colour , take Galles , and beate them very small in a morter , put them into faire seething water , and boyle your Wooll or your Cloth therein , and boyle them the space of halfe an howre : then take them vp , and put in your Copheras into the same liquor : then put in your wooll againe , and doing thus once or twice , it will bee sufficient . To dye a sinder colour . And if you will dye your Wooll of a Sinder colour , which is a very good colour , you shall put your redde wooll into your puke liquor ; and then it will failelesse be of a sinder colour . To dye greene or yellow . If you will dye your wooll either greene or yellow , then boyle your Woodward in faire water , then put in your Wooll or cloth , and the Wooll which you put in white , will be ye●low , and that wooll which you put in blew will be greene , and all this with one liquor : prouided that each be first boyled in Allom. 〈…〉 wooll 〈◊〉 dying . When you haue thus died your wooll into those seuerall colours meete for your purpose , and haue also dried it well ; then you shall take it foorth ▪ and toase it ouer againe as you did before : for the first roasing was to m●ke it receiue the colour or dye : this second is to 〈…〉 the oyle , and make it 〈◊〉 for spinning ▪ which 〈◊〉 as you haue ●o●e , you shall mix● your colours together , wh●●ein you are to note that the best medly , is 〈…〉 compounded of two colou●● onely , as a 〈…〉 for to haue more is but confu● 〈…〉 , but distraction to the sight : 〈…〉 the proportion or your mixtures , you shall 〈◊〉 take two parts of the darker colour , and but a third 〈◊〉 of the light . As for example , your Web containes 〈◊〉 pound and the colours are red and greene : you 〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉 t●ke right pound of the greene wooll , and but 〈◊〉 pou●d of the red , and so of any other colours wh●r● th●re is difference in brightnesse . 〈…〉 But if it be so that you will needs haue your cloth of three colours , as of two darke and one light , or two light and o●● darke : As thus , you will haue Crimson , Yellow , and 〈◊〉 , you shall take of the Crimson and yellow of each two pound , and of the pu●e eight pound : 〈…〉 is two light colours to one darke ; but if you 〈…〉 , a greene and an orenge tawny which is 〈…〉 , and one light , then you shall ta●e of the puke and greene , and the orenge tawny of each a like quantity : 〈…〉 , of or her foure pounds , when you haue equally diuided yo●r portions , then you shall spread vpp●n the ground a s●e●e , and vpon the same first lay a thin layre or bed of your darker colour , all of one euen thick●esse : then vpon the same layre , lay an●ther much thinner of the brighter quantity , being so 〈◊〉 ●s you guesse it , hard●y halfe so mu●h as the darker : th● cou●r it ouer with a●o●h●r layre of the sad colour or col●●rs againe , then vpon it another of the bright again●● ▪ 〈◊〉 thus lay layre vpon la●re till all your wooll be 〈◊〉 ▪ then beginning at one end to r●le vp round and 〈◊〉 together the whole bed of woo●l ; and then causing one to kneele hard vpon the rou●e , that 〈◊〉 may not stir●e nor open , with your hands toase , and pu●l out all the wooll in small peeces : And then taking a paire of Sto●●e-cards sharpe and large , and bound f●st to a forme 〈◊〉 such like thing , and on the the same Combe , and Card ouer all the wooll , till you see it perfectly and vndistinctly mixed together , and that indeed it is become one intire colour of diuerse without spots , or vnd●uided lockes or knots ; in which doing you shall be very carefull , and heedfull with your eye : and if you finde any hard knot , or other felter in the wooll , which will not open , though it be neuer so small , yet you shall picke it out and open it , or else being any other 〈◊〉 cast it away : for it is the greatest art in House wifery to mixe these wools aright , and to make the clo●h without blemish . Of the dying of Wooll . Your wooll being thus mixed perfectly together , you shall then oyle it , or as the plaine House-wife termes it , grease it : In this manner being said in a round fla● b●d , you shall take of the best Rap● oyle or for want thereof either well rayd red goo●● grease , or swines grese , and hauing melted it with your hand sprinkle it all ouer your wooll , and worke it very well into the same : then turne your wooll about , and doe as much on the other side , till you haue oyled all the wooll ouer , and that there is not a locke which is not moystened with the same . The quanti●y of ●yle . Now for as much as if you shall put too much oyle vpon the Wooll , you may thereby do great hurt to the web , and make that the thread will not d●aw , but fall into many peeces ; you shall therefore bee sure at the first to giue it little enough : and taking some thereof , proue it vpon the wheele : And if you see it drawes dry , and breaketh , then you may put more oyle vnto it ; but if draw well , then to keepe it there without any alteration : but because you shall be a little more certaine in the ●ruth of your proportions , you shall know , that three pound of grease or oyle , will sufficiently onnoint o● grease ten pounds of wooll : and so according to that proportion you may oyle what quantity you will. 〈…〉 After your wooll is oyld and annointed thus , you shall then tumme it , which is , you shall pull it foorth as you did before , when you mixe it , and ca●de it ouer againe vpon your Stock-cardes : and then those cardings which you strike off , are called tummings , which you shall lay by , till it come to spinning . There be some Hous●-w●u●s which oyle it as they mixe it , and spri●ckle euery layre as they lay it , and worke the oyle well into it : and then rouling vp as before sayd , pul● it out , and tumme it ; so that then it goeth but once ouer the Stock-cards , which is not amis●e : yet the other is more certaine , though somewhat painefull . Of spinn●ng Wo●ll . After your Wooll is thus mixed , oyled and tummed , you shall then spinne it vpon great wooll-wheeles , according to the order of good House wifery : the action whereof must be got by practise , and not relation ; only this you shall be carefull , to draw your thread according to the nature , and goodnes of your wooll , not according to your particular desire : for if you draw a fi●e thread from a wooll which is of a course staple , it will want substance when it comes to the Walke Mill , and either there beate in peeces , or not being able to bed , and couer the threads well , be a cloth of a very short lasting . So likewise if you draw a course thread from a wooll of a fine staple , it will then so much ouer thicke , that you must either take away a great part of the substance of your wooll in flockes ; or els let the cloth weare course , and high , to the disgrace of the good House-wifery , and losse of much cloth , which els might haue beene saued . The diuersiti● in spinning Now for the diuersities of spinning , although our ordinary English House-wiues make none at all , but spin euery thread alike , yet the better experienst make two manner of spinnings , and two sorts of thread ▪ the one they call warpe , the other weft , or else wooffe ; the warpe is spunne close , round and hard twisted , being strong and well smoothed , because it runs thorough the sleies , and also indureth the fretting and beating of the beame , the weft is spunne open , loose , hollow , and but halfe twisted ; neither smoothed with the hand , no● made of an great strength , because it but only crosseth the warpe , without any violent straining , and by reason of the softnesse thereof beddeth closer , and couereth the warpe so well , that a very little beating in the Mill bringeth it to perfect cloth : and though some hold it lesse substantiall then the web , which is all of twisted yarne , yet experience findes they are deceiued , and that this open weft keepes the Cloth longer from fretting and wearing . 〈…〉 After the spinning of your wooll , some Hous-wifes vse to wind i● from the broch into round clewes for more ease in the warping , but it is a about may v●ry wel● be saued , and you may ●s well wa●●e it from the broch as from the clew , as lon● as you know the certaine w●ight , for by that onely you are to be directed in all manner of cloth making . 〈…〉 Now as touching the warping of cloth , which i● both the skill and action of the Weauer , yet must not our English House-wife be ignorant therein , but though the ●ou●g of the thing be not proper vnto her , yet what is done must not be beyond her knowledge , both to bridle he falshood of vnconscionable workemen , and for her owne satisfaction , when shee is ●id of the doubt of anothers euill doing . It is necessary then that shee first case by the waight of her wooll , to know how many yards of cloth the web will arise : for if the wooll be of a resonable good staple , and well spunne , it will run yard and pound , but if it be course , it will not runne so much . Now in your warping also , you must looke how many pounds you lay in your warpe , and so many you must necessarily preserue for your weft ; for Hous-wifes say the best cloth is made of euen and euen ; for to driue it to greater aduantage is hurtfull to the cloth : there be other obseruations in the warping of cloth ; as to number your po●●usles , and how many goes to a yard : to looke to the closenesse , and filling of the sleie , and and such like , which sometimes hold , and sometimes 〈◊〉 , according to the art of the workeman ; and therefore I will not stand much vpon them ; but referre the House-wife to the instruction of her owne experience . Of w●auing cloth , w●lk●ng and dressi●g it Now after your cloth is thus warped , and deliuered vp into the hands of the Weauer ; the Hous-wife hath finisht her labour : for in the weauing , walking , and dressing thereof shee can challenge no property more then to entreate them seuerally to discharge their duties with a good conscience ; that is say , that the Weauer weaue close , strong , and true , that the Walker or Fuller , mill it carefully , and looke well to his scowring-earth , for feare of beating holes into the cloth ; and that the Clothworker , or Sheereman burle , and dresse it sufficiently , neither cutting the wooll too vnreasonable high , whereby the cloth may wea●e rough , nor too low , least it appeare thread-bare 〈◊〉 it come out of the hands of the Taylor . These thinges forewarnd and performed , the cloth is then to be vsed at your pleasure . Of linnen cloth . The next thing to this , which our English House-wife must be skilfull is in the making of all sorts of linnen-cloth , whether it be of hempe or fl●xe , for from those two onely this is the most principall cloth deriued , and made both in this , and in other nations The ground b● 〈…〉 . And first touching the soile fittest to sow hempe vpon , it must be a rich mingle earth of clay and sand , or clay and grauell well tempered : and of these the best serueth best for the purpose , for the simple clay ▪ or ▪ the simple sand are nothing so good ; for the first is too tough , too rich , and too heauy , bringeth forth all Bunne and no rinde , the other is too barren , too hot ▪ and too light , and bringeth forth such sl●nder withe●●ed incre●se that it is nothing neere worth the abou●● b●●●fly the●● the best earth is the best mixt ground which Husband men 〈◊〉 the ●●d hazeil ground , being well ordered and 〈…〉 and of this earth a principall place to ●w 〈◊〉 , is in old stackeyards , or other places kept in the winter time for the laire of sheepe or cattle , when your ground is either scarfe , or formerly not imployed to that purpose : but if it be where the ground is plenty , and onely vsed thereunto , as in Holland , in Lincolne-sheire , the Isle of Axham , and such like places , then the custome of the Country will make you except enough therein : there be some that will preserue the endes of their corne lands , which but vpon grasse for to sow hempe or flaxe thereon , and for that purpose will manure it well with ●●eepe : for whereas corne which butteth on grasse hads , where cattle are teathered is commonly destroyed , and no profit issuing from a good part thereof ; by this meanes , that which is sowen will be more lafe and plentifull , and that which was destroyed , will beare a commodity of better value . The tillage of the ground . Now for the tillage or ordering of the ground where you sow Hempe or flaxe , it would in all poynts be like vnto that where you sow Barley , or at the least as often broke vp , as you do when you sow fallow wheat , which is thrice at least , except it be some very mellow , and ripe mould , as stack yards , and vsuall hempe-lands be , and then twice breaking vp is sufficient : that is to say , about the latter end of February , and the latter ende of Aprill , at which time you shall sow it : and herein is to noted , that you must sow it reasonable thicke with good sound and perfect seed , of which the smoothest , roundest , and brightest with least dust in is best : you must not lay it too deepe in the earth , but you must couer it close , light , and with so fine a mould as you can possible breake with your Harrowes , clotting-beetles , or sleighting then till you see it appeare aboue the earth , you must haue it exceedingly carefully tended , especially an houre or two before Sunne rise , and as much b●fore it set , from birds and other vermine , which wi●l otherwise picke the seed out of the earth , and so deceiue you of your profit . Of weeding of Hempe and f●ax● . Now for the weeding of hempe , you may saue the labour , because it is naturally of it selfe swift of growth , rough , and venemous to any thing that growes vnder it , and will sooner of its owne accord destroy those vnwholesome weeds then by your labour : But for your Flaxe or line which is a great deale more tender , and of harder encrease , you shall as occasion serueth weede it , and ●rimme it , especially if the weeds ouergrow it , but not otherwise : for if it once get aboue the weeds , then it will f●ue it selfe . The pull●ng of h●mpe or flax . Touching the pulling of Hempe or Flaxe , which is the manner of gathering of the same : you shall vnderstand that it must be pulled vp by the roo●es , and not cut as Cor●e is , either with sithe or hooke : and the best tima for the pulling of the same is , when you see the leaues fall downeward , or turne yellow at the tops , for that it is full ripe , and this for the most part will be in Iuly , and about Mary Mau●lins day . I speake now touching the pul●ing of hempe for cloth : but if you intend to saue any for seed , then you shal saue the principal ●unnes , and let them stand till it be the latter end of August , or sometimes till mid September following : and then seeing the seede turned browne and hard , you may gather it , for if it stand longer , it will ●ed suddenly : as for flaxe , which ripeneth a little after the hempe , you shall pull it as soone as you see the se●d turne browne , and bend the head to the earthward , for it will afterward ripen of it selfe as the bunne drieth . The ripening of hempe and flaxe . Now for the ripening , and seasoning of Hempe or Flaxe , you shall so soone as you haue pulled it , lay it all along flat , and thinne vpon the ground , for a night and a day at the most , and no more ; and then as House-wiues call it , tye it vp in baites , and reare them vpright till you can conueniently carry it to the water , which would be done as speedily as may be . Now there be some which ripen their Hempe and Flaxe vpon the ground where it grew , by letting it lye thereon to receiue dewes and raine , and the moystnesse of the earth , till it be ripe : but this is a vile and naughty way of ripening , it making the hempe or flaxe blacke , rough , and often rotten : therefore I would wish none to vse it , but such as necessity compelleth thereunto , and then to be carefull to the often turning thereof , for it is the ground onely which rots it . The watering of hempe or flaxe . Now for the watring of the Hempe or Flaxe , the best water is the running streame , and the worst the standing pit , yet because Hempe is a poysonous thing , and infecteth the water , and destroyeth all kind of fish , it is more fit to employ such pits and ditches as are least subiect to annoyance , except you liue neere some great broad and swift streame , and then in the shallow parts thereof , you may water without danger : touching the manner of the watering thereof , you shall according to the quantity , knocke foure or sixe strong stakes into the bottome of the water , and let them square-wise , then lay your round baits or bundles of Hempe downe vnder the water , the thicke end of one bundle one way ▪ and the thicke ends of another bundle another way ; and so lay baite vpon baite , till you haue laid in all , and that the water couereth them all ouer ; then you shall take ouer-lyers of wood , and binding them ouerthwart to the stakes , keepe the Hempe downe close , and especially at the foure corners ; then take great stones , grauell , and other heauy rubbish , and lay it betweene , and ouer the ouer-lyers , and so couer the Hempe close , that it may by no meanes stirre , and so let it continue in the water foure daies and nights , if it be in a running water , but if it be in a standing water , then longer , and then take out one of the vppermost baites and wash it ; and if in the washing you see the leafe come off , then you may be assured the Hempe is watred enough : as for Flaxe , lesse time will serue it , and it will shead the leafe in three nights . Of washing out of Hempe or Flax. When your Hempe or Flaxe is thus watered enough , you shall take off the grauell , stones , ouer-lyers of wood , and vnloosing it from the stakes , take and wash out euery baite or bundle seuerall by it selfe , and rub it exceeding cleane , leauing not a leafe vpon it , nor any filth within it ; then set it vpon the dry earth vpright , that the water may drop from it , which done , load it vp , and carry it home , and in some open Close or piece of ground reare it vpright either against hedges , pales , walls , backsides of houses , or such like , where it may haue the full strength , or reflection of the Sunne , and being throughly dried , then house it ; yet there be some House w●ues which assoone as their Hempe comes from the water , will not reare it vpright , but lay it vpon the ground flat and thinne for the space of a fortnight , turning it at the end of euery two daies ; first on the one side , then on the other , and then after reare it vpright , dry it , and so house it , and this House wifery is good and orderly . Speciall orde●●ng of Flaxe . Now although I haue hitherto ioyned Hempe and Flaxe together , yet y●u sha●l vnderstand that there are some particular differences betweene them ; for wheras your Hempe may within a night or two after the pulling be ca●●ed to the water , your flaxe may not , but must be reared vp , and dried and withered a weeke or more to ripen the seede , which done , you must take ripple combes , and ripple your fl●xe ouer , which is the beating , or breaking off from the stalkes the round belles or bobs , which containe the seede which you must preserue in some dry vessell or place , till the spring of the ●eare , and then beate it , or thr●sh it for your vse , and when your fl●xe or line is ripled , then you must send it to the water as aforesayd . The br●●king for hemp● flax . After your hempe or Flaxe hath bene watered , dried , and housed , you may then at your pleasure breake it , which is in a brake of wood ( whose proportion is so ordinary , that euery one almost knowes them ) breake and beate out the d●y bu●ne , or kexe of the Hempe or Flaxe from the rinde which couers it , and when you brake either , you shall doe it , as neere as you can , on a faire dry Sun shine day , obseruing to set foorth your hempe and fl●xe , and sp●ead it thinne before the Sunne ▪ that it may be as dry as tinder before it come to the brake ; for if either in the lying close together it shall giu● againe or sweate , or through the moystnesse of the ayre , or place where it lies receiues any dampishnesse , you must necessarily see it dried sufficiently againe , or else it will neuer bra●e well , nor the bu●ne breake and part from the ●nde in order as it should : therefore if the weather bee not seasonable , and your need much to vse your hempe or fl●xe , you shall then spread it vpon your ●ilne , and making a soft fire vnder it , dry it vpon the same , and then brake it : yet for as much as this is oft times dangerous , and much hurt hath beene receiued thereby through casualty of fi●e , I would wish you to st●●ke foure stakes in the earth at least fiue foote aboue ground , and laying ouer them small our layers of wood , and open fleakes or hurdles vpon the same , spread your Hempe , and also reare some round about it all , but at one open side ; then with straw , small shauings , or other ●ight dry wood make a soft fire vnder the same , and so dry it , and brake it , and this without all danger or mistrust of euill ; and as you brake it , you shall open and looke into it , euer beginning to brake the roote ends first ; and when you see the bun is suffi●ciently crusht , fallen away , or at the most hangeth but in very small shiuers within the Hempe or Flaxe , then you shall say it is brak't enough , and then tearming that which you called a baite or bundle before , now a strike , you shall lay them together and so house them , keeping in your memorie either by score or writing , how many str●kes of Hempe , and how many strikes of flaxe you brake vp euery day . D●u●rsity o● b●ak●s . Now that your H●mpe or Flaxe may brake so much the better , you must haue for each seuerall sort two seuerall brakes , which is an open and wide toothed , or nickt brake , and a close and straight toothed brake : the first being to crush the bun , and the latter to beate it forth . Now for Flaxe you must take first that which is the straightest for the Hempe , and then after one of purpose , much straighter and sharper for the bun●e of it being more small , tough and thinne , must necessarily be broken into much lesse peeces . Of swingling hempe ●nd flaxe . After your Hempe and Flaxe is brak't , you shall then swingle it ▪ wh●ch is vpon a swingle tree blocke made of an ha●fe inch boord about foure foote aboue ground , and set vpon a strong foote or stocke , that will not easily moue and stirre , as you may see in any House-wiues house whatsoeuer better then my words can expresse : and with a peece of wood called the swingle tree dagger , and made in the shape and proportion of an olde dagger with a reasonable blunt edge ; you shall beate out all the loose buns and shiuers that ha●g in the hemp or flaxe , opening and turning it from one ende to the other , till you haue no bunne or shiuer to be perceiued therein , and then strike a twist , and fould in the midst , which is euer the thickest part of the strike , lay them by till you haue swingled all ; the generall profit where of , is not onely the bea●ing out of the hard bunne , but also an opening , and sof●●ing of the teare , whereby it is prepared and made ready for the Market . 〈…〉 Now after you haue swingled you● Hempe and Flax ouer once , you shall take and s●a●e vp the refuse stuffe , which you beate from the same seuerally , and not onely i● , but the tops and knots , and halfe brack't buns which ●●ll from the b●ake also , and drying them againe cause them to be very well thresht with flayles , and then mixing them with the refuse which f●ll from the swingle tree , dresse them all well with threshing and shaking , till the bunnes be cleane 〈◊〉 out of them ; and then lay them in some safe drye place till occasion of vse : these are called swingle tree hurds , and that which comes from the hempe will make window cloth , and such 〈◊〉 course stuffe , and that which comes from the fl●xe ▪ be●ng a little towed againe in a paire of woollc●●d , will make a course ha●ding . The s●cond swingli●g . But 〈◊〉 proc●ed forward in the making of cloth , after you● 〈…〉 o● fl●x● hath beene swingled once ouer , wh●c● is s●ffi●●●nt for the market , o● for o●y ●●l● , you sh●●l ●●e● for cloth swingle 〈…〉 a●d as the first did beate away 〈…〉 the rind , so this shall breake and diuide , and prepare it fit for the heckle ; and hurds which are this second time beaten off , you shall also saue : for that of the hempe ( being toased in wooll cards ) will make a good hempen harden ) and that commeth from the slaxe ( vsed in that manner ) a flaxe harden better then the former . Of heating h●m●● . After the second swingling of your Hempe , and that the hurds thereof haue bene layd by , you shall take the strikes , and diuiding them into dozens , o● halfe dozens , make them vp into great thicke roles , and then as it were broaching them , or spitting them vpon long stickes , set them in the corner of some chemney , where they may receiue the heate of the fire , and there let them abide , till they be dried exceedingly , then take them , and laying them in a round trough made for the purpose , so many as may conueniently lye therein , and there with beetles beate them exceedingly , till they handle both without and within as soft and plyant as may be , without any hardnesse or roughnesse to be felt or perceiued ; then take them from the trough , and open the roler , and diuide the strikes seuerally as at the first , and if any be insufficiently beaten , role them vp , and beate them ouer as before . O● he●kling hempe . When your Hempe hath bene twice swingled , dried , and beaten , you shall then bring it to the heckle , which instrument needeth no demonstration , because it is hardly vnknowne to any woman whatsoeuer : and the first heckle shall be course , open and wide to●thed because it is the first breaker or diuider of the s●me , and the layer of the strikes euen and straight : and the hu●ds which come of this heckling you shall m●xe with ho●e of the latter swingling , and it will make the clo●h much better ; then you shall heckle it the second time through a good straight he●kle made purposely for hempe , and be sure to breake it very well and sufficiently thereupon , and saue both the hurds by themselues , and the strikes by themselues in seuerall places . Now there bee some very pincipall good House-wiues , which vse onely but to heckle their hempe once ouer , affirming , that if it be sufficiently dried and beaten , that once going ouer through a straight heckle will serue without more losse of labour , hauing bene twice swingled before . Dressing of H●mpe mo●e fine , Now if you intend to haue an excellent peece of Hempen cloth , which shall equall a peece of very pure Li●nen , then after you haue beaten it , as beforesayd , and he●ked it once ouer , you shall then roule it vp againe , dry it as before , and beate it againe as much as at the first ; then heckle it through a fine flaxen heckle , and the towe which falles from the heckle , will make a principall hemping , but the teare it selfe a cloth as pure , as fine House-wifes Linnen , the indurance and lasting whereof , is rare and wonderfu●l : thus you see the vttermost art in dressing of hempe for each seuerall purpose in cloth making t●ll it come to the spinning . Of heckling Flaxe . Flaxe after it hath bene tw●ce swingled needeth neither more drying nor beating as hempe doth , but may be brought to the heckle in the same manner as you did hempe ; onely the heckle must be much finer and straiter , and as you did before the first heckle being much courser then the latter , holding the strike stiffe in your hand , breake it very we●l vpon that heckell : then the hurdes wh●ch comes thereof , you shall saue to make fine hurden cloth of , and the strike it selfe you shall passe through a finer heckle ; and the hurds which come from thence , you shall saue to make fine mid●en cloth of , and the teare it selfe for the best linnen . The dressing of flaxe to 〈◊〉 finest vs● To dresse Flaxe for the finest vse that may be , as to make faire Holland cloth of great price , or thread for the most curious purpose , a secret hitherto almost concealed from the best House-wifes with vs ; you shall takee your Flaxe after it hath beene handled , as is before shewed , and laying three strikes together , plat them in a plat of three so hard and close together as it is possible , ioyning one to the end of another , till you haue platted so much as you thinke conuenient , and then begin another plat , and thus platte as many seuerall plats as you thinke will make a roule , like vnto one of your Hempe roules before spoke of , and then wreathing them hard together , make vp the roule ; and so many roules more or lesse , according to the purpose you dresse them for : this done , put the roules into a hempe-trough , and beate them soundly , rather more then lesse then the hempe : and then open and vnplat it and diuide euery strike from other very carefully ; then heckle it through a fine heckle then any formerly vsed : for of heckles there be euer three sorts , and this must be the finest : and in this heckling you must be exceeding carefull to doe it gently , lightly , and with good delibera●ion , least what you heckle from it should runne to knots , or other hardnes , as it is apt to doe : but being done artificially as it ought , you shall see it looke , and fee●e it handle like fine soft cotton , or Iersie wooll ; and this which thus looketh and feeleth , and falleth from the heckle , will notwithstanding make a pure linnen , and run at least two yards and a ha●fe in the pound ; but the teare it selfe will make a perfect strong , and most fine holland , running at least fiue yards in the pound . Of the 〈◊〉 the● 〈◊〉 . After your teare is thus drest , you shall spinne it either vpon wheele or rock , but the wheele is the swifter way , and the rocke maketh the finer thread ; you shall draw your thread according to the nature of the teare , and as long as it is euen , it cannot be too small , but if it be vneuen it will neuer make a durable cloth . Now for as much as euery Hous●wife is not able to spinne her owne teare in her owne house , you shall make choyce of the best Spinners you can heareof , and to them put foorth your teare to spinne , w●ighing it before it goe , and waighing it after it is spun and dry , allowing waight for waight , os an ounce and a halfe for wast at the most : as for the prises for spinning , they are according to the natures of the countrie , the finenesse of the teare , and the dearenesse of prouisions : some spinning by the pound , some by the lay , and some by day , as the bargain shall be made . 〈…〉 After your yarne is spunne vpon spindles , spooles , or such like ; you shall then reele it vpon reeles , of which the reeles which are hardly two foot in length , and haue but onely two contrary crosse barres are the best , the most easie and least to be troubled with rauelling ; and in the weauing of your fi●e yarne to keepe in the b●tter from rauelling , you shall as you reele it , with a Leyband of a bigge twist , diuide the slipping or ●●eane into diuers Leyes , al●owing to euery Ley 80. threads , and 20. Laies to euery slipping , the yarne being very fine , otherwise lesse of both kinds : but if you spin by the Ley , as at a pound a Ley or so , then the ancient custome hath beene to allow to the reele which was 8. yarde all aboue 16 ● . threads to euery Ley , and 25 Leyes , and sometimes 30 Leyes to a sl●pping , which will ordinarily amount to a 〈◊〉 or there abou●es ; and so by that you may proportion foorth the price for any manner of spinnig whatsoeuer : for if the best thus , then the second so much bated ; and so accordingly the worst . 〈…〉 After thus yor yarne is spunne and yeeld , being in the slipping you shall scowre it : Therefore first to f●tch out the spotts , you shall lay it in luke warme water , and let it lie so three or foure dayes , each day shifting it once , and wringing it out , and laying it in another water of the same nature , then carry it to a well or brooke ; and there rinse it , till you see that nothing commeth from it , but pure cleane water ; for whilst there is any filth within it , there will neuer be white cloth ; which done take a bucking tub , and couer the bottome thereof with very fine Ashen-ashes : then opening your slippings , and spreading them , lay them on those ashes ; then couer those slippings with ashes againe , then lay in more slippings , and couer them with ashes as before ▪ and thus lay one vpon another , till all your yarne be laid in ; then couer the vppermost yarne with a bucking cloth , and lay therein a pecke or two ( according to the bignesse of the tub ) of ashes more : then poure into all through the vppermost cloth so much warme water , till the tub can receiue no more ; and so let it stand all night : the next morning , you shal● set a kettle of cleare water on the fire ; and when it is warme , you shall pull out the spigget of the bucking tubbe , and let the water ter therein runne into another cleane vessell , and as the bucking tubbe wasteth , so you shall fill it vp againe with the warme water on the fire , and as the water on the fire waste●h , so you shall fi●l it vp againe with the li● which commeth from the bucking tubbe , euer obseruinge 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 the li● hotter and hotter till it seeth ; and then when 〈…〉 seetheth , you shall as before apply it with 〈…〉 , at least foure houres together ; which is called , the driuing of a Back of yarne : All which being done you shall take off the Buckling-cloth , and then putting the yarne with the lie ashes into large tubbes or boa●es , with your hands as hot as you can suffer it to posse , and labour the yarne , ashes , and lie a pretty while together ; then carry it to a well , riuer , or other cleane scouring water , and there rinse it as cleane as may be from the ashes , then take it , and hang it vp vpon poales abroad in the ayre all day , and at night take the slippings downe , and lay them in water all night , then the next day hang them vp againe , and if any part of them drie , then cast water vpon them , obseruing euer to turne that side outmost which whi●eth slowest , and thus doe at least seuen daies together , then put all the yarne againe into a bucking tubbe without ashes , and couer it as before with a bucking cloth , and lay thereupon good store of fresh ashes , and driue that buck as you did before , with very strong seething lies , the space of halfe a day or more , then take it foor●h , posse it , rinse it , and hang it vp as you did before on the daies , and laying it in water on the nights another weeke , and then wash it ouer in faire water , and so dry it vp : other waies there are of scouring and whiting of yarne ; as sleeping it in branne and warme water , and then boyling it with Ozier sticks , wheat straw water and ashes , and then possing , rinsing , and bleaching it vpon hedges , or bu●●es ; but it it is a foule and vncertaine waie , and I would not wish any good House-wife to vse it . Of wi●ding yarne . After your yarne is scoured and whited , you shall then winde it vp into round balls of a reasonable bignesse , rather with●●● bottom●s then with any at all , because it may deceiue you in the waight , for according to the pounds will arise your yards and lengths of cloth . Of w●p●g and w●g . After your yarne is wound and waighed , you shall carry it to the Weauers , and warpe it as was before shewed for woollen cloth , knowing this , that if your Weauer be honest and skilfull he will make you good and perfect cloth of euen and euen , that is iust the same waight in weft that then was in warp ; as for the action of weauing it selfe , it is the worke-mans occupation , and therefore to him I referre it . The scowring and ●g of Cl●th . After your cloth is wouen , and the web or webs come home , you shall first lay it to steepe in all points as you did your yarne , to fetch out the soyling and other filth which is gathered from the Weauer ; then rinse it also as you did your yarne , then bucke it a●so in lie and ashes as before said , and rinse it , and then hauing loops fixt to the seluedge of the cloth spread it vpon the grasse , and stake it downe at the vttermost length and bread●h , and as fast as it d●●es water it againe , b●● take heed you wet ●t not too much , for feare you mildew or ●ot it , neither cast water vpon it till you see it in manner drie , and be sure weekely to turne it first on one side , and then on the other , and at the end of the first weeke you shall bucke it as before in Lie and Ashes : againe then rinse it , spread it , and water it as before ; then if you see it whtes a pace , you need not to giue it any more bucks with the ashes and the cloth mixt together : but then a couple of cleane buckes as was before shewed in the yarne ) the next fortnight following ; and then being whitened enough , dry vp the cloth , and vse it as occasion shall require ; the best season for the same whitening being in Aprill and May. Now the course and worst hous-wifes scoure and white their cloath with water and branne , and bucke it with lie and greene hemlocks : but as before I said , it is not good , neither would I haue it put in practise . And thus much for Wooll , Hempe , Flaxe , and Cloth of each seuerall substance . CHAP. 6. Of Dairies , Butter , Cheese , and the necessary things belonging to that Office. THere followeth now in this place after these knowledges already rehearsed , the ordering and gouernment of Dairies , with the profits and commodities belonging to the same . And first touching the stocke wherewith to furnish Dairies , it is to be vnderstood that they must be Kine of the best choice & breed that our English House-wife can possibly attaine vnto , as of big bone , faire shape , right bred , and deepe of milke , gentle , and kindely . ●ignesse of Kine . Touching the bignesse of bone , the larger that euery Cow is , the better shee is : for when either age , or mischance shall disable her for the paile , being of large bone , shee may be fed ▪ and made sit for the shambles , and so no losse , but profit , and any other to the paile as good and sufficient as herselfe . Shape of Kine . For her shape it must a little differ from the Butchers rules , for being chose for the Dairy , shee must haue all the signes of plenty of milke , as a crumpled horne , a thinne recke , a hairy dewlappe , and a very large v●der , with foure tea●es , long , thicke , and sha●pe at the e●ds , for the most part either all white , of what colo●● soeuer the Cow be ; or at least the fore part thereof ▪ and if it be wel● haue before and behinde , and smooth in the bottome , it is a good signe also . The breed of Kine . As touching the right breed of Kine through our nation , it generally affoordeth very good ones , yet some countries doe farre exceed other countries ; as Ch●sshire , Lancashire , Yorke-shire , and Darbie shire for blacke Kine ; Clocester-shire , Somerset-shire , and some part of Wilt-shire for red Kine , and Lincolne-shire pide Kine : and from the breeds of these Countries generally doe proceede the breeds of all other , howsoeuer dispersed ouer the whole Kingdome . Now for our House-wifes direction , shee shall choose her Dairy from any of the best breeds before named , according as her opinion and delight shall gouerne her , onely obseruing not to mixe her breeds of diuers kinds , but to haue all of one intire choice without variation , because it is vnprofitable ; neither must you by any meanes haue your Bull a forrener from your Kine , but absolutely either of one country , or of one shape & colour : againe in the choice of your kine , you must looke diligently to the goodnes & fertility of the soile wherein you liue , & by all meanes buy no Kine from a place that is more fruitfull then your owne , but rather harder ; for the latter will prosper & come on , the other wil decay & fal into disease ; as the p●ssing of blood and such like , for which disease & all other you may find assured cures in the former booke , called cheape & good . Depth of m●lke in Kine . For the depth of milke in Kine ( which is the giuing of most milke ) being the maine of a House-wifes profit , shee shall be very carefull to haue that quallit in her beasts . Now those Kine are said to be deepest of milke , which are new ba●e ; that is which haue but lately calued , and haue thei● milke deepe ●●●●●ging in their vdders , for at that time she giueth the most milke ; and if the quantity then be not conuenient doubtlesse the Cow cannot be said to be of deepe m●lch● and for the quantity of milke , for a Cow to giue two gallons at a meale , is rare , and extraordinary ; to giue a gallon and a ha●fe is much , and conuenient , and to giue but a gallon certaine is not to be found fault with : againe those Ki●e are said to be deepe of milke , which though they giue not so exceeding much milke as o●hers , yet they giue a reasonable quantity , and giue it long as all the yeere through , whereas o●her Kine that giue more in quantity , will goe dry , being with calfe some three moneths , some two , and some one , but these will giue their vsua●l measure , euen the night before they calue ; and therefore are said to bee Kine deepe of milke . Now for the retained opinion , that the Cow which goeth not dry at all , or very little , bringeth not foorth so good a Calfe as the other , because it wanteth much of the nourishment it should enioye , it is vaine and f●iuolous ; for should the substa●ce from whence the milke proceedeth conuert to the other intended nourishment , it would be so superabundant , that it wou●d conuert either to disease or putrifaction : but letting these secret reasons ●asse , there ●e some kine which are so exceedingly full of milke , that they must be milkt at least thrice a day , at morning , noone , and euening , or else they will shed their milke , but it is a fault rather then a vertue , and proceedeth more from a laxatiuenesse or loosenesse of milke , then from any abundance ; for I neuer saw those th●ee meales yet equal the two meales of a good Cow , and therefore they are not truly called deepe of milke . O● the gen●l●nesse 〈◊〉 Kin● . Touching the gentlenesse of kine , it is a vertue as fit to be expected as any other , for if she be not affable to the maide , gentle and willing to come to the p●●le , and patient to haue her duggs drawne without skittishnesse , striking or wildnesse , shee is vtterly vnfit for the dayry . Of kindlinesse in ●ine . As a Cow must be gent●e to her milker , so shee must be kind in her owne nature ; that is ▪ apt to conceiue , and bring foorth , fruitfull to nourish , and louing to that which springs from her ; for so she bringeth foorth a double profit ; the one for the time present which is in the dairy ; the other for the time to come ; which is in the maintenance of the stocke , and vpholding of breed . The best time to calue in , for the dairy or breed . The best time for a Cow to ca●ue in for the dairy , is in the latter end of March ▪ and all Aprill ; for then grasse beginning to spr●ng to its perfect goodnesse , will occasion the greatest increase of milke that may be : and one good early Cow will counteruaile two latter , yet the calues thus calued a●● not to be reared , but suffered to feed vpon their Dammes best milke , and then to be sold to the Butchers , and surely the profit will equall the charge ; but those Calues which fall in October , Nouember , or any time of the depth of winter may well be reared vp for breed , because the maine profit of the Dairy is then spent , and such breed will hold vp any calues which are calued in the prime daies , for they generally are subiect to the disease of the Sturdy , which is dangerous and mortall . Roaring of Calues . The House-wife which onely hath respect to her Dairy , and for whose knowledge this discourse is written ( for we haue shewed the Grasier his office in the Engl●sh Husband-man ) must reare her Calues vpon the singer with floten milke , and not suffer them to run with the dammes , the generall manner whereof , and the cure of all the diseases incident to them and all other cattell is fully declared in the booke called Cheape and good . The generall v●e of dairies . To proceed then to the geneall vse of Dairies , it consisteth first in the cattell ( of which we haue spoken sufficiently ) then in the houres of milking , the o●dering of the milke , and the profits arising from the fame . Th● h●wers of milki●g . The best and most commended howers for milking , are Indeed but two in the day , that in the spring and summ●r time which is the best season for the dairy , is betwixt fiue and sixe in the morning , and sixe and seu●n a clocke in the euening : a●d although nice and curious House-w●ues wil h●ue a third hou●e betwixt them , as betweene twelue and one in the after-noone , yet the better experienst doe not allow it , and say as I beleeue , that two good meales of milke are better euer then three bad ones ; also in the mil●ing of a Cow , the woman must sit on the neere side of the Cow , she must gently at the first handle and stretch her dugges , and mo●sten them with milke that they may yeeld out the milke the better and with lesse paine : she shall not settle her selfe to milke , nor fixe her paile fi●me to the ground till she see the cowe stand sure and firme , but be ready vpon any motion of the Cow to saue her paile from ouerturning ; when she seeth all things answerable to her desire , she shall then milke the cow boldly , & not leaue stre●ching and straining of her teats till not one drop of milke more will come from them , for he worst poynt of Hous●-w●fery that can be , is to leaue a Cowe halfe mil●t , for besides the losse of the milke , it is the onely way to m●●ke a cowe dry and vtter●y vnprofitable for the D●i●y : the milke-mayd whilst she is in m●lking , shall doe nothing rashly or sudden●y about the cowe , which ●ay aff●ight or am●se her , but as she came gently , so with al● gentlenesse she shall depart . The ord●ring of Milk● . Touching th● well ordering of milke after it is come home to the Da●●y , the maine point belongeth there●●●● is the House-wifes c●eanlines in the sweet and neate ke●ping of the Dairy-house ; where not the least moate of any filth may by any meanes appeare , but all things either to the eie or nose to void of sowernesse or slattishnesse ▪ that a Princes bed chamber must not exceed it : to this must be added the sweete and delicate keeping of her milke vessels , whether they be of wood , earth or lead , the best of which is yet disputable with the best House-w●fes ; onely this opinion is generally receiued , that the woodden vessel which is round and shallow is best in cold vaults , the earthen vessels principall for long keeping , and the leaden vessell for yee●ding of much Creame : but howsoeuer , any and all these must bee carefully scalded once a day , and set in the open ayre to sweeten , lest getting any taint of sowernesse into them , they corrupt the milke that sha●l be put therein . S●ll●ng of Milke . But to proceede to my purpose , after your milke is come home , you sha●l as it were straine it from all vncleane things , through a neate and sweete kept Syledish , the forme whereof euery House-wife knowes , and the bottome of this Syle , through which the milke must passe , shall bee couered with a very cleane washt fine linnen cloth , such an one as will not suffer the least mote or haire to go through it ; you shall into euery vessell sy●e a pretty quanti●y of mi●ke , according to the proportion of the vessell , the broader it is , and the sha●lower it is , the better it is , and yeeldeth euer the most creame , and keepeth the mi●ke longest from sowring . Profi●s arising from milke . Now for the profit ar●sing from milke , they are three of especiall account , as Butter , Cheese , and Milke , to be eaten either simple or compounded : as for Curds , sowre Milke , or Wigge , they come from secondary meanes , and therefore may not bee numbred with these . Of Butter . For your Butter which onely proceedeth from the Creame , which is the very heart and strength of Milke , it must be gathered very carefully , diligently , and painefully . And though cleanlinesse be such an ornament to a Hous-wife , that if shee want any part thereof , shee loseth bo●h that and all good names else : yet in this action it must be more seriously imploied then in any other . Of fl●eting Creame . To beginne then with the fleeting or gathering of your Creame from the Milke , you shall doe it in this manner : the Milke which you doe milke in the morning you shall with a fine thinne shallow dish made for the purpose , take of the Creame about fiue of the clocke in the euening ; and the Milke which you did milke in the euening , you shall fleete and take of the Creame aboute fiue of the clocke the next morning ; and the creame so taken of , you shall put into a cleane sweete and well leaded earthen pot close couered , and set in a coole place : And this creame so gathered you shall not keepe aboue two daies in the Summer , and not aboue foure in the Winter , if you will haue the sweetest and best butter ; and that your Dairy containe fiue Kine or more ; but how many or few soeuer you keepe , you shal not by any meanes preserue your Creame aboue three daies in Summer , and not aboue sixe in the Winter . Of o●urming Butter and the daies . Your Creame being neately and sweet kept , you shall chu●me or churne it on those vsuall daies which are fittest either for your vse in the house , or the markets adioyning neere vnto you , according to the purpose for which you keepe your Dairy . Now the daies most accustomable held amongst ordinary House-wiues , are Tuesday and Friday : Tuesday in the afternoone , to serue Wednesday morning market , and Friday morning to serue Saturday-market ; for Wednesday and Saturday are the most generall market daies of this Kingdome , and Wednesday , Friday , and Saturday , the vsuall fasting dayes of the weeke ; and so meetest for the vse of butter . Now for churming , take your creame and through a strong and cleane cloth straine it into the churme ; and then couering the churme close , and setting it in a place fit for the action in which you are imploid ( as in the Summer ) in the coolest place of your dairy , and exceeding early in the morning ▪ or very late in the euening , and in the Winter , in the warmest place of your dairy , and in the most temperate houres , as about noone , or a litt●e before or after , and so churne it , with swift strokes , marking the noise of the same which will be solid , heauy and intyre , vntill you heare it alter , and the sound is light , sharpe , and more spirity : and then you shall say that your butter breakes , which perceiued both by this sound , the lightnesse of the churne staffe , and the sparkes and drops , which will appeare yellow about the lippe of the churne , and clense with your hand both the lidde and inward sides of the churne , and hauing put all together , you shall couer the churne againe , and then with easie strokes round , and not to the bottome , gather the but●er together into one intire lumpe and body , leauing no pieces thereof seuerall or vnioyned . Helpes in churning . Now for as much as there be many mischiefes and inconueniences which may happen to butter in the churning , because it is a body of much tendernesse , and neither will endure much heate , not much cold : for if it be ouer-heated , it will looke white , crumble , and be bitter in taste , and if it be ouer-cold , it will not come at all , but make you waste much labour in vaine , which faults to helpe , if you chur●e your butter in the heate of Summer , it shall not be amisse , if during the time of your chu●ning you place your churne in a paile of cold water as deepe as your Creame riseth in the churne ; and in the churning thereof let your stroakes goe slow , and be sure that your churne be co●d when you put in your Creame : but if you churne in the coldest time of winter , you shall then put in your cr●ame before the churne be cold , after it hath beene scalded ; and you shall p●●ce it within the aire of the fire , and churne it with as swift stroakes , and as fast as may be , for the much labouring thereof will keepe it in a continuall warmth , and thus you shall haue your butter good ; sweete , and according to your wish . After your butter is churnd , or churnd and gathered well together in your churne , you shall then open your churne , and with both your hands gather it well together , and take it from the butter-milke , and put it into a very cleane boule of wood , or panshion of earth sweetned for the purpose , and if you intend to spend the butter sweete and fresh , you shall haue your boule or panshion filled with very cleane water , and therein with your hand you shall worke the butter , turning and tossing it to and fro , till you haue by that labour beaten & washt out all the butter-milke , & brought the butter to a firme substance of it selfe , without any other moisture : which done , you shall take the butter from the water , a●d with the point of a knife scoch and sl●sh the butter ouer and ouer euery way so thicke as is possible , leauing no part through which your knife must not passe ; for this will clense and fetch out the smallest haire or mote , or ragge of a strainer , and any other thing which by casuall meanes may happen to fall into it . Seasoning of butter . After this you shall spread the butter in a boule thin , and take so much salt as you shall thinke conuenient , which must by no meanes be much for sweete butter , and sprinkle it thereupon , then with your hands worke the butter and the salt exceedingly well together , and then make it vp either into dishes , pounds , or halfe pounds at your pleasure . Of May butter . If during the moneth of May before you salt your butter you saue a lumpe thereof , and put it into a vessell , and so set it into the Sun the space of that moneth , you shall finde it exceeding soueraigne and medicinable for wounds , straines , aches , and such like grieuances . Of powdering vp o● potting of butter . Touching the poudring vp or potting of butter , you shall by no meanes as in fresh butter wash the butter-milke out with water , but onely worke it cleere out with your hands : for water will make the butter rusty , or reesse ; this done you shall weigh your butter , and know how many pounds there is thereof : for should you weigh it after it were salted , you would be deceiued in the weight : which done , you shall open the butter , and salt it very well and throughly , beating it in with your hand till it be generally disperst through the whole butter ; then take cleane earthen pots , exceedingly well leaded least the brine should leake through the same , and cast salt into the bottome of it : then lay in your butter , and presse it downe hard within the same , and when your pot is filled , then couer the top thereof with salt so as no butter be seene : then closing vp the pot let it stand where it may be cold and safe : but if your Dairy be so little that you cannot at first fill vp the pot , you shall then when you haue potted vp so much as you haue , couer it all ouer with salt and pot the next quantity vpon it till the pot be full . Of great dairies and their customes . Now there be Hous wiues whose Dairies being great , can by no meanes conueniently haue their butter contained in pots ; as in Holland , Suffolke , Norfolke , and such like , and therefore are first to take barrels very close and well made , and after they hau● salted it well , they fi●l their barrels therewith ; then they take a small sticke , cleane and sweete , and therewith make diuers holes downe thorough the butter , eu●n to the bottome of the barrell : and then make a strong brine of water a●d salt which will beare an egge , and after it is boyl'd , well skimm'd and cool'd ; then powre it vpon the top of the butter till i● swimme aboue the same , and so let it settle . Some vse to boyle in this brine a branch or two of Rosemary , and it is not amisse , but pleasant and wholesome . When to pot Butter . Now although you may at any time betw●xt May and September pot vp butter , obseruing to doe it in the co●dest time of the morning : yet the most principall season of all is in the moneth of May onely ▪ for then the aire is most temperate , and the butter will take salt the best and the east subiect to ●eesing . Vse of Butter milke . The best vse of buttermilke for the able House wife , is charitably to bestow it on the poore neighbours , whose wants doe dayly cry out for sustenance : and no doubt but she shall finde the profit thereof in a diuine place , as well as in her earthly businesse : But if her owne wants command her to vse it for her owne good , then she shall of her butter milke make curds , in this mann●r she shall take her butter-milke and put it into a cleane earthen vessell , which is much larger then to receiue the butter-milke onely ; and looking vnto the quantity thereof , she shall take as it were a third part so much new mi●ke , and set it on the fire , and when it is ready to rise , take it off and let it coole a little : then powre it into the buttermilk in the same manner as you would make a posset , and hauing stirred it about , let it stand : then with a fine skummer , when you will vse the curds ( for the longer it stands the better the curds will eate ) take them vp into a cullander and let the whey drop well from it : and then eate them either wi●h Creame , Ale , Wine , or Beere : as for the whey , you may keepe it also in a sweete stone vessell : for it is that which is called Whigge , and is an excellent coole drinke and a wholesome ; and may very well be drunke a summer through in sted of any other drinke , and without doubt will slake the thirst of any labouring man as well , if not better . Of Cheese . The next maine profit which ariseth from the Dairy is cheese , of which there be diuerse kinds , as new milke , or morrow milke cheese , net●le cheese , floaten milke cheese , and eddish , or after-math cheese , all which haue their seuerall orderings and compositions , as you shall perceiue by the discourse following : yet before I do begin to speake of the making of the cheese , I will shew you how to order your Cheeselep-bag or Runnet ▪ which is ●he most principall thing wherewith your cheese is compounded , and giueth the perfect tast vnto the same . Of the Cheesle● bagge or Runnet . The Cheeselep-bag or Runnet , wh●ch is the stomacke bagge of a yong suckling calfe , which neuer tasted other food then milke , where the curd lieth vndisgested . Of these bagges you shall in the beginning of the yeare prouide your selfe good store , and first open the bag and powre out into a cleane vessell the curd and th●cke substance thereof ; but the rest which is not curdled you shall put away : then open the curd and picke out of it all manner of motes , chie●s of grasse , or other fi●th gotten into the same : Then wash the curd in so many cold waters , till it be as white and cleane from all sorts of moates as is possible ; then lay it on a cleane cloth that the water may draine from it , which done , ley it in another dry vessell , then take a handfull or two of salt and rubbe the curd therewith exceedingly : then take your bagge and wash it also in diuerse cold waters till it be very cleane , and then put the curd and the salt vp into the bag , the bagge being also well rub'd within with salt : and so put it vp , and salt the outside also all ouer : and then close vp the pot close , and so keepe them a full yeare before you vse them . For touching the hanging of them vp in chimney corners ( as course House-wiues do ) is sluttish , naught , and vnwholesome , and the spending of your runnet whilst it is new , makes your cheese heaue and proue hollow . Seasoning of the runnet . When your runnet or earning is fit to be vsed , you shall season it after this manner ; you shall take the bag you intend to vse , and opening it , put the curd into a stone morter or a bowle , and with a wooden pestle or a roling pinne beate it exceedingly ; then put to it the yelkes of two or three egges , and halfe a pint of the thickest and sweetest creame you can fleete from your milke , with a peny-worth of saffron finely dried and beaten to powder , together with a little Cloues and Mace , and stirre them all passing well together till they appeare but as one substance , and then put it vp in the bagge againe : then you shall make a very strong brine of water and salt , and in the same you shall boile a handfull or two of Saxifrage , and then when it is cold cleare it into a cleane earthen vessell ; then take out of the bag halfe a dosen spoonfull of the former curd and mixe it with the brine , then closing the bagge vp againe close hang it within the brine , and in any case also steepe in your brine a few Wall-nut-tree leaues , and so keepe your runnet a fortnight after before you vse it ; and in this manner dresse all your bagges so , as you may euer haue one ready after another , and the youngest a fortnight olde euer at the least , for that will make the earning quicke and sharpe , so that foure spoonefuls thereof will suffice for the gathering and seasoning of at l●ast twelue gallons of milke , and this is the choysest and best earning which can possible be made by any House-wife . To make a new Mi●ke ●heese compound . To make a new milke or morning milke Cheese , which is the best cheese made ordinarily in our Kingdome ; you shall take your milke early in the morning as it comes from the Cow , and syle it into a cleane tubbe , then take all the creame also from the milke you milkt the euening before , and straine it into your new mi●ke : then take a pretty quantity of cleane water , and hauing made it scalding hot , poure it into the milke also to scald the creame and it together , then let it stand , and coole it with a dish til it be no more then lukewarme ; then go to the pot where your earning bags hangs , and d●aw from thence so much of the earning without stirring of the bag , as will serue for your proportion of milke , & straine it therein very carefully ; for if the least mote of the curd of the earning fal into the cheese , it will make the cheese rot and mould , when your earnings is put in you shall couer the milke , and so let it stand halfe an howre or thereabouts ; for if the earning be good it will come in that space ; but if you see it doth not , then you shall put in more : being come , you shall with a dish in your hand breake and mashe the curde together , possing and turning it about diuersly : which done , with the flat pa●mes of your hands very gently presse the curde downe into the bottome of the tubbe , then with a thinne dish take the whey from it as cleane as you can , and so hauing prepared your Cheese-fat answerable to the proportion of your curd with both your hands ioyned together , put your curd therein and breake it and presse it down hard into the fat till you haue fild it ; then lay vpon the top of the curd your flat Cheese boord , and a little small weight thereupon , that the whey may drop from it into the vnder vessell ; when it hath done dropping , take a large Cheese cloth , and hauing wet it in the cold water , lay it on the Cheese-boord , and then turne the Cheese vpon it ; then lay the cloth into the Cheese-fat : and so put the Cheese therein againe , and with a thin slice thrust the same downe close on euery side : then laying the cloth also ouer the top to lay on the Cheese boord , and so carry it to your great presse , and there presse it vnder a sufficient waight : after it hath beene there prest halfe an houre , you shall take i● and turne it into a dry cloth , and put it into the presse againe , and thus you shall turne it into dry cloaths at least fiue or sixe times in the first day , and euer put it vn●er the presse againe , not taking it there from , till the next day in the euening at soonest , & the last time it is turned , you shall turne it into the dry fat without any cloth at all . When it is prest sufficiently and taken from the fat , you shall then lay it in a kimnell , and rub it first on the one side , and then on the other with salt , and so let it ●e all that night , then the next morning , you shall doe the like againe , and so turne it vpon the brine , which comes from the salt two or three dayes or more , according to the bignesse of the Cheese , and then lay it vpon a faire table or she●fe to drie , forgetting not euery day once to rubbe it all ouer with a cleane cloth , and then to turne it , till such time that it be throughly drie , and fit to goe into the Cheese hecke : ad in this manner of drying you must obserue to lay it first where it may dry hastily , and after where it may dry at more leysure : thus may you make the best and most principall cheese . A Cheese of two meales . Now if you will make Cheese of two meales , as your mornings new milke , and the euenings Creame , milke and all you shall doe but the same formerly rehearsed . And if you will make a simple morrow milke Cheese , which is all of newe milke and nothing else , you shall then doe as is before declared , onely you shall put in your earning so soone as the milke is fild ( if it haue any warmth in t ) and not scald it : but if the warmth be lost you shall put it into a kettle and giue it the ayre of the fire . Of Nettle Cheese . If you will haue a very dainty nettle Cheese , which is the finest summer cheese which can bee eaten ; you shall doe in all things as was formerly taught in the new milke cheese compound ; Onely you shall put the curde into a very thinne cheese-fat , not aboue halfe an inch or a little better deepe at the most , and then when you come to dry them assoone as it is drained from the brine , you shall lay it vpon fresh nettles and couer it all ouer with the same ; and so lying where they may feele the ayre , let them ripen therein , obseruing to renew your nettles once in two danes , and euery time you renewe them , to turne the cheese or cheeses , and to gather your Nettles as much without stalkes as may be , and to make the bed both vnder and a ●oft as smooth as may be , for the more euen and fewer wrinkles that your cheese hath , the more dainty is your House-wife accounted . Of floaten-milk Cheese . If you will make floaten milke cheese , which is the coursest of all cheses , you shall take some of the milke and heate it vpon the fire to warme all the rest : but if it be so sowre that you dare not aduenture the warming of it for feare of breaking , then you shall heate water , and with it warme it ; then put in your earning as before shewed , and gather it , presse it , salt it , and dry it as you did all other Cheeses . Of edd●●● Cheese . Touching your eddish Cheese or winter Cheese , there is not any difference betwixt it and your summer Cheese touching the making thereof onely , because she season of the yeere denieth a kindly drying or hardning thereof , it d●ff●●eth much in taste , and will be soft alwaies ; and of these eddi●h Cheeses you may make as many kinds as of summer Cheeses , as of one mea●e , two meales , or of milke that is floaten . Of Whey and the profits . When you haue made your Cheese , you shall then haue care of the Whey , whose generall vse differeth not from that of butter milke , for either you shall preserue it to bestow on the poore , because it is a good drinke for the labouring m●n , or keepe it to make curds out of it , or lastly to nourish and bring vp your swine . Of Whey curds . If you will make curds of your best Whey , you shall set it vpon the fire , and being ready to boyle , you shall put into it a pretty quantit● of butter-milke , and then as you see the Curds arising vp to the top of the Whey , with a skummer skim them off , and put them into a Cullender , and then put in more butter milke , and thus doe whilest you can see any Curds arise ; then the Whey being drained cleare from them , put them into a cleane vessel , and so serue them forth as occasion shall serue . CHAP. 7. The Office of the Malster , and the seuerall secrets , and knowledges belonging to the making of Malt. IT is most requisite and fit that our Hous-wife be experienced and well practised in the well making of Malt , both for the necessary and continuall vse thereof , as also for the generall profit whlch accrueth and ariseth to the Husband , Hous wife , and the whole family : for as from it is made the drinke , by which the houshold is nourished and sustained , so to the fruitfull husbandman ( who is the master of rich ground , and much tillage ) it is an excellent merchandize , & a commodite of so great trade , that not alone especiall Townes and Counties are maintained thereby , but also the whole Kingdom , and diuers others of our neighboring Nations . This office or place of knowledge belongeth particularly to the Hous wife ; and though we haue many excellent Men-malsters , yet it is properly the worke and care of the woman , for it is a house-worke , and done altogether within dores , where generally lieth her charge ; the Man only ought to bring in , and to prouide the graine , and excuse her from portage or too heauy but hens , but for the Art of making the Malt , & the seuerall labours appertaining to the same , euen from the Fat to th● Kilne it is onely the worke of the Hous-wife and the Maid seruants to her appertaining . Election of o● C●rne for Malt. To begin then with the first knowledge of our Malster , it consisteth in the election and choise of graine fit to make M●lton , of which there are indeed ●iuely but two kinds , that is to say , Ba●ley , which is of all other the most excellent for this purpose ; and Oates , which when Barly is scant or wanting , maketh also a good and sufficient Malt : and though the drinke which is drawne from it be neither so much in the quantity , so strong in the substance , nor yet so pleasant in the taste , yet is the drinke very good and tolerable , and nourishing enough for any reasonable creature . Now I doe not deny , but there may be made Malt of Wheate , Pease , Lupins , Fetches & such like , yet it is with vs of no retained custome , nor is the drinke simply drawne or ex●racted from those graines , either wholsome or pleasant , but strong and fulsome ; therefore I thinke it not fit to spend any time in treating of the same . To speake then of the election of Barly , you shall vnderstand that there be diuers kinds thereof , according to the alteration of soy●es , some being big , some little , some full , some empty , some white , some browne , and some yellow : but I will reduce all these into three kinds , that is , into the Clay Barly , the Sand-Barly , and the Barly which groweth on t●e mixt soyle . Now the best Barly to make Malt on , both for yeelding the greatest quantity of matter , and making the strongest , best and most wholesome drinke , is the Clay-Barly well drest , being cleane Corne of it selfe , without weede o● Oates , white of colour , full in substance , and sweete in taste : that which groweth on the mixt grounds is the next ; for though it be subiect to some Oates and some Weedes : yet being painefully and carefully drest , it is a faire and a bould come , great and full ; and though somewhat browner then the former , yet it is of a faire and cleane complexion . The last and worst graine for this purpose is the Sand-Barly , for although it be seldome or neuer mixt with Oates , yet if the ti●lage be not painefully and cunning●y handled , it is much subiect to weedes of diuerse kinds , as tares , fetches , and such like , which drinke vp the liquor in the brewing , and make the yeeld or quantity thereof very little and vnprofitable : besides , the graine naturally of it selfe hath a yellow , withered , empty huske , thicke and vnfurnished of meale , so that the drinke drawne from it can neither be so much , so strong , so good , nor so pleasant ; so that to conclude , the cleane Clay barley is best for profit in the sale drinke for strength and long lasting . The Barley in the mixt grounds will serue well for housholds and fam●lies : and the sandy bar●ey for the poore , and in such places where better is not to be gotten . And these are to be knowne of euery Husband or House-wife : the first by his whitenesse , greatnesse and fulnesse : the second by his brownenesse , and the third by his yellownesse , with a darke browne nether ende , and the emptinesse and thicknesse of the huske ( and in this e●ection of Barley ) you shall note , that if you finde in it any wild oates , it is a signe of a rich clay-ground , but ill husbanded , yet the malt made thereof is not much amisse , for both the wilde oate and the perfit oate giue a pleasant sharpe rellish to the drinke , if the quantity be not too much , which is euermore to be respected . And to conclude this matter of election , great care must be had of both Husband and House-wife ▪ that the bar●ey chosen for malt , be exceeding swe●te , both in smell and taste , and very cleane drest : for any corruption maketh the malt loathsome , and the foule dressing affordeth much losse . Of th● Malt-house , and the situation . After the skilfull election of graine for malt , the House-wife is to looke to the situation , goodnesse and apt accommodation of the Malt-house ; for in that consisteth both much of the skill , and much of the profit : for the generall situation of the house , it would ( as neere as can be ) stand vpon firme dry ground , hauing prospect euery way , with open windowes and lights to let in the Wind , Sunne , and Ayre , which way the Malster pleaseth , both to coole and comfort the graine at pleasure , and also close-shuts or draw-windowes to neepe out the Frosts and Stormes , which are the onely lets and hinderances for making the malt good and perfect , for the modell or fo●me of these houses , some are made round , with a court in the middle , some long , and some square , but the round is the best , and the least laborious ; for the Cesternes or Fat 's being placed ( as it were ) at the head , or beginning of the circkle , and the pumpe or well ( but the pumpe is best ) being close adioyning , or at least by conueyance of troughes made as vsefull as if it were neere adioyning , the Corne being steept , may with one persons labour and a shouell , be cast from the fat , or cesterne to the flowre and there coucht ; then when the couch is broken it may in the turning either with the hand or the shouell , be carried in such a circular house round about from one flowre to another , till it come to the kilne , which would also be placed next ouer against the pumpe and cesternes , and all contained vnder one rooffe ; and thus you may empty steeping after steeping , and carrie them with one persons labour from flowre to flowre , till all the flowres be fild : in which circular motion you shall finde , that euer that which was first steept , shall first come to the Kilne , and so consequently one after another in such sort as they were steeped , and your worke may euermore be constant , and your flowres at no time empty but at your owne pleasure , and all the labour done onely with the hand and shouell , without carrying or recarrying , or lifting heauie burthens , is both troublesome and offensiue , and not without much losse , because in such cases euer some graine scattereth . Now ouer against the Kilne-hole or Furnace ( which is euermore intended to bee on the ground ) should a conuenient place be made to pile the fuell for the Kilne , whether it bee Strawe , Bracken , Furres , Wood , Coale , or other fewell ; but sweete Straw is of all other the best and nearest . Now it is intended that this mault-house may be made two Stories in height , but no higher : ouer your Cesternes shall be made the Garners wherein to keepe your Barley before it be steeped : in the bottomes of these Garners , standing directly ouer the Cesternes , shall bee conuenient holes made to open and shut at pleasure , through which shall runne downe the Barley into the Cesterne . Ouer the bed of the Kilne can bee nothing but the place for the Haire cloth , and a spacious roofe open euery way , that the smoake may haue free passage , and with the least ayre bee carried from the Kilne , which maketh the malte sweete and pleasant . Ouer that place where the fewell is piled , and is next of all to the bed of the Kilne , would likewise bee other spacious Garners made , some to receiue the Malte assoone as it is dried with the Come and Kilne-dust , in which it may lye to mellow and ripen ; and others to receiue the Malt after it is skreened and drest vp ; for to let it bee too long in the Come , as aboue three moneths at longest , will make it both corrupt , and breede Weeuels and other Wormes , which are the greatest destroyers of malt that may be . And these garners should be so conueniently plac't before the front of the Kilne-bed , that either with the shouell or a small scuttle you may cast , or carrie the malt once dryed into the Garners . For the other part of the flowers , they may be imployed as the ground flowers are for the receiuing of the malt when it comes from the cesterne : and in this manner , and with these accommodations you may fashion any malt-house either round , long , square , or of what proportion soeuer , as either your estate , or the conuenience of the ground you haue to build on shall admiinister . Of Malt-flowers . Next to the cite or proportion of the ground , you shall haue a principall care for the making of your malt-flowers , in which ( all the custome , and the nature of the soile binds many times a man to sundry inconueniences , and that a man must necessarily build according to the matter he hath to build withal , from whence ariseth the many diuersities of malt flowers ) yet you shall vnderstand , that the generall best malt-flowre , both for Summer and Winter , and all seasons , is the caue or vaulted arch which is hewed out of a drye and mayne greetie rocke , for it is both warme in Winter , coole in Summer , and generally comfortable in all seasons of the yeare whatsoeuer . For it is to be noted , that all be House wiues do giue ouer the making of malt in the extreame heate of Summer , it is not because the malt is worse that is made in Summer then that which is made in winter , but because the flowres are more vnseasonable , and that the Sunne getting a power into such open places maketh the graine which is steeped to sprou●e and com● so swif●ly , that it cannot indure to tak● tim● on the flowre , and get the right seas●ning which belongeth to the same : wheras these kind of vaults being dry , and as it were coucht vnder the ground , not onely keepeth out the Sunne in Summer , which maketh the Malt come much too fast , but also defendeth it from frosts and colde bitter blastes in sharpe Winters , which will not suffer it to come , or sproute at all ; or if parte doe come and sproute , as that which lyeth in the heart of the bed ; yet the vpper partes and outside by meanes of extreame colde cannot sproute : but being againe dryed , hath his first hardnesse , and is one and the s●me with rawe Barley ; for euery House wife must knowe , that if malt do not come as it were altogether ▪ and at an instant , and not one come more than another , the malt must needes be very much imperfect : The next flower to the Caue , or drye sandy Rocke , is the flower which is made of earth , or a stiffe strong binding Claye well watered , and mixt with Horse-dung , and Soape-ashes , beaten and wrought together , till it come to one sollide firmenesse ; this Flower is a very warme comfortable Flower in the Winter season , and will helpe the graine to come and sproute exceedingly , and with the helpe of windowes to let in the colde ayre , and to shut out the violent reflection of the Sunne , will serue very conueniently for the making of malt , for nine monethes in the yeare , that is to say , from September till the ende of May , but for Iune , Iuly , and August , to imploye it to that purpose , will breede both losse , and ●ncumbrance : The next Flower to this of earth , is that which is made of plaster , or plaster of paris , being burnt in a seasonable time , and kept from wet , till the t●me of shooting , and then smoothly layde , and well levelled ; the imperfection of the plaster flower is onely the extreame coldnesse thereof , which in frosty and cold seasons , so bindeth in the heart of the graine , that it cannot sproute , for which cause it behooueth euery Mal●ster that is compelled to these Flowers , to looke well into the seasons of the yeere , and when hee findeth either the Frostes , Northerne blasts , or other ●ipping stormes to rage too violently , then to make his first couches or beds , when the graine commeth newly out of the Cesterne , much thicker and rounder then otherwise hee would doe ; and as the colde abateth , or the corne increaseth in sprouting , so to make couches or beds thinner and thinner , for the thicker and closer the graine is coucht and layde together , the warmer it lyeth ; and so catching heate , the sooner it sprouteth , and the thinner it lyeth the cooler it is , and so much the flower in sprouting . This flowre , if the windowes be close , and guard of the Sunne sufficiently , will ( if necessity compell ) serue for the making of Malt ten moneths in the yeare , onely in Iuly and August which containe the Dogge-dayes , it would not be imployed , not in the time of any Frost , without great care and circumpection . Againe , there is in this flowre another fault , which is a naturall casting out of dust , which much sullieth the graine , and being dried , makes it looke dun and foule , which is much disparagement to the Maltster ; therefore she must haue great care that when the malt is taken away , to sweepe and keepe her flowers as cleane and neate as may be . The last and worst is the boarded flower , of what kind soeuer it be , by reason of the too much heate thereof , and yet of boarded flowers the Oken boarded is the coolest and longest lasting ; the E●me or Beech is next ; then the Ashe , and the worst ( though it bee the fairest to the eye ) is the Firre , for it hath in it selfe ( by reason of the Frankensence and Turpentine which it holdeth ) a naturall heate , which mixed with the violence of the Sunne in the Summer-time , forceth the graine not onely to sproute , but to grow in the couch , which is much losse , and a foule ●mputation . Now these boarded flowers can hardly be in vse for aboue fiue moneths at the most , that is to say , October , Nouember , December , Ianuary and February : for the rest , the Sunne hath too much strength , and these boarded flowers too much warmth and therefore in the coolest times it is good to obserue 〈◊〉 make the couches thinne , whereby the ayre may passe thorough the corne , and so coole it , that it may sprou●e at leasure . Imperfect Flowers . Now for any other flower besides these alreadie named , there is not any good to malt vpon ; for the common flowre which is of naturall earth , whether it be Claye , Sand or Grauell , if it haue no mixture at all with it more then it owne nature , by oft treading vpon it , groweth to gather the nature of saltnesse or Salt-peter into it , which not onely giueth an ill taste to the graine that is layde vpon the same , but also his moysture and moldinesse , which in the moyst t●mes of the yeare arise from the ground , it often corrupteth and putrifieth the corne . The rough paued flowre by reason of the vneuennesse , is vnfit to malt on , because the graine getting into the cranni●s , doth there lye , and are not remoued or turned vp and downe as they shou●d be with the hand , but many times is so fixed to the ground , it sprouteth and groweth vp into a greene blade , affoording much losse and hinderance to the owner . The smooth paued flowre , or any flowre of stone whatsoeuer , is full as ill ; for euery one of them naturally against much wet o● chaunge of weather , will sweate and disti●l forth such abundant moisture , that the Malt lying vpon the same , can neither dry kindly and expell the former moisture receiued in the c●sterne , but also by that ouer much moisture many times rotte●h , and comes to altogether vselesse . Lastly , for the flower made of Lime and Haire , it is as ill as any formerly spoken of , both in respect of the nature of the Lime , whose heate and sharpnes is a maine enemy to Malt , or any moist corne , as also in respect of the weaknes and brittlenes of the substance thereof , being apt to molder and fall in pieces with the lightest treading on the same , and that lime and dust once mixing with the corne , it doth so poison and suffocate it , that it can neither sprout , nor turne seruiceable for any vse . Of the Kilne and th●●u●lding thereof . Next vnto the Malt flowers , our Malster shall haue a great care in the framing and fashioning of the Kilne , of which there are sundry sorts of moddles , as the ancient forme which was in times past vsed of our fore-fathers , being onely made in a square proportion at the top with small sp●nts or rafters , ioyned within foure inches one of another going from a maine beame crossing the mid part of that great square : then is this great square from the top , with good and sufficient studds to be drawne slope wise narrower and narrower , till it come to the ground , so that the harth or lowest part thereof may be not aboue a sixth part to the great square aboue , on which the Malt is laid to be dr●ed , and this harth shall be made hollow and descending , and not leuell nor ascending : and these Kilns doe not hold an● certaine quantity in the vpper square , but may euer be accordi●g to the frame of the house , some being thirty foot each way , some twenty , and some eighteene . There be other Kilnes which are made af●er this manner open and slope , but they are round of proportion ; but both these kind of Kilnes haue one fault , which is danger of fire ; for lying euery way open and apt for the blaze , if the Malster be any thing negligent either in the keeping of the blaze low and forward , or not sweeping euery part about the harth any thing that may take fire , or foreseeing that no strawes which doe belong to the bedding of the Kilne do hang downe , or are loose , whereby the fire may take hold of them , it is very possible that the Kilne may be set on fire , to the great losse and often vndoing of the owner . The perfect Kilne . Which to preuent , and that the Malster may haue better assurance and comfort in her labour , there is a Kilne now of generall vse in this Kingdome , which is called a French Kilne , being framed of a Bricke , Ashler , or other fire-stone , according to the nature of the soyle in which Husbands and Hous wiues liue : and this French Kilne is euer safe and secure from fire , and whether the Malster wake or sleepe , without extreame wilfull negligence , there can no danger come to the Kilne ; and in these Kilnes may be burnt any kind of fewell whatsoeuer , and neither shall the smoke offend or breed ill taste in the Malt , nor yet discolour it , as many times it doth in open Kilnes , where the Malt is as it were , couered all ouer , and euen pa●boyld in smoke : so that of all sorts of Kilnes whatsoeuer , this which is called the French Kilne , is to be preferred and onely embraced . Of the forme or mode● whereof , I will not here stand to entreat , because they are now so generally frequent amongst vs , that not a Mason or Carpenter in the whole Kingdome but can bu●d the s●me ; so that to vse more words thereof were tediousnesse to little purpose . Now there is an●ther kind of Kilne which I haue seene ( and but in the West-country onely ) which for the profitable quaintnesse thereof , I tooke some especiall note of , and that was a Kilne made at the end of a Kitchin Raunge or Chimney , being in shape round , and made of Bricke , with a little hollownesse narrowed by degrees ▪ into which came from the bottome and midst of the Kitchin-chimney a hollow tun●ell or vault , like the tunnell of a Chimny , and 〈◊〉 directly on the backe side , the hood or backe of the Kitchin chimney ; then in the midst of the Chimney , where the greateh strength of the fire was made , was a ●quare hole made of about a foote and a halfe eue●y way , with an Iron thicke plate to draw to and fro , opening and closing the hole at pleasure ; and this hole doth open onely into that tunnell which went to the Kilne , so that the Malt being once laid , and spread vpon the Kilne , draw away the Iron plate , and the ordinary fire with which you dresse your meate , and performe other necessary businesses , is suckt vp into this tunnell , and so conuaieth the heate to the Kilne , where it drieth the Malt with as great perfection , as any Kilne I saw in my life , and needeth neither attendance or other ceremony more , then once in fiue or sixe houres to turne the Malt , and take it away when it is dried sufficiently : for it is here to be noted , that how great or violent soeuer the fire be which is in the Chimney , yet by reason of the passage , and the quantity thereof , it carrieth no more but a moderate heate to the Kilne ; and for the smoke , it is so carried away in other loope-holes which runne from the hollownesse betweene the tunnell and the Malt-bed , that no Malt in the world can possibly be sweeter , or more delicately coloured ▪ onely the fault of these Kilns are , that they are but little in compasse , and so cannot dry much at a time , as not aboue a quarter or ten strike at the most in one drying , and therefore are no more but for a ma●s owne particular vse , and for the furnishing of one setled family ; but so applied , they exceede all the Kilnes that I haue seene whatsoeuer . 〈…〉 When our Malster hath thus persited the Malt house and Kilne , then next looke to the well bedding of the Kilne , which is diuersly done according to mens diuers opinions ; for some vse one thing , and some another , us the necessity of the place , or mens particular profits draw them . But first to shewe you what the bedding of a Kilne is , you shall vnderstand , that it is a thinne couering laid vpon the open rafters , which are next vnto the heate of the fire ; being made either so thinne or so open , that the smallest heate may passe thorow it , and come to the corne : this bed must be laid so euen and leuell as may be , and not thicker in one place then another , least the Malt drie too fast where it is thinnest , and too slowly where it is thicke , and so in the taste seeme to bee of two seuerall dryings : it must also be made of such stuffe , as hauing receiued heate , it will long continue the same , and be an assistant to the fire in drying the corne : it should also haue in it no moyst or dankish propertie , least at the first receiuing of the fire , it send out a stinking smoke , and so taint the malt : nor should it be of any rough or sharpe substance , because vpon this bed or bedding is laid the haire-cloth , and on the haire-cloth the malt , so that with the turning the malt , and treading vpon the cloth , should the bed be of any such roughnesse , it would soone weare out the haire-cloth , which would be both losse and ill House-wifery , which is carefully to be eschewed . But now for the matter or substance whereof this bidding should be made , the best , nearest , and sweetest , is cleane long Rye straw , with the eares onely cut off , and the ends layd euen together , not one longer then another ▪ and so spread vpon the rafter of the Kilne as euen and thinne as may be , and layd as it were straw by straw in a iust proportion , where skill and industry may make it thin or thicke at pleasure , as but the thicknesse of one straw , or of two , three , foure or fiue , as shall seeme to your iudgement most conuenient , and then this , there can be nothing more euen , more drye , sweete , or open to let in the heate at your pleasure : and although in the olde open Ki●nes it be subiect to daunger of fire , by reason of the quickenesse to receiue the flame , yet in the French Kilnes ( before mentioned ) it is a most safe bedding , for not any fire can come neere vnto it . There bee others which bed the Ki●ne with Mat ; and it is not much to bee misliked , if the Mat be made of Rye straw sowed , and wouen together according to the manner of the Indian Mats , or those vsuall thinne Bent Mats , which you shall commonly see in the Summer time , standing in Husbandmens Chimneyes , where one bent or straw is layde by another , and so wouen together with a good strong packe-thread : but these M●●s according to the o●de Prouerbe ( More cost more Worshippe ) for they are chargeable to b●e bought , and very troubles●me in the making , and in the wearing will not out-last one of the former loose beddings ; for fo●●e thread or stitch breake , immediately most in that ●owe will followe : onely it is most certaine , that during the time it lasteth it is both good , necessary and handsome . But if the matt be made either of Bulrushes , Flaggs , or any other thicke substance ( as for the most part they are ) then it is not so good a bedding , both because the thicknesse keepeth out the heate , and is long before it can be warmed ; as also in that it euer being cold , naturally of it selfe draweth into it a certaine moysture , which with the first heate being expelled in smoke , doth much offend and breed ill taste in the malt . There be others that bed the Kilne with a kinde of matt made of broad thinne splints of wood wrought checker-wise one into another , and it hath the same faults which the thicke matt hath ; for it is long in catching the heate , and will euer smoke at the first warming , and that smoke will the malt smell on euer after ; for the smoke of wood is euer more sharpe and piercing then any other smoke whatsoeuer . Besides this wooden matt , after it hath once bedded the Kilne , it can hardly afterward bee taken vp or remoued ; for by continuall heate , being brought to such an extreame drienesse , if vpon any occasion either to mend the Kilne , or clense the Kilne , or doe other necessary labour vnderneath the bedding , you shall take vp the wooden matt , it would presently cracke and fall to pieces , and be no more seruiceable . There be others which bed the Kilne with a bedding made all of wickers , of small wands foulded one into another like a hurdle , or such like wand-worke ; but it is made very open , euery wand at least two or three fingers one from another ▪ and this kind of bedding is a very strong kind of bedding , and will last long , and catcheth the h●at ●t the fi●st springing , onely the smoke is offensiue , and the ●ou●●nesse without great care vsed , will soone weare out your haire-cloth : yet in such places where straw is not to be got or spared , and that you are compelled onely to vse wood for your fuell in drying your Malt , I allow this bedding before any other , for it is very good , strong and long-lasting : besides , it may be taken vp & set by at pleasure , so that you may sweepe and clense your Kilne as oft as occasion shall serue , and in the neate and fine keeping of the Kilne , doth consist much of the Hous-wiues Art ; for to be choakt either with dust , durt , soote or ashes , as it shewes sluttishnesse and sloth , the onely great imputations hanging ouer a Hous-wife , so they likewise hinder the labou● , and make the malt dry a great●deale worse , and more vnkindly . Of fuell for the drying of ●alt . Next the bedding of the Kilne , our Malster by all meanes must haue an especiall ●are with what fuell shee dryeth the Malt ; for commonly according to that it euer receiueth and keepeth the taste , if by some especiall Art in the Kilne that anoyance be not taken away . To speake then of Fewels in generall , they are of diuers kinds according to the na●ures of soyles , and the accommodation of places in which men liue ; yet the bed and most principall fewell for the K●lnes ( both for sweetnesse , gentle heate , and perfect drying ) is either good Wheate-straw , Rye-straw , Barley-straw , or Oaten-straw ; and of these the Wheat-straw is the best , because it is most substantiall , longest lasting , makes the sharpest fire , and yeelds the least flame : the next is Rie-straw , then Oaten-straw , and last Barley-straw , which by reason it is shortest , lightest , least lasting , and giueth more blaze then heate , it is last of these white straws to be chosen ; where any of these faile , or are scarce , you may take the stubble or after-crop of them , when the vpper part is shorne away ; which being well dried and housed , is as good as any of the rest already spoken of , and lesse chargeable , because it is not sit for any better purpose as to make fodder , mea●ure , or such like , of more then ordinary thatching , and so fittest for this purpose . Next to these white strawes , your long Fenne-●ushes , being very exceedingly well withered and dried , and all the sappie moysture gotten out of them , and so either safely housed or stacked , are the best fuell : for they make a very substantiall fire , and much lasting , neither are apt to much blazing , nor the smoke so sharpe or violent but may very well be endured : where all these are wanting , you may take the straw of Pease , Fetches , ●●pi●s , or Tares , any of which will serue , yet the smoke is apt to taint , and the fire without preuention drieth too suddenly and swiftly . Next to these is cleane Beane-straw , or straw mixt of Beanes and Pease together ; but this must be handled with great discretion , for the substance containeth so much heate , that it will rather burne then drie , if it be not moderated , and the smoke is also much offensiue . Next to this beane-straw is your ●urrs , Gorse , Whinnes , or small Brush-wood , which differeth not much from Beane-straw ; onely the smoke is much sharper , and tainteth the Malt with a much stronger sauour . To these I may adde Braken or Braks , Ling , Heath , or Brome , all which may serue in time of necessity , but each one of them haue this fault , that they adde to the Malt an ill taste or sauour . After these I place Wood of all sorts , for each is alike noysome , and if the smoke which commeth from it touch the Malt , the infection cannot be recouered ; from whence amongst the best Husbands haue sprung this opinion , that when at any time drinke is ill tasted , they say straight , it was made of Wood-dried Malt. And thus you see the generality of fuels , their vertues , faults , and how they are to be imployed . Now for Coale of all kinds , Turfe or Peate , they are not by any meanes to be vsed vnder Kilnes , except where the furnaces are so subtilly made , that the smoke is conuaied a quite contrary way , and neuer commeth neere the Malt ; in that case it skilleth not what fuell you vse , so it be durable and cheape it is fit for the purpose , onely great regard must be had to the gentlenesse of the fire ; for as the old Prouerb is ( Soft fire makes sweet Malt ) so too rash and hasty a fire scorcheth and burneth it , which is called amongst Malsters Firefangd ; and such Malt is good for little or no purpose : therefore to keepe a temperate and true fire , is the onely Art of a most skilfull Maltste● . When the Kilne is thus made and furnished of all necessaries duely belonging to the same , our malsters next care shall bee to the fashioning and making of the Garnets , Hutches , or Holds in which both the malt after it is dried , and the Barley before it be steeped , is to be kept and preserued ; and these Garners or Safes for Corne are made of diuers fashions , and diuers matters , as some of Boords , some of Brickes , some of Stone , some of Lime and Haire , and some of mud , Clay or Loame : but all of these haue their seuerall faults ; for Wood of all kinds breedeth W●●uell and Wormes which destroy the Graine , and is indeed much too hot : for although malt would euer be kept passing drie , yet neuer so little ouer-plus of heate withers it , and takes away the vertue ; for as moysture rots and corrupts it , so heate takes away and decayeth the substance . Bricke , because it is layde with Lime , is altogether vnwholesome , for the Lime being apt at change of weather to sweate , moysteneth the graine , and so tainteth it , and in the driest seasons with the sharpe hot taste , doth fully as much offend it : those which are made of Stone are much more noysome , both in respect of the reasons before rehearsed , as also in that all Stone of it selfe will sweate , and so more and more corrupteth the graine which is harboured in it . Lime and haire being of the same nature , carrieth the same offences , and is in the like sort to be eschewed . Now for mud , clay , or loame , in as much as they must necessarily be mixed with wood , because otherwise of themselues they cannot knit or binde together , and besides , that the clay or loame must be mixt either with chopt hey , chopt straw , or chopt Litter , they are as great breeders of Wormes and vermine as wood is , nor are they defences against mice , but easie to be wrought through , and so very vnprofitable for any Husband or House-wife to vse . Besides , they are much too hot , and beeing either in a close house neere the kilne , or the backe or face of any other Chimney , they drye the corne too sore , and make it dwindle and wither , so that it neither filleth the bushell , nor inricheth the liquor , but turnes to losse euery way . The best Garner then that can bee made both for safety and profite , is to be made either of broken tile-shread , or broken brickes , cunningly and euen layd , & bound together with Plaster of Paris , or our ordinary English Plaster , or burnt Alablaster , and then couered all ouer both within and without , in the bo●tome and on euery side , at least three fingers thicke with the same Plaster , so as no bricke or tyle-shread may by any meanes bee seene , or come neere to touch the Corne ; and these Garners you may make as bigge , or as little as you please , according to the frame of your house , or places of most conuenience for the purpose , which indeed would euer be as neere the Kilne as may be , that the ayre of the fire in the dayes of drying may come vnto the same , or else neere the backes or sides of Chemneyes , where the ayre thereof may correct the extreame coldnesse of the plaster , which of a●l things that are bred in the earth , is the coldest thing that may be , and yet most dry , and not apt to sweat , or take moysture but by some violent extremity , neither will any worme or vermine come neere it , because the great coldnesse thereof is a mortall enemy to their natures , and so the safest and longest these Garners of plaster keepe all kinde of Graine and Pulse in the best perfection . The making of Cesternes . After these Garners , Hutches , or large Keepes for Corne are perfitted and made , and fitly adioyned to the Kilne , the next thing that our Maultster hath to looke vnto , is the framing of the Fatts or Cesternes , in which the Corne is to be steeped , and they are of two sorts , that is , either of Coopers worke , being great Fatts of wood , or else of Masons worke , beeing Cesternes made of stone ; but the Cesterne of stone is much the better , for besides that these great Fatts of Wood are very chargeable and costly ( as a Fatte to containe foure quarters of graine , which is but two and thirty bushels , cannot be affoorded vnder twenty shillings ) so likewise they are very casuall and apt to mischaunce and spilling ; for and besides their ordinary wearing , if in the heate of Summer they be neuer so little neglected without water , and suffered to be ouer-drye , it is tenne to one but in the Winter they will bee ready to fall in peeces ; and if they bee kept moyst , yet if the water bee not oft shifted and preserued sweete , the Fatte will soone taynt , and beeing once growne faultie , it is not onely irrecouerable , but also whatsoeuer commeth to be steeped in it after , will be sure to haue the same sauour , besides the wearing and breaking of Garthes and Plugges , the binding , clensing , sweetning , and a whole world of other troubles and charges doe so dayly attend them , that the benefite is a great deale short of the incumbrance ; whereas the Stone Cesterne is euer ready and vsefull , without any vexation at all , and being once well and sufficiently made , will not neede trouble or reparation ( more then ordinary washing ) scarce in a hundred yeares . Now the best way of making these Mault-cesternes , is to make the bottomes and sides of good tyle-shreads , fixed together with the best Lime and Sand , and the bottome shall bee raised at least a foote and a halfe higher then the ground , and at one corner in the bottome a fine artificiall round hole must be made , which being outwardly stopt , the maltster may through it drayne the Cesterne drye when shee pleaseth , and the bottome must bee so artificially leueld and contriued , that the water may haue a true descent to that hole , and not any remaine behind when it is opened . Now when the modell is thus made of tile-shread , which you may do great or little at your pleasure , then with Lime , Haire , and Beasts blood mixed together , you shall couer the bottome at least two inches thicke , laying it leuell and plaine , as is before shewed : which done , you shall also couer all the sides and toppe , both within and without with the same mat●er , at least a good fingers thicknesse , and the maine Wall of the whole cesterne shall bee a full foote in thicknesse , as well for strength and dureablesse , as other priuate reasons for the holding the graine and water , whose poyse and weight might otherwise indanger a weaker substance . And thus much concerning the Malt-house , and those seuerall accommodations which doe belong vnto the same . The manner how to make Malt. I wil● now speake a little in generall as touching the Art , skill and knowledge of malt making , which I haue referred to the conc●●sion of this Chapter , because whosoeuer is ignorant in any of the things before spoken of , cannot by any meanes euer attaine to the perfection of most true and most thrifty malt making : To beginne then with this Art of making , or ( as some tearme it ) making of malt , you shall first ( hauing proportioned the quantity you meane to steepe , which should euer be answerable to the continent of your Cesterne , and your Cesterne to your flowres ) let it either runne downe from your vpper Garner into the Cesterne , or otherwise be carried into your Cesterne , as you shal● please , or your occasions desire , and this Barley wou●d by all meanes be very cleane , and neatly drest ; then when your Cesterne is filled , you shall from your Pumpe or Well conuey the water into the cesterne , till all the corne be drencht , and that the water floate aboue it : if there be any corne that will not sinke , you shall with your hand stirre it about , and wet it , and so let it rest and couer the cesterne , and thus for the space of three nights you shall let the Corne steepe in the water . After the third night is expired , the next morning you shall come to the Cesterne , and plucke out the plug or bung-sticke which stoppeth the hole in the bottome of the Cesterne , and so draine the water cleane from the Corne , and this water you shall by all meanes saue , for much light Corne and others will come foorth with this draine water , which is very good Swines meate , and may not bee lost by any good House-w●fe . Then hauing drained it , you shall let the cesterne drop all that day , and in the euening with your shoue●l you shall empty the corne from the cesterne vnto the malt flowre , and when all is out , and the cesterne cleansed , you shall lay all the wet corne on a great heape round or long , and flat on the toppe ; and the thicknesse of this heape shall be answerable to the season of the yeare ; for if the wea●her be extreame cold , then ●he heape shall be made very thicke , as three or foure foote , or more , according to the quantity of the graine : but if the weather be temperate and warme , then shall the heape be made thinner , as two foote , a foote and a halfe , or one foote , according to the quantity of the graine . And this heape is called of Malsters a Couch or Bed of raw Malt. In this couch you shall let the corne lye three nights more without stirring , and after the expiration of the three nights , you shall looke vpon it , and if you find that it beginneth but to sproute ( which is called comming of malt ) though it be neuer so little , as but the very white ende of the sproute peeping out ( so it bee in the outward part of the heape or couch ) you shall then breake open the couch , and in the middest ( where the Corne laye neerest ) you shall finde the sproute or Come of a greater largenesse ; then with your shouell you shall turne all the outward part of the couch inw●rd , and the inward outward , and make it at least three o● foure times as bigge as it was at the first , and so let it lye all that day and night , and the next day you shall with your shouell turne the whole heape ouer againe , increasing the largenesse , and making it of one indifferent thicknesse ouer all the flowre ; that is to say , not aboue a handfull thicke at the most , not failing af●er for the space of foureteene dayes , which doth make vp full in all three weekes , to turne it a●l ouer twice or thrice a day according to the season of the weather , for if it be warme , the malt must be turned oftner ; if coole , then it may lye looser-thicker and longer together ; and when the three weekes is fu●ly accomplisht , then you shall ( hauing bedded your Kilne , and spread a cleane hayre-cloth thereon ) lay the malte as thinne as may be ( as about three fingers thicknesse ) vpon the haire-cloth , and so drye it with a gentle and soft fire , euer and anon turning the mault ( as it drieth on the Kilne ) ouer and ouer with your hand , till you finde it sufficiently well dryed , which you shall know both by the taste when you bite it in your mouth , and also by the falling off of the Come or sprout , when it is throughly dryed . Now assoone as you see the come beginne to shed ▪ you shall in the turning of the mault rubbe it well betweene your hands , and scower it , to make the come fall away , then finding it all sufficiently dried , first pu● out your fire , then let the malt coole vpon the Kilne for foure or fiue howres , and after raising vp the foure corners of the haire-cloth , and gathering the mault together on a heape , empty it with the come and all into your garners , and there let it lye ( if you hau● not present occasion to v●e it ) for a moneth or two or three to ripen , but no longer , for as the come or dust of the Kilne , for such a space melloweth and ripeneth the malt , making it better both for sale or expence , so to lye too long in it doth ingender Weeuell , Wormes , and vermine which doe destroye the graine . The dressing of Malt. Now for the dressing and cleensing of malt at such time as it is either to be spent in the house , or solde in the market , you shall first winnow it with a good wind either from the ayre , or from the fan ; and before the winnowing you shall rubbe it exceeding well betweene your hands to get the come or sproutings cleane away : for the beauty and goodnesse of malt is when it is most smug , cleane , bright , and likest to Barley in the viewe , for then there is least wast and greatest profit : for come and dust drinketh vp the liquor , and giues an ill taste to the drinke . After it is well rubd and winnowed , you shall then ●ee it ouer in a fine siue , and if any of the malt be vnclensed , then rub it aga●ne in the siue till it be pure , and the rubbings will arise on the top of the siue , which you may cast off at pleasure , and both those rubbings from the siue and the chaffe and dust which commeth from the winnowings should be safe kept , for they are very good Swines meate , and feede well mixt either with whay or swillings : and thus after the malt is reed , you shall either sacke it vp for especiall vse , or put it into a well clensed Garne● , where it may lye till there be occasion for expence . Obseruations in the making of Malt. Now there bee certaine obseruations in the making of Malt , which I may by no meanes omit : for though diuerse opinions doe diuersly argue them , yet as neere as I can , I will reconcile them to that truth , which is most consonant to reason , and the rule of honesty and equalitie . First , there is a difference in mens opinions as touching the constant time for the mellowing and making of the Malt ; that is , from the first steeping to the time of drying ; for some will allow b●th Fat and Flowre hardly a fortnight , some a fortnight and two or three dayes , and doe giue this re●son ; first , they say it makes the Corne looke whiter and brigh●er , and doth not get so much the suil●g and foul●nesse of the flower , as that wh●ch lieth three weekes , which makes it a great deale more beautifull and so more s●llable : next , it doth not come or shoote our so much sprout , as that which lieth a longer time , and so preserueth more h●●rt in the graine , makes it bould and fuller , and so consequently more full of ●ubstance , and able to make more of a ●ittle , then the other much of more ; a●d these reasons are good in shew , but not in substantiall tru●h : for ( although I confesse that Corne which lie●h least time of the fl●wre must be the whitest and brightest ) yet that which wanteth any of the due time , can neither ripen , mellow , nor come to true perfection , and lesse then three weekes cannot ripen barley : for looke what time it hath to swell and sprout , it must haue full that t●me to flourish , and as much time to decay : now in lesse then a weeke it cannot doe the first , and so in a weeke the second , and in another weeke the third ; so that in lesse then three weekes a man cannot make perfect Malt. Againe , I confesse , that Malt which hath the least Come , must haue the greatest kernell , and so be most substantiall ; yet the Malt which putteth not out his full sprout , but hath that moysture ( with too much haste ) driuen in which should be expelled , can neuer be Malt of any long lasting , or profitab●e for indurance , because it hath so much moist substance as doth make it both apt to corrupt and breed wormes in most great abundance : it is most true , that this hastie made Malt is fairest to the eie , and will soonest be vented in the Market ; and being spent assoone as it is bought , little or no losse is to be perceiued , yet if it be kept three or foure moneths , or longer ( vnlesse the place where it is kept be like a Hot house ) it will so danke and giue againe , that it will be litt●e better then raw Malt , and so good for no seruice without a second drying : besides ▪ Malt that is not suffred to sprout to the full kindly , but is stopt as soone as it begins to peepe , much of that Malt cannot come at all , for the moystest graines doe sprout first , and the hardest are longer in breaking the husk ; now if you stop the graine on the first sprouts , and not giue all leasure to come one after another , you shall haue halfe Malt and halfe Barley , and that is good for nothing but Hens and Hogs trough . So that to conclude , lesse then three weekes you cannot haue to make good and perfect Malt. Next there is a difference in the turning of the malt , for some ( and those be the most men Malsters whatsoeuer ) turne all their malt with the shouell , and say it is most easie , most speedy , and dispatcheth more in an houre , then any other way doth in three ; and it is very true , yet it scattereth much , leaueth much behind vnturn'd , and commonly that which was vndermost , it leaueth vndermost still , and so by some comming too much , and others not comming at all , the malt is oft much imperfect , and the old saying made good , that too much haste , maketh waste . Now there are others ( and they are for the most part woemen Malsters ) which turne ●ll with the ●and , and that is the best , safest , and most certaine way ; for there is not a graine which the hand doth not remoue and turne ouer and ouer and laies euery seuerall heape or row of such an euen and iust thicknesse , that the Malt both equally commeth , and equally seasoneth together without defect or alteration : and though he that hath much Malt to make , will be willing to hearken to the swiftest course in making , yet he that wlll make the best Malt , must take such conuenient leasure , and imploy that labour which commeth neerest to perfection . Then there is another especiall care to be had in the coming or sprouting of Malt , which is , that as it must not come too little , so it must not by any meanes come too much , for that is the grossest abuse that may be : and that which we call comed or sprouted too much is , when either by negligence for want or looking to the couch , and not opening of it , or for want of turning when the malt is spread on the flowre it come or sprout at both ends , which Husbands ca● Akeripyerd ; such corne by reason the whole heart or substance is driuen out of it , can be good for no purpose but the Swine●rough , and therefore you must haue an especiall care both to the well tending of the couch , and the turning the malt on the flowre , and be sure ( as neere as you can by the ordering of the couch , and happing the hardest graine inward and warmest ) to make it all Come very indifferently together . Now i● it so fall out that you buy your Barley , and happen to light on mixt graine , some being old Corne , some new Corne , some of the heart of the st●cke , and some of the sta●le , which is an ordinary dee●● with Husbandmen in the Market , then you m●y be wel ●s●●ed , tha● this graine can neuer Come o● sprout equally together ; for the new Corne will sprout before the old , and the st●ddle before that in the heart of the stacke , by reason the one exceedeth the other in moystnesse : therefore in this case you shall marke well which commeth first , which will be still in the heart of the Couch , and with your hand gather it by it selfe into a seperate place , and then heape the other together againe ; and thus as it cometh and sprouteth , so gather it from the heape with your hand , and spread it on the flowre , and keepe the other still in a thicke heape till all be sprouted . Now lastly obserue , that if your Malt be hard to sprout or Come , and that the fault consist more in the bitter coldnes of the season , then any defect of the corne , that then ( besides the thicke and close making of the heape or couch ) you faile not to couer it ouer with some thicke woollen clothes , as course Couerlids , or such like stuffe , the warmth whereof will make it Come presently : which once perceiued , then forthwith vncloth it , and order it as aforesaid in all points . And thus much for the Art , order , skill and cunning belonging to the Malt-making . Of O●-Ma● . Now as touching the making of Oates into Malt , which is a thing of generall vse in many parts of this Kingdome where Barley is scarse , as in Chesheire , Lancasheire , much of Darbisheire , Deuonsheire , Cornwall , and the like , the Art and skill is all one with that of Barley , nor is there any variation or change of worke , but one and the same order still to be obserued , onely by reason that Oates are more swift in sprouting , and apter to clutter , ball and hang together by the length of the sprout then Barley is , therefore you must not faile but turne them oftner then Barley , and in the turning be carefull to turne all , and not leaue any vnmoued . Lastly , they wi●l need lesse of the slow●e then Barley will , for in a full fortnight , or a fortnight and two or three dayes you may make very good and perfect Oate-malt . But because I haue a great deale more to speake particularly of Oates in the next Chapter , I will here conclude this , and aduise euery skilfull House-wife to ioyne with mine obseruations her owne tryed experience , and no doubt but shee shall find both profit and satisfaction . CHAP. 6. Of the excellency of Oates , and the many singular vertues and vses of them in a family . OAts although they are of all manner of graine the cheapest , because of their generality being a graine of that goodnesse and hardnesse , that it will grow in any soyle whatsoeuer , be it neuer so rich , or neuer so poore , as if Nature had made it the onely louing companion and true friend to mankind ; yet is it a graine of that singularity for the multiplicity of vertues , and necessary vses for the sustenance and support of the Family , that not any other graine is to be compared with it , for if any other haue equall vertue , yet it hath not equall value , and if equall value , then it wants many degrees of equall vertue ; so that ioyning vertue and value together , no Husband , House-wife , or House-keeper whatsoeuer , hath so true and worthy a friend , as his Oats are . To speake then first of the vertues of Oates , as they accrew to Cattell and creatures without doore , and first to begin with the Horse , there is not any food whatsoeuer that is so good , wholesome , and agreeable with the nature of a Horse , as Oates are , being a Prouendar in which he taketh such delight , that with it he feedeth , traualleth , and doth any violent labour whatsoeuer with more courage and comfort , then with any other food that can be inuented , as all men know , that haue either vse of it , or Horses : neither doth the Horse euer take surfeit of Oates , ( if they be sweet and dry ) for albe he may well be glutted or stal●ed vpon them ( with indiscreet feeding ) and so refuse them for a little time , yet he neuer surfeiteth , or any present sicknesse follow after ; whereas no other graine but glut a Horse therewith , and instantly sicknesse will follow , which shewes surfeit , and the danger is oft incurable : for wee read in Italy , at the siege of Naples , of many hundred Horses that died on the surfeit of wheat ; at Rome also dyed many hundred Horses of the plague , which by due proofe was found to proceed from a surfeit taken of peason and fetches ; and so I could runne ouer all other graines , but it is needlesse , and farre from the purpose I haue to handle : suffice it , Oates for Horses are the best of all foods whatsoeuer , whether they be but onely cleane thresht from the straw , and so dryed , o● conuerted to Oatmeale , and so ground and made into Bread , Oates boiyl'd and giuen to a Horse whilst they are coole and sweete , are an excellent foode for any Horse in the time of disease , pouerty , or sicknesse , for they scower and sat exceedingly . In the same nature that Oates are for Horses , so are they for the Asse , Mule , Camell , or any other Beast of burthen . If you will feede either Oxe , Bull , Cow , or any Neate , whatsoeuer to an extraordinary height of fatnesse , there is no foode doth it so soone as Oates doth , whether you giue them in the straw , or cleane thresht from the sheafe , and well winnowed ; but the winnowed Oate is the best , for by them I haue seen an Oxe fed to twenty pound , to twenty foure pound , and thirty pounds , which is a most vnreasanable reckoning for any beast , onely fame and the tallow hath beene precious . Sheepe or Goates may likewise be fed with Oates , to as great price and profit as with Pease , and Swine are fed with Oates , either in taw Malt , or otherwise , to as great thicknesse as with any graine whatsoeuer ; onely they must haue a few Pease after the Oates to harden the fat , or else it will waste , and consume in boyling . Now for holding Swine , which are onely to be p●eserued in good flesh , nothing is better then a thin mange made of ground Oates , whey , Butter-milke , or other ordinary washe , or swillings , which either the Dury , or Kitchin affoordeth ; nor is there any more soueraigne or excellent meate for Swine in the time of sicknesse , then a mange made of ground Oates and sweet Whey , warmed luke-warme on the fire , and mixt with the powder of Raddle , or ted Oaker . Nay if you will goe to the matter of pleasure , there is not any meate so excellent for the feeding , and wholesome keeping of a Kenell of hounds , as the Mangge made of ground Oats and scalding water , or of beefe-broth , or any other broth , in which flesh hath beene sodden ; if it be for the feeding , strengthning and comforting of Grey-hounds , Spaniels , or any other sort of tenderer Doggs , there is no meate better then sheepes-heads , haire and all , or other intralls of sheepe chopt and well sodden , with good store of Oate-meale . Now for all manner of Poultry , as Cocks , Capons , Hens , Chickens of great size , Tur●yes , G●ese , Ducks , Swannes and such like , there is no food feedeth them better then Oates , and if it be the young breede of any of those kinds , euen from the first hatching or disclosing , till they be able to shift for them selues , there is no food better whatsoeuer then Oate-meale greets , or fine Oate-meale , either simple of it selfe , or else mixt with milke , drinke , or else new made Vrine . Vertue of Oates for man. Thus much touching the vertues and quality of Oates or Oate-meale , as they are seruiceable for the vse of Cattle and Poultry . Now for the most necessary vse thereof for man , and the geneall support of the family , there is no graine in our knowledge answerable vnto it ; first for the simple Oate it selfe ( excepting some particular physicke helpes , as frying them with sweet butter , and putting them in a bag , and very hot app●ied to the belly or stomacke to auoyde collicke or windinesse , and such like experiments ) the most especiall vse which is made of them is for Malt to make Beere or Ale of , which it doth exceeding well , and maintaineth many Townes and Countries ; but the Oat-meale which is drawne from them , being the heart and kernell of the Oate , is a thing of much rarer price and estimation ; for to speake troth , it is like Salt of such a generall vse , that without it hardly can any Family be maintained : therefore I thinke it not much amisse to speake a word or two touching the making of Oate-meale , you shall vnderstand then , that to make good and perfect Oat-meale , you shall first dry your Oates exceeding well , and then put them on the Mill , which may either be Water-mill , Wind-mill , or Horse-mill ( but the hors-mill is best ) and no more but crush or hull them ; that is , to carry the stones so large , that they may no more but crush the husk from the Kernell : then you shall winnow the hulls from the kirnells either with the wind or a Fanne , and finding them of an indifferent cleannesse ( for it is impossible to hull them all cleane at the first ) you shall then put them on againe , and making the Mill goe a little closer , runne them through the Mill againe , and then winnow them ouer againe , and such greetes or kirnels as are cleane huld and well cut you may lay by , and the rest you shall run through the mill againe the third time , and so winnow them againe , in which time all will bee perfit , and the greetes or full kirnels will separate from the smaller Oate-meale ; for you shall vnderstand , that at this first making of Oate meale , you shall euer haue two sorts of Oate meales ; that is , the full whole greete or kirnell , and the small dust Oate meale : as for the course hulles or chaffe that commeth from them , that also is worthy sauing , for it is an excellent good Horse-prouender for any plow or labouring Horses , beeing mixt with either Beanes , Pease , or any other Pulse whatsoeuer . The vertues of Oate-meale . Now for the vse and vertues of these two seuerall kinds of Oate-meales in maintaining the Family , they are so many ( according to the many customes of many Nations ) that it is almost impossible to recken all ; yet ( as neere as I can ) I will impart my Knowledge , and what I haue tane from relation : First , for the small dust or meale Oate-meale , it is that with which all pottage is made and thickned , whether they be meate-pottage , milke-pottage , or any thicke or else thinne grewell whatsoeuer , of whose goodnesse and wholesomenesse it is needlesse to speake , in that it is frequent with euery experience : also with this small meale oate-meale is made in diuerse Countries six seuerall kinds of very good and wholsome bread , euery one finer then other , ●s your Anacks , Ianacks , and such like . Also there is made of it both thicke and thin Oaten-cakes , which are very pleasant in taste , and much esteemed : but if it be mixed with fine wheate-meale , then it maketh a most delicate and dainty oate-cake , either thicke or thin , such as no Prince in the world but may haue them serued to his table ; also this small oat-meale mixed with blood , and the Liuer of either Sheepe , Calfe or Swine , maketh that pudding which is called the Haggas or Haggus , of whose goodnesse it is in vaine to boast , because there is hardly to be found a man that doth not affect them . And lastly , from this small oat-meale by oft steeping it in water and clensing it ; and then boyling it to a thicke and stiffe ielly , is made that excellent dish of meate , which is so esteemed of in the west parts of this Kingdome , which they call Wash brew , and in Chesheire and Lancasheire they call it Flamery or Flumery , the wholesomnesse and rare goodnesse , nay , the very Physicke helpes thereof , being such and so many , that I my selfe haue heard a very reuerend and worthily renowned Physition speake more in the commendations of that meate , then of any other foode whatsoeuer : and certaine it is ▪ that you shall not heare of any that euer did surfeite of this Wash-brew or Flammery ; and yet I haue seene them of very dainety and sickely stomackes which haue eaten great quantities thereof , beyond the proportion of ordinary meates . Now for the manner of eating this meate , it is of diuerse diuersly vsed ; for some eate it with hony , which is reputed the best sauce ; some with Wine , either Sacke , Claret or White ; some with strong Beere or strong Ale , and some with milke , as your ability , or the accommodations of the place will administer . Now there is deriued from this Wash-brew another courser meate , which is as it were the dregges , or grosser substance of the Wash-brew , which is called Gird brew , which is a well ●illing and sufficient meate , fit for seruants and men of labour ; of the commendations whereof , I will not much stand , in that it is a meate of harder disiestion , and fit indeed but for strong ab●e stomackes , and such whose toyle and much sweate both liberally spendeth euill humors , and also preserueth men from the offence of fulnesse and surfeits . Now for the bigger kind of Oate-meale , which is called Greets , o● Corne Oate meale , it is of no lesse vse then the former , nor are there fewer meates compounded thereof : for first , of these greets are made all sorts of puddings , or potts ( as the West-countrey tearmes them ) whether they be blacke , as those which a●e made of the blood of Beasts , Swine , Sheepe , Geese , Red or Fallow Deere , or the li●e , mixt with whole greetes , suet and wholesome hearbes : or else white , as when the greetes are mixt with good creame , egges , bread-crummes , suet , currants , and other wholesome spices . Also of these greets are made the good Friday pudding , which is mixt with egges , milke , suet , peni-royall , and boyld first in a linnen bagge , and then stript and buttered with sweet butter . Againe , if you rost a goose , and stop her belly with who●e greetes beaten together with egges ▪ and after mixt with the grauy , there cannot be a better or more pleasanter s●uce : nay , if a man be at ●ea in any long trauell , he cannot eate a more wholesome and pleasant meate then the●e whole greets boyld in water till they burst , and then m●xt wi●h butter , and so eaten with spoones ; which although sea-men call simply by the name of L●b●olly , yet there is not any meate how significant soeuer the name be , that is more toothsome or wholesome . And to conclude , there is no way or purpose whatsoeuer to which a man can vse or imploy Rice : but with the same seasoning and order you may imploy the whole greetes of Oate-meale , and haue full as good and wholesome meate , and as well tasted ; so that I may well knit vp this chapter with this approbation of Oate meale , that the little charge and great benefite consider● ▪ it is the very Crowne of the House wi●es ga●●and , and doth more grace her table and her knowledge , then all graines whatsoeuer ; neither indeed can any Fami●y o● Household be well and thriftily maintained , where this is either scant or wanting . And thus much touching the nature , wo●●h , vertues , and great necessity of Oates and Oate-meale . CHAP. 8. Of the Office of the Brew-house , and the Bake house , and the necessary things belonging to the same . WHen our English House-wife knowes how to preserue health by wholesome Physicke , to nourish by good meate , and to cloath the body with warme garments , shee must not then by any meanes bee ignorant in the prouision of Bread and Drinke ; shee must knowe both the proportions and compositions of the same . And for as much as drinke is in euery house more generally spent then bread , being indeede ( but how well I know not ) made the very substance of all entertainement ; I will first beginne with it , and therefore you shall knowe that generally our Kingdome hath out two kindes of drinkes , that is to say , Beere and Ale , but particularly foure ▪ as Beere , Ale , Perry and Cider ; and to these we may adde two more , Meede and Metheglin , two compound drinkes of hony and hearbs , which in the places where they are made , as in Wales and the march ●s , are reckoned for exceeding wholesome and cordiall . Strong Beere . To speake then of Beere , although there be diuers kinds of tastes and strength thereof , according to the allowance of Malt , Hoppes , and age giuen vnto the same ; yet indeed there can be truly sayd to be but two kinds thereof ; namely , ordinary beere and March beere , all other beeres being deriued from them . Of ordinary Beere . Touching ordinary Beere , which is that wherewith either Nobleman , Gentleman , Yeoman , or Husbandman shall maintaine his family the whole yeere ; it is meete first that our English Hous wife respect the proportion or allowance of Malt due to the same , which amongst the best Husbands is thought most conuenient , and it is held , that to draw from one quarter of good Malt three Hogsheads of beere , is the best ordinary proportion that can be a●lowed , and hauing age and good caske to lie in , it will be strong enough for any good mans drinking . Of brewing ordinary Beere . Now for the brewing of ordinary Beere , your Malt being well ground and put in your Mash-fat , and your liquor in your leade ready to boyle , you shall then by little and little with scoopes or pailes put the bo●ling liquor to the Malt , and then stirre it euen to the bottome exceedingly well together ( which is called the mashing of the Malt ) then the liquor swimming in the top couer all ouer with more Malt , and so let it stand an houre and more in the mash fat , during which space you may if you please heate more liquor in your lead for your second or small drinke ; this done , plucke vp your mashing stroame , and let the first liquor runne gently from the malt , either in a cleane trough or other vessells prepared for the purpose , and then stopping the mash fat againe , put the second liquor to the malt , and stirre it well together ; then your leade being emptied put your first liquor or wort therein , and then to euery quarter of malt put a pound and a halfe of the best hopps you can get ; and boyle them an houre together , till taking vp a dishfull thereof you see the hopps shrinke into the bottome of the dish ; this done , put the wort through a straight siue which may draine the hopps from it into your cooler , which standing ouer the Guil-fat , you shall in the bottome thereof set a great bowle with your barme , and some of the first wort ( before the hops come into it mixt together ) that it may rise therein , and then let your wort drop or run gently into the dish with the barme which stands in the Guil-fat , & this you shall do the first day of your brewing , letting your cooler drop all the night following , and some part of the next morning , and as it droppeth if you finde that a blacke skumme or mother riseth vpon the barme , you shall with your hand take it off and cast it away , then nothing being left in the cooler , and the beere well risen , with your hand stirre it about & so let it stand an houre after , and then beating it and the barme exceeding well together , tunne it vp into the Hogsheads being cleane washt and scalded , and so let it purge : and herein you shall obserue not to tun your vessells too full , for feare thereby it purge too much of the barme away : when it hath purged a day and a night , you shall c●ose vp the bung holes with clay , and onely for a day or two after keepe a vent-hole in it , and after close it vp as close as may be . Now for your second or small drinke which are left vpon the graine , you shall suffer it there to stay but an houre or a little better , and then draine it off also , which done put it into the lead with the former hops and boyle the other also ▪ then cleere it from the hops and couer it very close till your first beere be tunn'd , and then as before put it also to barme and so tunne it vp also in sma●ler vessels , and of this second beere you shall not draw aboue one Hogshead to three of the better . Now there be diuers other waies and obseruations for the brewing of ordinary Beere , but none so good , so easie , so ready and quickly performed as this before shewed : neither will any beere last longer or ripen sooner , for it may be drunke at a fortnigh●s-age , and will last as long and liuely . Of brewing the b●st March Beer● . Now for the brewing of the best March-Beere , you shall allow to a Hogshead thereof a quarter of the best malt , well ground : then you shall take a pecke of pease , halfe a pecke of Wheate , and halfe a pecke of Oates and grind them a●l very well together , and then mixe them with your malt : which done , you shall in all points brew this beere as you did the former ordinary beere : onely you shall allow a pound and a halfe of hops to this one Hogshead : and where as before you drew but two sorts of beere : so now you shall draw three : that is a Hogshead of the best , and a Hogshead of the second , and halfe a Hogshead of small beere without any augmentaion of hops or malt . This March Beere would be brewd in the moneths of March or Aprill , and should ( if it haue right ) haue a whole yeere to ripen in : it will last two , three and foure yeeres if it lie coole and close , & endure the drawing to the last drop , though with neuer so much leasure . Brewing of strong Ale. Now for the brewing of strong Ale , because it is drinke of no such long lasting as Beere is , therefore you shall brew lesse quantity at a time thereof , as two bushels of Northerne measure ( which is foure bushels or halfe a quarter in the South ) at a brewing , and not aboue , which will make foureteene gallons of the best Ale. Now for the mashing and ordering of it in the mash-fat , it will not differ any thing from that of Beere ; as for hops , although some vse not to put in any , yet the best Brewers thereof will allow to foureteene gallons of Ale a good espen full of hops , and no more , yet before you put in your hops , as soone as you take it from the graines , you shall put it into a vessell and change it , or blinke it in this manner : put into the Wort a handfull of Oke-bowes and a pewter-dis● , and let them lye therein till the wort looke a little paler then it did at the first , and then presently take out the dish and the leafe , and then boile it a full houre with the hops , as aforesayd , and then clense it , and set it in vessels to coole ; when it is milke-warme , hauing set your Barme to rise with some sweete Wort : then put all into the guilfat , and as soone as it riseth , with a dish or bowle beate it in , and so keepe it with continuall beating a day and a night at least , and after tun it . From this Ale you may also draw halfe so much very good middle Ale , and a third part very good small ale . Brewing of Bottle-Ale . Touching the brewing of Bottle-ale , it differeth nothing at all from the brewing of strong Ale , onely it must be drawne in a larger proportion , as at least twenty gallons of halfe a quarter ; and when it comes to bee changed , you shall blinke it ( as was before shewed ) more by much then was the strong Ale , for it must bee pretty and sharpe , which giueth the life and quicknesse to the Ale : and when you tunne it , you shall put it into round bottles with narrow mouthes , and then stopping them close with corke , set them in a cold sellar vp to the wast in sand , and be sure that the corkes be fast tied in with strong packe-thrid , for feare of rising out , or taking vent , which is the vtter spoyle of the Ale. Now for the small drinke arising from this Bottle-ale , or any other beere or ale whatsoeuer , if you keepe it after ●t is blinckt and boyled in a close vessell , and then put it to barme euery morning as you haue occasion to vse it , the drinke will drinke a great deale the fresher ▪ and be much more liuely in taste . Of making perry or cider . As for the making of Perry and Cider , which are drinkes much vsed in the West parts , and other Countries well stored with fruit in this Kingdome ; you shall know that your perry is made of peares onely , and your Cider of Apples ; and for the manner of making thereof , it is done after one fashion , that is to say , after your Peares and Apples are well pickt from the stalkes , rottennesse , and all manner of other filth , you shall put them in the presse-mill which is made with a mil-stone running round in a circle , vnder which you shall crush your peares or apples , and then straining them through a bagge of haire-cloth , tunne vp the same ( after it hath bene a little setled ) into Hogs-heads , Barrels , and other close vessels . Now after you haue prest all , you shall saue that which is within the haire cloth bagge , and putting it into seuerall vessels , put a pretty quantity of water thereunto , and after it hath stood a day or two , and hath beene well stirred together , presse it ouer also againe , for this will make a small perry or cider , and must be spent first . Now of your best sider that which you make of your summer or sweete fruit , you shall call summer or sweete cider or perty , and that you shall spend first also ; and that which you make of the winter and hard fruit , you shall call winter and sowre cider , or perry ; and that you may spend last , for it will indure the longest . Thus after our English House-wife is experienc't in the brewing of these seuerall drinkes , shee shall then looke into her Bake-house , and to the making of all sorts of bread , either for Maisters , seruants , or hinds , and to the ordering and compounding of the meale for each seuerall vse . Ordering of Meale . To speake then first of meales for bread , they are either simple or compound , simple , as Wheate and Rye , or compound , as Rye and Wheate mixt together , or Rye , Wheate and Barley mixt together ; and of these the oldest meale is euer the best , and yeeldeth most so it be sweet and vntainted , for the preseruation whereof , it is meet that you clense your meale well from the bran , and then keepe it in sweet vessels . Baking Manchets . Now for the baking of bread of your simple meales , your best and principall bread is manchet , which you shall bake in this maner : First your meale being ground vpon the blacke stones , if it be possible , which make the whitest flower , and boulted through the finest boulting cloth , you shall put it into a cleane Kimnell , and opening the flower hollow in the midst , put into it of the best Ale-barme , the quantity of three pints to a bushell of meale , with some salt to season it with : then put in your liquor reasonable warme and kneade it very well together with both your hands and through the brake , or for want thereof , fold it in a cloth , and with your feete tread it a good space together , then letting it lie an houre or there abouts to swell , take it foorth and mold it into manchets , round , and flat , scotch them about the waste to giue it leaue to rise , and pricke it with your knife in the top , and so put it into the Ouen , and bake it with a gentle heate . Baking cheate Bread. To bake the best cheate bread , which is also simply of wheate onely , you shall after your meate is drest and boulted through a more course boulter then was vsed for your manchets , and put also in●o a cleane tub , trough , or kim●ell , take a sowre leauen , that is , a piece of such like leauen saued from a fo●mer batch , and well fild with salt , and so laid vp to sower , and this sower leauen you sha●l breake into small pieces into warme water , and then straine it , which done , make a deepe hollow hole , as was before said in the midst of your flower , and therein powre your strained liquor ; then with your hand mixe some part of the flower therwith , till the liquor be as thicke as pancake batter , then couer it all ouer with meale , and so let it lie all that night , the next morning stirre it , and all the rest of the meale we●l together , and with a little more warme water , barme , and salt to season it with , bring it to a perfect leauen , stiffe , & firme ; then knead it , breake it , and read it , as was before said in the manchets , and so mold it vp in reasonable bigge loaues , and then bake it with an indifferent good heate : and thus according to these two examples before shewed , you may br●ake leauend or vnleauend whatsoeuer , whether it be simple corne , as Wheate or Rie of it selfe , or compound graine as Wheate and Rie , or Wheate and Barley , or Rie and Barley , or any othe● mixt white corne ; onely because Rie is a litttle stronger graine then Wheate , it shall be good for you to put your water a little hotter then you did to your wheate . Baking of browne bread· For your browne bread , or bread for your hinde-seruants , which is the coursest bread for mans vse , you shall take of barley two bushels , of pease two pecks , of of Wheate or Rie a pecke , a pecke of malt ; these you shall grind all together and dresse it through a meale siue , then putting it into a sower trough set liquor on the fire , and when it boyles let one put on the water , and another with a mash rudder stirre some of the flower with it after it hath beene seasoned with salt , and so let it be till the next day , and then putting to the rest of the flower , worke it vp into stiffe leauen , then mould it and bake it into great loaues with a very strong heate : now if your trough be not sower enough to sower your leauen , then you shal either let it li● longer in the trough , or else take the helpe of a sower leauen with ●our boyling water : for you must vnderstand , that the hotter your liquor is , the lesse will the sm●ll or ●anknesse of the pease be receiued . And thus much for the baking of any kind of bread , which our English House-wife shall haue occasion to vse for the maintenance of her family . Generall obseruations in the brew-house and bake-h●use . As for the generall obseruations to be respected in the Brew-house or Bake-house , they be these : first , that your Brew house be seated in so conuenient a part of the house , that the smoke may not annoy your other more priuate roomes ; then that you furnace be made close and hollow for sauing fewell , and with a vent for the pass●ge of smoake least it taint your l●quor ; then that you preferre a copper before a lead , next that your M●sh-fat bee euer neerest to your leade , your cooler neerest your Mash-fat , and your Gul fat vnder your cooler , and adioyning to them all seuerall cleane ●ubs to receiue your worts and liquors : then in your Bake-house you shall haue a faire boulting house with large pipes to boult meale in , faire troughes to lay leauen in , and sweet safes to receiue your bran : you shall haue boulters , searses , raunges and meale siues of all sorts both fine and course ; you shall haue faire tables to mould on , large ouens to brake in the soales thereof rather of one or two intire stones then of many brickes , and the mouth made narrow , square and easie to be close couered : as for your peeles , cole-rakes , maukins , and such like , though they be necessary yet they are of such generall vse they neede no further relation . And thus much for a full satisfaction to all the Husbands and House-wiues of this Kingdome touching Brewing , Baking , and all whatsoeuer else appertaineth to either of their offices . The end of the English Hous-wife . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06924-e4010 A Hous-wife must be religious . Shee must be temperate . Other Garments . O● her Dyet . Her generall vertues . OF Her vertues in Physicke . Dr. Burket . Dr. Bomelius . To make one sweate . Another . Another . Additions , to the diseases of the p●e part . Additions , to greene wound● . Notes for div A06924-e17780 Obseruations in roast meats . Spitting of roast-meates . The complexions of meate , Shoueler , or large Fowle . To bake beefe or mutton for Venison . Notes for div A06924-e29330 Of tosing ●o●ll . The dying of Wooll . Of ●owing of 〈…〉 . The time it sha●l lie in the water . The drying of Hempe o● Flaxe . When it is br●k't enough . Bucking yarne . 〈…〉 Notes for div A06924-e31040 O● Kine . Q●an●ity of 〈◊〉 . 〈…〉 M●neer of M●●k●ng . Ordering of milke vessels . Of keeping Creame . The handling of butter . Clensing of butter . Of Butter milke Curds . Of Whigge ▪ Cheese of one meale . Notes for div A06924-e32540 The drying of Mault . Notes for div A06924-e33460 Making of Oate-meale . Notes for div A06924-e33770 Diuersities of Drinkes . Of Baking . A06975 ---- The Dumb Knight Markham, Gervase This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A06975 of text S112116 in the English Short Title Catalog (STC 17398). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. Martin Mueller Incompletely or incorrectly transcribed words were reviewed and in many cases fixed by Melina Yeh Kate Needham This text has not been fully proofread EarlyPrint Project Evanston IL, Notre Dame IN, St.Louis, Washington MO 2017 Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 3.0 Unported License A06975.xml The dumbe knight. A historicall comedy, acted sundry times by the children of his Maiesties Reuels. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 37 600dpi TIFF G4 page images University of Michigan, Digital Library Production Service Ann Arbor, Michigan 2003 January (TCP phase 1) 99847375 STC (2nd ed.) 17398. Greg, I, 277(a*). Poynter, F.N.L. Markham, 9.1(b). 12408 A06975

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this text, in whole or in part. Please contact project staff at eebotcp-info@umich.edu for further information or permissions.

The dumbe knight. A historicall comedy, acted sundry times by the children of his Maiesties Reuels. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. Machin, Lewis, fl. 1608. [74] p. Printed by Nicholas Okes, for Iohn Bache, and are to be sold at his shop in Popes-head Palace, neere to the Royall Exchange, London : 1608. 1608

Dedication signed "Lewes Machin". Machin apparently revised Markham's text.

Partly in verse.

Signatures: A-I4 K2 (-K2).

The first leaf is blank.

A variant (STC 17398a) has "Reuelles".

K2 was either blank (unattested) or contained the title page which forms the cancel in STC 17399.

Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.

A06975 shc The Dumb Knight Markham, Gervase Machin, Lewis Melina Yeh Kate Needham 1607 play comedy shc no A06975 S112116 (STC 17398). 23726 0 0 0 0000AThis text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. Incorporated ~ 10,000 textual changes made to the SHC corpus by Hannah Bredar, Kate Needham, and Lydia Zoells between April and July 2015 during visits, separately or together, to the Bodleian, Folger and Houghton Libraries as well as the Rare Book Libraries at Northwestern University and the University of Chicago

The dumbe Knight .

A historicall Comedy , acted sundry times by the children of his Maiesties Reuels .

LONDON , Printed by Nicholas Okes , for Iohn Bache , and are to be sold at his shop in Popes-head Palace , neere to the Royall Exchange . 1608 .

To the vnderstanding Reader .

RVMOR that Hydra headed Monster , with more tongues then eyes , by help of his intelligencer enuy hath made strange misconstructions on this dumbe Knight , which then could not answere for himselfe : but now this publication doth vnty his tongue , to answer the obiections of all sharp critticall censures which heretofore haue vndeseruedly past vpon him . And for my part ( I protest ) the wrongs I haue receiued by some ( whose worths I will not traduce ) with a milde neglect I haue laught at their follies ; for I thinke my selfe happy , because I haue beene enuyde , since the best now in grace haue beene subiect to some slanderous tongues that want worth themselues , and thinke it great praise to them to detract praise from other that deserue it ; yet hauing a partner in the wrong , whose worth hath beene often approued , I count the wrong but halfe a wrong , because hee knowes best how to answer for himselfe : But I now in his absence , make this Apologie , both for him and me . Thus leauing you and the booke together , I euer rest yours .

Lewes Machin .
Act. 1.
Sce. 1. Musicke , Enter the King of Cypres , Phylocles , Florio , and attendants in armes . Cypr. INnough , these loud sounds deafes my passions How long shall loue make me a slaue to hope , And mixe my calme desires with tyranny ? O Phylocles t' is heresie I hold , Thought and affection cannot be controld . Phy. Yet mai 't be bent and suppled with extreames , Sith few dare see the end of violence What makes the skilfull Leech to vse the fire , Or warre her engines , or states policie , But to recouer things most desperate ? Reuolt is recreant when pursuit is braue , Neuer to faint doth purchase what we craue Cyp. True my Phylocles , yet my recreant soule , Slaued to her beauty , would renounce all warre , And yeeld her right to loue , did not thy spirit Mixt with my longing , fortifie these armes . But I am now resolud and this sad houre , Shall giue an end to my disemprature . Summon a parley . Enter a loft loft , the Queene of Sicille , the Duke of Epire , Alphouso and attendants . Queene . What saies our tyrant sutor , our disease in loue , That makes our thoughts a slaue vnto his sword : What saies my Lord ? Cyp . Madame attend me , this is my latest summons , The many sunnes my sorrowes haue beheld , And my sad nights of longings , all through hope , T' enioy the ioy of earth , ( your owne deare selfe ) Are growne so infinite in length and waight , That like to wearied Atlas , I inforce These warres as Hercules , to beare my loade : Briefly I must enioy you , or else loose The breath of life , which to preuent , behold , My sword must be my Cupid , and with feathered steele , Force pity from your breast , your Cities walles , Chidden with my Canons , haue set ope a path And boldly bids me enter , all your men of warre , Feebled with famine , and a weary siege , Take danger from mine actions , onely your selfe , Strong in your will , oppose euen destiny : And like the giants warre offend the heauens , Which to preuent , do but discend and giue Peace to my loue-suit , and as orecome thereby , I 'le yeeld my selfe your prisoner , and be drawne , A thrall in your triumphant victory . If otherwise , behold these fatall swords , Shall neuer be sheath'd , till we be conquerours : And not respecting innocence nor sexe , The cries of infants , nor the prayers of age , All things shall perish , till within my armes I fould your selfe my thrall and conquerour . Qu. Thou maiest be maister of my bodies Tombe But for my soule and minde , they are as free As their creation : and with Angels wings Can soare beyond thy reach ; trust me king of Cypres Those coales the Roman Portia did deuour , Are not burnt out , nor haue th' Egiptian wormes , Yet lost their stings , steele holds his temper still , And these are ransomes from captiuity . But art thou noble , hast thou one royall thought ? Cyp. Approue me by your question . Qu. Then briefly thus : To shun the great effusion of their bloods , Who feele no touch in mine affections , Dare you to single combate , two to two , Referre your right in loue ? Cyp. Who are your combatants ? we loue equality . Qu. This is the first , the Epyre duke , a man , Sprung from the line , of famous Scanderbag : The next Alphonso , sprung from noble bloud : Who laden with rich lusitanian prize , Hath rod through Syracusa twice in pompe . Cyp. Their likings to the motion . Ep. They are like wrath , Neuer unarmd to beat weake iniury . Alp. Nay more , we are the sonnes of destiny : Vertu 's our guide , our ayme is dignity . Phy. S'foot king , shalt not forsake them : this I see , Loue , fight , and death , are rul'd by destiny . Cyp. My spirit speakes thy motion . Madame , although aduantage might euade , And giue my loue more hope , yet my bent will , Bowd to your pleasure , doth imbrace your lawe , We do accept the combate , and our selfe Will with that Duke try fortunes , this my friend , The more part of my selfe , me deerest Philocles , One of an Angels temper , shall with that that Lord Trie best and worst the place , the time , the sword . Epy. They are your rights , we claime as challengers . Cyp. And we would lose that vantage , but since fame Makes vertue dulat , we embrace our rights : The place before these walles , the houre next sunne , The pollax and the hand axe for the fight . Qu. It is enough , My hostage is my person and my loue : Cyp. And mine my hope , my faith and royalty . Epy. They are of poysse sufficient , and one light Shall at one instant , giue vs day and night . Exeunt . Queene , Mariano , Alphonso . Cyp. Shee 's gone my Philocles : and as she goes euen so , The sunne forsakes the heauens to kisse the sea , Day in her beauty leaues vs , and methinkes , Her absence doth exile all happines . Tell me my Philocles , nay pray thee tell me true , Euen from that loue Which to vs both should bend one sympathy : Discharge an open breast , dost thou not thinke , She is the mirror of her beauteous sexe ? Vnparalleld , and vncompanioned . Phi. Enuy will say shee 's rare , then truth must vow , She is beyond compare , sith in her lookes , Each motion hath a speaking maiesty , She is herselfe , compared with her selfe : For but her selfe , she hath no companion . But when I thinke of beauty , wit and grace , The elements of actiue delicacy , Those all eie-pleasing harmonies of sight Which do inchant mens fancies , and stir vp The life bloud of dull earth , O then methinkes , Faire Mariana hath an equall place And if not outshine , it shewes more beautifull . Cyp. More then my Queene ? Phi. More in the glosse of beauty , lesse in worth , Of wisedome and great thoughts , the one I finde was made for wonder , th' other for admire . Cyp. Thine equall praises makes my fancies rich : And I am pleas'd with thy comparisons , Things of like nature liue in best consent , Beauty with subiects , maiesty with Kings , Then let those two Ideaes liuely moue , Spirit beyond all spirit , in our breasts , That in the end of our great victory , we may attaine both loue and maiesty . Phy. Although my first creation and my birth , My thoughts and other tempers of my soules , Tooke all their noble beings from the sword , And made me onely for the vse of warres : Yet in this combate , something methinkes apeares , Greater then greatest glory , and doth raise My minde beyond her selfe , S'foot methinkes Casars Pharsalia , Nor Scipios Carthage , nor Emilias acts , Were worthy chaires of triumph , they ore mens Poore mangled bodies , and fire-wasted climes , Made their triumphant passage , but we two Must conquer thoughts and loue , more then the gods can doe . Cyp. True , and therein Consists the glorious garland of our praise , But we neglect th' affaires of preparation . Florio be it your charge To see th' erection of the squared lists , Fit ground for either army , and what else , Belongs vnto such royall eminence . Flo. How neere will your maiesties hand the lists extend Vnto the Cities walles ? Cyp. So as the dullest eie , May see the heedfulst passage in the fight . Flo. What square or circuite ? Cyp. Threescore pace each way . Flo. Your maiesty shal haue your will perform'd . Phy. Do , and you do vs grace ; and now thou sunne , That art the eye of heauen , whose pure sight , Shall be our guide , and Ioues great Chronicler , Looke from thy spheare , No guilt of pride , of mallice or of blood , Puts on our armour , onely pure naked loue Tutors our hopes , and doth our actions moue . Cyp. Enough my Philocles , thine orizons are heard . Come le ts away . Exeunt . Enter Lollia , the wife of Prat the Orator . Lol.

Now fy vpon 't , who would be an Orators wife , and not a Gentlewoman if she could chuse ? a Lady is the most sweet lasciuious life , conieyes and kisses , the tire , O the tire , made castell vpon castell , iewell vpon iewell , knot vpon knot , crownes , garlands , gardins , and what not ? the hood , the rebato , the french fall , the loose bodyed gowne , the pinne in the haire , now clawing the pate , then picking the teeth , and euery day change , when we poore soules must come and goe for euery mans pleasure , and what 's a Lady more then another body ? we haue legges and hands , and rouling eies , hanging lips , sleeke browes , cherrie cheekes , and other things as Ladies haue , but the fashion carries it away .

Enter Mistresse Collaquintida . Col.

Why how now Mistresse Prat ? i' the old disease still , will it neuer be better , cannot a woman finde one kind man amongst twentie ? O the daies that I haue seene , when the lawe of a womans wit , could haue put her husbands purse to execution .

Lol.

O Mistresse Collaquintida , mine is euen the vnnaturallest man to his wife .

Col.

Faith for the most part , all schollers are so : for they take so vpon the� to know al things , that indeed they know nothing : & besides , they are with study and ease , growne so vnweldy , that a woman shall neare want a sore stomacke that 's troubled with them .

Lol. And yet they must haue the gouernment of all . Col.

True , and great reason they haue for it , but a wise man will put it in a womans hand , what ? shee 'le saue what he spends .

Lol. You haue a pretty ruffe , how deep is it ? Col.

Nay this is but shallow , marry I haue a ruffe is a quarter deep , measured by the yeard .

Lol. Indeed , by the yeard ? Col.

By the standard I assure you : you haue a pretty set too , how big is the steele you set with ?

Lol.

As big as a reasonable sufficient ; pitty of my life , I haue forgot my selfe , if my husband should rise from his study , and misse me , wee should haue such a coile .

Co.

A coyle , why what coyle ? if he were my husband and did but thwart mee , I would ring him so many alarums , sound him so many brasse trumpets , beate him so many drums to his confusion , and thunder him such a peale of great shot , that I would turne his brain in the panne , and make him madde with an eternall silence .

Lo.

O mistresse Coloquintida , but my husbands anger is the worst fauouredst without all conscience of any mans in all Sicilie , he is euen as peeuish as a sick munkie , and as waspish as an ill pleasd bride the second morning .

Co.

Let your wrath be reciprocall , and pay him at his owne weapon : but to the purpose for which I came , the party you wote of , commends him to you in this diamond , hee that met the party you know , and said the parties partie was a party of a partly pretty vnderstanding .

Lo. O the Lord , Alphonso . Co.

The very same beleeue it , he loues you , and sweares he so loues you , that if you doe not credit him you are worse then an infidell .

Lo.

Indeede mistresse Coloquintida , he hath the right garbe for apparell , the true touch with the tongue in the kisse , and he dances well but falles heauily : but my husband woman , my husband , if we could put out his cattes eies , there were something to be said but they are euer peeping & prying that they are able to pierce through a milstone : besides : I may say to you , he is a little iealous too , and see where hee comes , wee shall haue a coyle now .

Enter Prate the Orator . Co. Begin you to pout first , for that 's a womans preuention . Pra.

What Lollia I say , where are you my house lookes you , my men lack you , I seeke you , and a whole quest of inquiry cannot finde you , fy , fy , fy , fy , Idlenes is the whip of thrift , a good huswife should euer be occupied ?

Lo. Indeede I haue much ioy to bee occupied in any bodies company . Prate . Why , what 's the matter ? Lo.

Why Orators wiues shortly will bee knowne like images on water staires , euer in one wetherbeaten suite , as if none wore hoodes but Monkes and Ladies , nor feathers but fore-horses and waiting gentlewomen , nor chaines but prisoners and Lords officers , nor perriwigs but players and hotte braines , but the weakest must to the walles still .

Prate . Go to , you shall haue what you will . Lo.

Nay nay , 't was my hard fortune to be your wife , time was I might haue done otherwise , but it matters not , you esteeme me as you doe your selfe , and thinke all things costly enough that couers shame , and that a paire of silken foresleeues to a satten brestplate , is a garment good enough for a capitoll : but is master Wrangle , master Tangle , or master Trobleare of that opinion ? in faith sir no .

Ther 's neuer a gallant in our state That goes more rich in gaudy brauery : And yet I hope for quality of speech , Audacious words or quirkes or quidities , You are not held their much inferiour . Fy , fy , I am asham'd to see your basenesse .
Co.

Indeede master Prate she telles you truly ; I wonder that you being a proper man and an Orator will not go braue , according to the custome of the country .

Prate .

Go to neighbour , he that wil rise to the top of a high ladder must goe vp , not leape vp : but be patient wench , and thou shalt shortly see me gallant it with the best , and for thy selfe my Lollia ,

Not Lollia Paulina , nor those blasing starres , Which makes the world the Apes of Italy : Shall match thy selfe in sun-bright splendency .
Lo.

Nay , verily for my selfe I care not , t is you that are my pride , if you would goe like your selfe I were appeasd .

Prate .

Beleeue it wench so I will , but to the purpose for which I came , the end of this great warre is now brought to a combate , two to two , the Duke of Epyre and Alphonso for our Queene against the King and Prince Philocles : now wench if thou wilt goe see the fight , I will send and prouide thee of a good standing .

Lo. Indeede , for you haue nere a good one of your owne . Prate . What , President I say ? Pre. Anon , anon sir . Prate .

Why when I say , the villains bellie is like a bottomlesse pit , euer filling and yet emptie , at your leasure sir .

Enter President Prates man eating . Pre.

I can make no more haste then my teeth will giue mee leaue .

Prate .

Well sir , get you without the towne , to the place for the combate , and prouide me for my wife some good standing , to see the conflict .

Pre.

How master how , must I prouide a good standing for you for my mistresse ? truly Master I thinke a mary bone pye , candi'd erringoes , preseru'd dattes , or marmaladd of cantharides were much better harbingers , cock sparrowes stew'd , doues braines or swannes pizels are very prouocatiue , roasted potatoes or boild skerrets are your onely lofty dishes , me thinks these should fit you better then I can doe .

Prate .

What 's this , what 's this I say ? prouide mee a standing for my wife vpon a scaffold .

Pre. And truely Master , I thinke a priuat chamber were better . Prate . I graunt you , if there were a chamber conuenient . Pre.

Willing minds will make shift in a simple hole , close windowes , strong locks , hard bed and sure posts , are your onely ornaments .

Prate .

I thinke the knaue be madde , sirra you chop logicke , blockhead , you that haue your braine panne made of dry leather , & your wit euer wetshod : pack about your businesse , or I le pack your pen and inckhorne about your cares .

Pre.

Well sir , I may go or so , but would my mistresse take a standing of my preferment , I would so mount her , shee should loue strange things the better all her life after .

Prate . Why when sir . Exit President . And come sweete wife , nay neighbour let vs haue your company too . Exeunt . Enter at one dore a Herald , and Floria marshall for the King , with officers bearing the lists , at the other dore a herald and Caelio marshall for the Queene . Cae. Holla , what are you ? Flo. High marshall for the King , your Character . Cae. I likewise for the Queene , where lies your equall ground ? Flo.

Here vnderneath these walles , and there and there ground for the battailes .

Cae. Place there the Queenes seate , And there and there chaiers for the combatants . Flo. Place here the lists , fixe euery ioint as strong As ' t were a wall , for on this foote of earth This day shall stand two famous monuments , The one a throne of glory bright as gold , Burnisht with angels luster , and with starres , Pluckt from the crowne of conquest , in which shall sit Men made halfe Gods through famous victory : The other a rich tombe of memorable fame , Built by the curious thoughts of noble mindes , In which shall sleepe these valiant soules in peace , Whom Fortunes hand shall only ouerthrow . Heauen in thy Palme , this day the ballance hings . Which makes Kings Gods , or men more great then Kings . Cae. So now let the heralds giue the champions signe Of ready preparations . Exeunt Herralds . The cornets sound , and enter at one end of the stage a Herald , two pages one with pollaxes , the other with hand axes , the Duke of Epyra , and Alphonso like combatants , the Queene and Mariana and Prate , Lollia , Coloquintida and President aloft . Flo. What are you that appeare , and what deuoyre Drawes you within these lists ? Epy. I am the Duke of Epyre , and the mine , Which doth attract my spirit to run this marshall course , Is the faire guard of a distressed Queene , Would wedde to hate and in equality and brutish force , Which to withstand I boldly enter thus , And will defaile , or else proue recreant . Flo. And what are you or your intendiments ? Alp. I am Alphonso marshall of this realme , Who of like tempered thoughts and like desires , Haue grounded this my sanctimonious zeale , And will approue the Dukes assertions , Or in this field lie slaine and recreant . Flo. Enter and prosper as your cause deserues . The cornets sound , and enter at the other end of the stage a Herald , two Pages with axes and pollaxes , then the king of Cypres and Philocles , like combatants and their Army . Cae. What are you that appeare , and what deuoyre Drawes you within these lists ? Cy. I am the King of Cypres , who led on By the diuine instinct of heauenly loue , Come with my sword to beg that royall maid , And to approue by gift of heauen and fate She is alone to me appropriate : Which to maintaine I challenge entrance here , Where I will liue a King or recreant . Cae. And what are you or your intendiments ? Phi. I am lesse then my thoughts , more then my selfe , Yet nothing but the creature of my fate , By name my nature onely is obscur'd , And yet the world baptis'd me Philocles . My entrance here is proofe of holy zeale , And to maintaine that no seuere disdaine , False shape of chastitie , nor womans will , Neglectiue petula�ce , or vncertaine hope , Foule vizard coynes , nor seducing fame Should rob the royall temper of true loue From the desired aime of his desires , Which my best bloud shall witnesse , or this field Intombe my body made a recreant . Cae. Enter and prosper as your cause deserues . Drawes 2 swords . Flo. Princes , lay your hands on these swords points Here you shall sweare by hope , by heauen , by loue ; And by the right you challenge in true fame , That here you stand not arm'd with any guile , Malignant hate , or vsurpation Of philters charmes , of nightspels characters , Or other blacke infernall vantages , But euen with thoughts as pure As your pure vallures , or the sunnes pure beames , T' approue the right of pure affection ; And howsoe're your fortunes rise or fall , To breake no faith in your conditions , So help you Ioue . Al. We sweare . Qu. How often doth my maiden thoughts correct And chide my froward will , for this extreame Pursuit of bloud ! beleeue me , faine I would Recall mine oathes vow , did not my shame Hold fast my cruelty , by which is taught Those gems are prized best , are deerest bought , Sleep my loues softnes then , waken my flame , Which guards a vestall sanctity ; Princes behold , Vpon those weapons sits my God of loue , And in their powers my loues seuerity . If them you conquere , we are all your slaues , If they triumph , wee le mourne vpon your graues . Ma. Now by my maiden modesty I wish Good fortune to that Philocles , my minde Presages vertue , in his eaglets eies . S'foot he lookes like a sparrow hauke , or a wanton fire A flash of lightning , or a glimpse of day , His eie steales to my heart , and lets it see More then it would , peace , blab no secresie , He must haue blowes . Flo. Sound cornets , Princes respect your guards . Heere they fight , and Philocles ouerthrowes Alphonso , and Epyre ouerthrowes Cypres . Phi. I craue the Queenes conditions , or this blow Sends this afflicted soule to heauen or hell . Speake madame , will you yeeld or shall he die ? Epy. Neither bould Prince , if thou but touch a haire , The kings breath shall redeeme it : madame your loue Is safe in angels guarding , let no feare Shake hands with doubtfulnesse , you are as safe As in a tower of Diamonds . Phi. O t' is but glasse , And cannot beare this axes massinesse . Duke , thy braue words that second thy braue deedes , Fils me with emulation , onely we two Stand equall victors ; then if thou hast that tie And bond of well knit valure , which vnites Vertue and fame together , let vs restore Our captiues vnto freedome , and we two , In single combate trie out the mastery . Where whoso falles each other , shall subscribe To euery clause in each condition . Epy. Thou art the index of mine ample thought , And I am pleas'd with thine election . Speake madame , if euer I deserued grace , Grace me with your consent . Qu. T' is all my will . Thy noble hand erect and perfit me . Phi. What saies his maiesty ? My starres are writ in heauen , nor death nor fate Are slaues to feare , to hope or human state . Cyp. I neither feare thy fortune nor my ruine ; But hold them all beyond all prophesie . Thou hast my free consent , and on thy power Lies my liues date or my deaths hower . Epy. Then rise and liue with safety . Phi. Alphonso , here my hand , Thy fortune lends thy peace no infamy . And now thou glorious issue of Ioues braine , That burnt the Telamonian Rauisher , Looke from thy spheare , and if my heart containe An impure thought of lust , send thy monsters forth And make me more then earthly miserable . Here the cornets sound , they fight , and Philocles ouercomes the Duke , the Queene defends . Phi. Yeld , recant or dye . Epy. Thine axe hath not the power to wound my thought , And yeelds a word my tongue could neuer sound , I say th' art worthy valiant , for my death , Let the Queene speake it , t is an easie breath . Qu. Not for the worlds large circuite , hold gentle Prince , Thus I doe pay his ransome , lowe as the ground , I tender mine vnspotted virgin loue , To thy great willes commandement , let not my care My woman tyrannie , or too strict guard , In bloudy purchase take away those sweetes Till now haue gouernd your amazd desires : For trust me king , I will redeeme my blame , With as much loue , as Philocles hath fame . Cy. Thus comes a calme vnto a Sea-wract soule , Ease to the pained , foode vnto the staru'd , As you to me my best creation . Trust me my Queene , my loues large chronicle Thou neuer shalt ore read , because each day It shall beget new matter of amaze : And liue to doe thee grace eternally , Next whom my Philocles my bounteous friend , Author of life , and soueraigne of my loue , My heart shall be thy throne , thy breast the shrine , Where I will sit to study gratefulnes To you and you my Lords , my best of thoughts , Whose loues haue shewd a dutious carefulnes , To all free thankes and graces , this vnity Of loue and kingdomes , is a glorious sight . Mount vp the royal Champion , musicke & cornets sound . Let shouts and cries make heauen and earth rebound . Exeunt . Epy. How like the sunnes great bastard ore the world , Rides this man mounted engine , this proud prince And with his breath sindges our continents Sit fast proud Phaeton , for by heauen I le kicke And plunge thee in the sea : if thou 'lt needes ride , Thou shouldst haue made thy seat vpon a slaue , And not vpon mine honours firmament . Thou hast not heard the God of wisedomes tale , Nor can thine youth curbe greatnes , till my hate , Confound thy life with villaine policy . I am resolu'd since vertue hath disdaind To cloath me in her riches , henceforth to proue A villaine fatall , blacke and ominous : Thy vertue is the ground of my dislike : And my disgrace , the edge of enuies sword , Which like a rasor shall vnplumbe thy crest ; And rob thee of thy natiue excellence , When great thoughts giue their homage to disgrace Thers 's no respect of deedes , time , thoughts or place .
Act. 2.
Sce. 1. Musicke . Enter Prat , Lollia , Colloquintida , and President . Prat. COme wife , me thought our partie stood stifly to it . Pres.

Indeed they were stiffe whilest they stood , but when they were downe , they were like men of a low world , a man might haue wound their worst anger about his finger .

Lol.

Goe to sirra , you must haue your fooles bolt in euery bodies quiuer .

Pre.

Indeed mistresse , if my master should breake his arrow with foule shooting or so , I would bee glad if mine might supply the whole .

Prat. I find you kinde sir . Pre.

True sir , according to my kinde , and to pleasure my kinde Mistresse .

Prat.

Go to sirra , I will not haue your kindnes to intermeddle with her kinde , she is meate for your master .

Pre. And your man sir , may licke your foule trencher . Col. I but not eate of his mutton . Pre. Yet I may deep my bread in the woole , Mistresse Colloquintida . Prat.

Goe to sirra , you will bee obscene , and then I shall knocke you ; but to the combate , me thought our side were the more proper men .

Lol.

True , and therefore thoy had the worse fortune : but see heere is the Lord Florio .

Enter Florio . Flo.

Master Orator , it is the King and Queenes maiesties pleasure , that you presently repaire vnto the Court , touching the drawing out of certaine Articles for the benefite of both the kingdomes .

Prat. My Lord , I will instantly attend their maiesties . Flo. Doe , for they expect you seriously . Exit Florio . Prat.

Wife you can haue my seruice no longer . Sirra , President , attend you vpon your mistresse home : and wife , I would haue you to hold your iourney directly homeward , and not to imitate princes in their progresse , step not out of your way to visit a new gossip , to see a new garden-house , to smell the perfumes of Court ierkins , or to handle other tooles then may fit for your modestie : I would not haue you to step into the Suburbs , and acquaint your selfe either with monsters or motions , but holding your way directly homeward , shew your selfe still to bee a rare houswife .

Lol. I'faith , I'faith , your blacke out-side will haue a yellowe lining . Prat.

Content thee wife , it is but my loue that giues thee good counsaile . But here comes one of my clients .

Enter Drap , a country Gentleman . Drap . Sir , master Orator , I am bold to trouble you about my suit . Prat. Si , Mr. country gentleman , I am now for present busines of the kings . Dra. You may the better remember me . Pra. Hey day , I shall mixe your businesse with the kings . Dra. No but you may let his maiestie know my necessity . Pra.

Sir , sir , you must not confine me to your seasons , I tell you I will collect mine owne leasures .

Enter Veloups a Citizen . Ve.

Master Orator , is it your pleasure I attend you about my dispatches ?

Pra.

Sir , it is my pleasure you dispatch your selfe from mine incumbrance , I tell you I am for instant businesse of the Kings ,

Ve. Sir , I haue borne mine attendance long . Pra.

Beare it till your bones ake , I tell you I cannot beare it now , I am for new busines .

Dra. Ve. Yet the old would be dispatcht , it was first paid for . Prat. If you be gentlemen do not make me mad . Dra. Ve. Sir , our suits are of great waight . Prat.

If you be Christians do not make me an Atheist , I shall prophane if you vex me thus .

Enter the Lord Mechant .

What more vexation ? my Lord , my Lord , saue your breath for your broth , I am not now at leasure to attend you .

Me. A word good Mr. Orator . Prat.

Not a word I beseech your Lordship , I am for the Kings businesse , you must attend me at my chamber .

Exit Prat. Me. Dra. Ve. And euery where else , wee will not leaue you . Exeunt . Pre.

Now methinkes my master is like a horse-leech , and these sutors so many sicke of the gout , that come to haue him suck their bloud : O t' is a mad world .

Lol.

Goe to sirra , you will neuer leaue your crabtree similies ; but pity of me who haue we heare ?

Enter Alphonso . O t' is the Lord Alphonso .
Alph.

Mistresse God saue : nay your lip I am a stranger ; & how doth Mistresse Colloquintida , O you are an excellent seasoner of city stomackes .

Col.

Faith my Lord I haue done my best to make somebody relish your sweet meates ; but harke you my Lord , I haue strucke the stroak , I haue done the deed , there wants nothing but time , place and her consent .

Alp. Call you that nothing ? Col.

A trifle , a trifle , vpon her , vpon her my Lord , she may seeme a little rough at the first ; but if you stand stifly to her , shee 'le fall ; a word with you Mr. President .

They whisper . Alp.

Mistresse Prat , I am a souldier , and can better act my loue then speake it , my suit you know by your neighbour , my loue you shall proue by my merit , to both which my tokens haue bin petty witnesses and my body shal seale & deliuer vpon thee such a braue confirmatio� , that not all the Orators in Sicill shall bee able to cancell the deede .

Lol.

Truely my Lord , methinkes you being witty should bee honest .

Alph.

Nay wench , if I were a foole , ther 's no question but I would be honest ; But to the purpose , say wench , shall I enioy , shall I possesse ?

Lol. To enioy my loue , is not to possesse my body . Alp.

Tut wench , they be words of one signification , and cannot be separated .

Lol. Nay then I should wrong my husband . Alp.

S'foot , thou shouldest but do for him as he does for the whole world ; why an Orator were a needle name , if it were not to defend wrong : then wench , do as he doth , write by a president .

Lol. O my Lord , I haue a husband , A man whose waking ielousie suruiues , And like a Lion , sleepes with open eies ; That not a minute of mine houres are free From the intelligence of his secret spies . I am a very toward Danae Thorow whose roofe , suspition will not let , Gold showers haue passage , nor can I deceiue , His Argus eies , with any policy : And yet I sweare I loue you . Al. Death of affection , if thou lou'st me , as thou saiest thou dost , Thou canst inuent some meanes for our delight . The rather sith it euer hath beene said , That walles of brasse withstand not willing mindes : And women when th' are prone make loue admir'd : For quaint indeuours , come instruct thy wit : And finde some scale to our hie hight of blisse . Lol. Then breefly thus my Lord . To morrow doth the Senate sit to iudge , Causes both criminall and of the stave ; Where of necessity my husbands place , Must be fild by himselfe , because his tongue , Must guild his clients causes , Now if you please , All that selfe houre , when he is turmoil'd , About those serious trifles , to vouchsafe To visit me , his absence and my care Shall giue vs libertie of more delight . You know my meaning , and I am asham'd My loue should thus betray my modesty ; But make the vse according to your fancy . Alp. What houre assures his absence ? Lol. Eight is the latest time . Alp. This kisse leaue my faith with thee , farewell . Th' ast giuen me double glory from thy breath , Nothing shall lose me time but certaine death . Exit Alp. Pre.

Truely Mistresse Collaquintida , you are an excellent peece of sweet gall .

Lol. Well sir , will you lead the way homeward ? Pre. To your bed chamber mistresse , or your priuie lodging . Exeunt . Enter Philocles alone . Phi. Night clad in blacke mournes for the losse of day , And hides the siluer spangles of the aire , That not a sparke is left to light the world , Whil'st quiet sleep the nourisher of life Takes full possession on mortality . All creatures take their rest in soft repose Saue malecontents , and we accursed louers , Whose thoughts perturbed , makes vs passions slaue : And robs vs of the iuice of happinesse . Deere Mariana , shapt in an Angels mould , Thou thral'st my senses , and inflam'st my blood , Loue , power , by wisedome cannot bee withstood . But see the morning starre breakes from the East , To tell the world her great eie is awak't To take his iourney to the westerne vales : And now the court begins to rise with him . Here passes ouer the stage a Physitian , a Gentleman Vsher , and a waiting maide . There goes the Physitian , the waiting maid , And a fine straight leg'd Gentleman Vsher , The preface to a kirtill all puffe past . One that writes sonnets in his Ladies praise , And hides her crimes with flattering poesie . Enter Marian . But peace amazement , see the day of life , Natures best worke , the worlds chiefe paragon . Madame one word . Ma. I ; so now farewell . Phi. You do mistake me . Ma. That your selfe can tell , You ask't me one word , which I gaue , said I , A word of least vse in a virgins breath , Vrge not my patience then with fond reply . Phi. Deere Lady lend an eare vnto my voice Sith each were made for others happines : My tong 's not oild with courtly flatterings , Nor can I paint my passions to the life ; But by that power which shapt this heauenly forme , I am your bond-slaue , forc'd by loues command , Then let soft pitty with such beauty dwell . Madame I loue you . Ma. As I am a virgin so do I . Phi. But Madame whom ? Ma. My selfe , no Lady better . Phi. But will you loue me ? Ma. No by my chastity . Phi. I hope you do but iest . Ma. Nay I le keep mine oath , Men shall abandon pride and iealousie Ere I le be bound to their captiuity , They shall liue continent , and leaue to range , But men like to the moone , each month must change . Yet we must seeke that naught their sight displeases , And mixe our wedlock sweetes with loathd diseases : When we consume our selues and our best beauty , All our reward is why , t' was but our duty . Phi. Iudge not so hard of all for some offendors ; For you are subiect to the selfe same crimes , Of men and women alwaies haue bene had Some good of each . Ma. But for the most part bad : Therefore I le haue none at all but die a perfit maide . Phi. That humour like a flower soone will fade , Once did mine owne thoughts sing to that delight , Till loue and you reformd my barbarousnesse : Therefore deere Lady , pitty my wounded heart . Ma. A Surgeon here for this loue-wounded man . How deep 's your vlcerd orifice , I pray you tell ? Phi. Quite thorow my heart . Ma. T' is strange and looke so well ; Yet Ladies eies haue power to murder men , And with one smile to make them whole agen . Achilles launce to a haire , but doe you loue me prince ? Phi. Deerer then my soule . Ma. Would I could loue you . Phi. Madame so you may . Ma. As yet I cannot , therefore let me goe . Phi. O do not leaue me , grant me but one request , And here I vow by that diuinest power , The salt-seas glorious issue , whose bright spheare Rules my sick heart , and knowes my chast intent , That if you please t' impose on me that taske Which neither men nor monster can atchieue , Which euen Angels haue a dread to touch , Deedes which outstretch all possibility , S'foot more then can be thought , and I 'le effect , Or else I 'le perish in th' accomplishment . Ma. Let your request fit virgin modesty , And you obey your vow , I am content To giue your thoughts contented happinesse , Phi. T' is but a kisse I aske , a minutes ioy . Ma. Now Cupid help thee , is thy griefe for this , Keep thy strong vow , & freely take a kisse . He kisses her . Phi. I haue obtaind my heauen , and in this touch , I feele the breath of all delitiousnesse : Then freely giue the sentence of my worke , Muster vp all the engins of your wit , Teach Iuno rules beyond malitiousnesse , What eare it be , I 'le die but I 'le performe it . Ma. Thou shalt not kil thy selfe , nor fight with monsters , Nor bring the great Turkes berd to shew thy zeale : Thy life thou shalt not hazard for my loue , Nor will I tie thee to an endlesse taske , But euen with ease , and gentle rangled knots , Thou shalt vntwind thy clew of miseries , Phi. Let it haue passage , madame giue me my doome . Ma. Then Philocles knit silence to my words , And marke thy doome : for thus my strickter will Loads griefe vpon thy vainer leuity . Hence for the space and compasse of one yeare Thou shalt abiure the liberty of speech , Thou shalt not speake for fully twelue months space , For friend nor foe , for danger nor for death ; But liue like aire , with silent emptinesse . Breake thou this vow , I 'le hold thee for a villaine : And all the world shall know thy periury . Phi. Be heauen and earth a witnesse of my vow , And mine eternall silence , I am dumbe . Ma. Why so , now shal I not be troubled with vaine chat Or idle prate of idle wantonnesse : For loue I cannot , therefore t is in vaine , Would all my sutors tongues I thus could raine , Then should I liue free from faind sighes and groanes , With O take pitty , t is your seruant moanes , And such harsh stuffe , that frets me to the heart : And sonnets made of Cupids burning dart . Of Venus lip , and Iunoes maiestie . Then were I freed from fooles and foolerie . In May the cuckoe sings , then sheel 'e come hither , Her voice and yours will rarely tune together . Exit Mariana . Enter Florio . Flo. Prince Philocles , the king would speake with you : Speakes louder & louder . Prince Philocles , the king would speake with you , Prince Philocles , the king would speake with you . Philocles strikes Florio and fels him . Flo. The pox rot off your fingers for this blow , It is coronation day , thorow all my scull , There 's such a fatall ringing in my braine , Has woone the selt , has laid fiue fingers on ; But t was a knauish part of him to play so . Heare me you Gods for this my open wrong , Make short his fingers as you haue his tongue . Exit Flo. Enter Meshant alone : Me. T is not mans fortune , enuy or neglect , Which makes him miserable , but t is meane fate , Euen sole predestination , a firme gift , Fixt to his birth , before the world was made , For were it otherwise , then within our liues , We should finde some distractions , errours change . And other toies of much vncertaintie : But my mishaps are fixt so to my blood , They haue no sire but my creation : The Queene out of suspition that my loue , First set an edge vpon the Kings desires , And made him wooe her with a victors sword , Casts me from fauour , seazes all my lands , And turnes my naked fortunes to the cold . The King made proud with purchase of his wish Neglects my sufferance for him , and ore lookes , The low-tide of my fortunes ; lest my woes Should speake my wrongs to his ingratitude ; The whil'st those lords whose supple hams haue bow'd To doe me formal reuerence , now despise And sleight me in their meanest compliments : O t is a torment more then hell yet knowes To be an honest flatterer , or to liue A saint in Limbo , which that I may preuent , I le be nor best nor worst , but all indifferent . But here comes a noble man , I must turne petitioner . Enter Florio . My Lord , may I not see the king ? Flo. You may not . His maiestie is now downe prest with seriousnesse : As for your suit it is with Prat the Orator . I heard his highnesse giue him a speciall charge For your dispatch with fauour . Me. O but he doth neglect , And sleights me like his weake orations , And by your Lordships leaue , I do not thinke His wisedome worthy of the conference . Flo.

Nay if you will correct the kings coyne you are not for my conference , Fare you well .

Exit Florio . Me. Why , and fare you well , S'foot this is more then strange , That being grieu'd I may not say i 'me paind . Enter Alphonso . But heere comes another : Mine honorable Lord May I not haue some conference with the king ? Alp. You may not , businesse of greater waight Imports both him and vs : nay pray you cease ; As for your suit t is with the Orator . Me. Yet methinkes t were meet Alp. That you would rather trouble him then me . Me. Its strange . Alp. Its strange indeed , to see you wrong your ease . I am not now for idle conferences , adiew . Exit Alph. Me. Why this is court grace to men in misery , And thus these taile-lesse Lions with their roare , Affright the simple heard : O I could now Turne rebell gainst their pride . Enter Epire . But heere comes the Duke : My gratious Lord , vouchsafe to heare my griefes . Epy. For Gods loue cease your trouble , wee are all Troubled with griefes of stranger qualities . Me. Words are no heauy burthen . Epy No , had I no other waight ; But we are all downe prest with other poise : As for your suit it is refer'd to Prat : And he must giue you faire dispatch with fauour ; VVhich if he sleight for enuy or for bribe , Repaire to me , and I will not forget To giue you ease , and chide his negligence . Meane space I pray you leaue me , for we all Are troubled now with greatest miracles . Me. Your grace doth do me comfort , and I will Study with seruice to deserue your fauours , And so I take my leaue . Exit Mershant . Enter 2 Doctors . Epy. Your owne contentments follow you . Now gentlemen what newes within , can this dumbe wonder speake ? Haue you cut off those lets that tied his speech . And made your fames to sound thorow Sicille ? 1 Doct. All hopefull meanes that man or art can finde , Haue we made triall of , but t is in vaine : For still my Lord , the cur'e 's invincible . 2 Doct. Those Organs nature gaue to moue the tongue , He fully doth possesse as well as we ; Which makes vs thinke his suddaine apoplexe , Is either will , vow , or a miracle . Epy. I should thinke strangly , had wee strange things on earth ; But wonders now are most familiar : But here comes his maiestie , now we shall see If this dumbe beast can speake before the king . Cornets , and enter Cypres , Queene Philocles , Mariana and attendants . Cyp. My best of friends , my deerest Philocles , Thy griefes run in my spirit , make me sad , And duls my sense with thine affliction . My soule with thine doth sympathize in woe , And passion gouerns him that should rule all . What say our Doctors is there no hope of help ? 1 Doct. No hope my Lord , the cure is desperate . Cyp. Then I am king of greife , for in his words Found I more musicke then in quires of Angels , It was as siluer as the chime of spheares . The breath of Lutes , or ioues deliciousnesse : Next to my Queene , he is my ioy on earth : Nor shall the world containe that happy good Which with my teares I will not wooe for him . My Lord of Epyre , let it be straight proclaim'd Thorow all the cities in our kingdomes verdge , That who so will avow to cure this prince , And bring his worke to wisht effectualnesse Shall haue ten thousand crownes and our best loue ; But if he faile in his great enterprise , His daring is the losse of present life , Since no man hitherto could doe him good , The next shall help him or else loose his bloud . Epy. Your Maiesty shall haue your will performd . Ma. Not all so soone deare brother , what if a woma� now Should turne Aesculapius and restore This dumbe Hypolitus ? nay do not looke strange , I dare auow and vndertake the cure . Epy. You sister , are you in your wits ? Ma. Faith of the out side of them brother , yet a woma�s tongue Whose burthen still is superfluity , May lend a man an ages complement . Cy. Madam I would not haue you with the barke Play your selfe into day net , this great cure , I feare is farre beyond your Physicks helpe . Ma. My Lord , you know not how Apollo loues me , I haue beene thought as faire as Oenon was , And dare be bold to claime this miracle . Cy. Mariana attend , glory & ruine compasse thee about This hand shall raise thee to a golden throne , And grace thee with all stiles of dignity ; This cast thee downe . Lower then liues misfortune and orewhelme Thy beauties with thy graue , performe be great , Faile and be worse then worst calamitie . Que. Stay gentle friend , my loue doth bid thee stay , Attempt not , and be safe from misery . Epy. Sister you shall not graspe with mischiefe thus , My bloud doth challenge interest in your ill , And I coniure you from this desperatnes . Ma. Brother content your selfe , words but augment our strife , I will performe or else my pawn 's my life . Cy. Proceed faire virgin . Ma. Vouchsafe me priuacy : now Venus be my speed , Speake gentle Philocles , thine oaths bond I vntie And giue thy vowes a free infranchisment , Thy well kept league hath show'd thy strength of truth , And doth confirme me in my vertuousnesse : Thy martyrdome and sufferance is too long , And I restore it to new liberty . Then speake my Philocles , speak gentle Prince To her whose loue respects and honors thee . Cy. How now , what vertue from thy charmes ? Ma. No hope is left , deare Philocles regard my miseries . Vntie that wilfull let which holds in speech , And make me happy through thy noble pity . I see the face of mine ill shapt contempt , Where like with like hath quit most iniury : Then speake my Lord , vtter one Angell breath To giue me ioy , and saue me from strange death . What not a word , hath this small silence brought An vtter detestation to thy speech ? Wilt thou nor heare , nor speak , nor pity me , The gentle Gods moue thee to more remorse . Cy. What , wilt not be ? Fond maid thou hast drawne affliction on thy head , And thrald thy selfe to worst calamity : Till morrow sunne thy incantations vse , But then effectlesse , all hopes desperate , Wert thou my bosome loue thou diest the death , Best ease for madnesse is the losse of breath . Exeunt all but Phi. and Ma. Ma. O Philocles I am no courts disgrace , No cities Prostitution , countries shame , Nor one shall bring Troys fire vnto thy house , Turne not away hard harted Mirmidon , See , on my knees I le follow thee in court , And make the world condemne thy cruelty : Yet if my teares may mollifie thy heart , Receiue them as the floods of strangest rides , Turne not thy face from her that doates on thee , Loue now hath made me subiect to thy will , And pale disdaine hath tane reuenge on me . Behold my nerues I le weare vpon this earth , And fill this roofe with lamentations . What dost thou smile , hath fury so much sway As euen to banish poore ciuilitie ? Then be thy selfe , and breake thine itching spleene : For I disdaine thy ransomes victorie , Life thou art weary brought , welcome my death , Sweet because wisht for , good because my choice : Yet when I am dead , this of me shall be said , A cruell Prince murdered a louing maid . And after ages to th' unborne shall tell , Thy hate , my loue , thy enuie and my hell . Nay do not speak I charge thee , go let nothing moue thee , Death is my glory , since thou wilt not loue me . Exeunt .
Act. 3.
Scena . 1. Musique . Enter the Duke of Epyre and Alphonso . Epy. GRiefe which controles the motions of our thoughts , Raines in my bloud and makes me passions slaue , My sisters miserie torments my soule , And breaks my gall when I but thinke of her : She was bewicht with spelles to her misfortune , Or else borne haplesse vnder a lowring starre , And t is her fate to be thus miserable : O Philocles hadst thou no other scale To mount thy heauen but by our miseries , Must all the noble fame of our great house Waste downe her royall pillars to make steps For thee to climbe to glory ? well I see Thou plots our shames in thy great dignity . Alp. Patience great Lord , me thinkes these ill raisd stormes Haue not more violence then may be borne , Come we will both go sue vnto the King . We there will kneele and pray eternally , And neuer rise till he remit his dome : It shall be so , I will vnto the King , To beg great fauour for a small offence : But if she dy for this , then King take heede , Thee and thy fortunes by this hand shall bleed . Exeunt . Enter Chyp , Shauenig and others with a Scaffold . Chy.

Come my harts , le ts make all things ready for the execution , heer 's a maiden head must be cut off without a featherbed .

Sha. It s a signe she deales with sharp tooles & a cruell heads man . Chy.

If I had beene her iudge , she should haue beene tost to death in a blanket .

Sha. No , I would haue had her smothered in a featherbed . Chy. They say she would not pleade at her triall . Sha. No that 's true , for she had a great desire to be prest . Chy.

And I haue knowne some of her sex , haue got that fauor to be prest for speaking .

Sha. Then she was vnwise to hold her tongue being a woman . Chy. What is her crime that she must loose her head ? Sha. Because she liued honest , contrary to the statute . Chy.

There is a great number of my neighbors wil neuer suffer for that fault .

Sha.

No nor thou neither if the truth were knowne , for my part I shunne that danger .

Chy. I thinke we are all out of danger of the lawe for that crime . Sha.

I know I am free , for I am a knaue if I haue not forgot what wench had my maiden head .

Enter Florio . Flo. Make roome there , his Maiesty is comming to the execution . Chy. Come , now all things are ready : le ts away . Exeunt . Enter Epyre and Alphonso . Epy. Mercy is banisht courts , the King like flint , Hardens his royall temper gainst our plaints , And makes our woes most vnauoidable . What inauspicious starre raignd at her birth , That heauen thus frownes vpon her misery ; And my good Lord , now innocence must die . As white as vntroade snow , or culuer downe , Kings words are lawes , and cannot be withstood ; Yet t' is false greatnesse , which delights in blood . Alph. Patience my Lord , I do not thinke this ill Is yet so big as vnrecouerable . The king doth hold you in most choice respect , And whom kings loue , they study to oblige . Then call your reason home , make not this ciuill ware , To suffer makes woes lesser then they are . Epy. How wel the sound can salue the sicke-mans griefe ! But O how ill he can disgest his pils ! O my good Lord , you shall not lose a sister , That is the ioy and comfort of your breath , T' is not your bloud shall issue from her wounds But mine that runs in riuers from her teares : And rounds my face in her calamitie . Well , let her perrish , since her soule is cleare , And for her death , I le make a massacrie . Enter Cypres , Queene , Philocles , Mariana bound , a guard of halberts and an Executioner . Cyp. Your suits are bootlesse : for my vowes haue glewd And closd mine eares that they retaine no sound Of your intreaties , and euen now the time Doth run vpon his latest minutes , and Saue but by speech , there 's no recouery . Qu. Haue mercy good my Lord , O let my teares intrude Betwixt your vowes and her calamitie . In her you take from me my best of life , My ioy , my comfort and my play-fellow . Cyp. Content you madame , for my vow is past , And is like fate still vnreuocable : Ascend poore modell of calamity . Ma. As lightly burdened with the waight of crimes , As spotlesse infants , or poore harmlesse lambes , Thus I ascend my heauen , this first step lower , Mounts to this next , this , thus and thus hath brought My bodies frame vnto its highest throne ; Heere doth her office end , and hence my soule With golden wings of thought shall mount the skie , And reap a palace of pure sanctitie . Farewell my soueragine , madame within your thoughts Make me a tombe , and loue my memory . Brother farewell , nay do not mourne my death , It is not I that die to spot our house , Or make you liue in after obloquy . Then weep no more , but take my last adiew , My vertues not my faults preserue with you . Lastly , to you that are my last of hope , Nay do not hide your eies , I loue them still : To part friends now is greatest charitie . O be thy dayes as fruitfull in delights , As Eden in choice flowers , thine honours such As all the world may striue to imitate . Be master of thy wishes : onely this , When the sad nurse to still the wrangling babe , Shall sing the carefull story of my death , Giue me a sigh , from thy hearts purest breath : And so farewell . Exec. Madame kneele here , forgiue me for your death . Ma. With all my heart , thou art but lawes poore hand , Thus to my death I bowe , and yet arise , Angels protect my spirits in the skies . He offers to strike . Phi. Hold , or thine owne hand shal be thine owne destruction . Cyp. Neuer did musicke sound with better voice . Vnbind the Lady . Flo. The feare of death hath brought her to a swound . Cyp. Indeuour her recouery . Epy. Sister , deere sister call thy spirits backe ; Sister , O sister , hearken to my woes , Recouer breath and liue with happinesse . Qu. She stirs , giue way to ayre that she may breath . Speake Mariana , thy woes are cancelled : Ma. You are not charitable vnto my moanes , Thus to afflict me with a double punishment : One death for one poore fault might well suffice , They are most wretched who twice liues and dies . Phi. Madame to saue your life I kill my soule : And speckle that which was immaculate . Blacke periury that open eied disease , Which is the plague sore of society , Brands me with mischiefe , and protests I hold Nothing within me but vnworthinesse : And all these ils are your creation . Ma. Which to wash off ; loe heere I yeeld my selfe An humble sacrifice to loue and thee : All my best hopes , my fortunes and my loue , My faith , my seruice , and my loialtie , Shall as thy slaues attend on thy commands , And make me famous in my suffrages . Cyp. Receiue her Philocles , for it pleaseth vs . Phi. But not me my thrice royall soueraigne . I 'le rather wed a sooty blackamoore , A Leaper , monster , Incubus or hagge , A wretch deformd in nature , loath'd of men Then her that hath bemonster'd my pure soule , Her scorne and pride had almost lost her life , A maid so faulted , seldome proues ' good wife . Qu. What is the reason you not loue her now , And were so passionate in loue before ? Phi. Not that I loue her lesse , but rather more , Run I this backward course ; onely my vow , Sith vnperform'd craues satisfaction ; Which thus I reconcile , when this faire maide , Shall with as strong a loue , as firme a zeale , A Faith as constant , and a shame as strong , Requit my care , and shew as ample proofe In mine extreames , as I haue in her death , Then will I loue , enioy and honour her . Till when , I will not think a louing thought ; Or giue the easie temper of my minde To loue-sicke passion , or delitiousnesse . Onely with those which do adore the sunne , I 'le giue her all respect and reuerence , Ma. I am well pleas'd , and with a doubtfull foe , You haue good reason thus to capitulate , Then hang your colours forth , ext�d your thought Muster your strongest powers , of stricktest wit , And when your reasons best artilleries bent Loue not my loue , if it be not excellent . Cyp. I haue not seene a warre breed better wit , Or passion draw on more delightfulnesse : Proceed in your contention , for we boast , That loue is best , which is approued most . But now to reuels , since our tragicke sceane Is turnd to comicke mirthfull constancie ; In stead of mourning we will daunce and banquet And fill our emptie veines with all delights : For oft we find that stormes and sorrowes proue The best forerunners of a happy loue . Exeunt all but Epyre . Epy. He will , but he will not , loues but cannot like , Will and affection in this Prince are like Two buckets which do neuer both ascend : Or those star twins which shine not in one spheare . O Philocles , I see thy soule growes fat , And feeds vpon the glories of my same ; But I 'le forestall thine Epileptique fits ; And by my plots breed thy destruction . Reuenge now rules as soueragine of my bloud , And others ruines shall aduance my good . VVhich once attaind to , I will proue ambitious , Great men like Gods , are nere thought-vitious . Now Philocles stand fast , King guard thy crowne , For by this braine , you both shall tumble downe . Exit . Enter Veloups and Drap . President sitting at his deske . Ve. This is his chamber , le ts enter , heere 's his clarke . Pre. Fondling , said he , since I haue hem'd thee heere , VVithin the circuit of this Iuory pale . Dra. I pray you sir help vs to the speech of your master . Pre. I le be a parke , and thou shalt be my Deere : He is very busie in his study . Feed where thou wilt , in mountaine or on dale . Stay a while he will come out anon . Graze on my lips , and when those mounts are drie , Stray lower where the pleasant fountaines lie . Go thy way thou best booke in the world . Ve. I pray you sir , what booke doe you read ? Pre.

A book that neuer an Orators clarke in this kingdome but is beholden vnto ; it is called maides philosophie , or Venus and Adonis : Looke you gentlemen , I haue diuers other pretty bookes .

Drap .

You are very well storde sir , but I hope your master wil not stay long .

Pre. No he will come presently . Enter Meshant . Ve.

VVho haue we heere ? another Client sure , crowes flock to carkasses ; O t is the Lord Meshant .

Me. Saue you Gentlemen ; sir is your master at any leasure ? Pre. Heere sit thee downe where neuer serpent hisses , And being set I le smother thee with kisses . His businesses yet are many , you must needes attend a while . Me. VVe must attend , vm , euen snailes keep state VVhen with slow thrust their hornes peep forth the gate . VVe must attend , t is customs fault not mine To make men proud , on whom great fauours shine , It s somewhat gainst my nature to attend . But when we must , we must be patient , A man may haue admittance to the king As soone as to these long roabes , and as cheap . Come gentlemen shall we walke ? Thus are the pauement stones before the doores Of these great tongue guilt Orators , worne smoth With clients dauncing for them . Ve.

It 's strange to see how the world waits vpon them , therein they are the onely men now .

Me. O onely ; they of all men in request . Your physitian is the lawier for your health : And moderate vnruly humours best . Others are no body compard with him : For all men neglect their health in regard of their profit . Dra. True , and that 's it makes these men grow so fat , Swell with rich purchases . Me. Yea with golden fees , And golden titles too , they can worke miracles , And like creators , euen of emptie nothing Erect a world of goodly liuings , faire demeanes , And gallant mannors , heapt one on another . Ve. They gaine indeed excessiuely , & are not like vs citizens Expos'd to hazard of the seas and trafficke . Me. Why here 's a fellow now , this Orator Euen Prat , you would little thinke it , his father was An honest proiner of our cuntry vines ; Yet hee 's shot to his foot-cloath . Drap . O hee is ; hee proind him well and brought him vp to learning . Me. Faith reasonable learning , a smattring in the Latine tongue , A little Rhetoricke , with wrangling sophistrie , Were his preparatiues vnto his art . Ve. After these preparatiues ( if you call them so ) The physicke wrought well for a few yeares practise , Brought him in wondrous credit , and preferments Came tumbling in : O such a suddaine rise , Hath fortune for her minions , blame him not then , Though he looke high on 't . Me. Nay for his pride , of weaker soules tearmd state , It hurts none but himselfe . Dra. Yet to my seeming it is very strange , That from so base beginning , men can breath Such soaring fames . Me. Strange ; it 's not strange a whit , Dunghils and marrish bogs , dart store of vapours , And viscous exhalations , against heauen , Which borrowing luster there ( though basly bred ) Seeme yet like glorious planets fairest starres : To the weake eies of wondring ignorance , When wise men know they are but Meteors . But here comes the Orator . Enter Prate . Prat. What President I say , come and attend me to the senate house . Pre.

I am ready sir , if you haue Copia verborum , I haue Copia rerum in a buckram bagge here .

Prat. Your Lordships pleasure . Me. Master Orator , t is not vnknowne my suit Prat. Nay your Lordship must be briefe , I not attend The shallow sleight of words , your suit , your suit . Me. The restoration of my lands and honours . Prat. They are confiscat . Me. My lands confiscat , and my body free ? Prat. My Lord , my Lord , the Queen 's more mercifull . Me. Sir , you forget my place . Pra. Sir you forget your faith , T' was knowne vnto the Queene , the state and vs , Your malecontented spirit , your disease in duty : Your diligent purturbance of the peace : Your passages , occurrences and � Me. Sir . Prat. Sir me no sirs . Do not I know you were the chiefe of those Which raisd the warres in Sicill ? and long since Wrought in the kings loues bloody businesse . Did not you hold faire quarter and commerce VVith all the spies of Cypres ? fie I am asham'd , Blinde impudence should make you be so bold , To beare your face before authority . Me. But heare me . Pra. I will heare no reply , go home , repent , pray & die . Come Gentlemen , what 's your businesses ? Ve.

Your confirmation to his highnesse grant , touching our trade with Spaine , in which if it please you to assist vs , wee haue a thousand crownes which shall attend you .

Pra. O I haue you in my memory , the suit is great : And I must squeisse forth more then a thousand crownes . Wel attend me to the senate , you shal haue faire dispatches Exeunt all but Meshant . Me. I not attend the shallow sleight of words , Go home repent , pray and die . Excellent precepts for an Orators chamber . VVhere speech must bath a handful deep in gold , Till the poore giuers conduit being drie , The wretch goes home , doth curse , repent and die . It is thy counsaile Orator , thy tale breath Good onely but to season infamie . From this reproch , this incarressing humour Hath taught my soule a new philosophie . I will goe home and there repent all good Done to thy name or thy profession . I will go home and there new frame my selfe More thirstily pernicious to thy state , Then warre or vnabated mutiny . As for my praiers Orator , they are for thee ; Thou hast a pretty , louely , witty wife : O maist thou liue , both to be knowne and know Thy selfe the greatest cuckold in our land ; And yet not dare to amend or greiue at it . Maist thou imbrace thy shame with thankful armes , Hugge thy disgrace , make thy black poison wine , And cap and crouch to thy dishonor , May thy remembrance liue , vpon my knees I pray , All night in belmens mouthes , with Pasquill in the day . Enter Alphonso vnbrac't . Alp. Day be my speede , night shall not cloake my sin , If I haue naught to doe , it s by the Sunne , The light giues leaue to all mine Idlenes . Quick businesse and ope eies cease on mine orator , Whilst I create him horny presidents . Enter Coloquintida .

But heere 's my bed broker . Now my great armefull of good intelligence , where is my Mistresse ?

Co.

Fast lockt in her bed with a close ward to deuoure thee my braue Paraquito ; but husht no words , there is a calme before the tempest .

Alp.

Tut , tell me of no stormes , but direct me to her bed chamber , my noble firelock of a flesh pistoll .

Co.

Follow thy colours my braue worthy , mount vp thy standard , so enter and prosper .

She puts Alph. into the Orators house .

Thou hast a rich roome , safe locks , sweete sheetes , a choice armefull , with ô the rare , rare thought of imagination .

Me. What 's this , what 's this , doth this Lord Alphonso turne the Orator to an Antilop ? t is more then excellent , And from the iuice of this despight I suck Delight more great then all my miseries , Obserue , deare eies obserue . Co.

Nay go thy way for a Camell or a Camelion , thou maist compare with all Europe , Africke and Asia , and one that will change tricks , though thou wert worthy to be schoolmaster either to Proteus or Aritine : what an excellent gift did God giue vnto man when he gaue him woman , but how much more when that woman was made faire ? but ô the most of all when she had wit to vse euery member of her creation . Well I le stand to it , their 's nothing but beautie , vse and old age that puts weomen of my ranck out of request , and yet like old bucklers though fewe of your gallant cauileres will weare vs , yet many of your stale Ruffins will imploy vs , and that 's our comfort still .

Me. Was euer heard a baude more damnable ? A very mountebanke of wench flesh , an Emperick , A dog-leech for the putrefied sores , Of these Iust-cankerd great ones , O I could Euen mad my selfe with railing at their vices . Prate knocks at the dore . But hearke one knocks , O for the orator , Heauens I beseech thee , O for the orator . Co. How now , who knocks so rudely at the dore ? Pra. T is I I say , open the dore , I am in hast . Me. T is he , iust heauens t is he , fore God the orator . Co. Soule of my bawdie office , how are wee betraid , Anon , anon sir , what Mistres Prate I say ? Arise for shame , your husband 's at the dore , I come , I come , Lord God how dull you are When danger 's at your heeles , rise quickly . Pra. Open the dore , or I wil breake it ope . Co. I come , I come , I thinke hee 's mad with hast , What Iohn , what Thomas , Robert , wher 's these knaues , What Iulian , Mary , Sislie , neere a maid within . Lo. For Gods loue stay , I le find the key straight way . Enter Lollia and Alphonso in his shirt . O mistres Coloquintida , what shall become of vs ? Co. Nay I am at my wits end , and am made Duller then any spurgald , tired Iade . Alph. Sfoote if he enter , I will breake his neck . Lo. Not for a world deare loue , step into my closet . Alp. Did euer slaue come thus vnluckily ? Lo. Nay now 's no time for passion , good Lord in . Exit Alph. and enter Prate . Co. Fy I haue almost broke my hart with running . Lo. How now deare husba�d , what hath moued this hast ? Pra.

I thinke I was not blest this morning when I rose : for through my forgetfulnes I haue left behind me in my study the breuiates of all my causes , and now the Senate is faine to daunce attendance on my leasure , fy , fy , fy .

Exit Prate . Lo.

Nay if he smell nothing but papers , I care not for his dry foote hunting , nor shall I neede to puffe pepper in his nostrils , but see hee comes againe .

Enter Prate , and stumbling at his wiues bed , sees Alphonsos rich apparell lying thereon . Pra. I thinke the Diuell haue laid his hornes in my way . Me.

Yes , and if you had wit you might coniure him out of your wiues closet .

Prate .

Sancte benedicite , what haue we heere , hath the golden snake cast his skinne vpon my bed , go toe wife , I smell I smell , mee thinkes your plaine rug should not agree with this rich counterpoint .

Lo.

Husband , either I haue fitted you now , or else I shall neuer fit you whilst I breath .

You oft haue told me , that like those of your ranke , Who both adorne their credits and them selues , Yea euen their causes with their costly cloaths , Your selfe in like sort would striue to imitate , And now my neighbour heere hath brought this suite , Which if you please to buy , t is better cheape Then ere t' was made by full fiue thousand crownes .
Prate . Saist thou me so wench , a kisse for that ifaith ,

Fore God it is a delicate fine suite , rich stuffe , rare worke , and of the newest fashion ; nay if the Senats businesse were neuer so hasty , I will stay to try it on , come , help good wenches helpe , so there , there there .

The Orator puts on Alphonsos apparell . Me. Sfoote will the oxe put on the Lions hyde , He will , he will , t is more then excellent , So guild the tombe which holds but rottennes , Laughter I feare will burst me , looke how hee struts , O God that euer any man should looke Vpon this maumet and not laugh at him , Prate . Fit fit : excellent fit as though , The body it was made for wore my mould , Wife I will haue it , wee le dispute no price . Enter Velous . Ve.

Master Orator , the Senat are set , and can dispatch no causes through your absence , therfore they earnestly intreat your presence .

Pra. I come , I come , good friend go say I come , And wife see that you pay for this suite , what so ere it cost . Ex. Pra . Me. Not aboue making you cuckold , that 's the most . Lo. What is he gone ? Co. He is . Enter Alphonso in his shirt . Lo. Why then come forth poore naked Lord . Alp.

What is he gone , may the Diuell and his hornes both follow him .

Lo. He is gone : but yet he hath discouered your treason . Alp. How ? Co.

Yes , and in reuenge thereof hath vow'd , that in this naked sort as you are , you shall doe penance through the Citie for your sinne of vnchastitie .

Alp.

I pray thee leaue thy womans phrase , and speake like a man , plainly , plainly .

Lo.

Then plainly thus , he is gone and hath taken away your apparell .

Alp. Vpon what accident ? Lo.

This , when your negligence had left your cloathes vpon my bed , he espied them , taskt me for the owner , I in excuse told him it was a suite brought by my gossip to be sold , hee straight like a childe proud of a new coate , presently puts it on , presently is sent for to the Senat , and at this present hath left you that the world may behold your naked doings .

Alp.

I would it were washt in the bloud of a Centaure , that when he puts it off , his skinne might follow it , but how shall I get to my chamber ?

Lo. Truly I know not , except you wil weare a smocks vpper-coate . Alp. What a petticote , you mad me with your mirth . Lo.

Then seriously thus , as he hath tane your cloathes , you must take his , and let the world know you haue had more then fidlers fare , for you haue meat , money and cloth .

Alp.

Sfoote how shall I looke in this Diuels suite , sure I shall grow sick to see my shape .

Lo.

Well extremity must then be your physick , but come , you shall attire your selfe in my chamber .

Exit Alp. Co. and Colo. Me. Are these the winding turnes of female shames , Loose womans gamboles , and the tricks of sinne ? And are we borne to beare these suffrages ? O hee that 's tide vnto a brothell bed , Feeles his worst hell on earth , and may presume There is no sicknes like his pestilence : Well , what the issue of this iest will proue , My wit but yet conceiues and after time Shall perfit it and giue it liberty , In such sort , that if it true fire strike , A world of Apes shall study for the like . Ex. Enter the Duke of Epire alone . Epy. My thoughts are troubled , Ioy forsakes me quite , And all my meditations are reuenge : Ambition and fell murder ioyne in me , And aid each other to vntwine a state , And make whole millions proue vnfortunate . Now must I practise court art flattery , And wisely temporise with blackest deedes : I le smile and stab now weepe , then laugh , then frowne , And with sly tricks of state kill all suspition . Diuels must seeme like Angels , saith ambition , The blackest thoughts I le study to excell , Crownes and reuenge haue made men diue to hell . My plot is currant and it cannot misse , Whilst wisedome windes me on the clew of blisse . The King shall kill the Queene , that acted right , I soone will turne his brightest day to night . Hee s simple , honest , and loues downy rest , Then he must fall , t is policie in state To hurle them downe are blest with happy fate . Thus each shall scourge himselfe with his owne rod , Who is all policie , auowes no God . Who is within there hoe ? Enter Florio . Flo. Did your grace call ? Epy. I did , where is the King ? Flo. He is in his priuie chamber playing at chesse . Epy. Go straight and tell him I must speake with him , And say my businesse doth import great haste . Flo. I goe my Lord . Epy. Be a blest Mercury , now mount thee vp my spirit , And shew thy selfe a Polititian , Let slaunder rule thy tongue , enuy thy hart , And let destruction be thy period Of what thou speakst ; for this my maxim is , But rule no heauen , and but reuenge no blisse . Enter Cypres , Florio and attendants . Cy. Here comes the King , my Lord we must be priuat , Remoue your hearings from our conference , Now speake my Lord , speake freely as to heauen . Epy. First with my knee I kisse this prostrate earth , And humbly beg , that which my tongue shall speake , So it proceede from loue and vassallage , May beare a pardon or forgetfulnes . Cy. You haue it , arise , discharge an open breast . Epy. O my dread Liege , my speech will make you sad , ( And Kings doe seldome rellish their distastes ) And from that sadnes such a storme will rise As will euen droune vp all credulity . O that my loyall hart could couer sinne , Or that my tongue inured vnto griefe , Might lose his spleene ere it distemper you , But loue and mine alleagance bid me speake . Cy. Then speake , and doe not rack me with delay . Epy. Women , why were you made for mans affliction , The first that euer made vs taste of griefe , And last of whom in torments we complaine , You diuels shapt like Angels , through whose deedes , Our forked shames are made most visible , No soule of sense would wrong bright Maiesty , Nor staine their bloud with such impurity . Cy. Nay good Lord leaue this Allegorick speech , And giue me knowledge from a plainer phrase . Epy. Then plainly thus , your bed is prest with lust . I know you doe not credit , nay what 's more , I know you hate me for my vertuousnes , Your Queene behaues her like a curtezan , I know you hold me for a vild imposter , O foolish zeale that makes me be so fond To leaue my faith vnto black censuring , O she hath sinn'd and done a double wrong To you , to her and sacred chastity . Cy. Duke thou art valiant , and with a valiant mind , Slander is worse then theft or sacrilidge , Nay more then murder , or the height of treason , A step beyond the vtmost plagues in hell . Then thou which in that nature wrongst a Queene , Deseru'st a scourge beyond their punishments , Vertue should kill thee now . Epy. Nay doe , my brest is bare vnto thy steele , Kill me because I loue thee and speake true , Is this the merit of a Romane faith , For this haue I obseru'd , pried in vnto , And searcht each secret shift of vanity ? Nay pray you kill me , faith I le patient stand , Liue still a monster , hold shame in your hand . Cy. Speake a word more , a King shal be thy death . Epy. Death is a slaue to him that is resolud , And my soule loathes this seruile flattery : Nor will I couer such intemperate sinne , But to the world make them and that transparent , Vnlesse your selfe will seeke to right your selfe . Cy. Thou hast awakt me , and thy piercing words Haue split my sense in sunder : yet what ground ha ? Remaines wheron to ground suspition ? a cuckold , cuckold Epy. Your absence is the baud to her desires , For their maskes , dauncings , gaming , banquetting , Strange priuate meetings and all tosses in loue . As wanton speeches to stirre Appetite , And all inchantments that inflame desire . When you returne , then all is husht and still , And she demurely walkes like vertues Ghost : Before your face shee s like a Puritane , Behind your back a blushes curtezan . Cy. O I haue drunck in poison at mine eares , which makes my bloud boile with vnque�ched flames , But speake who is it that dishonors me ? Epy. He that you prize a line before your life , I know you will not credit faith you will not . Cy. Nay if thou cease to speake , thou hat'st my life , Tak'st thou delight to kill me , then forbeare , Sfoote I am mortall man kill me , doe doe doe . Epy. Your best of friends , your dearest Philocles Vsurps your bed and makes you a cornute , A creature vncreate in paradise . And one that 's onely of a womans making . Cy. I st possible ? can I giue faith to this ? Epy. Nay be but patient , smooth your brow a little , And you shall take them as they clip each other . Euen in their height of sin then dam them both , And let them stinck before they aske God pardon , That your reuenge may stretch vnto their soules . Cy. To be a cuckold doth exceede all griefe . Epy. To haue a pleasant scoffe at Maiesty . Cy. To taste the fruit forbidden from my tree . Epy. But he shall loose his paradise for that . Cy. The slaue will make base songs in my disgrace . Epy. And wound your reputation in strange Lands . Cy. This iniury sads all my ioies on earth . Epy. Hornes are not shund by wisdom , wealth or birth Cy. Watch their close meetings , & the� giue vs notice , Meane space my loue shall in thy bosome rest , My griefe is like my birth great , great and hie : Giue close intelligence , till then farewell , Lust is the broadest path which leades to hell . Exit Cypres . Ep. Hee 's gone with blacke suspition in his heart : And made his soule a slaue to iealousie , My plots shall driue him to his owne destruction ; And I gaine both reuenge and dignitie . He shall no sooner put his Queene to death , But I le proclaime her spotlesse innocence . All men will hate him for so vile an act , And mad with rage depose him from his crowne . Then I will be his death , his state doth giue , Kings once deposd , long after must not liue ; For like a Phoenix rare in iealousie , He shall consume himselfe in scortching flames , Whilest from his ashes I a Phoenix spring : Many renounce their God to be a king , And I le be one to kill men with a frowne . None dare dispute the actions of a crowne . Exit .
Act. 4.
Scen. 1. Musicke . Enter Florio and Meshant . Florio . THe Queene is all for reuelles , her light heart , Vnladen from the heauinesse of state , Bestowes it selfe vpon delightfulnesse . Me. She followes her creation and her sexe . In my conceit it is as vile a thing , To see the worthy modell of a woman , Who had not beene at all ; but to giue life , And stirring spleene to mans allacrity , To sit orewhelmd with thought , with darke amuze And the sad sullennesse of a grieued dislike ; As to behold an old man in his furres , Whose well spent youth , hath giuen his age full strength To be his countries best physitian , To caper to his graue , and with vaine gaudes Trick vp his coffin , and vpon his tombe , To leaue no knowledge but his leuitie . Flo. T is true indeed , and nature in her selfe , Doth giue vs still distaste in contraries . And in my thoughts it is as base to see a woman man As see a man a long roab'd feminine . Me.

Well , we forget our selues my Lord , What is the musicke ready ? I pray you command the guard to take their halberts in their hands , the Vshers should haue seene this roome perfum'd , in faith they are too negligent : here comes the Queene .

Enter the Queene , Mariana , and waiting women , Philocles and other Lords , the King disguised like one of the guard at the one end of the stage , and the Duke so likewise disguised at the other end of the Stage . Qu. Loud musicke there , and let the God of Harmony Rauish our senses with delightfull aires , Tun'd to the musicke of the higher spheare , And with that mortall signe rarely shew , The ioyes in Ioues high court , to feast the Gods , Making that place abound in happinsse . Come noble Philocles I ceaze you first , ( Mariana there are choice of other Lords ) In gracing you , it is the king I grace . Ma. Come honest Lord , t is you must stand to me , The Queene in mine doth challenge interest , And I must flie for shelter to my friends . Me. And I le be glad to be your couerture . Ma. O no my Lord , not till the weather change . Me. Wel when you please , meane time you do me grace . Qu. Nay my Lord , ther 's a Lady worth the handling . Sound musicke then , fill earth with heauens pleasure , Cyp. My Queene is out of time , though she keep measure . Heere they daunce the first straine . Epi. Be luckie villainie , Hit now the marke that mine ambition aimes at Me thinks I see that leane Italian diuell , iealousie , daunce In his eies : possesse him spirit of rage , Mufflle his vnderstanding with black thoughts , Let passion gouerne reason , falshood truth , Obliuion hide his age , hate kill his youth . Cyp Thou dauncest on my heart lasciuious Queene , Euen as vpon these rushes , which thou treadest : See how her motions winde about his eies , And doth present to him her passions , Now doth her moistning palme glow in his hand And courts him vnto dalliance : she dies , t is iust , Shee 's slaue to murder that is slaue to lust . Epi. Thou curse of greatnesse , waking ei'd suspition , Now help thy poore friends , murder and ambition . The first straine ends . Qu. This straine contain'd a preticke change . Proceed vnto the next . They daunce the second . Cyp. Sinne follows sin , and change on change doth wait , Thy change doth change my loue to cruell hate . Here in this straine Mariana came to Philocles . Phi. Madam methinks this change is better then the first . Ma. I if the musicke would not alter it . Qu. Methinks t is worse , come we wil haue another strain They daunce againe . Phi. I pleas'd , let vs proceed . Cyp. Riuals in crownes and beds of kings must bleed , Can that faire house containe so foule a guest . As lust , or cloake inordinate and base desires , Vnder so faire a couerture ; O yes , Women can blind our sense when we se best , And set faire landskips on inconstancie , Making vs blind with seeing the daunce ends , Your sins are blackest , breach of loue and friends . Epy. Now to the king , blow rage till it flame hate , A polititian thriues the best in state . Exit Epyre , and enters to the King againe . Qu. Come sweet Prince Philocles , Deuise some new delights to shorten time , This dulnesse hath no relish in my sense , It hath no pith , and sloth in my conceit Is but a tipe of pride in best constructions . Ma.

Madame I le stand , that a faire woman must bee proud or else a foole .

Phi. I would faine heare that I'faith . Qu. Thy reason wench , I pray the come disburse . Ma. A woman faire is like a full blowne rose , Qu. Which holds the faire no longer then it growes . Ma. A woman faire is like the finest gold . Phi. Which kept from vse is good though nere so old . Ma. Nay good Lord leaue a little , She that is faire is wise , and ought to know it , For to that end did nature first bestow it . Now of this knowledge if we be not proud , We wrong the author , and we are allowd To ranke with sensles beasts , sith carelesse wed For want of pride detract our dignitie . Now knowing it , we know truth in the same , Not to be proud of truth askes follies name . This lesson still is read in beauties schoole , She that is faire and humble is a foole : For neither knowe she how to hold her good , Or to keep safe the treasure of her bloud . Qu. a notable declamation . Ma Nay madame by your leaue , Pride giues a luster to a womans faire , Things that are highest prizd , are euer deere . VVhy is the Diamond the Saphyrs king , But for esteeme and rarenesse ? both which spring From the stones pride , which is so chast and hard , Nothing can pierce it , it selfe is it selfes guard , Now what is pride ? selfe loue , our owne esteeme , A strength to make vs of our selues well deeme : From whence this maxim I collect mongst other , VVho hates her selfe can neuer loue another . And to conclude , mans appetite growes dull To what it may haue , emptie hope is full , To all our sexe on earth , maid , widow , wife and bride , They happy liue , when they liue with chast pride . Cyp.

My Queene will speake as much for lust as shee for pride , if the toy take her .

Me. Your Ladiship sowes dangerous seede abroad . Ma. But I hope my lord all grounds are not fruitfull . Qu. Well wench , shalt be the proud womans champion . Ma. And I le defend them against all men , as at single tongue . Me. I had rather fight with a gyant , then you at that weapon . Cyp. My Lord go forth , returne in your owne shape , say I am comming . Epy. I goe my Lord . Exit Epyre . Cyp. I le note their countenance when they heare of me . Kings often see that which they would not see . Qu. Dauncing hath made me weary , what sport is next ? Phi. What your highnesse will command . Cyp. she will command you sir to play with her . Enter Epyre . Epy. Madame his maiestie is returnd to court . Qu. Nay then away with reuels and with sports , Lie husht , and still this vainer idlenesse , It now hath lost his spleene , come Lords away . My sunne is risen , brings a brighter day . Exeunt all but Cypres and Epyre . Cyp. Darknesse is thy delight lasciuious Queene , And thou wouldst haue thy sun pent vp in cloude : If I be he , O falsnesse did I for this , In single opposition hand to hand , Hazard my royall bloud for thee to be My greatest shame , the scandall of my blood , Whil'st rumour crownes me king of infamy . But I will be reueng'd : watch gentle Lord , When next I see them , they shall tast of death , Such power hath basenesse ouer great defame That monarches cannot couer their own shame . Exit Cypres . Epy. My plot yet holds a true proportion , And I do see , an euen way to rule , A crowne like a bould champion bids me on , And fame shall chronicle mine enterprise : The Queene being dead , I must oppose my selfe , Against her tyrant husband , that 's my claime And with strong courage , stand the shocke of warre : If of my selfe I can withstand the King , Then all the Land will flocke vnto mine aide , if not , The king is Gods annointed , my head fits the blocke , And that 's the worst , yet future times will tell : I sunke not sleightly , for a crowne I fell . Exit Epyre . Enter Meshant , and a guard of watchmen . Me. Come on my masters , you know the tenure of the kings co�mand , And what in this great businesse you must do , Which is to keep him safe , and not vouchsafe That any creature speake or visit him , Till he be brought to the presence of the king , You must not start for bountie nor for threats . No though he say he is a noble man , As it may be , he may proue mightie borne , Yet what for that ? you must performe your office Or else expect to tast sharp punishment . 1 Watch .

Tut , feare not my Lord , wee that haue had Cerberus office so many yeares vnder a gate , are not to learne now to play either diules or tyrants , let vs but see him , and then take no care for his safety .

2 Watch .

Nay hee shall bee put into safe keeping , for my wife shall take charge of him .

Enter Alphonso in the Orators clothes . Me. T is well deui'sd , see where he comes , He may not see my presence , thinke vpon 't , Your charge is trusty , and of mightie waight . Farewell . Exit Meshant . 1 Watch .

Feare not : come my hearts , compasse him about , and ceaze on him all at once , like so many Rauens on a dead horse .

Alp. Now an eternall sleep , an apoplex , a swound Ceaze on their senses , who in this disguise Shall view or note my vile deformitie . I was bewitcht with spels to my misfortune : Or else starre crost with some hagges hellishnesse . Sure I said my prayers , ris'd on my right side , Wash't hands and eies , put on my girdle last ; Sure I met no splea-footed baker , No hare did crosse me , nor no bearded witch , Nor other ominous signe , O then why Should I be thus damn'nd in the diuels nets ? I' st possible ? this habit which I weare Should become any man ? now of my soule , I loath to see my selfe , and willingly I would euen vomit at my counteneance . 1 Watch . Stand sir , we arrest you . Alp. Arrest me , why I iniure no man but my selfe . 2 Watch .

You are the more vnkind , he that wrongs himselfe , will not sticke to wrong the whole world also .

1 Wa.

Nay striue not for we arrest you by vertue of the Kings commission .

Alp. Well my masters be carefull , you may mistake me . 2 Wa. Indeed it is no maruaile you are so like other men . Alp. Indeed at this time , I am hardly like one of Gods making . 1 Wa.

Faith and I am sure you are no man of a good taylors making , you are but peest worke .

Alp. Well yet I may hap to proue a noble man . 2 Wa.

A whoremaster or an vnthrift , away with him , and let no man catachise him vpon paine of my displaesure .

Exeunt Enter the Duke of Epyre alone Epy. Roule on the chariot wheeles of my deere plots , And beare mine ends to their desired workes : As yet ther 's not a rub of wit , a gulfe of thought , No rockie misconstruction , thorny amaze , Or other let of any doubtfulnesse ; As yet thy way is euen smoth and plaine , Like the greene Ocean , in a silent calme . Blessed credulity , thou great God of errour , That art the strong foundation of huge wrongs To thee giue I my vowes and sacrifice , By thy great deity he doth beleeue Falshoods , that falshoods selfe could not inuent , And from that misbeleefe doth draw a course To ouerwhelme euen vertue , truth and sanctitie . Let him go on blest starres , t is meet he fall , Whose blindfold iudgement hath no guid at all . But O these shadowes haue bewitchted long , To threat and not to do , doth malice wrong ; And see heere comes the Queene . Enter the Queene , Mariana and other Ladies . Qu. My Lord the Duke , your presence and my wish , Iumpe in an euen line together : come we must to cardes , I haue some crownes I needs must lose to you . Epy. I humbly beseech your highnesse pardon me , I haue important businesse of the Kings , Which doth command mine instant diligence . Ma. Brother , indeede you shall attend the Queene , Another time will serue those state dispatches . Epy. Sister content you , the affaires of state Must giue their best attendance on the times , And great occurrents must not lose their minutes . Ma.

Now I le stand to it , that to be a states man or a lawier , is to be of the most thanklesse occupation that euer was deriu'd from humain inuention .

Que. Why I pray thee wench ? Ma.

Because they bestow all the laborious toile of the minde vntill they be forty , that they may liue imprison'd in a study chamber till they be fourescore , onely this worlds Mammon , which is great name and riches , like a string betweene a gallie slaues legs , is the only ease of their fetters .

Que.

A notable construction of a noble labor : but shall we not haue your company my Lord ?

Epy.

My seruice Madam , but my presence the King hath imploid , onely if you please , I will send Prince Philocles to your Maiestie .

Que. No creature better for his skill in play , Is equall with our knowledge , good my Lord , Send him to my priuy chamber presently . Exit Queene and Mariana . Enter Philocles . Epy. I will , and send affliction after him , And see where he comes , My Lord your presence hath Saued me much labour , and a little care , I was in quest for your faire company : The Queene my Lord intreats you earnestly You will attend her in her priuy chamber . Phi. Vnto what end ? Epy. Only to waste some time at cards with her , The lasie howers stick heauy on her thoughts , Which she would lose with some forgetfulnesse . Phi. Faith , & play nere relisht worse within my thoghts , I know not how , but loaden heauinesse Drawes me to be in loue with melancholy . Epy. The fitter for you with more light sports To chace that bloud consumer from your brest , Who with a honnie poison doth deuoure , And kill the very life of liuelihood . Phi. T is true , & therfore shall your counsaile tutor me , Where is her Maiesty ? Epy. Gone to her priuie chamber where she doth expect you . Phi. I will attend her presently . Exit Phi . Epy. Doe , and I will attend thee to thy graue , Poore shallow Lord , by much too vertuous . Hoe , whos 's within there ? Enter Florio . Flo. Your graces pleasure . Epy. Go tell his Maiesty that I must speake with him . Flo. I go . Enter aloft to cardes the Queene and Philocles . Que.

Come my Lord take your place , here are cards , and here are my crownes .

Phi. And here are mine , at what game will your Maiesty play ? Qu. At mount saint . Phi. A royall game , and worthy of the name , And meetest euen for Saincts to exercise : Sure it was of a womans first inuention . Qu. It is not Saint , but Cent , taken from hundreds . Phi. True , for mongst millions hardly is found one saint Qu. Indeede you may allow a double game , But come list for the dealing , it is my chance to deale . Phi. An action most , most proper to your sex . Enter Cypres . Cy. How now my waking dragon , thou whose eies Doe neuer fall or close through Lethean sleepe , What is there a Hercules that dare to touch , Or enter the Hesperian Rosaries ? Epy. Speak softly gentle Lord behold , behold The sillie birds are tangled in your snare , And haue no way to scape your punishment : See how her eies doe court him , and his lookes pay to her loue a double interest : fie fie , they are toe blame . Que. What are you my Lord ? Phi. Your highnes seruant , but misfortunes slaue . Que. Your game I meane . Phi. Nothing in show , yet somewhat in account , Madam I am blanke . Qu.

You are a double game , and I am no lesse , there 's an hundred , & all cards made but one knaue .

Epy. Marke that , of my life she meanes your Maiesty . Cy. True , I know she holds me as her varlet , And that I am imperfit in her game , But my reuenge shall giue me better place , Beyond the hate of her foule impudence . Epy. Nay good my Lord obserue , they will confirme you better . Qu. What 's your game now ? Phi. Foure Kings as I imagine . Qu. Nay I haue two , yet one doth me little good . Phi. Indeed mine are 2 Queenes , & one I le throw away . Epy. Doth your Maiesty marke that ? You are the King that she is wearie of , And my sister the Queene that he will castaway . Phi. Can you decard Madam ? Qu. Hardly but I must doe hurt . Phi. But spare not any to confirme your game . Epy. Would you haue more plaine proofe of their foule treason ? They doe not plot your highnes death alone . Cy. But others which they thinke depend on me . Epy. My selfe and those which doe you seruices , They are bloudy minded , yet for my selfe , Were it not for your saftie , I could wish You would remit and blot these errors out , In hope that time would bring them to more vertue . Cy. O then thou didst not loue me , nor thy faith Tooke hold vpon my scandals , fie I am mad , Sham'd and disgrac't , all wit-stung , wisdomlesse . Within there ho ? Enter Florio . Flo. Did your maiesty call ? Cy. Go instantly , ( nay doe not looke sad or pale , Neither dispute with me nor with thy thoughts : But as thou lou'st thy life , effect my will ) Call all my guard , ascend the Queenes priuie chamber , And in my name arrest her and Prince Philocles of treason : Make no delay but in thy diligence Shew how thou dost respect me , arrested once , Conuey them vnto straitest prison : away . Exit Florio . For you my Lord , go instantly prepare , And summon all the Princes of our land Vnto an instant Parliament , where we Will haue them both condemn'd imediately , Without their answeres plaints or pitiousnes . Since womens teares doe blunt reuenges sword , I will not see nor heare the� speake one word . Ex. Cy. Epy. Enter Florio and a guard aloft to the Queene and Philocles Flo.

Madam and Prince Philocles , in the Kings name I arrest you both of high treason .

Phi. He lies that saith I euer knew the word . Que. I pray thee doe not affright me gentle Lord , Thy words doe cary death euen in their sound . Flo. Madam I am most sorrie t is my fortune , But what I doe is by the Kings commission . Que. Whence is that warrant grounded , or what 's our treason ? Flo. I am his instrument but not his counsailor . Que. Witnesse my teares that I am innocent . Phi. Madam be patient , that we doe not know , Wee haue no cause to grieue at , as for enuies toile , Let her euen break her owne gall with desire , Our innocence is our preuention . Be cheerefull Madam , t is but some villains sound , Made onely to amaze , not to confound . And what must wee doe my Lord ? Flo. To prison are the words of my commission . Phi. Then leade the way ; he hath of griefe no sense , Whose conscience doth not know of his offence .
Act. 5.
Scene . 1. Musique . Enter at one dore Epyre , at another Mariana . Epyre . HOw now mad sister , your deare loue is condemn'd , A sweete adulterer . Ma. How , condemd before their tryall ? Epy. No they were condemnd by Act of Parliament . Ma. I doe not hold thee brother for a man , For it is reasonlesse to mock calamity , If he die innocent , thrice happy soule ; If guilty , weepe , that man should so transgresse : Nature of reason thus much doth importune , Man should partake in griefe with mans misfortune . Epy. For him , if ere mine eies weep , may they drop out And leaue my body blinder then my sense : Pittie my foe the ruine of my house , My valours scandall , and mine honours poison ! No let him fall , for bloud must still quench lust , Law hath condemd him , then his death is iust . Ma. Spit out that monster enuy , it corrupts you , And mildly heare me answere for my loue , What did he gainst you was not honourable , Which you gainst him would not haue gladly done ? Will you hate him for acting your owne thoughts ? Can it be ill in him yet good in you ? Let reason waigh this difference then you le find His honor poizes downe his infamy . Epy. Canst thou loue him that brought thee to thy death ? Ma. No like a God he made me with his breath . Epy. Did he not win thy loue and then reiect thee ? Ma. His honor not his loue doth now neglect me . Epy. Fond maid thy foolish dotage doth mistake him . Ma. Hell shall haue mercie ere I will forsake him . Epy. Farewell then sister , friend to my greatest foe , Reuenge strikes home , being ended with one blow . Exit Epy. Ma. Preuention thou best midwife to misfortune , Vnfold this vgly monsters treachery , And let his birth be ominous strooke dead , Ere it haue being in this open world : Loues commands nature , brother pardon me , Thine enuy dies by my loues liberty . Inuention ( hart of wit ) possesse my braine , For treason is to treason her owne bane . And you bright heauens , now aid me in my plots , That truth may shine through falshoods leporous spots . My life I le hazard to redeeme my loue , Firme constancy like rocks can neuer moue . Be bold then maiden hart in his defence He saued thy life , thy life 's his recompence . My wit and hopes haue furnisht me with all The helpes of art , to bring forth treasons fall . Now to the meanes : some say that gold hath power , To enter without force a gatelesse tower ; And I le try that , which if it take fast hold , I le neuer blame them more that doate on gold . Hoe , whos 's within there ? Enter Gailer . Ga.

Who calles , what would you haue ? I thought you were a woma� you were so hasty : O Madam is it you ? I cry you mercie .

Ma. My griefe speakes loud sir , and my swift desire Ore rules my tongue , makes it keepe time with thought , I long to see a prisoner in this ill built house . Ga. What prisoner Madam ? Ma. The worthy Prince , the famous Philocles . Ga. Madame I dare not , without especiall warrant . Ma. I haue my brothers strong commission , hold there is gold . Ga.

This golden calfe is an excellent Idoll ; and fewe of my profession but serues it this dumb god giues tongue to all men , wit to all me� , honour to any man , but honesty to no man ; and therefore as for honesty I meane not to deale with so deare a commodity , but leaue it to my better : Madam those staires direct you to his lodging .

Ma. I thanke you sir . Exit Mariana . Ga.

This is a worthy Lady to giue thus much for the bare sight of a man in affliction , if he were at liberty it were nothing : but being as it is , it is most bountifull , but it may be it is for the past houres of former recreations , well let it be what it shall be , I am sure it was not that I should hold this disputation : but see here she comes againe .

Enter Philocles in Marianaes attire , and Mariana in his . Phi. Madame my soule cannot consent to leaue Your life in this great hazard , nor can death Carie such vgly shape as doth the thought That you are left in this extremity : Indeede I will not leaue you . Ma. Will you grow mad ? what shall your nobler spirit Which is the schoole of wisdome grow so fond , As to reuolt from all our happines ? Our plots you know , and how to manage cares , Whose true euents haue true proportions . Then deare Lord rest resolu'd , the Gailer ouer heares : Liue you with safetie , most worthy maid farewell . Phi. Farewell faire Prince ; thanks M Iayler and a kind commend . Gai. As much vnto your Ladiship . So now I le lock my dores . Exit Mar. Phi. and Gatler . Enter Cypres , Meshant , Florio and attendants . Cy. Is our commission , as wee gaue in charge , Deliuered ore to the Corigidors ? Me. It is , and with such strictnes and aduice , For speedy execution of the Iame , That by this time I know they are in the way Vnto their execution , for the hower Of death doth runne vpon his latest minutes . Cy. T is well : for till their shamelesse liues haue end , There can no comfort creepe into my thoughts , Or ought saue mischief keepe me company . Why was I borne to this malignity And lownesse of base fortune : yet my place Aboue the leuell of the vulgars sight , O it is but to let me know thus much , That those which ly within the richest graues Were at the best but fortunes glorious slaues . But see , here comes my shame . Enter Corigidors , Queene and Philocles bound , and a guard of halberts with the executioner . Que. My dearest Lord . Cy. Passe and respect me not lasciuious woman , Thy teares are of the speares of Crocodils , See how I stop mine eares against thy plaints , And glue mine vnderstandings from thy charmes , Nay call on him thou hast offended most , Mercy from me were worse then cruelty . Qu. My dearest dreade , my best best soueraigne , Whom I haue nere offended but with zeale And constant loue , loyall and honorable , Vouchsafe me though a Queene a subiects right , And let me know for what offence I perish . Cyp. For thine adulterat and monstrous lust , Shamefull and grosse and most vnsufferable . Qu. Who doth accuse vs ? Cyp. Our selfe , and our owne soule that haue beheld Your vile and most lasciuious passages . Ma. O that my tongue would not betray my knowledge Then would I amaze them all with mine assertions : Madame , challenge the law . Qu. My gratious Lord , since no desert in me , Can merit your beliefe , nor that your eie , Can rightly iudge my pure complexion : Yet as your handmaid , let me beg the right , Due vnto wretches from our countries lawes . Cyp. The tenure of the law you do demand . Qu. That in the case of slander , where the proofe Proceedes as much from enuy as from truth , We are allow'd our champions to defend Our innocence , with a well ordered sword . Cyp. I lookt for this obiection and allow it , Nor am I vnprouided for your best And strongest hope in any victory ; Lords attend in my Champion . Here the noble men go forth , and bring in the Duke of Epire like a combatant . Qu. Will you my Lord approue the Kings assertion . Epy. Madame , although against the nature of my spirit , And my first duty , bound to your allegeance , Yet now compeld by duty and by truth , I must of force become your opposite . Qu. Thou art no true Italian , nor true gentleman , Thus to confound the glory of thy iudgement . Hath not that arme which now is arm'd against me That valour , spirit , iudgement and that worth , Which onely makes you worthy , stood t' approue More then my selfe will challenge to my vertues ? And are you now basely turnd retrograde ? Well , I perceiue ther 's nought in you but spleene , And times obseruance , still to hold the best : Still I demand the Law . Cyp. And you shall haue it in the amplest manner . Sound cornets . Heere the cornets sound thrice , and at the third sound , enters Philocles disguised like a combatant . Flo. There is a co�batant on the defe�da�ts part ; your maiesties pleasure . Cyp. Giue him his oath according to the lawes . Flo. Are the faire ends of this your warlike posture , To proue the innocence of these two condemnd ? So help you Ioue . Phi. They are . Cyp. Then giue the warlicke signall to the fight . Heere the combate being fought , Philocles ouercomes the Duke . Phi. Thou art my slaue , either confesse or die . Epi. Didst thou speake true , I would not sound a word To saue the world from cinders ; yet that thou maiest With more resolued fury murder me , This I confesse , t was I that onely stird , Out of strong falshoods hate and iealousie The kings eternall wrath , and made him thinke Vntruths , that euen vntruth would not suggest : And all my malice sprung from that Prince Philocles . Phi. No t was from me that still am Philocles . Cyp. My Philocles , my Queene , O double pardon me , My iealousie , his enuy , and your vertues : Are sprung from such impatient contraries , I cannot reconcile them ; yet O pardon me : My faith in life shall make you recompence : For thee rare Mariana ; thou hast wrought A worke of noble constant magnitude . As for this monster , this my tempting diuell , Whose forfait life is witnesse to his shame : I giue his life and fortunes to the Queene , She whom his malice would haue brought to death , Shall now be iudge and Iurer of his breath . Ma. In which commission , ( madame ) let it be inrold He is my brother and my best of blood . Qu. And onely that is charter for his life : Liue enuious Lord , more enuious then th' art great , Liue to lament thy worst of wretchednesse , Liue to repent , since this I certaine know : Thine owne gald conscieuce will be thy worst woe . Enter a guard of watchmen with Alphonso . 1 Watch .

Come bring him away , thrust him forward , though fauour and a great purse were against him .

Cyp. How now , what tamult haue we there ? 2 Watch .

And it please your maiestie we haue brought you heere a slip a peece of false coine : one that is neither stampt with true coine for his excuse , nor with good clothes for his redemption .

Cyp.

Alphonso , in the name of madnes how comes this Metamorphosis ? Nay stand forth , discourse , if thou dost lie , thou art mine enemy .

Me.

Nay more , if thou sticke in any bogge , and by a tricke seeke to wind out , I will discouer you .

Alph.

This coniuration ( beleeue it my Lord ) shall make me leap out of all fetters , and briefly thus I haue long time loued the faire wife of the Orator ; & hauing no opportunity but his absence at the senate , I tooke that season : hee out of negligence , omitting his papers returnd vnseasonably , found mee insufficiently , and forst mee to take sanctuary strangely , which howeuer I purchast , yet hee found mine apparrell , and mistaken in the tenure , reacht it presently , put it on immediatly : and now in the senat house is pleading in it seriously .

Cyp.

I cannot blame him , you hauing got so much within his inward garment .

Me.

Of all which my Lord , I being ( in a strict conceit ) a baudy witnesse : and hauing both from the Orators scornes and delaies receiued many indignities ; though by this discouery to cry quittance with my proud enemy .

Cyp. And you haue amply done , yet this iest , So perfit doth deserue more memory . Florio , go bid the Orator attend vs presently . Exit Flo. And now to you Drap and Velous , I did Referre you long since to the Orator . Yet I note your attention : come there is Some too close fisted hardnes in your hearts , You gripe too hard , your bribes will not disburse , Come tell me truely , as you looke for heauen , What must you pay for your dispatches ? Dra. Ve. A thousand crownes we offred willingly . Cyp. And will your suit auaile with such disbursment ? Dra. Ve. It will , and we most richly satisfied . Cyp. Will you bestow the money on our selfe , We will see the businesse perfited . Dra. Ve.

With all our hearts , and be full ioy'd thereat , heere are the crownes .

Cyp. You shall haue your dispatches . Enter Prat and Florio . See heere comes the Orator , Prat come hither . These Gentlemen whom long since I referd To Your dispatches , are yet vnsatisfied . Prat. Alas my Lord the state , Cyp. I know implores you , yet there 's many minutes May giue your best cares leasure ; come there is Some odde disburse , some bribe , some gratulance , Which makes you lock vp leasure , come tell true , What bribe must they giue , what is your vtmost price Pra. But fiue hundred crownes of my best conscience . Cyp. Tut it is nothing , hold heere is the coine , And let them haue their pattens presently : Or looke to loose both place and soueraignty . Prat. Legions of diuels haunt their dilligence . Cyp. Fie , I would not haue a man of your high place , Or for respect of wealth or base obseruance In smallest things thus to neglect your credit . Why looke you my Lords , this Orator is not like others of his ranke , Who from their ganish and fantasticke humours , Go thorow the streets , spotted in peacocks plumes . Wearing all colours , laces , broderies , Sattans and silkes , so antike garnished , That when their gownes are off , you cannot finde In Italy a master shapt more nice . But this fellow Prate , heer 's of another sort , Cloth'd like himselfe , demure and soberly : Nay you shall see him for a president . Vngownes the Orator . Passion of mine eie-sight , who haue we heere ? This is Alphonso , ther 's the Orator . Pra. Heart of impatience , I am then a Cuckold , A scorne , a by word and a laughing stocke . What is my wife turnd whore and must her depth Be sounded by the plumes of forrainers Well , the reuenge that I will take for this my shame , Shall make all whores hereafter dread my name . Cyp. Not for thy life , not for my loue I charge thee : Thy wife is honest , chast and vertuous : Onely this wanton Lord , with lust and come Hath much attempted , but preuaild in nought , For proofe see heere the crownes hee would haue giuen T' haue purchas'd her beds honour but she would not , Which I bestow on you for recompence . Therefore as thou dost hope my grace to finde , So to thy wife , be louing , gentle kinde . Prat. Your maiestie may mould me to your pleasure Cyp. I thanke you and will quittance it . Now Meshant , we restore to you your lands , Your honours and neere places , next our selfe , To all that feele distaste in any sore , We giue to cure them , all our grace and fauour , Thus stormes bring gentle sun-shine , and our hands , May after shipwracke bring vs to safe lands .
FINIS .
Machine-generated castlist A06975-cyprus 84 A06975-epire 71 A06975-mariana 56 A06975-philocles 55 A06975-prate 49 A06975-queen 48 A06975-merchant 42 A06975-lollia 39 A06975-alphonso 34 A06975-florio 33 A06975-collaquintida 23 A06975-precedent 20 A06975-veloups 10 A06975-drap 8 A06975-chip 8 A06975-caelio 7 A06975-shavings 7 A06975-multiple 6 A06975-watch_2 6 A06975-jailor 6 A06975-watch_1 5 A06975-phylocles 4 A06975-doctor_1 2 A06975-executioner 1 A06975-doctor_2 1
Textual Notes

The textual notes below aim at making textual corrections readable in their immediate context and facilitating access to the source text. A five-digit number preceded by 'A' or 'B' represents an EEBO-TCP filenumber. A notation like "6-b-2890" means "look for EEBO page image 6 of that text, word 289 on the right side of the double-page image." That reference is followed by the corrupt reading. A black dot stands for an unidentified letter, a black square for an unidentified punctuation mark, a diamond for a missing word, and the ellipsis for a short span of undefined length. The corrected reading is displayed as a keyword in context.

Iprotest vndeseruedly past vpon him . And for my part ( I protest ) the wrongs I haue receiued by ��� to hope , And mixe my calme desires with tyranny O Phylocles t'is heresie I hold , Thought wi�h Yet mai't be bent and suppled with extreames , Sith few dare see the end of st�tes vse the fire , Or warre her engines , or states policie , But to recouer things most desperate Renolt , But to recouer things most desperate ? Reuolt is recreant when pursuit is braue , Neuer ��� Cyp . Syrac� rich lusitanian prize , Hath rod through Syracusa twice in pompe . vnannd They are like wrath , Neuer unarmd to beat weake iniury . Ve�'s Nay more , we are the sonnes of destiny : Vertu's our guide , our ayme is dignity . f�ith And mine my hope , my faith and royalty . facnies Thine equall praises makes my fancies rich : And I am pleas'd with thy comparisons th'aff�ires glorious garland of our praise , But we neglect th'affaires of preparation . Florio be it your charge e�es ? we haue legges and hands , and rouling eies , hanging lips , sleeke browes , cherrie pu� when the lawe of a womans wit , could haue put her husbands purse to execution . husbandspurse lawe of a womans wit , could haue put her husbands purse to execution . belceue The very same beleeue it , he loues you , and sweares he so loues cics husband , if we could put out his cattes eies , there were something to be said but they ��� Well sir , get you without the towne , to the place for brai�es harbingers , cock sparrowes stew'd , doues braines or swannes pizels are very prouocatiue , he I thinke the knaue be madde , sirra you chop logicke , blockhead Coelio the lists , at the other dore a herald and Caelio marshall for the Queene . gr�und likewise for the Queene , where lies your equall ground ? the� Here vnderneath these walles , and there and there ground for the battailes . twe�e the lists , fixe euery ioint as strong As ' twere a wall , for on this foote of earth This ��� enter at one end of the stage a Herald , two pages one with pollaxes , the other with ��� enter at one end of the stage a Herald , two pages one with pollaxes , the other with hand ��� one end of the stage a Herald , two pages one with pollaxes , the other with hand axes ��� of the stage a Herald , two pages one with pollaxes , the other with hand axes , the Duke of ��� pages one with pollaxes , the other with hand axes , the Duke of Epyra , and Alphonso like Alphon�ke with hand axes , the Duke of Epyra , and Alphonso like combatants , the Queene and Mariana ��� hand axes , the Duke of Epyra , and Alphonso like combatants , the Queene and Mariana and Lo�ia combatants , the Queene and Mariana and Prate , Lollia , Coloquintida and President aloft . Coloqui� the Queene and Mariana and Prate , Lollia , Coloquintida and President aloft . Epyne I am the Duke of Epyre , and the ��� ��� Which doth attract my ��� I am the Duke of Epyne , and the mine ��� Which doth attract my spirit to run ��� I am the Duke of Epyne , and the ��� , Which doth attract my spirit to run this a one approue by gift of heauen and fate She is alone to me appropriate : Which to maintaine I pro sper Enter and prosper as your cause deserues . h�te stand not arm'd with any guile , Malignant hate , or vsurpation Of philters charmes , of infer�ll of nightspels characters , Or other blacke infernall vantages , But euen with thoughts as pure co�ets Sound cornets , Princes respect your guards . same well knit valure , which vnites Vertue and fame together , let vs restore Our captiues vnto o� consent , and on thy power Lies my liues date or my deaths hower . a�ger world , a man might haue wound their worst anger about his finger . Pr�t. Prat. Wise Wife you can haue my seruice no longer . Sirra hom�ward or motions , but holding your way directly homeward , shew your selfe still to bee a rare houswife Alphonse Enter Alphonso . �ste A trifle , a trifle , vpon her , vpon her my Lord �th some meanes for our delight . The rather sith it euer hath beene said , That walles of whenth'are withstand not willing mindes : And women when th'are prone make loue admir'd : For quaint Collaquint�àa Truely Mistresse Collaquintida , you are an excellent peece of sweet gall ��� To your bed chamber mistresse , or your priuie lodging . ��� Enter Philocles alone . Physi�ian Here passes ouer the stage a Physitian , a Gentleman Vsher , and a waiting maide bu�le malitiousnesse , What eare it be , i'le die but i'le performe it . periu�y villaine : And all the world shall know thy periury . Oridle now shal I not be troubled with vaine chat Or idle prate of idle wantonnesse : For loue Mari�na Exit Mariana . Enter Florio . Meschant Enter Meshant alone : sui� downe prest with other poise : As for your suit it is refer'd to Prat : And he must giue �leight faire dispatch with fauour ; VVhich if he sleight for enuy or for bribe , Repaire to me , ��� sleight for enuy or for bribe , Repaire to me , and I will not forget To giue you ease ��� Exit Mershant . Enter 2 Doctors . content�ts Your owne contentments follow you . Now gentlemen what newes within youcutoff within , can this dumbe wonder speake ? Haue you cut off those l�s that tied his speech . �hose this dumbe wonder speake ? Haue you off cut those l�s that tied his speech . And made your l�s dumbe wonder speake ? Haue you off cut those lets that tied his speech . And made your fames �ames l�s that tied his speech . And made your fames to sound thorow Sicille ? ��� that tied his speech . And made your fames to sound thorow Sicille ? w�ll moue the tongue , He fully doth possesse as well as we ; Which makes vs thinke his suddaine Philoclas Cornets , and enter Cypres , Queene Philocles , Mariana and attendants . t�res world containe that happy good Which with my teares I will not wooe for him . My Lord of Epyre straigh� wooe for him . My Lord of Epyre , let it be straight proclaim'd Thorow all the cities in our cicies it be straight proclaim'd Thorow all the cities in our kingdomes verdge , That who so will wo�ke avow to cure this prince , And bring his worke to wisht effectualnesse Shall haue ten thousand ��� Vouchsafe me priuacy : now Venus be my speed , Speake gentle Philocles , philocl�s priuacy : now Venus be my speed , Speake gentle Philocles , thine oaths bond I vntie And giue thy Mir�idon vnto thy house , Turne not away hard harted Mirmidon , See , on my knees Ile follow thee in court Musiq� Scena . 1. Musique . Epyr� Enter the Duke of Epyre and Alphonso . wll There is a great number of my neighbors wil neuer suffer for that fault . starue woes most vnauoidable . What inauspicious starre raignd at her birth , That heauen thus frownes wound� T'is not your bloud shall issue from her wounds But mine that runs in riuers from her teares pe rish my face in her calamitie . Well , let her perrish , since her soule is cleare , And for her rec�uery minutes , and Saue but by speech , theres no recouery . spotesse lightly burdened with the waight of crimes , As spotlesse infants , or poore harmlesse lambes , Thus kneelehere Madame kneele here , forgiue me for your death . soun Neuer did musicke sound with better voice . Vnbind the Lady . dwith Neuer did musicke sound with better voice . Vnbind the Lady . �eale Shall with as strong a loue , as firme a zeale , A Faith as constant , and a shame as strong ex�ed capitulate , Then hang your colours forth , ext�d your thought Muster your strongest powers ofmourning to comicke mirthfull constancie ; In stead of mourning we will daunce and banquet And Phil�eles twins which shine not in one spheare . O Philocles , I see thy soule growes fat , And feeds Tomake must attend , tis customs fault not mine To make men proud , on whom great fauours shine pa�ement Come gentlemen shall we walke ? Thus are the pauement stones before the doores Of these great �ellow Why heres a fellow now , this Orator Euen Prat , you would Copiaverborum I am ready sir , if you haue Copia verborum , I haue Copia rerum in a buckram reru� if you haue Copia verborum , I haue Copia rerum in a buckram bagge here . We squeisse forth more then a thousand crownes . Wel attend me to the senate , you shal haue lattend forth more then a thousand crownes . Wel attend me to the senate , you shal haue faire dispatches ��� Exeunt all but Meshant . Pasqu� pray , All night in belmens mouthes , with Pasquill in the day . puttefied flesh , an Emperick , A dog-leech for the putrefied sores , Of these Iust-cankerd great ones Alphonso� Enter Lollia and Alphonso in his shirt . ifhe Sfoote if he enter , I will breake his neck . Se�at breuiates of all my causes , and now the Senate is faine to daunce attendance on my leasure ho�nes I thinke the Diuell haue laid his hornes in my way . Velo�s Enter Velous . thereofhath Yes , and in reuenge thereof hath vow'd , that in this naked sort as �nne shall doe penance through the Citie for your sinne of vnchastitie . cu�rant reuenge haue made men diue to hell . My plot is currant and it cannot misse , Whilst wisedome windes a�e tis policie in state To hurle them downe are blest with happy fate . Thus each shall Flori� Enter Florio . to�ses banquetting , Strange priuate meetings and all tosses in loue . As wanton speeches to stirre Appetite want� priuate meetings and all tosses in loue . As wanton speeches to stirre Appetite , And all inchantments st�re all tosses in loue . As wanton speeches to stirre Appetite , And all inchantments that inflame hat�st Nay if thou cease to speake , thou hat'st my life , Tak'st thou delight to kill me cornu�e Philocles Vsurps your bed and makes you a cornute , A creature vncreate in paradise . And I�t Ist possible ? can I giue faith to this ? depos d death , his state doth giue , Kings once deposd , long after must not liue ; For like a Que�ne THe Queene is all for reuelles , her light heart , man� but to giue life , And stirring spleene to mans allacrity , To sit orewhelmd with thought physi�an age full strength To be his countries best physitian , To caper to his graue , and with vaine L�dy Nay my Lord , ther's a Lady worth the handling . Sound musicke then Muffile his eies : possesse him spirit of rage , Mufflle his vnderstanding with black thoughts , Epy. Cyp poorefriends greatnesse , waking ei'd suspition , Now help thy poore friends , murder and ambition . in ordinate containe so foule a guest . As lust , or cloake inordinate and base desires , Vnder so faire a couerture �ire blind our sense when we se best , And set faire landskips on inconstancie , Making vs blind �ith are allowd To ranke with sensles beasts , sith carelesse wed For want of pride detract we� ranke with sensles beasts , sith carelesse wed For want of pride detract our dignitie . pr�ud it , we know truth in the same , Not to be proud of truth askes follies name . This lesson Fpyre Exit Epyre . �asciuious Darknesse is thy delight lasciuious Queene , And thou wouldst haue thy sun pent p ent lasciuious Queene , And thou wouldst haue thy sun pent vp in cloude : If I be he , O falsnesse infamy� blood , Whil'st rumour crownes me king of infamy. . But I will be reueng'd : watch gentle ��� withstand the King , Then all the Land will flocke vnto mine aide , if not , The king is Gods ��� vnto mine aide , if not , The king is Gods annointed , my head fits the blocke , And thats the fi�s not , The king is Gods annointed , my head fits the blocke , And thats the worst , yet future �eightly yet future times will tell : I sunke not sleightly , for a crowne I fell . Epy� Exit Epyre . ��� Come on my masters , you know the tenure of the kings co�mand , And what in this presenc� or visit him , Till he be brought to the presence of the king , You must not start for bountie ��� , thinke vpon't , Your charge is trusty , and of mightie waight . Farewell . mi�wwaight thinke vpon't , Your charge is trusty , and of mightie waight . Farewell . �arts Feare not : come my hearts , compasse him about , and ceaze on him Pst Should I be thus damn'nd in the diuels nets ? I'st possible ? this habit which I weare Should �man or an vnthrift , away with him , and let no man catachise him vpon paine of my displaesure p�ots Roule on the chariot wheeles of my deere plots , And beare mine ends to their desired workes �kes plots , And beare mine ends to their desired workes : As yet thers not a rub of wit , a gulfe �uge errour , That art the strong foundation of huge wrongs To thee giue I my vowes and sacrifice wrongs� , That art the strong foundation of huge wrongs To thee giue I my vowes and sacrifice , ��� foundation of huge wrongs To thee giue I my vowes and sacrifice , By thy great deity he doth beleeue ��� of huge wrongs To thee giue I my vowes and sacrifice , By thy great deity he doth beleeue Falshoods Queen� Enter the Queene , Mariana and other Ladies . crow�es together : come we must to cardes , I haue some crownes I needs must lose to you . la�ier stand to it , that to be a states man or a lawier , is to be of the most thanklesse occupation Mariane Exit Queene and Mariana . Enter Philocles . Ep�. Epy. ��� Exit Phi . Anaction An action most , most proper to your sex . flaue Your highnes seruant , but misfortunes slaue . �son you haue more plaine proofe of their foule treason ? They doe not plot your highnes death alone loueme O then thou didst not loue me , nor thy faith Tooke hold vpon my scandals Flori� Enter Florio . Ph�. Phi. Lo�d not to confound . And what must wee doe my Lord ? soolish Fond maid thy foolish dotage doth mistake him . sorsake Hell shall haue mercie ere I will forsake him . di�s commands nature , brother pardon me , Thine enuy dies by my loues liberty . Inuention ( hart of furnish� life's his recompence . My wit and hopes haue furnisht me with all The helpes of art , to bring swist My griefe speakes loud sir , and my swift desire Ore rules my tongue , makes it keepe ��� Exit Mar. Phi. and Gatler . �ame and aduice , For speedy execution of the Iame , That by this time I know they are in the liu�s Tis well : for till their shamelesse liues haue end , There can no comfort creepe into mifchi�f comfort creepe into my thoughts , Or ought saue mischief keepe me company . Why was I borne to this �aues graues Were at the best but fortunes glorious slaues . But see , here comes my shame . vs� Who doth accuse vs? ? co�batant forth , and bring in the Duke of Epire like a combatant . conde�nd posture , To proue the innocence of these two condemnd ? So help you Ioue . fignall Then giue the warlicke signall to the fight . enuiou� onely that is charter for his life : Liue enuious Lord , more enuious then th'art great , Alphouso Alphonso , in the name of madnes how comes this Metamorphosis Metamorphosu Alphonso , in the name of madnes how comes this Metamorphosis ? Nay stand forth , discourse , if thou ��� bogge , and by a tricke seeke to wind out , I will discouer you . �etters it my Lord ) shall make me leap out of all fetters , and briefly thus I haue long time loued sound omitting his papers returnd vnseasonably , found mee insufficiently , and forst mee to take ��� iest , So perfit doth deserue more memory . Florio , go bid the Orator attend vs presently m�ney Will you bestow the money on our selfe , We will see the businesse implo�es I know implores you , yet theres many minutes May giue your minute� I know implores you , yet theres many minutes May giue your best cares leasure ; come �ort But this fellow Prate , heer's of another sort , Cloth'd like himselfe , demure and soberly th� haue we heere ? This is Alphonso , ther's the Orator . ��� Heart of impatience , I am then a Cuckold , A scorne , a by word and a laughing �hore a laughing stocke . What is my wife turnd whore and must her depth Be sounded by the plumes ��� laughing stocke . What is my wife turnd whore and must her depth Be sounded by the plumes he� stocke . What is my wife turnd whore and must her depth Be sounded by the plumes of forrainers deptn What is my wife turnd whore and must her depth Be sounded by the plumes of forrainers Well ��� must her depth Be sounded by the plumes of forrainers Well , the reuenge that I will take for ��� the reuenge that I will take for this my shame , Shall make all whores hereafter dread ��� my shame , Shall make all whores hereafter dread my name . ��� Not for thy life , not for my loue I charge thee : Thy wife is honest , chast and vertuous ��� charge thee : Thy wife is honest , chast and vertuous : Onely this wanton Lord , with lust and ��� with lust and come Hath much attempted , but preuaild in nought , For proofe see heere the crownes ��� nought , For proofe see heere the crownes hee would haue giuen T'haue purchas'd her beds hono��ut would haue giuen T'haue purchas'd her beds honour but she would not , Which I bestow on you
A06982 ---- Herod and Antipater Markham, Gervase This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A06982 of text S112199 in the English Short Title Catalog (STC 17401). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. Martin Mueller Incompletely or incorrectly transcribed words were reviewed and in many cases fixed by Madeline Burg Lydia Zoells This text has not been fully proofread EarlyPrint Project Evanston IL, Notre Dame IN, St.Louis, Washington MO 2017 Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 3.0 Unported License A06982.xml The true tragedy of Herod and Antipater with the death of faire Marriam. According to Iosephus, the learned and famous Iewe. As it hath beene, of late, diuers times publiquely acted (with great applause) at the Red Bull, by the Company of his Maiesties Reuels. Written by Geruase Markham, and William Sampson. Gentlemen. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 42 600dpi TIFF G4 page images University of Michigan, Digital Library Production Service Ann Arbor, Michigan 2003 January (TCP phase 1) 99847457 STC (2nd ed.) 17401. Greg, II, 382(*). 12493 A06982

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this text, in whole or in part. Please contact project staff at eebotcp-info@umich.edu for further information or permissions.

The true tragedy of Herod and Antipater with the death of faire Marriam. According to Iosephus, the learned and famous Iewe. As it hath beene, of late, diuers times publiquely acted (with great applause) at the Red Bull, by the Company of his Maiesties Reuels. Written by Geruase Markham, and William Sampson. Gentlemen. True tragœdy of Herod and Antipater. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. Sampson, William, 1590?-1636. [84] p. Printed by G. Eld, for Mathevv Rhodes, and are to bee sold at his shop at the vpper end of the Old Bayly, neere Newgate, London : 1622. 1622

In verse.

The words "Gervase Markham, and William Sampson." are bracketed together on the title page.

Signatures: [A]2 B-L4.

Running title reads: The true tragœdy of Herod and Antipater.

With a printer's verse epistle signed "Math: Rhodes". Variant (STC 17402) has instead an author's dedication signed: William Sampson.

Reproduction of the original in the British Library.

Herod, -- I, -- King of Judea, -- 73-4 B.C. -- Drama -- Early works to 1800. A06982 shc Herod and Antipater Markham, Gervase Sampson, William Madeline Burg Lydia Zoells 1622 play tragedy shc no A06982 S112199 (STC 17401). 30368 0 0 0 0206.59B The rate of 6.59 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. Incorporated ~ 10,000 textual changes made to the SHC corpus by Hannah Bredar, Kate Needham, and Lydia Zoells between April and July 2015 during visits, separately or together, to the Bodleian, Folger and Houghton Libraries as well as the Rare Book Libraries at Northwestern University and the University of Chicago

The true TRAGEDY OF HEROD AND ANTIPATER : With the Death of faire Marriam .

According to IOSEPHVS , the learned and famous Iewe .

As it hath beene , of late , diuers times publiquely Acted ( with great Applause ) at the Red Bull , by the Company of his Maiesties REVELS .

Written by GERVASE MARKHAM WILLIAM SIMPSON . Gentlemen .

READERS : whose hearts haue sparkled with Desire To be inflamed with Promethian Fire , Fetcht from Pernassus Shrine ( the Muses Mount ) To You I write , that make so deare account Eu'n of Arts meerest Shadowes ; You contemne The drossy Substance , highly priz'd by Men . Of Earthy breeding ; who can neuer gleane The least Content from a trile Tragicle Scoene Of high and noble Nature ; nor care they To heare , or vnderstand ; but see a Play : For Tragoedy or History , you shall Neuer finde these at any Stationers Stall Bestow one Six-pence : but , for bald Discourses Of Commicke Ribaldry , they 'l draw their Purses . Hence is the cause , that Stories ( like to This ) Shall lie in darke Obscurity , and misse The Printers Presse , t' adorne and set them forth In the true Glories of their Natiue Worth ; When Carrion-Comedies ( not worth an Hayre ) Must be set out with EXCELLENT and RARE Strange vndeseruing Titles : but , let these Merit such liking as their Readers please . Heere I haue sent and Printed to your view A Story ; which I dare be bold is true ; Now newly writ , and truely worthy Gather'd from learn'd IOSEPHVS : all my pleading Is , that it may your kinde Acceptance gaine : I then shall count my Care , my Cost , and Paine , So happily bestow'd ; that I le be Prest For your Contentments , futurely to rest ;
THE PROLOGVE . Times eldest Daughter ( Truth ) presents our Play ; And , from forgotten Monuments of Clay , Cals vp th' Heroicke Spirits of old Times , Fam'd then as well for Vertues as blacke Crimes ; And with Her owne Tongue , and owne Phrase , to tell The Actions they haue done ; or ill , or well . IOSEPHVS th' ancient Writer , with a Pen Lent by the Muses , giues new life to Men ; Who breath'd such Tragicke Accents forth toth ' Eare Of Hebrew Armies , which you now shall heare ; Please you to sit attentiue : Wit hath runne In a Zodaicall Circle , like the Sunne , Through all Inuention ; which is growne so poore Shee can shew nought , but what has beene before : Yet Reuerend History , which vpon the Stage Hath oft beene heard speake ; hopes , euen for Her Age , Your strong hands will support Her ; Shee must liue Now by no heate , but what your beames doe giue : To gaine which ( though Her Scoenes seeme graue and hie ) Shee heere and there with a loose wing doth flye ; Striuing to make you merry : No other Bayes She reaches at , but this ; your Loues , your Praise .
The true TRAGEDY OF HEROD AND ANTIPATER . Actus 1. Scoena 1. Enter at one dore Alexandra in her petticoate ; at another , Aristobulus the high Priest in his wastcoate or shirt , both amazedly . Qu. Alexandra . O My thrice Princely Sonne ; thou hast forgot That Time 's our Maister , and wee can dispose But meerely of the instant . Eld. Arist. Madam true : Nor haue I lost a moment ; yet I know , No diligence appeares to those , whose hearts Doe both desire and waite . Q. Alex. Enough , enough ; Come let 's away , my heart is wing'd with haste That out-flies thought or motion ; Aegypt ( sweete ) Hath safety in it , not Ierusalem . Eld. Arist. I doe confesse it ; yet this dangerous way Of our escape , hath many feares about it . Q. Alex. There 's pregnant reason for it , and our liues Are markes that Herod shoots at : Who but sees The wofull state of sad Ierusalem , And how this Tyrant ( like an angry Boare ) Roots vp the goodly Pines should couer him ? Hath he not slaine Antigonus , destroyd Thy Father and thy Grandsire : ( O my Lords , My deare lou'd Lords , my Father and my Husband ; ) Worthy Hircanus , noble Alexander ; And at this instant lies hee not in waite For our destructions ? Beldame that I am To prate at such a season ; ( holy Sweete ) Come let 's away , our flight is so secure , No Art can vndermine it ; any pause Opens our graues before vs : flye , O flye . Eld. Arist. I doe attend your Highnesse . Q. Alex. Harke , I heare The steps of some pursues vs ; prethee come , Let Aegypt and not Iuda be our Tombe . Exeunt . Enter at one dore Antipater at another Animis , with a band of Soldiers . Antip. Is this the diligence your duty shewes , To runne this slothfull pace ? By all I loue , Y' are worthy of blame in high termes . Anim. Princely Antipater Ant. Y' are too improuident , and this neglect Will draw your life in hazard ; vnderstand , Th' are Lyons and not Lambs you cope withall : The Mother-Queene is subtile , and her Sonne Of high and noble spirit ; should they scape , You fixe a Ramme to batter downe the life Both of the King and Kingdome . Ani. Gracious Sir , Feare not my care ; for nothing you can wish Is able to outstrip my diligence . Antip. I but awake the duty which you owe Vnto your King and Countrey ; when that moues , Children are strangers , Fathers are vnknowne , And where our Princes health is questioned , The liues we either borrow or doe lend Must bee forgot and made ridiculous : You vnderstand me , goe , dispatch , away . Ani. With faith great as your longings . Exit Animis & Soldiers . Ant. So , why so ; Thus haue I started brauely , and maintain'd My race with full speed to ambition ; Much of my way is smoothed by the deaths Of proud Antigonus and Alexander , But chiefly of Hircanus , till hee went My torch could neuer kindle ; could I now But dampe the high Priest Aristobulus , ( As there 's much water towards ) and in it Drowne his old politique Mother , halfe my way Lies as my thoughts would wish it ; and how ere By birth I am a Bastard , yet my wit Shall beare me 'boue the true-borne ; for 't is found , Power makes all things lawfull , all things sound . Exit . Cornets : and , Enter Herod , Marriam , Kiparim , Alexander , Aristobulus , Salumith , Pheroas , Ioseph and Attendants . Her. Who sits on the Tribunall , sits on thorne , And dangers doe surround him ; for at it Enuy stands euer gazing , and with darts Headed with lightning strikes vnto the heart Of euery noble action : What can Kings Doe , that the rude not censure and peruert To vilde interpretations ? Nay , although Iustice and mercy guard them ; though mens faults Are growne so odious , that euen Cruelty Is a commended goodnesse , meere Distrust A reasonable vertue ; Secrecie , Important and most needfull ; and Suspect , A worthy truth , which needs no witnesses : Yet , in this case , ( where men cannot erre twice ) What shall we doe , that shall scape Infamie ? Ant. Fine dissimulation ! Her. O 't is a hell to thinke on , that how ere Our natures are inclin'd to pitty , yet Our actions must be cruell ( or so thought ) To guard our liues from danger ; wicked men With their sinnes so transforme vs . O my Loue , This vnto thee I speake , whose tender heart I know hath bitter thoughts , when it records Thy Fathers and thy Grand-fathers mishaps : 'T is true , I caus'd them dye ; but ( gentle Sweete ) Necessity , thy safety , mine , nay all the Lands , Were my most iust assistants ; and the act Was noble , how ere blam'd of Cruelty . Mar. My dearest Lord , doe not mistake my temper , My Grand-father , and Father , when they fell , How euer Nature taught mine eyes to weepe , Yet in my loue to you I buried them ; They were rich Iewels once , but , set by you , They haue nor price , nor lustre ; 't is mine eye That pitties them , my heart doth honour you . Ant. O y' are a goodnesse past equality , And all the blessed times which are to come Shall with more admiration then beleefe Receiue th' incredible , but vndoubted truth , Of your rare mildnesse , faith and temperance . Her. It shall indeed ; and be this kisse a seale Of our perpetuall loue-knot ; yet ( my Queene ) There are new Treasons hatching , which ( beleeu 't ) Wil stretch thy patience higher : Ioseph , reade That strange and cunning Letter .

Ioseph reads .

I write short ALEXANDRA , for feare of interception ; that Herods cruelty extendeth to the death of thy Husband , and imprisonment of thy selfe , I lament : ayd I cannot send thee ; but if by flight thou canst escape , Aegypt shall receiue thee : I am glad thy Sonne Aristobulus is high Priest , let him accompany thy Iourney : If I should deale for thee by force , I raise two mighty enemies , Rome and Iuda ; thou art wise , fare as my selfe : Thine CLEOPATRA , Q. of Aegypt .

Kip. These are miraculous Treasons . Sal. Subtile plots . Phe. Strange interwinding mischiefes , Mar. Say not so , Giue them a gentler title ; nothings read That doth accuse my Mother or my Brother . P. Alex. Indeed 't is but an inuitation Of others Loue , not their confederacy . Y. Ari. Th' Aegyptian Queen perswades , but their consent Is not conceiued heere . Her. Deere wife and Sonnes , Loue hath a blindfold iudgement ; would their hearts Were harmelesse as your wishes ; but heere comes The man will reconcile vs : Captaine , speake , Where 's Alexandra ? Where 's Aristobulus ? Enter Animis with Soldiers , bringing two Trunks . Ani. Sir , they are fled . Her. Fled ! do not speake it ; better thou hadst sunke To hell , then bring that mischiefe . Antip. O the Diuell ! This was your hackney pace Ani. By all that 's true , I haue not slackt a minute ; they were gone Ere I had my commission , and so fast , My speed could not outstrip them ; yet I tooke This luggage and their Seruants , whence ( no doubt ) Your Maiesty may gather new instructions . Her. Whence I may gather my despaire and griefe ; Villaine , thou hast betray'd me ; in their losse , I 'm lost to fate an danger : Silly Snaile ; Could Sloth haue crept so slowly ? Why , thy way Was smooth as glasse , and thou mightst haue surpriz'd Them easier then to speake it . O you Gods , What plummets hang at Vassals heeles ; and how Doth sleepe and dulnesse ceaze them ! But I vow , Thy life shall pay thy forfait . Ani. Gracious Sir : Her. Talk'st thou of grace ; and in this act hast lost , All things that 's like , or neare it ? Did not scorne Hold me , my hand should kill thee . P. Alex. Good Sir , thinke Her. That y' are too rude to offer thus to thrust 'Twixt me and my resolution . Antip. Not a word ; 'T is death t' outface this lightening . Her. Lost , and fled , and gone , and all my hope Turn'd topsie turuie downward ? Ioseph , harke . Herod whispers with Ioseph , and beckens all the rest vnto them , but Marriam , and Antipater . Mar. Blest be the God of Iuda , which hath brought My royall Mother , and my Brother safe , Out of the hands of sad Captiuity . O , I will offer Sacrifice each day , And make that houre a Sabbath , which doth bring Them safe from threatning danger . Antip. Madam , Amen ; With that prayer I le ioyne euer , and inuoke Prosperity to guard them ; but ( in heart ) Wish that damnation , like a Thunder-bolt , Would beat them into cynders . Her. 'T is resolu'd , Force shall compell what vertuously I would Haue sought from milde intreaty ; for those Trunks , Goe throw them into Silo , let that Lake Deuoure them and their treasures . Ios. Not so good , You may , by that meanes , blind-fold cast away What you would after purchase with your blood ; But cannot then recall it : Sir , conceiue ; There may be Complots , Letters , Stratagems , And things we cannot dreame of . Kip. Nay , perhaps Some new negotiations . Sal. Paper tongues , That may discouer strange dissemblers . Her. True , You haue preuail'd , breake vp those rotten Tombes , Le ts see what Ghosts they harbor . Ha , what 's this ? Here they breake open the trunks , and finde Alexandra , and Aristobulus the elder . Mar. O me , my Mother and my Brother ! Eyes Drop out and see not their destruction . Antip. Vnhappy chance . Ios. Vnfortunate young-man . Y. Arist. 'T is fate not to be shunned . P. Alex. Woe the time . Her. What 's heere : the high Priest like a Iuggler ? Are these his holy Garments ; this his Roabe , His Brest-plate and his Ephod , his rich Coate , His Miter and his Girdle ? Can it be , That this was once Queene of Ierusalem ? O you immortall Gods , to what disguise Will Treachery transforme vs ! Q. Alex. Rather thinke , How sharpe a plague is Tyrannie : O King , Remember 't is the fiercest Beast , of all That are accounted sauage ; yet delights In Flattery , which is the worst of them That are tame and domestique : With these Fiends My life can finde no pleasure ; doe not then Blame me to seeke my freedome . Eld. Arist. Mighty Sir , If Life bee th' onely Iewell Heauen can lend , And that in the Creation was not made A thing of equall purchase ; how can wee Offend , that but preserue it ? You may say , It hath deceiu'd vs ; yet Sir , I will thinke How ere it finish heere , 't is but a stroke To draw it forth vnto eternity . Her. 'T is a good resolution ; for ( beleeu 't ) Your dayes on earth are finisht ; treacherous plots Like these , shall not ore take me . Q. Alex. But your Tyrannie Shall out-runne all example : Sir , Despaire Armes me with truth and boldnesse ; I dare now Tell you , of Kings , you are the wickedest ; And I , that in the ruines of my blood , Read your destroying nature , and collect Into a short briefe many Tragedies , Acted vpon our family ; what hope Is left , that can assist vs ? Her. You are plaine . Q. Alex. Truth hath no need of figures : was 't not you That did betray Hircanus in his flight To the Arabian Monarch ; and when laid In harmelesse sleepe then slew him ? Did not you Hire the bloody Cassius to cut off My fathers head , ( the lou'd Antigonus ? ) Haue you not kild my Husband , troad my Sonnes Into the mire , that you might safely walke Ouer their heads vnto Ambition ? And can you hope , that wee haue any hope In you , but desolation ? Her. Your despaire Turne temperance into folly ; Charity Would more become the dying . E. Arist. T is confest ; Nor is it lost in this sad Argument : We know our liues are forfeyt , take them Sir ; To dye , is the first contract that was made Twixt Mankinde and the World ; t is a debt , For which there 's no forgiuenesse , th' onely cause For which we were created ; and , indeed , To die's mans nature , not his punishment ; What folly then would shun it ? Boldly Sir , Vse what your power hath conquer'd . Her. So I will ; Your owne lips are your Iudges ; and these hands , Arm'd with these two Stillettoes at one blow , Shall thus driue all feares from me ; but vnite Offers to stab , le ts the poniard fal , & imbraces Ari. & Alex. Two friends in mine imbraces ; happy ones , Exceediug happy ones ; let not your feares Draw to your eyes false figures , or make me Appeare that which I am not : come , I loue you , Dearely I loue you ; all that I haue done Constraint , and not my nature perfitted : Be henceforth free for euer ; Aegypt , nor The World shall safelier guard you ; as you stand Thus shall you still support me ; Holines Places Arist. on his right hand , and Q. Alex. on his left . Vpon my right hand ; Mother you shall sit Euer vpon my left hand ; both shall be Mine Armour , Counsell , and prosperity . Omnes . This grace is past example ; Herod's a God . Her. 'T is but their first step to felicity : Antipater , your eare . Herod whispers with Antipater , Antipater with Y. Alexander , and Prince Aristobulus . Y. Alex. Mother , the King is gracious . Q. Alex. Past beleefe , Nor shall the memory lose me ; this not fain'd , I le fixe my prayers vpon him . Ios. You shall doe Wrong to your royall nature to suspect him . E. Arist. Sir , 't is true ; I hold his word a rocke to build vpon . P. Arist. The sport is excellent , the wager firme , My person shall maintaine it . Y. Alex. So shall mine . Clap hands . Antip. And if I shrinke , make me a weather-cocke . Her. How soone a foule day 's cleered : Now to make Your happinesse more constant ; Brother , know , The Temple of King Salomon which I The other day defaced and threw downe Low as the earth it stood on ; once againe I will erect with double excellence . Ioseph , my Brother , to your noble charge I giue that holy building ; see it fram'd To th' height of Art and wonder ; spare no gold , Iewels , nor rich imbosture ; I haue mines , And all shall be exhausted ; that the world May boast , King Herod out-went Salomon . Ios. Sir , y'haue ingag'd me where my heart desir'd ; Doubt not my diligence . Her. T is knowne too well : How now , what newes Centurion ? How stands fate Betweene Augustus and Marke Anthony ? Enter Hillus . Hill. O royall Sir , deadly vnfortunate ; For , neuer was so sad a day before Antip. E. Arist. Y. Ari. P. Alex. whisper . Seene to ore-couer Aegypt : To be briefe Augustus hath the Conquest ; Anthony Lies buried in the blood his warlike hand Strucke from his royall bosome ; the sad Queene Oretakes him with like fury , and now both Are turnd to dust and ashes . Her. Thou hast spoke Much sorrow in a few words . Hill. But hold still Farre greater to vnburthen : Soone as chance Had made Augustus happy , and orethrowne Faire Cleopatra , and her Anthony ; Hee viewes his spoyles , and 'mongst them findes the aide Y 'ad sent to interpose him : Now hee frownes , Bends his inraged forehead , and protests , That Iuda and Ierusalem shall curse They euer heard the name of Anthony : And this hee spake with such an Emphasis , As shooke my heart within me ; yet gaue wings Vnto my faith to tell you . Her. Sir , no more , Th' ast split me with thy Thunder ; I haue made Rome and the world my mortall enemies ; Yet vertue did transport me ; but that guard Is no guard now : Tell me , Centurion , Where did you leaue Augustus ? Hill. Sir , in Rhodes . Her. T is a faire easie Iourney , I 'm resolu'd ; Nor shall perswasion change me ; hence I le goe , And as a Hermite throw at Caesars feete My Crowne and person ; if hee pitty them , My peace is made ; if otherwise , My fault flies not beyond me . Kip. O my Sonne , This is a desperate hazard . Sal. Nay t is more ; A tempting of your fortune . Her. Be content , Mother and Sister , nothing alters me ; Nor doe they loue me , that would draw my will To any other compasse : Ioseph , to you I leaue the Realmes protection , and the care Or building vp the Temple : Nay , no teares , The women weepe . They prophesie my death , which doe but shew A low deiected countnance ; if I haue Power in your hearts , this day I challenge you To giue them vnto pastime , that the world May see , we dread not fortune . Antip. T is resolu'd ; And I le be first to shew obedience . Sir , 'twixt my Princely Brothers and my selfe , I 'ue made a match of Swimming , if you please But to allow the Contract . Her. How is 't made ? Antip. That I and th' high Priest Aristobulus , Will swim more swift , more comely , and more wayes , Then can my Princely Brothers . Her. Are all agreed ? Eld. Arist. All , if your Maiesty consent thereto . Her. For those young men it skils not ; but Sir , you , I 'm curious of your danger . Ant. There 's no feare . P. Alex. T is a braue recreation . Y. Arist. A fit skill For Princes to delight in . Eld. Arist. Gracious Sir , Let me consort my Brothers . Her. Be your will Your owne director ; I am satisfied . All . Why t is a match then . Her. Yet looke well to your safeties ; for my selfe , Rhodes is mine obiect : Dearest Loue , farewell ; This kisse seale my remembrance ; Mothers , let Your onely prayers assist me ; for the rest , Despaire not till my downfall ; goe , away , Reply not , if you loue me ; only Antipater , Exe . all but Herod and Antip. Stay and attend me further . Princely youth , Of all the hopes that doe attend my life , Thy Greatnesse is my greatest ; nor would I Ioseph returnes and listens . Imbarque me in this desperate vessell thus , Wer 't not to raise thy fortunes : But t is now No time for Courtship ; onely , I must leaue Two sad commandments with thee . Ant. Speak them Sir , Without exception , you cannot deuise What I le not execute . Her. T is nobly said : Thou seest the high Priest Aristobulus , And knowst how like a heauy waight he hangs , Pressing our fortunes downeward ; if hee liue Our liues haue no assurance . Ant. T is resolu'd , Hee neuer sees to morrow ; soone at night , When we doe swim our wager , I le so teach His Holinesse to diue , that on the earth He nere shall tread to hurt vs . Her. Thou hast hit The obiect that I lookt at . Ios. ( But shot wide Of goodnes , and all good thoughts . ) Her. This performd , There yet remaines another thing to doe , Which neerelier doth concerne me . Ant. Speake it Sir ; Your pleasure is mine Armour . Her. Briefly thus , If through my fortune , or Augustus wrath , I perish in this Iourney ; by that loue , Which nature , fauour , or my best deserts Can kindle in thy bosome ; I coniure And binde thee on the first intelligence , By poyson , sword , or any violent meanes , To kill my Wife Marriam ; let no man But Herod tast her sweetnesse ; which perform'd , My soule in death shall loue thee . Ant. Thinke t is done ; By heauen the houre which tells me of your death , Is th' oure of her destruction ; I haue sworne , And there 's no fate can change me . Her. Be thy selfe , Constant and vnremoued ; so farewell . Ios. Two fiends like these were neuer spit from Hell . Exeunt Herod and Ioseph seuerally . Ant. Goe Herod , happy King ; nay Herod , goe , Vnhappy , cause so happy ; happy King , Whilst th' art a King ; vnhappy when no King : Hangs then mishap or hap vpon a King , or no King ? Then Herod , be no King ; Antipater be King : And what 's a King ? a God : and what are Gods , but Kings ? Ioue , Prince of Gods , was petty King of paltry Creete ; Men subiect are to Kings and Gods ; but of the twaine , Their Gods than Kings commands , they rather disobay ; Kings greater then ; nay , better then , then Gods : Then but a King or God , naught with Antipater ; And rather King then God ; no God ; a King , a King . When I complaine to Eccho but head-aking ; it cries , a King : When I , in mirth , am musique making ; it sounds , a King : Each sight , when I am waking ; presents a King : When I my rest am taking ; I see a King . Last night I saw , or seem'd to see ; nay , sure I saw A Crown hang ore my head ; & throgh the Crown a Sword : I saw , I sigh'd , I cryed , O when ? O when ? Fall Crowne ; yea fall with Sword ; fall both , so one may fall : But why dreame I of falling , that must rise ; Nay runne , nay leape , nay flie vnto a Crowne ? Gyants heape hills on hills , to scale high Heauen ; I , heads on heads , to climbe a Kingdomes Skye : But oh , I am a Sonne ; a Sunne , O happy name ; A Sunne must shine alone , obscuring Moone , and Starres : I , but I am a Bastard ; what of that ? Men base by birth , in worth are seldome base ; And Natures Out-casts , still are Fortunes Darlings : Bacchus , Apollo , Mercury ; Bastards , yet brauest Gods : Then , why not I a God , a Demi-God , or Worthy ? You Gods , you Demi-Gods , you Worthies then assist me ; That , as our birth was like , our worth may beare like price : If they refuse ; come Deuils , and befriend me ; My breast lies open ; come ; come Furies and possesse it ; Hatch heere some monstrous brood , worthy of you and me ; Which all Posterities may know , but none beleeue ; Whereat the Sunne may not goe backe , as once it did , At Atreus tyrannie ; but fall and dye for euer : Wherat the Heau'ns may quake , Hell blush , & Nature tremble ; And men ( halfe mad ) may stand amaz'd . So , so , it works , it works ; My breast swels to a Mountaine ; and I breed A Monster , past description ; to whose birth , Come Furies , and bee Mid-wiues . Harke ! O harke !

Dumbe Shew .

Musique : and , Enter Egystus and Clitemnestra dancing a Curranto , which is broken off by the sound of Trumpets : then , enter Agamemnon , and diuers Noblemen in Triumph : Egystus whispers with Clitemnestra , and deliuers her a sleeuelesse shirt ; then slips aside : Clitemnestra imbraces Agamemnon , he dismisses his Traine ; shee offers him the shirt , he offers to put it on , and being intangled , Egystus and she kils him ; then departs , leauing at Antipaters feete two Scrowles of paper .

Ant. So shall it be ; shall it ? no shalls ; t is done , dispatcht : Who can resolue , can doe ; who can dispose , can better : My way , seauen single persons , and two houses crosse ; Supported by a many headed beast : O , had they all one head , or all their heads one necke , Or all their necks one body , which one blow might broach ; But had they Hydra's heads , Gerions bodies ; Hercules , By making them away , would make his way to Heauen : But as an hunger-starued Tyger , betweene two Heifers , Here yawnes , there gapes , in doubt where first to fasten ; So doubt I where to set my pawes , but care not where ; My Father shall be first , that order be obseru'd ; Whose death I wish , not worke , lest piety be wanting ; Rome will I hope ease me of that disturbance : Herod is come Augustus , friend to thy foe , and so thy foe ; Keep him Augustus , nay kill him Augustus , or Ioue kill him & thee ; Passe he by Land or Sea , or Hell , or vnder Heauen : O Earth ; food vnto him , or none , or noysome giue : O Sea ; his ships or sinke in sands , or drinke in waues : O Heauen ; or stop his breath , or lend contagious breath : O Hell ; for kindnesse , call him in thy wombe : In summe , Gape Earth , swell Seas , fall Heauen , Hell swallow him : But , let me see ; what say my hellish Counsellors ? Egystus wooes , and winnes , and weares a Crowne : a Queene Receiues with loue ( false loue ) the Victor King ; vnam'd , She cloaths him in her handi-worke , a shirt , Which had no head or armes to issue out ; Intangled thus they slew him : let me see , What haue they left ? thus Clitemnestra writes ; Per scelera semper sceleribus tutum est iter ; Fond is the stay of sinne ; sinne safest way to sinne ; Egystus leaues this axiome ; Nec regna scotium ferre , nec tedae sciunt ; None , or alone ; Kings can indure no Riuals ; I vnderstand you well ; and so will worke ; Whetting against my Father both his Wife , His Sister and her Husband ; some by Feare , Some by Beleefe , and some by Iealousie : Thus rise I on their heads , and with their hands Rip vp their naturall Bowels : T is decreed , The Plot is laid , Parts must bee playd , No time delaid . Exit . Enter Lime the Mason , Handsaw the Carpenter , and Durt the Labourer . Han. T is a good handsome Plot , and full of Art ; But how like you my Modell for the Timber-worke ? Lim. Pretty , pretty , if the seates be not too spacious . Dur. O , t is much the better , and fitter for the Scribes & Pharisies to sleepe vpon : but here comes the Lord Ioseph . Enter Ioseph . Ios.

Well said my maisters , and how mounteth the braue Temple ? may a man stand on the top of it and orelooke the Sunne ?

Han.

The Sunne is very high Sir ; yet there is neuer an Almanacke-maker , but may lie on his backe and behold Capricorne .

Ios.

Tut , any foolish Citizen may doe that which hath his wife for his maister : but stay ; what 's hee ?

Enter Achitophel & Disease , with a Banner full of ruptures . Ach. Come away Disease , and hang vp these my trophees , Whilst I with gentle ayre , beat vpon the eares of passengers . Dis.

At hand Sir , and heere is your Ensigne ; as for your Drugges , there is not one of them but is able to send a man to God or the Diuell in an instant .

Achitophel sings . ACH. Come will you buy , for I haue heere The rarest Gummes that euer were ; Gold is but drosse and Features dye , Els Aesculapius tels a lie : But I , Come will you buy , Haue Medicines for that Maladie . Ios. What 's hee ? Lim.

O Sir , it is one that vndertakes to know more Simples , then euer grew in Paradise ; t is Rabbi Achitophel .

Ios. What , the famous Mountebanke ? Dur. The same Sir . Achitophel sings . ACH. Is there a Lady in this place , Would not bee mask't , but for her face ; O doe not blush , for heere is that Will make your pale cheekes plumpe and fat . Then why Should I thus crye , And none a Scruple of mee buye . Ios. Reuerend Iew ; I heare y' are fam'd for many rarities ; As Sculpture , Painting , and the setting forth Of many things that are inscrutable ; Besides you are a learned rare Physitian . Ach. I know as much as ere Sambashaw did , That was old Adams Schoolmaister ; for , look you Sir : Sings . Heere is a rare Mercurian Pill , An Anodine helps euery ill ; The Dissenterea , and the Gout , And cures the sniueling in the Snout . The Sicke , Or any Cricke , Straight cures this Diaphoreticke . Ios. I shall haue imployment for you . Ach. The Iew is all your Creature , and his skill Hee 'l willingly bestow vpon your goodnesse . Ios. O Sir , you shall not . Dis Yes Sir , my Maister will willingly giue you his skill ; Yet , with this Memorandum , you must pay for his good will . Ios. I am no niggard , Sir . Dis.

Besides , my Lord , there 's neuer a Pibble in Iordan , but my Maister is able to make the Philosophers Stone of it .

Dur. O wonderfull ! as how I pray you Sir ? Dis.

Why by extraction , solution , reuerberation , coagulation , fixation , viuiuication , mortification , & multa alia .

Ach. Peace knaue , I say , these pearls must not feed Porkets . Han.

How , doe you make Swine of vs ? I tell you we are as arrand Iewes as your selfe .

Ios. No more , y' are all for mine imployment ; you for stone , You for Painting , you for Timber-worke ; No man shall want his merit : Goe , away , Apply your labours , there 's a largesse for you . All . O braue Lord Ioseph . Sings . ACH. Come to me Gallants you whose need , The common Surgeons cannot reede ; Heere is a Balme will cure all sores , Got in Broyles , or vnwholsome whores . Come away , For why the day , Is past , and heere I cannot stay . Exe. all but Ioseph . Enter Alexandra & Marriam , Antipater & Salumith alofe . Q. Alex. O cease my Marriam , teares can doe no good ; This Murder 's past example ; to be drownd , Drownd in a shallow murmure where the stones Chid the faint water for not couering them . O , 't was a plot beyond the Diuell sure ; Man could not haue that mallice . Mar. Madam yes , And 't was some great one too that had his fist Thrust in the blood of Aristobulus . Q. Ale. For which blood I le haue vengeance , & my tears Shall neuer drye till it bee perfited . Ios. Madam , forbeare complaining ; would this were The worst of Mischiefes iourney . Mar. Know you worse ? Ios. I dare not speake my knowledge , though my heart Leapes twixt my lips to vtter Mysteries . Antip. Note you that Salumith ? Sal. Yes . it hath pincht her on the petticoate . Mar. Sir , as y' are noble , whatsoere you know Of these mishaps , with freedome vtter it . Q. Al. Vtter it ; For Heau'ns sake vtter it , noble , worthy Lord . Ios. Madam , I dare not . Mar. As you loue vertue speake it ; let my teares Winne so much from thy goodnesse ; noble Sir , Soule of thy Generation , thou honestest 'mongst men : O speake it , speake it . Ant. Note you this Courtship ? Sal. Yes , t is Sorcery . Q. Alex. Good Sweete , vnlocke these counsels . Mar. By all the bonds of Chastity and truth , It shall proceede no further . Ios. You haue laid Such strong Commandments on me I must yeeld : Harke , your eares . Whispers . Antip. Are they not kissing Madam ? Sal. Yes ; may poyson flow betweene them . Q. Alex. Antipater ; he drowne him ! Ios. Nay , be still ; you shall heare greater mischiefe . Mar. Poyson me , if he perish ! O you Gods , What Treason lurkes in Greatnesse ; this hath made Wounds in my heart , through which his loue and name , Is fled from me for euer ! Ios. T is a fault Which asks your deepest wisedome : come , let 's in ; I le tell you stranger Stories . Q. Alex. Yet I feare , None that can draw more vengeance or despaire . Exeunt . Antip. Awaken Madam , they are vanished . Sal. Not from mine outrage , that shall like a storme Follow them and confound them ; I will make The world in blood , text downe my crueltie . Ant. I cannot blame you , t is strange impudence . Sal. I le be reueng'd ; by all my hopes I will , Highly and deeply ; shallow foole , no more ; Still waters drowne , the shallow doe but roare . Exit Sal. Ant. I le not be farre behinde , but helpe to send All vnto hell ; t is for a Crowne I stand , And Crownes are oft the ruines of a Land . Ex. Ant. Enter Augustus , Decius , Lucullus , and Attendants . Aug. Thus haue we queld Rebellion ; thus ( like smoke ) Vanishes hence the name of Anthony : Only some Props remaine yet ; which I le rend Vp by the roots and scatter : amongst which Vngratefull Herod is a Principall ; On whom I le shower my vengeance . Enter Mutius . Mut. Gracious Sir ; the King of Iuda , like a Supplicant , Desires accesse vnto your Maiestie . Aug. Who , Herod ? Mut. Sir , the same . Aug. T is a strange ouer-daring . Luc. An attempt wisedome would hardly runne to . Aug. Call him in ; Hee dares not come to braue vs ; Rome hath power To shake a stronger building ; and his feares Are glasses of his danger : no man looke On Iuda , but with hatred . Enter Herod . Her. Mighty Sir ; to you , as him of whom I first receiu'd . The Crowne of Iuda , humbly I returne it ; And thus arise . Know now ( the great'st 'mongst men ) T is not for Life I plead , but Honesty , For Vertue , Valour , Honour , Prowesse , Grace , And all good mens acquaintance : I confesse , I ayded Anthony ; if for that I fall , A true friends teares shall bee my Funerall . Luc. T is a rare Gratulation . Dec. I 'm affraid New feare will alter it . Mut. Obserue the Emperour . Her. T is true ( great Sir ) your sacred hand was first Inuested mee in Iuda ; gaue mee that I can forsake with comfort : keepe it still ; Who from a Crowne is rid , is free from cares ; I prize the worth , lesse then two flaxine teares . Aug. This is a kinde of brauing . Her. Heare me forth ; And when y 'aue heard ; this , for extremitie : Since first the time I wore the sorrowfull Wreath , ( For Crownes and Sorrowes are incorporate , And hang like linkes , one wreathed in another ) Since first the Crowne I wore , you knew my grieues ; But nere relieu'd me by Person or by Deputy ; No , not when Asia and the Affricke strands Ioyn'd both to ouer-throw me : onely , then The euer-prais'd ( now lost ) Marke Anthony Thrust forth his hand and staid me ; he kept firme My foote that then was sliding ; I , for this , Sent him not ayde , but rent long purchased . O ( gracious Sir ) view mine oblidgements well , And you shall see vertue did gouerne me . Why , did his life yet lie within my hands , Thus would I straddle ore him as I stand ; Mine armes disseuer'd like two Rhodian Props ; And ere I bent , my Trunke should be the Base For his dread foes to build Ambition on : This would I doe ; and , if this bee a Crime , It is so good an one , I scorne my breath : Who liues the liues the longest still must end in death ; And so must I . Aug. Thou art thine owne Iudge Herod : call a Slaue , A desperate Slaue ; 'mongst all our Prisoners , Exit Mut. Chuse him that hath least mercy : you shall finde , Your Friendship had a false grownd . Enter Mut. & a Slaue . Her. Caesar , no ; Vertue was the foundation , and you may Batter , but not orethrow it . Aug. Well I le try The vtmost of your fortitude : arme that Slaue ; And Sirrah , kill that Traytor ; t is a worke That brings you home your Freedome . 1. Sla. Gracious Sir , what is he I must murder ? Aug. T is a King . 1. Sla. Ha! Dec. Villaine , why star'st thou ? Strike , I say , you Slaue . 1. Sl. Slaue , I le not strike ; knowst thou or he , or he , or Caesar What t is to bee a Murderer ; nay , more , The Murderer of a King ; nay , most of all , To murder God himselfe ; ( for such are Kings : ) O you dull bloody Romans ; see , in 's eyes Are thousands of arm'd arm'd Angels ; and each Ray A flame of Lightning ready to deuoure The hand that 's lift gainst sacred Maiesty . Caesar , I 'm no Italian ; though thy Slaue , I will not be thy Diuell ; those are bred i th' Shambles , let them Butcher ; fetch for this Some from the Roman Gallowes ; for they are Hangmen that must performe it ; and thou lookst Like one : goe , take the Office , I le not doo it . Aug. The Slaue 's affraid to strike him ; timerous Coward : Call another . Exit Mutius . 1. Sla. Timerous ! Caesar , no : Were I to scale a Tower , or sacke a Towne , I 'de doo 't ; although the ruines fell like Quarries on me : Timerous ! I neare fear'd Mankinde ; Caesar , know , Nor earth nor Hell hath ought that can affright me : I 'ue buckled with proud Iulius thine Vncle , and was one That , by expulsion , beate him from bright Albion : And yet to kill a King , I 'm timerous . Ent. Mut. & 2. Sla . Aug. Let that Slaue haue the weapon : Sirrah , kill That King , and haue thy freedome : wilt thou doo 't ? 2. Sla. Yes , for my liberty , As soone as you can speake it : Shall I strike ? Aug. Stay , what 's thy Country ? 2. Sla.

Rome , Rome ; I was bred in one of those Colledges where Letchery and Murder are Pue-mates : Come , will you giue the word ?

Her. Doe not deferre it Caesar , I haue made peace with my Conscience long since . Aug. Why then strike . Yet Villaine hold ; art not amaz'd to doo 't ? 2. Sla. Amaz'd , why ? To strike off these my shackles , such a blow I would giue to my Father . Aug. But a worse Shall fall vpon thy Carcasse : binde that Slaue , And throw him headlong downe into the Sea ; The earth 's too much infected . Herod , thus Mine armes giues thee thy freedome : take thy Crowne ; Weare it with safety ; and but be to mee Faithfull ; I le loue thee as did Anthony . Her. Caesar is royall ; and , by this , hath bound A faithfull Seruant to him . Aug. For that wretch , Giue him his liberty ; since th' ast seru'd Vertue , thou shalt serue Caesar ; henceforth be Commander ore a Legion : Those that know Goodnesse ; by Goodnesse euer greater grow . 1. Sla. Caesar's a God in all things . Exeunt ommnes . Finis Actus primae .
ACT. 2. Scoena 1. Enter at one Dore Marriam and Alexandra ; at another Kiparim and Salumith , they meete and passe disdainfully . Kip. Lord how their poyson swels them . Sal. Sure they 'l burst , if this strong Chollicke hold them . Mar. Mother , withdraw ; the Greeke begins to scold . Sal. And why to scold , proud Madame ? Mar. Nay , I want a tongue for your encounter . Kip. Yet this thing , Of which thou art deriued , ought to know Shee owes me some obeysance ; though she was Mother to him that wore the Crowne , I am Mother to him that weares it . Sal.

Tut , pride loues not to distinguish : goodly Lord , not so much as how doe you forsooth ; ( euery foolish Citizens salutation ; ) nor haile to the Sister of my Lord the King , ( euery Court-Coxecombes Congee ; ) nor saue you sweet Lady , ( Fooles and Physitians Orizons )

Mar. How this shewes . Kip. It shewes that you are insolent . Q. Alex. Insolent : hugge it sweetly , t is your owne ; And euery sinne besides tha 's damnable : Come , y' are despised Grecians ; so prophane , Ignoble and vnholy , that our Tribes Are staind in your coniunctions ; poore things , know , Your titular King , in whom your glories dwell , Is but a roy all murderer ; your selues , And his proud Bastard , bloody Substitutes : O , I could paint you brauely ; for my grieues Haue all your perfect colours . Sal. Come I could Make you runne dog-like backe , and from the ground Licke vp the filth you vtterd . Mar. Neuer sure ; Shee le leaue it where she found it . Sal. Yes , and you Leaue vertue where you found it ; harke you Queene , You are vnchast , and most incontinent . Mar. Incontinent : with whom ? Sal. His picture lies within you ; plucke it out , And let your false heart follow . Mar. It is Truths part to suffer ; so must I . Sal. Vengeance vpon such sufferance . Q. Alex. Come , y' are a barbarous Creature . Kip. Base Edomite . Q. Alex. Slanderous Grecian . Sal. Old Beldame . Q. Alex. Young Cocatrice . Kip. S'death , I could teare thine eyes out . Enter Antip. Q. Alex. Do but ( This ) that motion shall destroy thee . Sal. Marry mew . Ant. Hold in the name of Verue ; heere 's a braule Able to inflame patience : Beautious Queene , Diuinest Alexandra ; what can moue These stormes in this calme weather . Mar. Flattering Sir , You best can close vp mischiefe . Ant. If I may , I le lay my life a subiect to your mercies ; Make me your footstooles to appease your wrathes ; My blood I le make your sacrifice . Q. Alex. No more ; I that but now shed teares , now laugh : O God! To see so braue a Maister-piece of Villany By such a Bastard Issue bee compacted : Thou make attonement ? Hence Bastard , hence ; The dregges of Lust , the foule Disease of Wine , That wert begot when sinne was reuelling : Thou make attonement ? No ; goe learne to drowne The Lords elected people ; heere stands shee That lookes to tast thy poyson . Ant. Miracles ! Wrest not my good thoughts ( Madam ) for I call Iust Heauen to witnesse how I lou'd your Sonne ; And would my selfe haue dyed to ransome him ; But your misprision I impute to heate And Chollericke spleene , which now misgouernes you . Kip. Nay , you should thanke her for abusing you ; Wee are become her vassals . Ant. Thinke not so . Sal. Yes , and cry vengeance for it ; wicked one , There 's wier whips in making , and I know Furies will soundly lash you ; you , and you ; Both are markt out to perish ; faith you are . Enter Ioseph . Ios. How now ; what means this outrage ? Peace for shame ; This talke fits Stewes and Brothels : Come , no more ; Mother , your iudgement should be farre more wise ; And Madam , you should be more temperate : At Princes hands , all iniuries should looke Not for reuenge but patience . Kip. Thou which art made of Cowardise and feare ; Dost thou confirme their actions ? Sal. Yes , t is fit ; Lust still must flatter falshood . Ios. Ha ; what 's that ? why Wife Sal. Call me not Wife ; The sound of death hath farre more Musique in it : Wife ? O , my fate ! Wife vnto such a Letcher ? Ios. Why Salumith . Sal. I le be no Salumith of thine , ther'e 's your Loue ; She whom you foster in her insolencies ; Shee 's your Salumith : O credulous women , How easily are you guld , with a seducing kisse ! Ant. Now it workes . Sal. A faire word makes the Diuell seeme a Saint ; But I le be reueng'd , and in so strange a course As neuer woman tooke . D' yee perpetrate my goodnes ? There 's your Salumith . Ant. Admirable still . Kip. And there 's th' old Hen her Mother , A couple of season'd dishes , fall too , fall too . Ant. Nay Madam , y' are too bitter . Ios. By Heauen & happines , I know not what this meanes ; Yet were the King not sodainly return'd , And crau'd our swift attendance ; I would sift And try this language strangely . Ant. Is the King return'd ? Ios. He is , and safely . Kip. Then my hate , I le giue thee fire to worke on . Sal. So will I ; I 'm arm'd with able mischiefe . Ant. And my plots Shall runne as fast to ayd and second you . Ios. Ladies , shake hands with passion , and let 's ioyne To meete the King with royall cheerefulnesse . Mar. Sir , not I ; Let them that loue their horror seeke it still : Goodnesse I want , with him is all that 's ill . Q. Alex. You may report our speeches ; say , our ioy Is , we haue left no more he can destroy . Exe. Q. Alex. & Marriam . Ios. This is a violent passion . Ant. Let it rule ; Repentance needes must follow . Enter Herod , P. Alex. Y. Aristob. Pheroas , and Attendants . Omnes . Welcome , O welcome to Ierusalem ; May Herod liue for euer fortunate . Her. We thank you : Mother & Sister , rise ; let no knee bow But to the Gods of Greece ; by whose support Wee stand vnshakt and vnremoou'd : but ( me thinkes ) In this great vniuersall Rhapsodie Of comfort and amazement , I doe misse Two faire companions of my happinesse : Where is my louely Marriam ? what withdrawes Her Mother Alexandra ? Sure , my heart Lookt for their entertainment . Ios. Gracious Sir , Th' vnfortunate destruction of her Sonne , The high Priest Aristobulus ( late drownd Within the Riuer Rigill ) so takes vp Their hearts with powerfull sorrow , that their minds Are borne with nothing but calamity . Her. That guest is soone remoued ; goe , my Sonnes , Informe your Grandmother and Mother-Queene , How much I long to see them . P. Alex. T is a worke Worthy our duties . Her. Ioseph , goe , attend ; There 's need of your assistance . Ex. P. Alex. Y. Ari. & Ios. Sal. Yes ; and all I feare too weake to draw them : Royall Sir , you are abus'd in your credulity ; It is not griefe but malice , bitter spleene , An anger I may call Treason , which keepes backe These two from noble duties : Sir , they say You doe vsurpe , and are a Murderer , And teach all yours to murder ; that you are No lawfull King of Israel ; but a Greeke Descended basely ; drawne from polluted blood : Prophane , vnholy ; nay , ( indeed ) what not That Rancor can imagine ? Sir , I feare Your life is plotted on ; a wrath like theirs , So lowd , so publique , nay so impudent ; Is not without assistance . Ant. Brauely vrg'd . Her. Good Sister , thinke not so ; a losse like theirs Will make dumbe patience muteny ; beleeu 't , It moues much in my owne brest ; as for plots , Alas , what can they dreame of ? Sal. Desperate things . Things which may shake your foot-hold ; for , I feare The Queene is turnd an Aspis , and will spread Her fatall poyson ore you ; if you doate , The Lethargie will kill you : Sir , t is said , Nay , t' will be prou'd she is incontinent . Her. Incontinent ! with whom ? Sal. With him I blush to mention ; Ioseph Sir , Ioseph my Husband wrongs you . Her. Peace for shame ; Your Iealousie doth foole you . Kip. Well , take heede Affection doe not blinde you : t is a staine , Almost the whole world finds out ; and a truth , Not hidden , but apparant ; pray you Sir , Speake you what is reported . Ant. T is not fit , Nor dare I credit Rumor , chiefly when It speakes of such great persons ; yet t is true , Many vilde things are vtterd ; nay indeed Some prou'd I wish were hidden : but alas , Who knowes not Slander 's euer impudent ? Sal. Doe not giue truth that title ; for you know , It will be prou'd by many witnesses . Her. Th art iealous Sister , and than such a fiend , There is no worse companion : come , no more ; Should all the Prophets , Patriarchs , and Priests Lodg'd in the holy Bookes of Israel Come forth and tell this message , I would stand Boldly and interpose them ; for I know , There is no truth to guard them ; no nor faith . O my Diuinest Marriam , how art thou And thy great sweetnesse iniur'd ? Th' vnblowne Rose , The mines of Chrystall , nor the Diamond , Are halfe so chast , so pure and innocent . O poore forsaken Vertue , how art thou Torne downe by thy despisers , and consum'd By th' enuious flame of the malicious ? But I am come to guard thee , and restore Thy goodnesse backe with interest ; for I vow To heare naught but thy praises : heere shee comes ; Enter P. Alex. Y. Arist. Ioseph , Marriam , & Alexandra . Welcome my dearest , sweetest , happiest , All that my longings looke for ; thus , and thus , Like a rich Chaine , my loue shall hang about thee ; And make the whole world doe thee reuerence ; Nay weepe not Mother ; come , I know your care , And beare an equall burthen : heere , O heere Is the true Tombe of Aristobulus . Q. Alex. You can dissemble royally ; but that Cannot cure mine Impostume . Her. Say not so ; You must forget the worke of accident . Q. Alex. Of accident ? of plotted Massacre ; Murder beyond example : but there 's left A Hell to reckon with . Her. Good sweet , no more ; Let not your Iudgement wrong you to suspect Mine Innocence vniustly ; for , I vow , Neuer came death so neare me ; or did force My teares in such aboundance ; but you know , Earth must not question Heauen : Yet to shew My faire affection to your Princely Sonne ; Within an Vrne of Gold , I le lodge his bones ; And to his Funerall Rites , adde such a Pompe , As shall amaze Inuention ; and besides , There 's not an eye in all Ierusalem , But shall drop sorrow for him . Q. Alex. Funerals are But wretched satisfactions . Kip. Note this pride . Sal. Yes , and her Daughters fullennesse . Her. Why looks my louely Marriam downward , & deiects The glory of her bright eye ? I had thought My safe returne ( which strikes a generall ioy Through Iuda and Ierusalem , and makes Mount Sion so triumphant ) had not had The power to kill her comforts : Louely one ; How haue I lost thy friendship ; or , what Fiend Sends this Diuorce betwixt vs ? Mar. Your owne Dissimulation . Cruell Sir ; Y 'aue dealt vniustly with me , and prophan'd A Temple held you sacred . Her. What , your selfe ? O doe not speake it ; for to that blest Shrine I haue beene so religious , that the world Hath oft condemnd me of Idolatry : And can you then accuse me ? Mar. Yes , and call Your owne heart to be witnesse . Her. Let me then Be strucke with fearefull Thunder . Mar. Sir , take heed ; Vengeance is quicke in falling . Her. Let it come : You call a Loue in question , that 's as iust As Equity or Goodnesse ; by that power Mar. Come , you will now be periur'd ; but I le stay That imputation from you : What became Of your affection , when you bound that man ; If you miscarried in your worke at Rome , That he should see me poyson'd ? Start you now ? O , t was a venom'd Complot . Her. Sir , a word : Y' are a faithlesse young man ; and haue lost The great hope I had in you . Ant. By my life , Hopes , and all fruitfull wishes ; I 'm of this As Innocent as Silence : if my lips Ere open'd to relate it ; let me feele Some sodaine fatall iudgement : Gracious Sir , Search out this secret further , 't will be found There is more Treason breeding . Her. I 'm resolu'd . Madam , you haue accus'd me ; and I stand So strongly on mine owne truth , that you must Discouer your Informers : By that loue Once you did faine to beare me ; by that faith Which should linke married couples ; by the awe , Duty and truth of Women ; or if these Be canceld with you fury ; yet by that Great power your King hath ore you , and to shun The scourge of Torments , which I sollemnly Will try to the extreamest ; heere I bind , Nay , doe command you , that vnfainedly You tell me who inform'd you . Mar. You haue laid So great Commandments on me , that I dare In no wise disobey you . Sir , it was Lord Ioseph that inform'd me . Her. Ha ; Ioseph ! O my abused confidence ! Ant. Now it workes . Kip. The fire begins to kindle . Sal. But I le bring Fuell that shall inflame it . Her. Ioseph ? was 't Ioseph ? then t is time to feele My cold dull vnbelieuing . Ios. O pardon me ; It was my loue , not malice . Her. No , your lust , And you shall buy it dearely : Call a Guard . Enter Animis , and a Guard . Haue I for this so often lost my selfe Within the Labyrinth of her wanton eyes ; And am I now repaid with Treachery : Ceaze on those wretched Creatures ; Salumith , Stand forth , and what thy knowledge can approue Against those Traytors , speake it ; now mine eare Lies open to my safety . Ant. Brauely speake , You shall haue strong supporters ; now his eare Is open , see you fill it . Sal. Doubt me not . Great Sir , with confidence as full of Truth , As they are full of Treason ; I auerre , These , in your absence , haue abus'd your bed , With most incestuous foule Adultery . Mar. All that 's like goodnesse shield me . Ios. Woman , looke vp ; The vault of Heauen is Marble ; this vntruth Will make it fall to kill thee . Sal. Let it come , If I speake ought vniustly ; all my words , My blood and oath shall seale to . Enter Antipater , Pheroas , and Achitophel . Antip. Good , let my loue perswade thee ; doe not buze Such foule things in his eares ; his Maiestie Is too much mou'd already . Phe. Good my Lord , Let me discharge my duty . Ant. Nay , for that , I dare not to withstand ; yet , questionlesse , The Queene is not so wicked . Goe , put home ; Y 'aue all things to assist you : Sirrah Iew , Forget not thy preferment . Ach. Feare me not . Her. How now , what tumult 's that ? Phe. O my dread Lord , Grant me your gracious pardon ; I must tell A sad and heauy Story ; yet most true : And yet 'gainst such a person , as I feare Your eare will not receiue it . Her. Speake ; 'gainst whom ? Phe. Against the Queene . Mar. O sacred Truth , but thee , I haue nor sword , nor armour . Her. Vtter it . Phe. Since your departure , to my hands she brought This fatall Violl ; saying , Pheroas , Thou art the Kings Cup-bearer ; by my loue I charge thee , when his Maiesty shall call For wine , giue him this Potion ; t is a draught Shall crowne thee with great fortunes : I desir'd To know the nature ; shee , with solemne oathes , Swore it was nothing but a wholsome drinke , Compounded with such Art ; that , tasting it , You would doate of her beauty , and become A very Slaue to her perfections : I promis'd to performe it ; yet my feare Arguing with my Iudgement , made me try The vertue on a Spaniel ; and I found It was an odious poyson . Omnes . Wonderfull ! Phe. After this triall , I demanded then , From whom her Highnesse had it : she affirm'd , From the Lord Ioseph ; but by stricter search , I found this Iew was he compounded it . Ach. I doe confesse the Queene of Israel Commanded me to try my vtmost skill In this most strong Confection ; said it was To proue the force of Simples : I , her Slaue , Durst not to disobay her ; yet suspect Made me reueale it to this Noble-man . Her. How answer you this Treason ? Mar. Silently . Her. That 's a confession . Mar. Why , as good be dumbe , As speake to eares are glewd vp ; or a faith That 's arm'd against beleeuing : but ( great Sir ) If either of these open ; then , beleeu 't , Was neuer wrong'd a greater innocence . Ios. Malice hath wrought vpon vs , and oretane Our guiltlesse liues with vengeance : Hell it selfe Is not more false then these are ; yet , I know , Nothing can saue vs but a Miracle . Her. The guilty euer plead thus ; cursed chance , To haue my Ioyes deuoure me : but , t is done ; Princes , your eares and Counsels . Herod whispers with Ant. the Princes and Pheroas . Q. Alex. Ha! is 't so , Hath Mischiefe got the Conquest ; then t is time To change my disposition , and deceiue Those which would else deceiue me ; in this kinde , It skils not whom we iniure , whom we blinde . P. Alex. Sir , of my life all this is counterfait , And this great Diuell inchants you ; for these slaues , They speake but what is taught them . Y. Arist. On my life , Our royall Mother 's guiltlesse ; doe not let Their hatefull malice step betweene her life , And your most gracious fauour . Her. Princely youths , Nature and loue deceiues you : wretched things , What can you say to stay destruction ? Mar. That w' are the Kings , and none are innocent , Vnlesse he please to thinke so . Q. Alex. Impudent ! Is that all thou canst vtter ? Haue I liu'd To see thee grow thus odious , to forsake The chast imbracements of a royall bed , For an incestuous Letcher ; to become The Peoples scorne , the honest Matrons curse , The Tribes disgrace , and Israels obloquy ; Nay more , the whole worlds wonder , and a staine Nere to be washt off from Ierusalem ? O mine afflicted honor ! Kip. Heere 's a change . Sal. A Tempest neuer lookt for . Q. Alex. Packe for shame , Runne to thine owne destruction : What , a Whore ? A poysoning Whore ? a baudy Murderesse ? Nay , more ; a treacherous Strumpet ? O that Heauen Had made mine anger Lightning , that it might Destroy thee in a moment . Mar. Madam , stay ; Can your true goodnesse thinke me culpable ? Q. Alex. Is it not prou'd apparant ? Mar. Then be dumbe , Be dumbe for euer Marriam ; if you thinke I can be guilty , who is innocent ? Madam , you are my Mother ; O call vp Your worst imaginations , all the scapes Both of mine Infance , Childhood or ripe yeares , And if the smallest shadow in them all Betoken such an error , curse me still , Let me finde death with horror ; otherwise , Silence and patience helpe me . Sir , t is fit You plead your owne cause ; I am conquered . Ios. There 's but one true Iudge ouer Israel , And hee knowes I am guiltlesse . Her. T is the Plea Of euery guilty person : Animis , Conuay those wicked creatures , with your Guard , Vnto the market-place , and there in sight Of all the people , cause the Hangman take Their curst head from their bodies . P. Alex. Stay , great Sir , Doe not an act t' amaze all Israel ; O looke with mercies eyes vpon the Queene ; The Innocent Queene our Mother ; let not Slaues Blast her with false reproches ; be a God And finde out Truth by Miracle . Her. No more . Y. Arist. No more ? yes sure , if euery word I speake Should naile me to destruction : Mighty Sir , Fauour your owne repentance , doe not spill The innocent bloud vniustly ; for th' account Is heauy as damnation : to your selfe , And to your owne , become a Daniel . Her. I le heare no more . P. Alex. O sacred Sir , you must ; Vpon my knees I begge compassion ; Compassion for my Mother . Y. Arist. To this ground Wee le grow eternally ; till you vouchsafe To grant her mercy ; or to giue her Cause A larger course of tryall . Her. Once againe , I charge you to forget her . P. Alex. How , forget The chast wombe which did beare vs ; or the paps Which gaue vs sucke ? Can there in Nature be A Lethargie so frozen ? Y. Arist. Nay , what 's more ; Can we forget her holy Stocke , deriu'd From all the blessed Patriarchs , in whom You and our selues are glorious ? O , dread Sir , Haue mercy on her goodnesse . P. Alex. Mercy , Sir . Her. How am I vext with importunity ; Away to Execution : if againe I doe command t is fatall . Y. Arist. And if we Indure it , let vs perish ; brother draw , The Princes draw . And let our good swords guard her : Sir , y 'aue broke A linke in Natures best chaine ; and her death , Conuerts vs to your mortall enemies . Her. What ; am I brau'd by Traitors ? Villaines , force Way to the Execution , or you perish . P. Alex. Mother , hold life but one houre and wee 'l rescue you . The Princes force through the guard ; Antipater drawes & stands before Herod ; all the rest conuey away the Prisoners ; Alexandra wringing her hands . Did euer Kings owne bowels thus become The Typhon of sedition ; or , can 't be , I could beget these Serpents ? I ft be so Vnder the Aetna of their damned pride , I le smoother and consume them . Ant. Sir , I know Your wisedome such , as can discerne what t is At once to feare , to suffer , and to dye , By th' hand of sterne ambition ; which , i th' end , Makes still her habitation like the place Where poyson growes , so naked and so bare That dust disdaines t' abide there . Her. Passing true ; But I le root out that vengeance : yet againe , When I awake my memory , to looke Vpon her sweetnesse , goodnesse , and conceiue , That no affaire , no wisedome , or fond zeale , Which oft attainteth others , could touch her ; O then , me thinkes , I might at least haue breath'd , Before I had condemn'd her ; Iustice should i th darke of these confusions , borne a Torch Before Truth and mine anger : but alas , Folly and Rashnesse led me ; and I 'ue lost All my delight at one throw . Antipater , Goe , runne , flye ; O , stay the Execution . Ant. Willingly . Yet please you first to thinke Whether the act hurt not your Maiestie ; Kings , in these waighty causes , must not play At fast and loose ; their wordes are Oracles ; And iudgement should pursue them . Her. Good , no more ; goe stay the Execution . Ant. Not on earth is there a man more willing ; Yet , when Kings condemne themselues of rashnesse , Who can blame contempt to follow after ? Her. Lord to see how time is lost with talking . Antip. I am gone . Offers to goe and returnes . Yet Sir , beleeu 't ; the Maiesty which strikes Against contempt shall nere recouer it . Her. Yet againe . Ant, Sir , I can vanish quickly ; yet , behold , Heere 's one can saue my labour . Enter Pheroas , Her. Speake my Lord ; where is my Queene ? O , where 's my Marriam ? Phe. Sir , she is dead . Her. Dead ? Be the world dead with her ; for on earth There 's no life but her glory : yet declare How dyed the wofull Lady ? Phe. Like a Saint . Like did I say ? O Sir , so farre beyond , That neuer Saint came neere her president : She did not goe , as one that had beene led To take a violent parting ; but as Fate Had in her owne hands thrust her Destiny , Saying , or liue or dye : whilst she , that knew The one and th' others goodnesse , did agree Onely to dye as th' act most excellent . Her Mothers bitter railings , all the cries Of the amazed People , mou'd not her ; No not one poore small twinckle of her eye : But , with a constancie , that would outface The brazen front of terror ; she assends Vp to the fatall Scaffold ; and but once Lookt round about the people : then lifts vp Her snow-white hands to Heauen ; Talkes to it as if she had beene in it : then fals downe Vpon her humble knees ; which , as they bent , You might behold humility retire Downe to her heart ; and left within her eyes Nothing but sweetnesse flaming : whilst vpon And round about her , Maiestie did hang , And cloath her as a garment : to be briefe , Shee tooke the stroke , not as a punishment ; But a reward ; so Saint-like hence she went . Her. Enough , too much ; th' ast slaine me Pheroas ; O , I haue lost in her death more true ioyes , Then Heauen can giue or , earth is worthy of : I am a Traitor to my selfe and loue ; To Nature , Vertue , Beauty , Excellence ; I haue destroy'd the whole world ; for but her , It had no Soule , nor mouing ; no delight , No triumph , glory , or continuance : I cannot liue to lose her ; call her backe , Or I shall dye complaining . Ant. This is strange Can the dead be awaken'd ? Her. Easily Sir , My sighes shall breath life in her ; and my voyce Rouze her , as doth a Trumpet ; nay , more lou'd Then either winde or Thunder : canst thou thinke That I can liue without her ; she , to whom The whole world was a Theater , where men Sate viewing her good actions ; she , that had As much right vnto Paradise , as Kings Haue to their Courts and Kingdomes ; shee that lent Mintage to others beauties ; for , none are Or good , or faire , but such as lookt like her : Shee , in whose body sweetly was contain'd Th' Easterne Spicery , the Westerne treasure , And all the world holds happy : may it be That I can liue and want her ? or , could I With one sad breath destroy her ? she , that had ( In her owne thoughts ) read all that ere was writ , To better , or instruct vs : Shee , that knew Heauen so well on Earth ; that , being there , Shee finds no more then she did thinke on heere ; And haue I kild her ? She , whose very dreames Were more deuout then our Petitions ; Haue I prophan'd that Temple ? Fall , O fall Downe to the ground and perish ; nere looke vp , But when or Blastings , Mildewes , Lightenings , Or poysonous Serenes strike thee . Herod , heere , O heere , digge vp thy graue with sorrow . Ant. Fie , t is vnfit Greatnesse should yeeld to passion . Her. Y' are a foole ; He that not mournes for her , will neuer mourne ; But is worse then the Diuell . Marriam , O Marriam ; thou that through the Spheares ( As through so many golden Beads ) hast runne , In one poore moment , to felicity ; Looke downe vpon thy Vassall , me thy Slaue , And see how much I languish : let thine eye Guild my complaints , and cheere my misery . Phe. O oyall Sir , take better comfort ; There was nere on Earth a Creature worth your sorrow . Her. Sir , you lie ; deadly and falsly ; for she doth deserue The teares of men and Angels : Shee , O shee , Of whom the Ancients prophesied , when first They made all Vertues Females ; She , that was The first and best faire Copie , from whose lines The world might draw perfection : She , not worth The teares of all that 's liuing ? Dulnesse , goe ; Packe from my sight for euer : O , 't was thou , Thou that didst make me kill her : hence , auaunt ; By all that 's good or holy ; if , from hence Thou ere presume to see me , or come neere The place of my abiding ; 't is thy death , As certaine as Fate spoke it . Phe. O my Lord . Her. Away ; reply , and I will kill thee . Ant. Do not offend him further ; vanish Sir . Exit Pheroas . Enter Animis . Ani. To Armes my Lord , to Armes : your Princely Sonnes , Attended by the people , stand betweene The Towne of Bethlem and Ierusalem ; Their Ensignes spread , their Bowes bent , and their Swords Wauing like wings of Eagles : Sir , they vow Reuenge for their Mothers death . Her. On whom ? On you , the Citty ; but especially , Vpon the Prince Antipater . Her. No more , Th' are angry surges , which with one poore blast , I le make fall to the Center ; troubled thoughts , Rest till this storme be ouer : happy man , I le make thee tread vpon them ; this day shall Be thy Coronation ; but their Funerall . Exe. all but Ant. Ant. T was a braue Lesson that Egystus taught , And Clitemnestra writ religiously : Sinne safest way to sinne ; None or alone ; both excellent , Yet Herod liues vnwrong'd and vnremou'd . The Sonnes of Oedipus , in life , nor after death , Agreed but once ; which was , t' imprison Oedipus ; An act of no small wonder : O , but Boyes , I le mount a world aboue you ; t' imprison , is Still to haue danger neere me : tut , t is death , Death that my aymes doe shoote at : I le inuent What none shall alter : fie , t is nothing worth , By Worth , by Birth , by Choyce , by Chance to bee a King ; But so to climbe I choose , as all may feare and wonder ; Feare to attempt the like , and wonder how I wrought it ; Curst be he ( in this case ) that craues his Fathers blessing ; My Throane must be my Fathers Monument ; My Raigne built on his ruine : but how ? how ? witlesse , how ? Aske how , and seeke a Crowne ? By Poyson ; no , by Sword ; Sword ; no , by Subtilty : O Hell awake , awake ; And once for all instruct me .

Dumbe Shew .

Musique : and , Enter Miscipsa , Iugurth , Adherball , Hiempsall , Miscipsa makes them ioyne hands , and giues each a Crowne , and departs : then in mounting the tribunall , Hiempsall and Adherball sit close to keepe out Iugurth , he diuides them by force , Hiempsall offers to draw , and Iugurth stabs him ; Adherball flies and comes in againe with the Roman Senators , they seeme to reconcile them ; and being departed , Iugurth stabs Adherball , and leaues at Antipaters feete a Scrowle .

O resolute Iugurth ; what afford'st thou me ? Non mordent mortui ; Dead men doe not bite : True , noble Bastard : Iugurth , in thy light Thy Brothers dwelt ; O Iugurth , so doe mine : Thou kild'st them Iugurth ; Iugurth , so must I . Thus sing we seuerall Descant on one plain-song , Kill : Foure parts in one , the Meane excluded quite : The Base sings deepely , Kill ; the Counter-tenor , Kill ; The Tenor , Kill , Kill ; the Treble , Kill , Kill , Kill : In Diapason Kill is the Vnison , seaven times redoubled ; And so oft must I kill : as , first the King , ( His Wife is past ) two Sonnes , two Brethren , and a Sister ; And thinke not but I can : can ; nay , but I will : I am no puny in these Documents : The Tyger , tasting blood ; finds it to sweet to leaue it : The Hauke , once made to prey , takes all delight in preying ; The Virgin , once deflour'd , thinks pleasure to grow cōmon ; And can I then stop in a middle way ? Cloze fountains , riuers dry ; pluck vp the roots bowes perish ; Banish the Sunne , the Moone and Starre doe vanish : And , were it to obscure the world , and spoyle Both Man and Beast , Nature , and euery thing ; Yet would I doo 't ; and why ? I must , and will be King . Kingly Antipater .
Exit . Iosephus Neuer grew Pride more high , more desperate ; Nor euer could the Arrogance of man Finde out a Breast more large and spacious : But Fate and he must wrestle . Let mee now Intreat your worthy Patience , to containe Much in Imagination ; and , what Words Cannot haue time to vtter ; let your Eyes Out of this dumbe Shew , tell your Memories .

Dumbe Shew .

Enter at one dore , with Drums and Colours , P. Alexander , and Y. Aristobulus , with their Army ; at another , Herod and Antipater , with their Army : as they are ready to encounter , Enter Augustus with his Romans betweene them ; they all cast downe their weapons at his feet and kneels ; he raises Herod and sets him in his Chayre makes Alexander and Aristobulus kisse his feet ; which done , they offer to assaile Antipater , Herod steps between , Augustus reconciles them ; then whispering with Herod , Augustus takes three Garlands and crownes the three Sonnes , Herod placing Antipater in the midst , and so all depart , Antipater vsing ambitious countenances .

Iosephus The Sonnes of Marriam , hauing met the King , Are ready for Encounter ; but are staid By th' awe of great Augustus , at whose feete They cast their Liues and Weapons : hee , with frownes Chides the two angry Princes ; yet commands The Father to forgiue them ; peace is made : Onely against Antipater they bend The fury of their courage ; which the King Withstands and reconciles them : all made sound ; Augustus giues them Garlands , and installs Them equall Captaines ouer Palestine : But yet Antipater , by Herods meanes , Gets the precedence and Priority : How in that throng he iustles ; t is your Eyes , And not my Tongue must censure : this we hope Our Scale is still assending ; and you 'le finde Better , and better ; and the Best behinde . Exit . Finis Actus secundae
ACT. 3. Scoena . 1. Enter Salumith , and Lyme the Mason . Sal. You must take my directions . Lym. Any thing your Ladiship will haue me . Sal.

Thou shalt informe his Maiesty ; his Sons hired thee , when his Highnes should approach to view the buildings , by seeming chance to throw some stone vpon him , which might crush him to pieces . Do this and thou shalt gaine by 't .

Lym.

A halter , or some worse thing ; for ( Madam ) the least stone that is imployd about the Temple , is 20. Cubits broad , and 8. thicke , and that 's able to break a mans necke without a halter .

Sal. No matter . Lym.

Nay , and it be no matter for breaking a neck ( though it be an ill Ioynt to set ) I le venter a swearing for 't .

Sal. Doe , and liue rich and happy ; hold , there 's gold . Lym.

Nay , if I can get my liuing by swearing and forswearing ; I le neuer vse other occupation .

Enter Handsaw . Han. Neighbour Lyme ; newes , newes , newes . Lym. What newes , Neighbour Handsaw ? Han. Marry Sir , Charity has got a new coate ; for I saw a Beadle iust now whipping on Statute-lace . Sal. And what 's become of Liberality ? Han. Cry you mercy Lady , faith she went like a Baud at a Carts taile , roaring vp and downe ; but her purse was empty . Sal. Th art deceiu'd her hand is euer open , And to desert shee s free ; behold else . Han.

This is more of Liberality , ( as you call it ) then I haue found , since I began first to build the Temple .

Lym. Or I either . Sal. You shall haue more , we poure it on in showers ; performe but my commandments . Han.

Madam , by my Handsaw & Compasse , I will do any thing ; say , speake , sweare , and forsweare any thing your Ladiship can inuent or purchase .

Sal. Hark your eares . Whisper . Han.

Hum , ha ; pretty , pretty ; I le play my part to tittle ; Neighbour , looke to yours : nay , and I le doe it presently ; for the King is now comming to the Temple , and I came to call you Neighbour ; wee 'l doe it there .

Lym. What else ; a man may bee forsworne in any place , Citty , Court or Country , has no difference . Sal. About it then ; be constant wary and y' are fortunate . Lym.

Feare vs not , if you want any more to be forsworne , giue me your money , I le presse a dozen Tradesmen shall doe it as well as any Scribe in all Ierusalem .

Han. I or Publican either . Sal. Away then . Exe. Lym. & Han. Thus catch we hearts with gold ; thus Spiders can Poyson poore Flyes , and kill the innocent man . Enter Antipater with a Letter , and Animis . Ani. Be swift as Lightning ; for the cause requires it : Such paper-plots are inuisible Goblins ; Pinching them most , which doe least iniury . Y are arm'd with full instructions . Ani. Sir , I am . Ant. Your Letters are Chrysanders , and not mine . Ani. I know it well . Ant. Away then , outflye Eagles ; yet Sir , harke ; Carry your Countnance wisely , seeme to be A Saint in thy deliuery . Ani. Sir , your care Makes you too curious , feare me not . Exit Animis . Ant. Within there . Enter Hillus . Hil. Did your Excellence call ? Ant. I did ; what , is your Lesson got ? Hil. My Lord , vnto a sillable ; my tongue Hath poison for your purpose , and I am Confirm'd in euery circumstance . Ant. The time , ( at night ; ) the place , ( the Bed-chamber ; ) The manner , ( arm'd ; ) the instruments , ( their Swords . ) Hil. Tut , this is needlesse ; Sir , my Quality Needs not a twice instruction . Ant. Nobly said ; hold , there 's gold . Hil. This is a good perswader ; right or wrong , Treasure will make the dumbe man vse his tongue . Ant. True ; t is the sicke mans Balme , the Vsurers Pledge , And indeed all mens Maisters ; goe away , Exit Hillus . The time 's ripe for thy purpose ; thus these Slaues Runne post to Hell for shadowes ; ha , Salumith : O my best Aunt and Mistris ; y' are well met : Neuer were times so tickle ; nor , I thinke , Stood innocence in more danger : would my life Were lost , to thrust feares from you . Sal. VVhy , Princely Nephew , I 'ue no cause to feare . Ant. T is well you are so arm'd ; indeed , a life So good as yours , free , and religious , Thinkes not on feare , or ill mens actions : Yet Madam , still your state is slippery ; Belieue it while these Princes doe suruiue , And dreame how you accus'd the Mother-Queene , They still will practise 'gainst you . Sal. Yes , and you ; The High-Priests death , and Marriams Tragedy , VVill be obiected 'gainst you . Ant. T is confest ; VV' are both marks of their vengeance . Sal. Yet so farre Beyond them , I le not feare them ; heere 's my hand , I 'ue markt them for destruction : since our fates Haue equall danger ; t is no reason but They doe inioy like triumph ; once againe , Belieue it , they are sinking . Ant. Nobly said , Mirror of Women , Angell , Goddesse , Saint . Enter Tryphon the Barber , with a Case of Instruments . Sal. Peace , no more ; heere comes mine Instrument . Ant. What , this ; the Kings Barber , your doting Amorite ? Sal. The same , obserue him . Try. O blessed Combe ; thou spotlesse Iuory , With which my Mistris Salumith once daind To combe the curious felters of her hayre , And lay each threed in comely equipage ; Sleepe heere in peace for euer ; let no hand ( But mine henceforth ) be euer so adacious , Or daring as to touch thee . Ant. Pittifull foole , goe sleepe , or thou lt runne mad els , Try. Sizers , sweet Sizers ; sharpe , but gentle ones ; That once did cut the Locks of Salumith ; Making them in humility hang downe On either side her cheekes , as 't were to guard The Roses , that there flourish : O , goe rest , Rest in this peacefull Case ; and let no hand Of mortall race prophane you . Ant. Sfoote , the Slaue Will begger himselfe with buying new Instruments . Sal. O t is a piece of strange Idolatry . Try. Tooth-pick , deare Tooth-pick ; Eare-pick , both of you Haue beene her sweet Companions ; with the one I 'ue seene her picke her white Teeth ; with the other Wriggle so finely worme-like in her Eare ; That I haue wisht , with enuy , ( pardon me ) I had beene made of your condition : But t is too great a blessing . Ant. What , to be made a Tooth-picke ? Sal. Nay , you le spoyle all , if you interrupt him . Try. Salumith , O Salumith ; When first I saw thy golden Lockes to shine , I brake my glasse ; needing no Face , but thine : When at those corrall Lips , I was a gazer ; Greedy of one sweet touch , I broke my Razor : When to thy Cheekes , thou didst my poore Eyes call ; Away flew Sizers , Bason , Balls and all : On y the Crisping-Irons I kept most deare ; To doe thee seruice heere and euery where . Sal. Not euery where good Triphon , some place still Must be reseru'd for other purposes . Try. Bright Go-o-o-desse . Sal. Well proceede ; What , at a stand ? has true loue got the power , To strike dumbe such a nimble wit ? Ant.

Cry hem , pluck vp thy heart man ? what , a polling shauing Squire , and strucke dead with a woman ?

Sal. Nothing so , he does but mocke , he loues not Salumith . Try. Not loue you Lady ? O strange blasphemy ! Ant. Faith , what wouldst thou do now but for a kisse of her hand . Try. What would I do ? what not ? O any thing . I le number all those Hayres my Sizers cut , And dedicate those Numbers to her Shrine ; A Breath more loathsome then the Stench of Nile , I le rectifie , and , for her sake , make pleasant ; A Face more black then any Aethiope , I le scoure as white as Siluer ; to attaine But one touch of her finger , I 'de beget Things beyond wonder ; stab , poyson , kill , Breake mine owne necke , my friends , or any mans . Sal. Spoke like a daring seruant ; harke thine eare ; Doe this and haue thy wishes . They whisper . Try. What , but this ? Ant. No more beleeue it : why , t is nothing man ; Only , it asks some seriousnes and Art , By which to moue the King , and gaine beleefe . Try. But shall I haue a kisse from that white hand , Which gripes my heart within it ? Sal. Sir , you shall ; t is there , pay your deuotion . Try. Then by this kisse I le do it ; honey kisse Kisses her hand . There 's resolution in thee , and I 'm fixt To doc it swiftly , quickly ; from my lip Thy sweet taste shall not part , till I haue spoke All that your wishes looke for : boast of this ; Y 'aue bought two Princes liues with one poore kisse . Exit . Ant. Spoke like a noble Seruant . Sal. Nephew , true ; Let him and 's follies wrestle ; from their birth We will bring out our safeties ; Villaines , we know Are sometimes Stilts , on which great men must goe . Enter Herod with his sword drawne , in his other hand a Letter , driuing before him P. Alexander , and Y. Aristobulus , Animis , Hillus , Lime and Handsaw following Herod ; Antip. steps betweene Herod and the Princes . P. Alex. Y. Arist. Sir , as y' are royall , heare vs . Her. Villaines , Traytors , Vipers . Ant. In the name Of goodnesse and of good men ; what hand dare Be rais'd against his Soueraigne ? Gracious Sir , Let not your rage abuse you ; there 's none heere That your word cannot slaughter . Her. Giue me way ; Shall my owne blood destroy me ? that I gaue I le sacrifice to Iustice . P. Alex. Yet Sir , hold . Heare but our innocent answere . Y. Arist. If we proue Guilty , let tortures ceaze vs . Sal. O my Lord , T is a becomming Iustice ; heare them speake . Her. What , Villaines that are arm'd against me ? Sal. T is not so ; Nephewes , deare Nephewes , Throw at his Highnes feete , these ill becomming weapons ; In this case , they doe not guard but hurt you . P. Alex. We obey ; and , with our weapons offer vp our liues , To haue our cause but heard indifferently . Y. Arist. Sir , there 's no greater innocence on earth Iniur'd then our alleageance : let but truth Accuse vs in a shadow ; spare vs not . Her. But truth accuse you ? O strange impudence ! Th' art not of Brasse , but Adamant : seest thou this , This man you hir'd with stone to murder me ; This man with timber ; both you wrought to staine The sacred building with foule Paricide . Is not this true ? Lym. Han.

Most true ( my Lord ) wee will both bee forsworne vnto it .

P. Alex. Falshood , th' art grown a mighty one , when these ; These Slaues shall murder Princes . Her. No , not these Your vilde acts doe destroy you : Speake , my Lord ; Did not you see these in the dead of night , Arm'd with their weapons , watch at my Chamber doore , Intending to assault me ? Hil. T is most true ; And had I not with threats and some exclaimes Remou'd them , you had perisht . Ant. Wonderfull . P. Alex. O truth , for shame awaken ; this Slaue will Exile thee from all Mankinde . Her. What , doth this Bristle your guilty spirits ? No , I le come Neerer vnto your Treasons ; heer 's your hands , Your own hands , most vnnaturall : Sister , see ; See , mine Antipater ; ( for I know , you both Are perfect in their hands and Characters ) This Letter did they traitrously conuey Vnto Chrysander , which commands our Powers , And Conquests won in Greece ; inciting him To breake his firme alleageance , and to ioyne His strength with theirs , to worke our ouerthrow . Speake , our Centurion ; did not you receiue This Letter from Chrysander ? Ani. My Lord , I did . Her. And that it is their owne hands , witnesse you ; And you ; and all that know them . Sal. I am strooke dumbe with wonder ; I should sweare This were your own hands Nephews . Ant. By my hopes ; If it be false , t is strangely counterfeit ; The Slaue that did it had a cunning hand , And neere acquaintance with you : but , deare Sir , It shall be gracious in you to conceiue The best of these misfortunes : who , that knowes The world , knowes not her mischieues ; and how Slaues Are euer casting Mines vp ; for my part , ( Though there 's no likelihood ) I will suppose , This is , and may be counterfeit . Sal. And so will I . Her. But neuer I , it is impossible . P. Alex. Sir , I beseech you , howsoere you lose The force of Nature , or the touch of blood ; Lose not the vse of Iustice ; that should liue , When both the rest are rotten : all these proofes Are false as Slander , and the worke hew'd out Only by malice ; when w' are tane away , T is you your selfe next followes : why alasse , We are your Armour ; he that would strike home , And hit you soundly , must vnbuckle vs . Y. Arist. Besides Sir , please you either send , or call Chrysander home ( whom we haue euer held , A noble , free , and worthy Gentleman ) And , if he doe accuse vs ; we will throw Our liues to death with willingnesse ; nay more , Plead guilty to their Slanders . Ant. In my thoughts This is a noble motion ; heare them Sir . Sal. It will renowne your patience ; Sacred Sir , Let me begge for my Nephewes ; you haue said You tooke delight to heare me ; heare me now . Ant. S'foote , y' are too earnest , and will spoyle vs all ; Begge with a scuruy cold Parenthesis . Sir , ( though I know ; in this case , minutes are Irrecouerable losses ) yet , you may ( If 't please you ) grant them their Petition . Her. I 'm resolu'd , Enter Tryphon . Chrysander shall be sent for : ha , how now ? Why star'st thou ? why art breathlesse ? Try. O my Lord , My gracious Lord , heare me ; I must disclose A treason foule and odious : these your Sonnes , Your Princely Sonnes , chiefly Prince Alexander , By fearefull threats , and golden promises , Haue labour'd me , that when I should be cald , To trim your Highnesse beard , or cut your hayre ; I then should lay my Razor to your throat , And send you hence to Heauen . Ant. Sal. O vnnaturall ! Her. Villaine , speake this againe . P. Alex. Y. Arist. Villaine , speak truth , feare Iudgement . Try. Briefly Sir , Prince Alexander , and Aristobulus Offer'd me heapes of gold to cut your throat , When I should trim or shaue you . Her. From which , thus Mine owne hand shall secure me ; villaine , die , stabs Tryph. That knew'st a way to kill me ; and henceforth , What Slaue soeuer dare to fill mine eare With tales of this foule nature , thus shall perish ; I le not be tortur'd liuing : where 's my Guard ? Handle those treacherous young men ; and , with cordes , Strangle them both immediately . P. Alex. Sir , O Sir . Y. Arist. Heare vs ; but heare vs . Her. Neuer , I am deafe ; Villaines , that hatch such execrable thoughts , Vnfit for noble spirits , shall not breath : Dispatch I say ; for vnto time I le raise Such Trophees of Seuerity ; that he Which reads your Story with a bloody thought , Shall tremble and forsake it . P. Alex. Yet that man Seeing your Rigor , and our Innocence , Shall turne his feare to pitty , and condemne The malice of your rashnesse : Sir , to dye Thus , as we doe , not guilty , is a death , Of all , most blest , most glorious ; for , it is To braue death , not to feele it ; and this end Reuiues vs , but not kils vs . Y. Arist. Brother , true ; Let me imbrace thy goodnesse ; for I know , The last gaspe of a death thus innocent , Hath no paine in it ; and w' are sure to finde Sweetnesse i th' shortnesse , all content of minde . Her. Pull , and dispatch them . They strangle the Princes . Ant. This was well contriu'd . Sal. An act worth imitation . Ant. O , mighty Sir , You haue done Iustice brauely , on your head Depends so many heads , and on your life The liues of such aboundance ; that , beleeu 't , Acts and Consents must not alone be fear'd ; But Words and Thoughts ; nay very Visions , In this case must be punish't : Ancient times , ( For Princes safeties ) made our Dreames our Crimes . Her. T is true ; and I am resolute to run a Course , T' affright the proud'st Attempter ; goe , conuay Those bodies vnto Buriall : Antipater , Come neere me man ; th' art now the only branch Left of this aged Body ; which , howere Disdaind , for want of grafting ; yet , I le now Make thee the chiefe , the best , and principall . It is our pleasure , that with winged speed , Forthwith you passe to Rome ; and , in our name , Salute the great Augustus ; say , that age , griefe , And some naturall sicknesse , hauing made My minde vnfit for Gouernment ; I craue , He would confirme thee in the Royalty : Which granted , I will instantly giue vp To thee and to thy goodnesse , all I hold ; Either in Crowne , or Greatnesse . Ant. Gracious Sir . Her. Doe not crosse my commandment ; for I know Thy sweet and modest temper : but away ; Fly in thy happy iourney ; I presage , Those which did hate my Youth , will loue mine Age . Exit . Sal. Heere 's a braue change , sweet Nephew ; can you flye Aboue the pitch you play in ? Ant. No , sweet Aunt ; Nor in my flight will leaue you , could I shoote Through Heauen , as through the ayre ; yet would I beare Thy goodnesse euer with me : how ere I rise , T is you alone shall rule Ierusalem . Sal. No , t is Antipater ; goe , be fortunate : I 'ue other plots in working . Ant. So haue I : The Kings death and her owne ; till that be done , Nothing is perfect ; th' halfe way is but runne . Ha! who 's this ? the noble Pheroas ? Enter Pheroas sickly . What chance makes my deare Vncle droope thus ? Doe not giue way to your discontentment . Phe. Pardon me , it is become my Maister ; spacious mindes Are not like little bosomes ; they may presse And crush disgraces inward ; but the great , Giues them full Field to fight in ; and each stroke Contempt doth strike is mortall . Sal. Say not so ; You may finde reparation . Phe. Tell me where ; Not vpon earth ; when reputation 's gone , T is not in Kings to bring her backe againe : I am a banisht out-cast , and what 's more , The scorne of those gaze on me : but a day Will come , of Visitation , when the King May wish these foule deeds vndone . Ant. Come , no more W' are partners in your sorrowes ; and how ere The King doth yet smile on vs , we know well The word of any Peasant hath full power To turne vs topsie turuy . Phe. Are you there ? Nay , then you haue got feeling . Sal. Sensibly , And feare , and will preuent it . Enter Achitophel singing , and Disease . ACH. Come buy you lusty Gallants These Simples which I sell ; In all our dayes were neuer seene like these , For beauty , strength , and smell : Here 's the King-cup , the Paunce , with the Violet , The Rose that loues the shower , The wholsome Gilliflower , Both the Cowslip , Lilly , And the Daffadilly ; With a thousand in my power . Why where are all my Customers ? none come buy Of the rare Iew that sels eternity ? Dis. Indeed Maister I 'm of your minde ; for none of your Drugges but sends a man to life euerlasting . Ach. Peace knaue I say , here 's in this little thing A Iewell prizelesse , worthy of a King : If any man so bold dare bee , Vnseene , vnknowne to coape vvith me , And giue the price which I demand ; Heere 's treasure worth a Monarchs Land . Ant. Harke how the Montebanke sets out his ware . Phe. O , t is a noble Braggard ; two dry'd frogs , An ownce of Rats-bane , grease and Staues-aker , Are all his ingredients . Ant. Peace for shame , Haue Charity before you ; harke , obserue . Achit . Sings . ACH. Here 's golden Amaranthus , That true Loue can prouoke ; Of Horehound store , and poysoning Elebore , With the Polipode of the Oake : Here 's chast Veruine and lustfull Eringo , Health-preseruing Sage , And Rue , which cures old Age ; With a world of others , Making fruitfull Mothers : All these attend mee as my Page . Come buy , come buy , vnknowne , vnseene , The best that is , or ere hath beene : He tha , not asking what , dare coape , May buy a wealth past thought , past hope . Come buy , Come buy , &c. Dis.

Maister , faith giue mee leaue to make my Proclamation too , though not in rime ; yet in as vnsensible meeter as may be .

If the Diuell any man prouoke , To buy 's owne mischiefe in a poake ; Or else , that hood-winckt he would climbe Vp to the Gallowes ere his time ; If fooles would learne how to conuay Their friends the quite contrary way ; Come to my Maister , they shall haue Their wish ; for hee 's a crafty knaue .
Ach. Sirrah , y' are saucy . Dis. Fitter for your dish of knauery . Ant. How now Achitophel ; what 's this curious drugge You make such boast of ; may not I question it ? Ach. By no meanes Sir ; he that will purchase this , Must pitch and pay ; but aske no questions . Ant. Not any ? Ach. No , not any ; doe you thinke Perfection needs Encomiums ? Dis.

O my Lord , you may take my Maisters word at all times ; for , being a Phisician , hee 's the onely best member in a Common-wealth .

Sal. How proue you Physitians the best members ? Dis.

Because Madam , without them the world would increase so fast , that one man could not liue by another .

Ant. Go to , y are a mad knaue : but come Achitophel , How prize you this rich Iewell ? If 't be fit Only for Kings ; t is for Antipater . Ach. The price is , two thousand Drachma's . Ant. Once I le proue mad for my priuate pleasure , There 's your price ; giue me the Iuell ; Now it 's bought & sold , you may disclose the full perfection . Ach. There 's reason for my Lord , then know y 'aue here The strongest quickest killingst poyson , which Learning or Art ere vtter'd ; for one drop Kils sooner then a Canon ; yet so safe And free from all suspition , that no eye Shall see or swelling , pustule , or disease , Rage or affrighting torment : but as death were Kissing and not killing , hence they goe Wrapt vp in happy Slumbers . Ant. T is enough ; Goe , and as Art produces things like these , Let me heare from you . Ach. The Iew is all your Creature . Exit Achit . Dis.

Though ( my Lord ) I did not trouble my braines , yet I bestir'd my stumps ere this worke was brought to passe ; I know the waight of the Pestle and Morter , and though my hands lost some leather ; yet they found labour worthy your Lordships remembrance .

Ant. O , I vnderstand you , goe , there 's gold . Exit Dis. Now my best Aunt and Vncle , see you this ; Heere 's but a little substance ; yet a strength Able to beare a Kingdome euery way : This shall bring safety to vs , and conduct Herod the way to Heauen : Vncle you Giues Pheroas the Poyson . Shall take it to your keeping ; and as I Direct you by my Letters , so imploy it ; How ere stormes yet hang ore vs , you shall finde , I haue a Deity can calme the winde . Sal. Th' art excellent in all things ; keepe thy way : What we admire , that we must obay . Exeunt . Finis Actus tertiae .
ACT. 4. Scoena . 1. Enter Alexandra , and her Euenuch . Q. Alex. But is it certaine Pheroas is so sicke , As Rumor doth giue out ? Eue. Madam , he is ; Nor hath he euer since his Banishment Cast vp his heauy count'nance . Q. Alex. T is most strange ; But iudgement still pursues him ; yet I le call And visit his affliction ; for although His vvords accus'd my Marriam ; t is his sinne Not person , that I enuy . Eue. Madam , here comes his Lady . Q. Alex. O , you are wel encounter'd ; I am sad Ent. Adda . That sadnesse thus afflicts you . Ad. I 'm bound vnto your goodnesse . Q. Alex. How fares your noble Husband ? Ad. Desperately ill ; His sicknesse Madam rageth like a Plague , Once spotted , neuer cured ; t is his minde That doth afflict his body ; and that warre Quickly brings on destruction . Q. Alex. Whence should proceed these Passions ? Ad All I can gather is his Banishment , Which , drawing something to his Conscience , Makes euery thing more mortall . Q. Alex. Aduice and sufferance is a ready cure For these distempered passions ; and might I But see him , I would boldly tender them . Ad. Your Highnesse may ; for now he 's comming forth To change the ayre , not his affliction . Enter Pheroas sicke in a Chayre . Phe. Leaue me , O leaue me to my selfe , that I may thinke Vpon the tedious houres I 'ue yet to liue . O , what a Iourney hath that man to Heauen , Whose Conscience is opprest with iniury ; Sinne , like so many Pullies hanging by , To draw the Soule still downward : Herod ; O Herod . Q. Alex. Ha , what 's this ? sure I must sound him deeper : How fare you Sir ? Phe. O Madam , Madam ; I am full of miseries . Q. Alex. Discourse with Patience ; she will comfort you . Phe. Patience ? there is a worme hath bitten Patience off ; And , being entred , sucks my vitalls vp . Herod , loath'd Herod : O credulous Pheroas ! Q. Alex. Why doe you call on Herod ? Phe. Nothing now : Was 't not a strange thing , that he kild his Wife ? Q. Alex. Who doe you meane , Marriam ? Indeed t' was easily done ; but soundly sworne to . Phe. O , I feele a dagger . Q. Alex. Let not her name offend you ; she deseru'd A death more horrid , and her end vvas iust : O Pheroas , I hated her for that Act More then the Scriech-Owle day ; and vvould my selfe Haue beene her Executioner ; had not Law Stept in twixt me and anger . Phe. O Madam , y' are deceiu'd ; meerely deceiu'd : I haue a Conscience tels me otherwise . O my sinnes leaue , torment me not within , Nor raise this strange rebellion : harke , they cry Iudgement vpon a wretch ; that wretch am I . Q. Alex. This sauors of distraction . Phe. A Hall , a hall ; let all the deadly sinnes Come in and here accuse me : I le confesse , Truth must no longer be obscur'd : why so ; All things are now prepar'd ; the Iudge is set , And wrangling Pleaders buzzing in his eares , Makes Babel no confusion . Q. Alex. Whom doe you see Sir ? Phe. Feare and a guilty Conscience ; nay , what 's more , See where proud Herod and pale Enuy sits ; Poore Marriam standing at the Barre of death , And her Accuser I , falsly opposing her . Ad. Let not your passion worke thus . Q. Alex. Giue him leaue ; Passion abates by venting . Eue. This is strange meditation . Phe. I doe confesse before the Mercy-seate Of Men and Angels , I slew Marriam ; 'T was I accus'd her falsly , I subornd , Strucke her toth ' heart with Slander ; but her foes Shall follow after when the Hubbub comes And ouertakes me downward , downe below , In Hell amongst the damned . Q. Alex. Gentle Sir , Name them which thus seduc'd you . Phe. Pardon mee , I dare not , nor I may not ; you may guesse , Their Characters are easie ; for my selfe , Let mine owne shame sleepe with me ; I confesse , Marriam was chast as faire , all good , all vertuous . Q. Alex. But yet , shee 's dead . Phe. So are my Ioyes and comforts : O , till now I had cleane lost my selfe ; and as a man Left in a Wildernesse , findes out no path To carry him to safety ; so was I Distract , till this was vtter'd . Q. Alex. You haue divulg'd a Mystery , whose truth Shall sprinkle blood through all Ierusalem . O me , poore innocent Marriam , let thy soule Looke downe on my reuengement ; for thy sake , I will so get all Greatnesse ; faith I will . Sir , I doe wish you may dye happy now ; Your free confession is a Sacrifice . Phe. Madam , I thanke you ; and belieu 't for truth , The hurly burly which but late I had Is now appeas'd ; Truth 's a braue Secretary . I could not rest before ; yet now I feele A calmenesse ouerspread me ; and my minde , Like a decayed Temple new adorn'd , Shewes , as it nere was sullied . Q. Alex. Y' are happy Sir . Phe. Madam , I am ; for , with this peace of minde , I finde my breath decaying ; yet before I take this long last Iourney , one thing more I must disclose ; then , all is perfitted . Wife , reach me the Violl standing in my Study , Of which I was so carefull , and did binde Your selfe by Oath to looke to : goe , away ; Exit Adda . T is a new birth that Villany vvould bring forth . Eue. More mischiefes yet in hatching ? Q. Alex. These actions leade you on to happinesse ; And for the penitent man , remission stands Ready to fold him in her Christall armes : Yet noble Pheroas , make me so much blest , To know vvho plotted Marriam's Tragedy Phe. Name it no more ; ope not my vvound afresh ; Least , in th' incision , I should bleed to death : I haue too much vpon me ; adde to Fire , Not Oyle , but Water ; Seas will not raise his care , Whose ship lies sanded on the hill Despaire . Ad. Sir , here 's the Violl . Enter Adda . Phe. Here 's a little Compasse ; but a mighty sound : And in this little Thimble , lies strange Villany . Madam , t was once prepared for the King ; And he from me deseru'd it ; not from him That bought it to destroy him : but I le shew Mercy to my Tormenters . Q. Alex. And those deeds Argue a pious Nature . Phe. If they doe ; Then thus I will expresse them : Wife , by all The ties that I can challenge , or intreate By oath , by faith , by loue and loyall duty , I binde thee keepe this glasse till I be dead ; But , once departed , spill it on the ground , Where nere treads liuing Creature ; and ( though vrg'd ) Deny thou euer sawst it ; yea , though death Be threatned to confesse it : this perform'd , My peace is made with all things . Ad. By all the Bonds of loue and faith I will . Phe. Then Herod doe thy vvorst ; I am beyond The reach of all thine enuy ; peace dwels heere ; And quiet Slumber sits vpon mine eyes : I haue no Racks nor Batteries now vvithin , As earst I had when I vvas troubled : My nummed feete which late so leaden were , I could not stand nor walke ; haue now such vvarmth , That I can trauell vnto Paradise ; And , vvith spread armes , incircle mercy to me : I that accus'd the Queene , accuse my selfe , And on her Altar lay my bleeding heart ; Where I haue found such mercy in my truth , That Marriams selfe hath got me happy pardon : For vvhich deare Sweet I thanke thee : now I come , My life hath runne it's Circle , and 's come round ; Mount Soule to Heauen ; sinke sins vnto the ground . Dies . Ad. O , he is gone , his life is withered : What shall become of me ? I 'm lost for euer . My Lord , my Husband ; O , my Pheroas ; Lift vp those eyes , they are too soone obscur'd From her , that as her life did tender thee . Q. Alex. Haue patience ; t is a fruitlesse Dialogue , Since to the dead you speake ; withdraw him hence , His Conscience is vnburthened , he secure On his long Iourney wander'd ; and beleeu 't , The causers of his woe shall follow him ; By all that 's good they shall ; second me Fate , And let reuenge once murder cruel hate . Exit Alex. & Ad. Eu. No , I le preuent you , Salumith shall know , All your designes , and how your actions goe . Exit Eunuch . Enter Herod Niraleus , Animis , Hillus , and Attendants . Her. Where is Niraleus ? what , haue you tane suruey Of all the holy Building ? May 't be said , Herod in it hath out-gone Salomon ? Nir. Dread Sir , it may : nay and so farre out-gone , As Sunshine petty Starre-light . Her. Come discourse The manner of the Building . Nir. Briefly thus , The Temple which King Salomon set vp , In honor of the God of Israel , ( Being by your great Mightinesse defac'd ) Is thus by you restor'd . The generall Frame , In height , in breadth , in length , is euery way Fully an hundred Cubits ; and besides , Twenty lies hid in the Foundation : The matter is white Marble ; euery Stone Twelue Cubits broad , and eight i th' outward part ; So curiously contriu'd , that not a hayre Differs in all the Building : euery Gate Is clos'd in gold , and so enchast and set With precious Stones ; that neuer , till this day , Saw mortall man so rich a Iewelry : The Tops and Thresholds , Siluer ; and each Barre Studded with knobs of shining Diamonds . Close to the holy Building , stands a Court Of square Proportion ; euery way stretcht out Seauen hundred and twenty Cubits : all the Wall Is made of massie Siluer , and adornd With Pillars of white Marble ; from whose base Toth ' top are forty Cubits ; and thereon Mounted such curious Walkes and Galleries , That thence you may behold the Fishes dance Within the Riuer Cedron : all the Floore Is pau'd with Marble , Touch , and Iuory ; And on the golden Gate , is finely wrought A flaming Sword ; which , by Inscription , Threats death to all dare enter . Her. What 's within ? Nir. Within this Court , is fram'd a curious Vine Of perfect Gold ; the Body and large Armes , Of shining Gold , brought from Arabia : The Sprayes and lesser Branches , are compact Of Ophyr Gold ; more red and radiant : The Tops and Twines , whereon the Clusters hang , Are yellow Gold ; wrought in Assyria : The Fruit it selfe is Christall ; and so ioynd , That when the Sunne looks on them , they reflect And vary in their colours seuerall wayes , According to their Obiects . To conclude ; Such Art , such Wealth , and Wonder in the Frame Is ioynd and wed together ; that the World Shall neuer see it equal'd : but this Truth Shall still hang on it as a Prophesie : Blush Art and Nature ; none below the Sunne Shall euer doe what Herod now hath done . Her. Enough , th' ast giuen me satisfaction ; and forthwith , In solemne wise I le haue it consecrate Vnto the God of Israel : how now ; Why comes our Sister thus amazedly . Enter Salumith , and the Eunuch . Sal. Sir , I beseech you , for your royall health , And for the Kingdomes safety , you 'l be pleas'd To heare this Eunuch speake ; and howsoere Yaue vow'd no more to heare Conspiracies : Yet Sir , in this regard him ; and admit , He may make knowne what may endanger you . Her. Whence is the Eunuch ? Sal. Belonging to Alexandra . Her. Let him speake freely . Eu. It pleas'd my Lady Sir , this other day , ( Hearing how desperately strong sicknesse rag'd Vpon Prince Pheroas ) for some speciall cause To goe and visite him ; she found him pain'd , Both in his minde and body ; vttering forth Many distracted Speeches ; some against Your Highnesse person , most against himselfe ; Saying , he had maliciously accus'd The late Queene most vniustly : in the end , He makes his Lady from his Study bring A Violl fild with Poyson ; saying , this Was for the King prepared ; and by those That had least cause to hurt him : vvhen he had View'd it , and shew'd the venome ; he bequeathes The Violl to his Lady ; giues her charge Of safe and curious keeping , till his eyes Were clos'd in death for euer ; but , that done , To cast it forth and spill it on the ground , Where none that liues might know it : this scarse spoke , His Soule forsakes his Body ; but the Glasse My Lady , and his sad Wife doth preserue , I feare , for your destruction ; Marriams Soule Hath strong reuengement promis'd . Her. T is enough ; Th' ast told me likely danger : Hillus with Your Guard attach the Wife of Pheroas ; Then search the house ; and whatsoere you finde Like Poyson , see you bring me : Animis , With your Guard ceaze my Mother ; goe , away ; Be carefull , & be happy . An. Doubt vs not . Ex. An. & Hil. Her. Still shall I thus be hunted , and compel'd To turne head on mine owne blood ? Is there left Nothing to guard me but my Cruelty ? Then let my Passion conquer and keepe downe All Mercy from appearing . Sal. Sir , t will be A royall Iustice in you : who not knowes The Lybian Lyons neuer dare approach The walls wheron their spoiles hang ; Wolues we see Fly from the sound of those Drums , which we know Are headed with their owne Skins : Sir , beleeu 't , Seuerity brings safety . Her. T is most true , And I will hence begin to study it . How now , whom haue you there ? Enter Hillus with his Guard , bringing in Adda in a Chaire . Hil. Sir , t is the wife of the deceased Pheroas . Her. By what meanes comes she thus disabled ? Hil. By her owne fatall mischiefe : when she saw I did approach her Dwelling ; first she barres All Dores against my passage ; then , her selfe Mounts vp into a Turret , which orelookes What euer stands about it ; thence she calls , And asks me what I came for ; I declar'd The pleasure of your Greatnesse ; and with tearmes Fit for her royall Calling , wisht she would Obey what I must finish : She returnes An answer like her fury ; said she would Nor yeeld to you , nor mine authority . Which anger being ouer ; she cry'd see , Thus will I flye to Herod ; and that spoke , Downe from the Turret did she throw her selfe As if a VVhirle-winde tooke her : which perceiud , I made the Soldiers catch her ; yet the force Came with such deadly violence , that some She struck dead vnderneath her ; and her selfe Bruiz'd , as you see , and wounded : By our meanes Hath yet so much life left , as may resolue , VVhat we cannot discouer . Her. What of the Poyson ? Hil. No where to be found . Sal. T was a strange desperate hazard . Her. But a toy ; They which dare doe , dare suffer ; desperate Soule , Doe not play with more mischiefe ; but confesse , VVhere is the Poyson , which thy treacherous Lord ( Hauing for me prouided ) did conuay Vnto thy charge and keeping . Ad. Sir , I vow , There nere was any giuen me ; neither had My Lord a thought so odious . Her. Come t is false ; Nor can you now outstrip me ; to denye , Is but to adde to sorrow ; or confesse , Or drinke of more affliction . Sal. Madam , doe ; It will be too apparant , trust the King ; I le sue and begge your safety . Nir. T is aduice Worthy your best imbraces . Her. Quickly speake ; For I am sodaine in my Cruelty . Ad. What shall I speake ; but , that y' are tirannous , Thus to compell a falshood ; I protest , He neuer gaue me any ; nor know I Of any hidden Poyson . Her. Prepare her for the Torture : Shall my life Lye in these rotten Caskets , and not I Dare to consume or breake them ? Wretched thing , I le make you speake louder then Tempests doe ; And true as Oracles ; or else , beleeu 't , They racke Adda . He cracke your strongest heart-strings : so , pull home ; Stretch her out like a Lutestring . Ad. O , as y' are a King haue mercy ; hold , O hold . Her. Speake truth , or there 's no mercy ; higher yet . Ad. O , my weake strength cannot beare it ; hold , O hold . I will confesse and perish . Her. Doe it with truth there 's safety , giue her ease . Ad. I doe confesse the Poyson ; that my Lord Bequeath'd it to my keeping ; that it was Prepar'd to kill you : but ( great Sir ) Neuer by him . Her. Who then became the Author ? Ad. Sir , 't was Antipater . Sal. Mischiefe on mischiefe , How came shee by that knowledge ? Her. Antipater ! how , from Antipater ? Ad. Ere his departure vnto Rome , he came And feasted with my Lord ; declar'd his hopes ; And that betwixt him and the Crowne , did stand Nothing but your weake life , and great Augustus fauour : The latter got ; the first he said should fall , And vanish in a moment ; to which end , He had prepar'd that poyson ; and besought My Lord to keepe it safely ; for he meant At his returne to vse it . Her. Can you tell by whose meanes he attaind it ? Ad. He bought it of the Iew Achitophel . Her. What did you with that Poyson ? Ad. As my dead Lord commanded ; on the grownd I cast most part thereof ; only some drops Left in the Viols bottome , with the Glasse , ( At her most strong intreaty ) I bestow'd On the Queene Alexandra . Her. Take her downe ; This at the first had eas'd your misery : Ha Sir , Antipater ; all this Antipater ? O Heauen ! But t is no wonder . Nir. Yes , that Truth Should thus come forth by Miracle ; till now Mischiefe hath gone safe guarded : but , I hope , Your Highnesse vvill make vse on 't . Her. Doubt me not . Enter Animis , bringing in Alexandra , Achitophel , & Disease . Here comes my second trouble : vvhat the Iew ? You haue preuented sending for : false Queene , That hast disgrac'd thy Sexe with Cruelty . What Poyson 's in your keeping ? Q. Alex. Not any Sir . Her. Not any : impudent ? Ad. O Madam , t is Too late now to excuse it ; paine , O paine , Tirannous paine hath torne all from my Bosome : The Violl vvhich I gaue you , and the drops , Is that his Highnesse vrges . Q. Alex. I do confesse them ; Heere is the Violl and the drops : from this , What can your malice gather ? Her. That your intent Was , therewith to destroy me . O , you Gods ! What 's life , when This can take it ? This , this drop ; This little paltry nothing . Q. Alex. Sir , t is false I neuer did intend your iniury . Sal. What not intend it ? Blushlesse impudence ! Q. Alex. If you be made my Iudge , I know I 'm then Worse then all feare can make me . Her. Y' are indeed A mischiefe too long growing . Sirrah , Iew ; Was this your Composition ? Ach. 'T was a worke My Art brought forth ; but neuer did my thought Touch at your Highnes . Her. Who made you to prepare it ? Ach. The Prince Antipater . Sal. Villaine , th' art damn'd for that discouery . Ach. No matter ; I le haue royall company . Her. And Sirrah , you had a finger in this worke too . Dis. No truly My Lord , I durst not dip my finger in your dish , After great men is alwayes good manners . Nir. Then you knew it was prepared for the King . Dis. Alas , I knew my Maister had nothing too deare for his Grace , and my Lord Antipater I know gaue a good price for it . Her. Was this Poyson then prepar'd for me ? Dis.

O Sir , by all likelihood ; for euer your Physitian is like your Hauke ; the greater the Fowle is that he kils , the greater is still both his reward and reputation .

Her. T is true , and you shall both finde it : goe , hang vp that Peasant presently ; and then cast him into Silo . Dis. Who me , hang vp me ? that cannot be good payment . Sal. Why foole ? Dis. Because I shall neuer be able to acknowledge satisfaction . Her. Away vvith him ; and for that treacherous Iew , Ex. Dis. And you false-hearted Madam , both shall tast Of that you vvould haue tendred ; equally Diuide that Bane into two cups of vvine , And giue it them to drinke off ; t is decreed , What vvas prepar'd for me , shall make you bleed . Q. Alex. T is vvelcome Sir ; a sodaine death , I know Is terrible and fearfull ; but indeed , To those vvhich doe attend it , and doe stand Constantly gazing on it ; who doe liue , Where it scarres none but Cowards ; those can meet , And kisse it as a sweet Companion : T is vnto those a Bugbeare , vvho do thinke Neuer on Heauen , but for necessity . Your Tyranny hath taught me other rules ; And this guest comes long lookt for : heere 's a health To all that honor Vertue ; let suffice , Drinks the Poyson . Death doth oretake ; but it doth not surprize . Ach. Well Madam , I must pledge you ; yet before , I le doe the King some seruice : I confesse , I did compound the poyson ; 't was prepar'd To kill your Maiesty ; the Plot was laid Both by Antipater and Salumith : They equally subborn'd me ; each bestow'd Reward vpon mee , and encouragement : T' was they which made me to accuse the Queene , I must confesse vniustly ; they , long since , Haue shar'd you and the Kingdome : that t is true , Be this last draught my witnesse ; for no Slaue Madly will carry falshood to his Graue . Drinks the Poyson . Sal. But thou dost , and it will damne thee . Her. Say not so ; I know this smoake vvill kindle , and my care Must now preuent my danger . Animis , Exe. Ani. & Sal. Guard you my Sister safely : Hillus , cause Those bodies to be buried : you Niraleus , Shall make for Rome with all speed ; thence , bring backe That false , ingratefull , proud Antipater : Carry the matter close , but cunningly : For that poore Soule , bid our Phisitians With all care to respect her ; for t is she That onely can accuse our enemies . Thus runnes the wheeles of State , now vp , now downe ; And none that liues findes safety in a Crowne . Exeunt .

Dumbe Shew .

Enter at one Doore , Augustus triumphant with his Romans ; at another Antipater : he kneeles and giues Augustus Letters ; which lookt on , Augustus raises him , sets him in his Chayre , and Crownes him , sweares him on his Sword , and deliuers him Letters : then , Enter Niraleus , he giues Antipater Letters ; hee shewes them to Augustus ; then , imbracing , they take leaue and depart seuerally .

Iose. Once more , I must intreat you to bestow Much on Imagination ; and to thinke , That now our Bastard hath attain'd the top And height of his Ambition : You haue seene Augustus Crowne him ; all his great Requests Are summ'd and granted : therefore , now suppose He is come home in Triumph ; all his Plots He holds as strong as Fate is , nothing feares ; ( So braue his minde inchants him ) how at last , He falls to vtter ruine ; sit , and see : No man hath power to out-worke Destinie . Exit . Finis Actus quarti .
ACT. 5. Scoena . 1. Enter Antipater , and Niraleus . Anti. O Niraleus ; so liberall was the royall brested Casar , As farre exceeds all thought or iust expression . When he establisht me Iudea's King , His bounty did so farre extend it selfe , That euen his Court appeard a Paradise ; The People like so many Demi-Kings ; Himselfe , the great Vice-gerent ore them all . Nir. Caesar is royall , and Antipater deseruing . Ant. Me thinks ( as in a Mirror ) still I see Augustus dealing yellow Arabian gold Amongst the vulgar , in Antipaters name ; So louely were his lookes , so Angel-like his words The very thought strikes me into a Rapture : O , I could laugh my selfe breathlesse in conceit , To thinke on those faire honors we receiu'd . Nir. Liue to deserue euer . Enter 3. Lords laughing , and pointing scornfully at Antipater . Ant.

How now ; what Motion-mongers are these ? S'death , what meane they ? Doe they make mee a Batchellor Cuckold ? But that I would know the intent , I could be very angry : but I le not minde 'em .

1. That 's he was carried in triumph through Rome . 2. Poore Young-man , thy Greatnes must downe . 3. He scornd ( being great ) to looke on Pouerty ; But now Pouerty scornes Basenesse : farewell . 1. Your Greatnesse will haue a cold welcome home . 2. See how he lookes . 1. Pittifully pale . 1. I doubt hee 'l runne mad . 2. Come , let 's leaue him . Ha , ha , ha . Exeunt . Antip. Has Nature stampt me with Deformity ? Am I of late transform'd ? Am I the Owle So lately made , for Birds to wonder at ? Is 't so ? I thinke I am my selfe ; I haue my Voyce , My Legs , my Hands , my Head , Face , Eyes and Nose ; I 'm disproportion'd no way that I know of : Then why doe these Wood-cracks wonder at me ? I could be naturally vex't , and haue good cause for 't : But I le be patient , walke , obserue : here comes a friend . Enter Animis , walking by Antipater . Ani. My Lord ; You are vndone . Ant. Ha , noble Animis ; what , gone so soone ? Ant. Noble Hillus . Enter Hillus . Hil. My Lord ; Your necke is broke . Exit . Ant. Ha! what 's that ? strange entertainment : y' are vndone : Whom should this be ; for me it cannot be ? No ; I am a King , and t is a hard matter to vndoe a King . Pish ; there 's no Morall in these foolish words : Your Necke is broke ; a Banquerout's Sentence . We are vnlimited , both in Wealth , and State ; As boundlesse as the Sea ; freer in guift . No ; t is not their words can breed amazement ; But their strange looks , gestures , and geerings at me : Instruct me good Niraleus , thou art an honest man ; How shewes this disrespect ? strangely : doe's it not ? Nir. Nothing , nothing Sir ; Courtiers you know are apish : T is onely some new Proiect they haue to entertaine you . Ant. Proiects for entertainment ! Well , th' are strange ; And I finde something troubles mee . Nir. What ayle you Sir ? D' yee faint ? Y' are wondrous pale ; You change Colour strangely : D' yee bleed ? Ant. A Drop ; nothing , but a Drop . Nir. T is ominous . Ant. True ; and I finde something that staggers me : I will retire my selfe from Court to day . Nir. Retire from Court ! O , name it not for shame ; Least you incurre a publike Scandall on you : Why should you flye from that most couets you ? Will you obscure your Sunne-beames in their height ? Couer your Glories in their Mornings rise ? Those that now geered ; then , will laugh outright ; When lookes can put Antipater to flight . No , forage on ; and , like a daring Lion , Single your Game ; let not pale Feare dismay you : Appeale for Iustice to Heroicke Herod , Gainst those that thus contemn'd your Soueraignty : True Valour in the weakest Trench doth lie ; Then beare you brauely on , and scorne to flye . Ant. Th' ast new created me : I loue this Honor , That is by merit purchas'd : second me then ; And let the worst of fortunes fall vpon me : This Guard I le keepe ; grapling this Sword , ( Though wall'd with Pikes ) I le beat my passage through ; And to great Herod make my Supplication . He that feares Enuy shall be sure to finde it : But he securest , that the least doe's minde it . Stay , a new Onset . Enter Animis , with a Guard . Ani. Great Antipater . Ant. I , that sounds nobly ; why not this before ? Ani. This cause and this Authority . Wips forth his Sword . Niraleus : Ant. What , betraid ; and sleeping taken ? Slaues let me goe , I le to the King for Iustice : Ha yee caught the Lambe within the Lions Denne ? Cowardly wretches : O for my good Sword , And liberty to gratulate your Trecheries . Nir. Your Treasons must be first answer'd Sir ; Til then , you must to Prison . Ant. Ha , Niraleus ; art thou my accuser ? Haue I within my bosome kept a Snake , To sting mee first ? Trecherous Lords , My Treasons ? 'gainst whom ? or , by whom acted ? Innocence protect me : guide me to Herod , That , to his sacred person , I may tell The Iniuries Antipater does suffer : He comes ; O happy houre : Iustice ; Iustice Sir . Enter Herod , Hillus , and Attendants . Her. The Iustice that you merit ; hence away with him . Ant. O sacred Herod , heare thy Vassall speake : Consider what I am ; thy Sonne : if my offences Proue preiudiciall to thee ; I le lay my life As foot-stoole to thy mercies : O , consider , I neuer was that disobedient Sonne , That did in any thing oppose his Father : But with a greedinesse , still ranne to act , Ere thy Command was past : if these Honours , These titular glories , great Augustus gaue me ; If these offend my Soueraigne , cut them off ; Raze them from off my head ; and let me be Any thing , but Herods scorne ; no misery Can worke vpon me halfe that troubled griefe , As does one frowne from those thy glorious eyes : Let not those white haires now be staind with blood , Blood of thine owne begetting ; euery drop In me , from thee had being ; canst thou be so vnkind , To cast thy selfe away ? O sacred Sir , I see compassion in your tender eyes ; Weeping for me , that mone your miseries . Her. Through what a Labyrinth is mercy led ; Rise in our fauour euermore belou'd . Nir. Rise in your fauour ! O Herod be more iust ; As thou art King ; so be a God in Iustice ; The blood of Babes , cryes for thine equity : Remember but his Strattagems forepast ; All which , acquitting , you are accessary . Thinke first on Aristobulus fell death ; Your two braue Sonnes , and noble Iosephs fall : Next Pheroas your Brother ; O , your natiue blood : And Alexandra , that most innocent Lady ; Vniustly and vntimely brought to death , All through his poysnous Complots . Her. All these are past and cannot be recal'd . Nir. Let not his smooth words Sir intice you to him ; In stillest Riuers are the greatest dangers : If none of these can moue you to doe Iustice , Whose Soules yet houering still doe cry Reuenge ; Yet there is one whose cause must not be slipt ; Though Cannons roare yet must not you be deafe ; But ( like the glory you were made for ) be A King , a God in Iudgement , and in Iustice : Sonnes are no longer Ours , then they are Natures ; When Nature leaues them , we may leaue our claime : Be this your warrant , iustly to execute Iudgement on him , that ha's vniustly murdred Your Mother , Sons , Brothers , Sisters : if not for these ; Thinke vpon her as deare as was your life , Your Marriam ; you innocent , chast , faire Marriam ; By his false witnesse , turn'd to vntimely dust : O as y' are great , be good , gracious , and iust . Her. All those forenamed were of no effect : My Marriam ; O my heart : hence with the Slaue ; I le heare no more of his inchanting words . Antip. O Herod , Kingly Father . Exit Antip. with a Guard . Her. Away with him ; I le blot out all Affinity : O Niraleus , he was so deeply rooted in our loue ; All those and thousands more could neuer worke Me to haue sent him from my presence : but My Marriam ; O , the very name of her Is like a passing-Knell , to a sicke man : For , if to be a King , is to be wretched ; Then to be meane is to be glorious : The thought of Marriam , like a Feuer burnes , Dissects me euery Nerue ; I feele within My cogitations beating , things long past Are now presented , now I suffer for them ; I am growne a Monster , and could chafe my selfe Out of my selfe ; I 'm all on fire within : O Marriam , Marriam , Mistris of my Soule ; I shall expire with breathing on thy name : Thy deare remembrance burnes me : who attends ? Giue me some Fruit to coole me . Nir. What , will you tast some Sirrop , or some grapes ? Her. No , giue me an Apple . Nir. Here are faire ones Sir . Her. Lend me a knife to pare it : O Niraleus , I haue done cruell Iustice ; is there left A good thing to succeed me ? All my Sonnes , My Brothers , Sisters ; nay , the very last Of all my blood is vanisht . Nir. Say not so ; Your Childrens Children liue yet : Her Passing true , young Archelaus and Antipas ; Be et your charge to see them sent for home ; Something I must act , worthy my Meditation ; I le not liue to haue care dwell so neere me ; one small pricke With this will doe it : thus I le trye it . Stabs himselfe . Nir. Hold , in the name of wonder ; what haue you done Sir ? Her. Nothing but sought to ease my misery ; A little more had done it . Nir. Good Sir haue patience ; a Surgeon there . Her. Patience , thou seest I haue , to kill my selfe ; I shall ere long rest in my Marriams armes : I would not be a King another yeare , For both the Crownes of Iuda and of Rome : Prouide my Bed , I 'm faint and something sicke : Antipater , be close , I le sift your knauery ; A King has eye-balls that can pierce through stone ; His very lookes , shall make the Slaue confesse , Who 's iust , and who 's vniust : all is not well ; Lend me your hands , wee 'l try who is the strongest ; A wager , of vs two , I liue the longest . Exeunt . Enter Antipater , Hillus and a Guard . Hil. These are ( my Lord ) your Lodgings ; here you may Rest at your noble pleasure ; when you call , W' are ready to attend you . Ant. Why t is well ; Yet , if a man should aske this Chambers name , You would call it a Prison . Hil. T is no lesse . Exe. Guard . Ant. Then Gentlemen I thanke you ; take your ease . Neuer till now hadst thou Antipater , True cause t' account with wisedome ; all thy Life Ha's beene but sport and Tennis-play : but this , O this is Serio Ioco , such a Game , As cals thy Life in question ; nay , thy Fame ; Thy Vertue , Praise , and Reputation : What art thou now ? a Prisoner ; that 's a Slaue : Nay , Slaue to Slaues ; slauish extremity ! But now a King ; but now a Cast-away ; Crown'd , and vncrown'd ; and vndone euery way : Where 's now my hellish Counsellors ? my hope ? My strong bewitcht perswasion ? Rise , O rise ; And once more shew me my deliuerance : Tut , all mute and hidden ; t is the Diuels tricke Sill to forsake men in their misery ; And I am pleas'd they doe so : let none share Either in my downefall , or welfare . Enter Animis . Keeper , welcome : what newes hath ill lucke now ? Ani. Strange Sir , and heauy ; Rumour saith , the King Hath slaine himselfe . Ant. Ha , cal'st thou that ill newes ? What , is he dead ? Ani. T is strongly so reported . Ant. Thou dost not mocke my Fortune ; prethee speake , Speake , and speake freely ; thou hadst wont to loue And ioy in what did please me : say ; Is the King dead indeed ? Ani. Vpon my life , t is firmely so reported . Ant. Excellent , excellent ; noble , happy newes ; Why , what heart could wish better ? I am traunc't And rapt with admiration ; why , I knew Fortune durst not forsake me : now hee 's dead , I may say , as the Diuell sayes , all 's mine : My hopes , my thoughts , my wishes ; prethee ioy Doe not too much orecome me : once againe , Say , is he dead ? is Herod vanished ? An. Questionles , so talkes Rumour . Antip. Name it truth ; Doe not abuse a thing so excellent : And now hee 's dead ; who thinkst thou is the King ? Ani. I thinke your Greatnesse only . Ant. Why , t is true ; Exceeding true ; who , but Antipater : Hath not Augustus chose me ? set the Crowne Here ? here , my Animis ? hath not publique Rome Stil'd me the King of luda ? is there left Any of Casmonani ; or the Seede Which they doe call the holy Israel ? No , I haue sent them packing ; th' are as dead As Herod and my feares are : O , my Ioyes , How nimble haue you made me ! To behold The Hangman hang himselfe ; would it not please Those that stood neere the Gallowes : by my Life , ( Which this sweet newes hath lengthened ) had I seene The Old man kill himselfe ; I thinke I should Haue burst my sides with laughing : Come , let 's goe ; I le haue the Crowne imediately . Ani. Go , my Lord , whither ? Ant. Vnto the Court , the City , any where ; Whither my pleasure leads me . Ani. Pardon me ; I haue not that Commission . Ant. How ; not that Commission ? S'foot , dare any heart Harbor a thought 'gainst me ? Come , th' art wise ; Open thy Dores vnto me ; I haue power That knowes , and can requit thee ; by this hand , If thou withstandst my purpose ; looke to be Despis'd and wretched . Ani. Good my Lord , be pleas'd . Ant. Not to haue you dispute my sufferance : Come will you let me goe ? Ani. Sir , I dare not . Ant. Expect a damned mischiefe . Ani. Take better thoughts , And good my Lord conceiue , this is but Newes ; It may be true , or false , or any way . Ant. You will not let me go then ? Ani. Would I could ; Yet if you will take patience , with all hast I le flye vnto the Court : if there I finde The Newes be firme and certaine ; I 'm your Slaue : You shall dispose your selfe , and me and all things . Ant. Poxe of your purity , your Ginger-bread , And nice , safe reseruations : but , since force Makes me obay you ; goe , away , be gone ; Flye as thou lookst for fauour . Ani. I am vanisht . Exit Ani. Ant. O , what a thing is Man ! how quickly made And mar'd , and yet againe reedified , All with a breath ; to make vs know , in Kings , Consists the great worke of Creation : Why , I was lost but now ; and now againe , Am found as great as euer ; thus can Fate Change and rechange at pleasure ; he that would Haue kil'd , is kil'd in killing : foolish Fiends , You are deceiu'd to leaue me ; I shall liue To make you bound to mine Iniquity ; Indeed I shall ; and make Posterity Cite onely my example ; then ( my Soule ) Sit , and sleepe out thy dangers . Antipater sits downe and slumbers ; then , Enter Herod , Augustus , Niraleus , Archelaus , Antipas , and Hillus . Her. O royall Caesar , this grace thus perform'd In my poore Visitation ; makes my Soule A Bondslaue to thy Vertue . Aug. T is no more Then what your worth may challenge ; onely Sir , This violence on your person , by your selfe , Must craue my reprehension . Her. T is but fit : Yet royall Caesar , what should Nature doe ; When , like to me , it s growne vnnaturall ? Turn'd a deuouring Serpent ; eating vp The whole Frye it ingendred ; nay , the armes And branches of it's body . Sir , 't was I That kil'd the vertuous high Priest Aristobulus ; Enter E. Aristobulus , and Q. Alexandra like Ghosts . See where he comes bright Angel-like : O stay , Doe not afflict me further : how he moues Like gentle ayre about me : see , to him , Enters his royall Mother ; hold , O hold ; I doe confesse my vengeance , and will shed My life-bloud to appease you . Aug. Why , this is But fancy which torments you ; here appeares Nothing that 's strange about vs . Her. See my Sonnes ; Enter P. Alexander , Y. Aristobulus , and Marriam . My louely Boyes ; t is true , I murder'd you ; Come , take reuenge , and spare not : art thou there ; O , let me flye and catch thee : bee'st thou Flame , Blastings , or mortall Sicknesse ; yet I dare Leape and imbrace my dearest Marriam : Marriam , O Marriam ; Villanes , let me goe ; You shall not hold me from her : O , a Sword , A Sword for Heauens mercy ; for , but death , Nothing can ioyne me to her . Aug. This is strange ; Nor haue I seene Passion more powerfull : See you hold him fast . Her. Shall I not reach my comfort ? then , O come You that my wrath hath iniur'd ; sticke , sticke here The Arrowes of your Poyson : so ; it workes , it workes . Nir. A Slumber ouertakes him . Aug. Let him rest . Enter , like Ghosts , Pheroas Achitophel , Disease & Tryphon . Ant. Hold , O hold ; whither is courage vanish't ? Poxe of feares , And Dreames imaginations : shall I turne Coward whilst I am sleeping ? No , I le laugh Euen in my Graue , at all my Villaines : Yes , in despight of thee , and thee , and both Your damned base Brauadoes : ha , ha , ha ; My Mountebanke and s Zany ! How can Hell Spare such neate skipping Raskals ? What , my fine Neate shauing amorous Barber ! See , I dare Face , and out-face yee all ; I Death himselfe ; For , none of you , but dyed most worthily . Ha , I am now transfigur'd : stand away ; Accuse me not you blessed Innocents : O , you doe breake my brest vp , teare my Soule ; And burne Offence to an Anatomy : I know my mischiefe slew you ; giue me leaue , And I le become both Priest and Sacrifice : They will not haue mine Offering : see , th' are gone ; And I am onely fool'd with Visions . Sit , and sleepe out Phantasmas . Her. Ha , ha , ha ; This Vision doth not scarre me ; that you fell , 'T was Iustice and my Vertue ; all your threats Doe but augment my Triumph : go , pack hence ; Exe. Ghosts , & Enter Animis . I grieue for naught but iniur'd innocence . Ani. Where is the King my Maister ? Aug. What 's thy will ? Ani. Emperiall Sir , T is from Antipater . Her. Antipater ? speake forth , I heare thee ; that 's a sound Euer craues mine attention . Ani. Gracious Sir , The rumour of your death , when it had fild The City ; flew to him . Her. Yes , and then How tooke he my departing ? Come , I see Strange things in thy deliuerance : speake , speake free ; How tooke he that sad Message ? Ani. Not toth ' heart . Aug. No 't was enough the count'nance languished . Ani. That was as light as any . Her. On thy life Tell me his whole demeanour . Ani. Sir , in briefe ; When I had told the fatall Accident Both of your wound and dying ; sodaine mirth Ranne through him like a Lightning ; and he seemd Onely a flame of Iest and Merriment : His ioy was past example ; and he swore , His sinnes had made him King of Israel : What shall I say ; if threatnings or reward Could but haue bought his freedome ; at my choyce Lay all my heart could number . Her. Peace , no more ; I thinke what thou canst vtter : O , this Sonne , This Bastard Sonne hath onely ruind me : Hell neuer knew his equall ; all my sinnes Are but the seeds he planted : fie , O fie . Aug. Do not afflict your selfe ; t is Iustice now Shall take the Cause in handling : Captaines harke , And harke Niraleus , doe as I command ; Be vigilant and serious : goe , away . Whisper , & Exe. Animis , Niraleus & the Guard . Ant. It shall be so ; these Visions are to me , Like Old-wiues Tales , or Dreames of Goblins ; And shall passe like them , scorn'd and iested at : Why , what to me is Conscience ? if I could Neglect it in my whole Course ; shall I now Now when the Goale is gotten , stand affraid Of such poore morall Shadowes ? No , t is here , Harden'd by Hell and Custome which shall keepe And out-face all such Battry : I 'm my selfe , A King , a royall King ; and that deare Ioy Shall bury all Offences : Herod's dead ; And in his Graue , sleepe my distemperance . Enter Niraleus , Animis bearing a Crowne , and a Guard . Nir. Health to the King of Iuda . Ant. Ha , what 's that ? Ani. Long life vnto the King Antipater . Is the newes true then ? is the Old man dead ? The wretched poore Old man ; and , haue my Starres Made me the man I wisht for ? O , you are My Nightingales of comfort , and shall sing Notes farre aboue your Fortunes . Nir. Sir , hee 's dead ; And in his death hath giuen you all , that Rome Before confirm'd vpon you ; which we thus Fixe on your sacred Temples ; onely craue , You will be pleas'd ( as Herod did desire ) That ere you do ascend the Soueraigne Chayre , First to behold his Body , and on it Bestow one Teare or naturall Sacrifice . Ant. O t is a Rent most ready ; Teares in me Are like Showers in the Spring time , euer blacke ; But neuer farre from Sunshine : Come , I haue A longing heart and busie thoughts , which knowes There 's much to doe in little time : away : I long to meet my glory ; neuer hower Was Crown'd with better fate , or stronger power . Exeunt . Enter Hillus , Officers with the Scaffold , & the Executioner . Aug. This Preparation's honest ; so dispatch , And place these mortall Triumphs handsomely : Sirrah , conceale your person ; let no feare Make his feare grow too early . Exe. T is , my Lord , My part to couch like Mischiefe , close , but sure ; When I breake out I 'm fatall . Her. Thou speakst truth ; Would this day did not need thee : t is a world To thinke how strong our cares are ; and how weake All things which doe but looke like comfort : there 's Not left in me a shadow ; not a breath Of any hope hereafter ; this Bastards faith , On which so much I doted , to be lost Thus against kinde and nature ; t is a sinne , That teares my heart in pieces . Aug. Say not so ; T is rather comfort well discouered : But peace ; see th' are approaching . Sound Trumpets . Enter Antipater , Niraleus , Animis , and the Guard . Nir. Giue way , stand backe ; roome for the King of Iuda . Ant. No , let them throng about me ; and behold Their glory , and Redeemer , Ha ; what 's this ? a Vision ? No ; a mortall Prodigie : the King is liuing : O , I 'm lost Past hope , and past imagination ; by his side The Emperour Augustus : then I see , There is no way , but to destruction . Her. Yes , to deserue destruction : wretched thing ; Thou scorne of all are scorned ; see , I liue Only to sound thy Iudgement : thou , that thought'st To build thy Throane vpon my Sepulchre ; See how th' art dasht in pieces . Ant. Gracious Sir . Aug. Labour not for excuses ; you haue runne A strange Cariere in Villany ; and thrust All goodnesse from you with such violence , That Mercy dares not helpe you . Ant. Yet , my Lord , Heare mine vnfaigned Answere . Her. In thy brest Was neuer thing lookt like Simplicity ; Thou hast made Goodnesse wretched , and defam'd All vertuous things that grac'd Nobility ; Th' ast eate my blood vp ; made my loathed life Onely a Scale to reach Confusion ; Of these things I accuse thee ; this I proue Both by my Life , my Death , and Infamie ; And for this thou must perish : One , call forth The Minister of death ; and in my view , Some minutes ere my dying ; let me see His head tane from his body . Ant. Sir , O Sir ; Thinke that you are a Father . Aug. No , a King , And thence ordain'd for Iustice ; to put backe Ought of that heauenly Office , were to throw Mountaines i th face of Iupiter ; know y' are lost , Lost to all Mankinde and Mortality : Therefore to make your last houre better seeme , Then all that went before it ; what you know Of Treasons vnreuealed ; lay them forth : The worke will well become you . Ant. Is there no mercy ? Aug. Not vpon earth ; nor for Antipater . Ant. Then farewell Hope for euer ; welcome Death ; I , that haue made thee as mine Instrument , Will make thee my Companion ; and , I thus Ascend and come to meete thee : Here I am A Monarch ouer all that looke on mee , And doe despise what all you tremble at : Sir , it is true , I meant your Tragedy ; Did quite roote out your Issue ; and if life Had held , would haue wipte out your Memory : This I confesse ; and to this had no helpe ; But mine ill thoughts and wicked Salumiths . Aug. Was she assistant to you ? Ant. Sir , shee was . Aug. Produce her presently . Ani. Sir , t is too late ; The heart-strong Lady once imprisoned , Forsooke all foode , all comfort , and with sighes , Broke her poore heart in sunder . Her. And that word Hath brought mine vnto cracking ; strike , O strike ; Dispatch the Execution ; or mine eyes Will not continue to behold the grace Of the reuenge I thrist for . Ant. Feare me not ; I am as swift in my desire of death , As you are in your longings : Come , thou friend To great mens Feares , and poore mens Miseries , Strike , and strike home with boldnesse ; here 's a Life Thy steele may quench , not conquer ; for the thought Exceeds all mortall Imitation : Greatnesse grew in my Cradle ; with my Blood , T was fed to mature ripenesse ; on my Graue , It shall , to all the Ages of the World , Liue in eternall dreadfull Epitaphs : This seruice men shall doe me ; and my name Remaine a Bug-beare to Ambition . Come ; I am now prepar'd . Exe. Sir , will you please to kneele . Ant. What to thy vildnes ? Slaue , I le stand as high And strong as is a Mountaine ; strike , or perish . Exe. I cannot then Sir doe mine Office . Enter Salumith betweene two Furies , wauing a Torch . Ant. Poxe of your forme in these extremities . What art thou there , poore tortur'd Wickednes ? And dost thou waft me to thee ? Then , I come ; I stoope , I fall , I will doe any thing ; Thou art to me as Destiny : O stay , My quicke Soule shall oretake thee : for , but we , Neuer two reacht the height of Villany . Strike , O strike . Her. O-o-o - Here the Executioner strikes , and Herod dies . Aug. Whence came that deadly groane . Nir. From the King ; the blow the Hangman gaue Antipater , Tooke his life in the Instant : Sir , hee 's dead . Aug. The Gods haue shewd their wonders ; some withdraw The Bodies and interre them : that ; where none May pittie or lament him : th' other so ; As all men may admire him : for the Crowne , Thus I bestow it on young Archelaus : Rome makes thee King of Iuda ; and erects Thy Chayre and Throane within Ierusalem . Sound Trumpets . All . Long liue Archelaus , King of Ierusalem . Arch. I will be Caesars seruant ; and my life , I hope shall purge these woes from Israell . Aug. T is a sweet royall Promise ; prosper in 't ; Make Vertue thy Companion : for we see , She builds their ruines , spring from Tyrannie . Exeunt omnes .
The EPILOGVE . Y 'Aue heard a Tale , which not a noble Eare But ha's drunke with deuotion ; and how ere It scant in phraze or action ; yet it may Ranke with some others , and be held a Play , Though not the best , nor worst ; yet wee hope It keepes the middle passage ; that 's the scope Of our Ambition : But , of this w' are bold , A truer Story nere was writ , or told : If Enuy hurt it , t is our Fates ; and we Begge but your hands , for the Recouerie . FINIS .
Machine-generated castlist A06982-herod 154 A06982-antipater 133 A06982-salumith 77 A06982-queen_alexandra 54 A06982-animis 36 A06982-josephus 36 A06982-pheroas 31 A06982-augustus 31 A06982-mariam 30 A06982-niraleus 25 A06982-achitophel 22 A06982-adda 18 A06982-alex_sr 18 A06982-kiparim 16 A06982-disease 15 A06982-hillus 14 A06982-aristoboulos_jr 13 A06982-tryphon 11 A06982-lime 10 A06982-handsaw 10 A06982-elder_aristoboulos 8 A06982-eunuch 6 A06982-slave_1 5 A06982-xxxx_1 4 A06982-multiple 4 A06982-omnes 3 A06982-all 3 A06982-mutius 3 A06982-executioner 3 A06982-durt 3 A06982-xxxx_2 3 A06982-slave_2 3 A06982-decius 2 A06982-lucullus 2 A06982-alex_jr 2 A06982-aristoboulos_sr 1 A06982-archelaus 1 A06982-xxxx_3 1 A06982-unassigned 1
Textual Notes

The textual notes below aim at making textual corrections readable in their immediate context and facilitating access to the source text. A five-digit number preceded by 'A' or 'B' represents an EEBO-TCP filenumber. A notation like "6-b-2890" means "look for EEBO page image 6 of that text, word 289 on the right side of the double-page image." That reference is followed by the corrupt reading. A black dot stands for an unidentified letter, a black square for an unidentified punctuation mark, a diamond for a missing word, and the ellipsis for a short span of undefined length. The corrected reading is displayed as a keyword in context.

〈◊〉 The true TRAGEDY OF HEROD AND ANTIPATER : With the time● As it hath beene , of late , diuers times publiquely Acted ( with great Applause ) 〈◊〉 publiquely Acted ( with great Applause ) at the Red Bull , by the Company of his Maiesties Fercht Desire To be inflamed with Promethian Fire , Fetcht from Pernassus Shrine ( the Muses Mount Ca●rion-Comedies true Glories of their Natiue Worth ; When Carrion-Comedies ( not worth an Hayre ) Must be set out with 〈◊〉 your view A Story ; which I dare be bold is true; Now newly writ , and truely worthy Gather'd 〈…〉 truely worthy Gather'd from learn'd IOSEPHVS : all my pleading Is , that it may your kinde 〈…〉 I then shall 〈…〉 IOSEPHVS 〈…〉 Is , that it may your kinde Acceptance gaine: I then shall count my 〈…〉 So happily bestow'd 〈…〉 may your kinde 〈…〉 I then shall count my Care, my Cost, and Paine, So happily bestow'd 〈…〉 For your Content● 〈…〉 then shall count my 〈…〉 So happily bestow'd ; that Ile be Prest For your Content● 〈…〉 Content● count my 〈…〉 So happily bestow'd 〈…〉 For your Contentments, 〈…〉 〈…〉 So happily bestow'd 〈…〉 For your Content● futurely to rest; Tlmes Times eldest Daughter ( Truth ) presents our Play sp●ake which vpon the Stage Hath oft beene heard speake ; hopes , euen for Her Age , Your strong dispo● forgot That Time's our Maister , and wee can dispose But meerely of the instant . s●btile Lambs you cope withall : The Mother-Queene is subtile , and her Sonne Of high and noble spirit Pa●er Paper tongues , That may discouer strange dissemblers th●in of Kings , you are the wickedest ; And I , that in the ruines of my blood , Read your destroying stan● The World shall safelier guard you ; as you stand Thus shall you still support me ; Holines Imba●que Imbarque me in this desperate vessell thus , Wer't na●re perish in this Iourney ; by that loue , Which nature , fauour , or my best deserts Can kindle vna●m'd with loue ( false loue ) the Victor King ; vnam'd , She cloaths him in her handi-worke , a gooduesse his skill Hee'l willingly bestow vpon your goodnesse . cru●ltie will make The world in blood , text downe my crueltie . great'st'mongst returne it ; And thus arise . Know now ( the great'st 'mongst men ) Tis not for Life I plead , but Honesty brngs Sirrah , kill that Traytor ; tis a worke That brings you home your Freedome . ●n's Kings : ) O you dull bloody Romans ; see , in's eyes Are thousands of arm'd arm'd Angels ●neare ruines fell like Quarries on me : Timerous ! I neare fear'd Mankinde ; Caesar , know , o●nes Exeunt ommnes . th●'s , tis your owne ; And euery sinne besides tha's damnable : Come , y'are despised Grecians runn●dog-like Come I could Make you runne dog-like backe , and from the ground Licke vnchaft you found it ; harke you Queene , You are vnchast , and most incontinent . attonemenr begot when sinne was reuelling : Thou make attonement ? No ; goe learne to drowne The Lords elected lea●ne reuelling : Thou make attonement ? No ; goe learne to drowne The Lords elected people ; heere m●rkt soundly lash you ; you , and you ; Both are markt out to perish ; faith you are . Gome shame ; This talke fits Stewes and Brothels : Come , no more ; Mother , your iudgement should A● And Madam , you should be more temperate : At Princes hands , all iniuries should looke pa●ience iniuries should looke Not for reuenge but patience . crudulous her insolencies ; Shee's your Salumith : O credulous women , How easily are you guld , with a Ari● Enter Herod , P. Alex. Y. Aristob. . Pheroas , and Attendants . t● high Priest Aristobulus ( late drownd Within the Riuer Rigill ) so takes vp Their hearts chaft Chrystall , nor the Diamond , Are halfe so chast , so pure and innocent . O poore forsaken ●y quickly ; yet , behold , Heere's one can saue my labour . delig●t but her , It had no Soule , nor mouing ; no delight , No triumph , glory , or continuance : Ha●e had As much right vnto Paradise , as Kings Haue to their Courts and Kingdomes ; shee that S●ee Heauen so well on Earth ; that , being there , Shee finds no more then she did thinke on heere gro●nd that Temple ? Fall , O fall Downe to the ground and perish ; nere looke vp , But when or O● when or Blastings , Mildewes , Lightenings , Or poysonous Serenes strike thee . Herod , ●ie Sir , you lie ; deadly and falsly ; for she doth deserue Sh●e doth deserue The teares of men and Angels : Shee , O shee , Of whom the Ancients prophesied who● teares of men and Angels : Shee , O shee , Of whom the Ancients prophesied , when first They D●lnesse not worth The teares of all thats liuing ? Dulnesse , goe ; Packe from my sight for euer : O ●all surges , which with one poore blast , Ile make fall to the Center ; troubled thoughts , Rest Counter-●nor quite : The Base sings deepely , Kill ; the Counter-tenor , Kill ; The Tenor , Kill , Kill ; the Treble s●auen , Kill : In Diapason Kill is the Vnison , seaven times redoubled ; And so oft must I kill pre● sweet to leaue it : The Hauke , once made to prey , takes all delight in preying ; The Virgin Cl●ze cōmon ; And can I then stop in a middle way ? Cloze fountains , riuers dry ; pluck vp the roots fou●ains And can I then stop in a middle way ? Cloze fountains , riuers dry ; pluck vp the roots bowes ro●ts Cloze fountains , riuers dry ; pluck vp the roots bowes perish ; Banish the Sunne , the Moone sp●yle And , were it to obscure the world , and spoyle Both Man and Beast , Nature , and euery Aniipater forgiue them ; peace is made : Onely against Antipater they bend The fury of their courage ; which ●hrong the precedence and Priority : How in that throng he iustles ; tis your Eyes , And not my no● that throng he iustles ; tis your Eyes , And not my Tongue must censure : this we hope Our ●nde Our Scale is still assending ; and you'le finde Better , and better ; and the Best behinde m●rcy Cry you mercy Lady , faith she went like a Baud at a Carts she●s deceiu'd her hand is euer open , And to desert shees free ; behold else . ●e You shall haue more , we poure it on in showers ; performe but my ea●es Hark your eares . t● , ha ; pretty , pretty ; Ile play my part to tittle ; Neighbour , looke to yours : nay for●unate About it then ; be constant wary and y'are fortunate . ●radefinen , giue me your money , Ile presse a dozen Tradesmen shall doe it as well as any Scribe in all po●son My Lord , vnto a sillable ; my tongue Hath poison for your purpose , and I am Confirm'd in T●easure This is a good perswader ; right or wrong , Treasure will make the dumbe man vse his tongue . ●ans True ; tis the sicke mans Balme , the Vsurers Pledge , And indeed Vsure●s True ; tis the sicke mans Balme , the Vsurers Pledge , And indeed all mens Maisters ; k●sse But shall I haue a kisse from that white hand , Which gripes my heart T●y. Try. h●ney Then by this kisse Ile do it ; honey kisse resol tion There's resolution in thee , and I'm fixt To doc it swiftly ●or : Sister , see ; See , mine Antipater ; ( for I know , you both Are perfect in their hands imposs●ible But neuer I , it is impossible . wo●ke these proofes Are false as Slander , and the worke hew'd out Only by malice ; when w'are tane Heeresa Heeres a braue change , sweet Nephew ; can you b●aue Heeres a braue change , sweet Nephew ; can you flye Aboue pit● change , sweet Nephew ; can you flye Aboue the pitch you play in ? S●ples Come buy you lusty Gallants These Simples which I sell ; In all our dayes were neuer etern●ty ? none come buy Of the rare Iew that sels eternity ? Mou●ebanke Harke how the Montebanke sets out his ware . b●st buy , come buy , vnknowne , vnseene , The best that is , or ere hath beene : He tha , not ●riends If fooles would learne how to conuay Their friends the quite contrary way ; Come to my Maister I●ell pleasure , There's your price ; giue me the Iuell ; Now it's bought & sold , you may disclose disc●ose Iuell ; Now it's bought & sold , you may disclose the full perfection . A●h. Ach. f●r There's reason for my Lord , then know y'aue here The strongest ●chit Exit Achit . Hered This shall bring safety to vs , and conduct Herod the way to Heauen : Vncle you way● Th'art excellent in all things ; keepe thy way: What we admire , that we must obay . ce taine But is it certaine Pheroas is so sicke , As Rumor doth giue His●cknesse Desperately ill ; His sicknesse Madam rageth like a Plague , Once 〈◊〉 sicknesse Madam rageth like a Plague , Once spotted, neuer cured ; tis his minde That doth afflict decein'd O Madam , y'are deceiu'd ; meerely deceiu'd : I haue a Conscience tels me otherwise 〈◊〉 haue a Conscience tels me otherwise . O my sinnes leaue , torment me not within , Nor raise torm● Conscience tels me otherwise . O my 〈◊〉 leaue , torment me not within , Nor raise this strange rebellion H●bbub but her foes Shall follow after when the Hubbub comes And ouertakes me downward , downe Ttagoe●y much blest , To know vvho plotted Marriam's Tragedy radian● are compact Of Ophyr Gold ; more red and radiant : The Tops and Twines , whereon the Clusters E●uch Kingdomes safety , you'l be pleas'd To heare this Eunuch speake ; and howsoere Yaue vow'd no more Wise Sir , tis the wife of the deceased Pheroas . ap●roach owne fatall mischiefe : when she saw I did approach her Dwelling ; first she barres All Dores T●rret passage ; then , her selfe Mounts vp into a Turret , which orelookes What euer stands about Antipat● Antipater ! how , from Antipater ? m● Angel-like his words The very thought strikes me into a Rapture : O , I could laugh my selfe Cuckond meane they ? Doe they make mee a Batchellor Cuckold ? But that I would know the intent , I could ●cke My Lord ; — Your necke is broke . P●sh , and tis a hard matter to vndoe a King . Pish ; there's no Morall in these foolish words am●zement guift . No ; tis not their words can breed amazement ; But their strange looks , gestures , and Nirale● gestures , and geerings at me : Instruct me good Niraleus , thou art an honest man ; How shewes this M●rnings their height ? Couer your Glories in their Mornings rise ? Those that now geered ; then , will l●ke Antipater to flight . No , forage on ; and , like a daring Lion , Single your Game ; let not G●ard the worst of fortunes fall vpon me : This Guard Ile keepe ; grapling this Sword , ( Though bos●me ; art thou my accuser ? Haue I within my bosome kept a Snake , To sting mee first ? Trecherous inercies thee ; Ile lay my life As foot-stoole to thy mercies : O , consider , I neuer was that disobedient fauo●r what a Labyrinth is mercy led ; Rise in our fauour euermore belou'd . K●ng fauour ! O Herod be more iust ; As thou art King ; so be a God in Iustice ; The blood of c●yes be a God in Iustice ; The blood of Babes , cryes sor thine equity : Remember but his Strattagems Aristobul● acquitting , you are accessary . Thinke first on Aristobulus fell death ; Your two braue Sonnes , and Vni●stly And Alexandra , that most innocent Lady ; Vniustly and vntimely brought to death , All through Ye● Soules yet houering still doe cry Reuenge ; Yet there is one whose cause must not be slipt l●ke Cannons roare yet must not you be deafe ; But ( like the glory you were made for ) be A King tho●ght Then to be meane is to be glorious : The thought of Marriam , like a Feuer burnes , Dissects Diffects thought of Marriam , like a Feuer burnes , Dissects me euery Nerue ; I feele within My cogitations cog●ations Dissects me euery Nerue ; I feele within My cogitations beating , things long past Are now presented present●d cogitations beating , things long past Are now presented , now I suffer for them ; I am growne a m now presented , now I suffer for them ; I am growne a Monster , and could chafe my selfe Gi●e deare remembrance burnes me : who attends ? Giue me some Fruit to coole me . yo●r true , young Archelaus and Antipas ; Beet your charge to see them sent for home ; Something ch●rge , young Archelaus and Antipas ; Beet your charge to see them sent for home ; Something I m●st charge to see them sent for home ; Something I must act , worthy my Meditation ; Ile not liue Vill●nes my dearest Marriam : Marriam , O Marriam ; Villanes , let me goe ; You shall not hold me from Villames , Ile laugh Euen in my Graue , at all my Villaines : Yes , in despight of thee , and thee , I●stice doth not scarre me ; that you fell , 'Twas Iustice and my Vertue ; all your threats Doe but 〈◊〉 Redeemer , Ha ; what's this ? a Vision ? No; a ●tall Prodigie : the King is liuing : O ●tall Redeemer , Ha ; what's this ? a Vision ? 〈◊〉 mortall Prodigie : the King is liuing : O , I'm you● meant your Tragedy ; Did quite roote out your Issue ; and if life Had held , would haue 〈◊〉 stoope , I fall , I will doe any thing ; Thou art to me as Destiny : O stay , My quicke Soule
A06950 ---- Markhams maister-peece, or, What doth a horse-man lacke containing all possible knowledge whatsoeuer which doth belong to any smith, farrier or horse-leech, touching the curing of all maner of diseases or sorrances in horses : drawne with great paine and most approued experience from the publique practise of all the forraine horse-marshals of Christendome and from the priuate practise of all the best farriers of this kingdome : being deuided into two bookes, the first containing all cures physicall, the second whatsoeuer belongeth to chirurgerie, with an addition of 130 most principall chapters and 340 most excellent medicines, receits and secrets worthy euery mans knowledge, neuer written of nor mentioned in any author before whatsoeuer : together with the true nature, vse, and qualitie of euerie simple spoken of through the whole worke : reade me, practise me, and admire me / written by Geruase Markham gentleman. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1610 Approx. 827 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 260 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06950 STC 17376.5 ESTC S4777 23877159 ocm 23877159 26941 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06950) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 26941) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1836:28) Markhams maister-peece, or, What doth a horse-man lacke containing all possible knowledge whatsoeuer which doth belong to any smith, farrier or horse-leech, touching the curing of all maner of diseases or sorrances in horses : drawne with great paine and most approued experience from the publique practise of all the forraine horse-marshals of Christendome and from the priuate practise of all the best farriers of this kingdome : being deuided into two bookes, the first containing all cures physicall, the second whatsoeuer belongeth to chirurgerie, with an addition of 130 most principall chapters and 340 most excellent medicines, receits and secrets worthy euery mans knowledge, neuer written of nor mentioned in any author before whatsoeuer : together with the true nature, vse, and qualitie of euerie simple spoken of through the whole worke : reade me, practise me, and admire me / written by Geruase Markham gentleman. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [4], 500 [i.e. 510+] p. : ill. Printed by Nicholas Okes, and are to be sold by Arthur Iohnson, dwelling at the signe of the White Horse neere to the great North doore of S. Pauls Church, London : 1610. "The second booke containing all cures chyrurgicall" has special t.p. Numerous errors in paging. Imperfect: signatures L₂-L₃, 2O₂-2O₃ and all after 3T₃ lacking. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Horses -- Diseases. Veterinary medicine -- Early works to 1800. Horsemanship -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-06 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2001-08 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2003-06 SPi Global Rekeyed and resubmitted 2003-07 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2003-07 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-08 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion MARKHAMS MAISTER-PEECE OR , What doth a Horse-man lacke . Containing all possible knowlege whatsoeuer which doth belong to any Smith , Farrier or Horse-leech , touching the curing of all maner of diseases or sorrances in horses ; drawne with great paine and most approued experience from the publique practise of all the forraine Horse-Marshals of Christendome , and from the priuate practise of all the best Farriers of of this kingdome . Being deuided into two Bookes . The first containing all cures Physicall . The Second whatsoeuer belongeth to Chirurgerie , with an addition of 130 most principall Chapters , and 340 most excellent medicines , receits and secrets worthy euery mans knowledge , neuer written of , nor mentioned in any Author before whatsoeuer . Together with the true nature , vse , and qualitie of euerie Simple spoken of through the whole worke . Reade me , practise me , and admire me . Written by Geruase Markham Gentleman . Pro. 12. ver . 10. A iust man hath pity on his beast : but the mercies of the wicked are cruell . LONDON , Printed by Nicholas Okes , and are to be sold by Arthur Iohnson , dwelling at the signe of the white Horse neere to the great North doore of S. Pauls Church . 1610. TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE AND HIS SINGVLAR GOOD LORD , the Lord Clyfton , Baron of Layton . IF the tribute of poore mens labours ( Right Honourable , and my most best Lord ) be the al-witnesses of our most seruiceable loues : then I hope mine which comes to kisse your hand , will protest and vowe for me , that my zeale and duty towards you and your house , hath no date but in my last breath . And al be this worke , which hath beene my many yeares experience ( for the rude and deformed collection ) may seeme too humble for your support : yet in as much as I know both your owne excellent and well approued knowl●dge in the same art ( and so best able to iudge either of my worth or vanitie ) and your most noble affection to men of any vertue , I dare with better boldnesse present you with this my last sacrifice of writing , beseeching you in it to behold not only how my time is imployed , but how infinit my longing is to bee numbred onely your creature . Your Honors in all humble duty to command , Geruase Markham . THE FIRST BOOKE containing all cures Physicall , or such infirmities as being inward , craue the administration of Physicke , and are called in Horse-leach-craft , Horses sicknesses . CHAP. 1. Of the naturall composition of horses bodies . MAny , yea euen of those which are nearest to my studies , will not onely wonder , but in part condemne me for this worke when they shall but reade the title , without any excuse imagining , that I hauing in my last booke done my vttermost endeuour , and spent my best skil in this subiect , that surely this reiteration , can be nothing but either meere Tautologie , or some surfaite of ostentation . But how much I hate the one & condemne the other , both my selfe and those with whom I hold any comercement , can iustly and truly witnesse : ●or beleeue it , I neuer stood affected either to Absalons pillars or to the musique of mine owne words . Truth it is , that at the publishing of my last booke , I intended to haue inserted this in the same forme and methode as now it is , but the ouer hastie greedinesse of a selfe-hurting Stationer , and the confusion of many Printers ( one poore booke being mangled into diuers hands ) did both so confound , and defeate all my better purposes , that I was compeld to giue way to their wils , and to suffer it to come forth with that mishapen and distract face which now it beareth ; euery page being loaded with the Printers faults , and no way to saue their reputation , but by most wilful neglecting to fixe to any Errata . Well , for euery part of that booke ( excepting that of cures ) the Printers faults excussed , I dare boldly defend it against either enuy , censure , or any preiudication ; and though it be not the perfection or most perfect ( for those fruites grow not on my tree , ) yet it is such , and so sound as shall giue a ful satisfaction to euery indifferent and vpright iudgement . As for that part , ( the booke of cures I meane ) which my selfe must needes confesse , giueth not that ample satisfaction which I intended , I haue in amends thereof compiled this volume with such earnest care , practise and diligence , that I dare engage euen my best fortunes , that simplicity and ignorance it selfe ( I meane such as neuer intermedled with this art in the whole circuit of their liues ) shall not onely with good iudgement performe as great and as inuincible cures as the best Smith-farriers of this kingdome , but also shall giue such substantiall reasons and vncontrollable accounts for whatsoeuer they do , ( which yet neuer Smith that I knew was able to do ) that not the best artist shall be able with vndoubted truth to refute them . And with this protestation and full assurance to euery well practizing reader of this worke , I will proceede to my purpose , according to euery branch and head in the title . It is most necessary then for euery man who shall endeuour himselfe to haue knowledge in this art , first to learne whereof and how a horses body is compounded , that according to the naturall composition thereof , and the vnnaturall workings in those compositions , he may compound his medicines , and make them agreeable with the effects of his infirmities ; and not as our farriers do , many times vse one medicine for all inward diseases , and one salue for all sores . Touching therefore the true composition of a horses body , you shall vnderstand that it is as the body of a man is , compounded of thirteene seuerall things , that is to say , seuen naturall and sixe not naturall ; the seuen naturall are , Elements , Temperaments , Humours , Members , Powers or Vertues , Actions or Operations , and Spirits ; all which be called naturall , because the naturall profession and excellency of euery sensible body , doth wholly depend vpon them , and hath his mouing no longer then they haue power of working . The sixe which are not naturall , be the Aire , Meate and Drinke , Motion and Rest , Sleepe and VVatch , Emptinesse and Fulnes , and the Affects or motions of the minde ; and these are called not naturall , because as ( being rightly and in due order applyed ) they preserue , sustaine , and fortifie the body ; so being misgouerned , or vsed in any excesse or disorder , they are the onely corrupt destroyers of the whole body : and of these thirteene simples which compound the fabricke or whole frame of the body , I intend to speake seuerally . CHAP. 2. Of the foure Elements , their vertues and operations . FIrst , for the exposition of this word Element , you shall vnderstand that it is the primere or first beginning of things , being of it selfe pure , vncorrupt and simple ; all things being first made thereof , and all things at the last being resolued into the same againe . It is also in it owne nature so bright , cleare , and without contraction or impurity , that it is not to be discerned by any sensible eye whatsoeuer . Lastly , it is the least part or Atomie of that thing which is made , or proceedeth from it . Now of these elements which are the vsuall first mouers or beginners of all mouing things , there are onely foure in number , that is to say : Fire , Aire , Water and Earth ; meaning not that fire , aire , water and earth , which is visible here with vs beneath , and which through the grossenes thereof , is both palpable and to be discerned ; but those which are mounted aloft , and through their purity inuisible , and concealed from vs , ( for the other are compounded bodies and not simple ) And of these perfect and distinct elements you shall know , that the fire is the highest , as being fixed or ioyned next vnto the Moone , being hot and drye , yet naturally exceeding or being most predominant or ruling in heate . The aire is placed next vnto the fire , and is naturally light and hot , yet his predominant or chiefe quality is moist . The water is adioyned vnto the ayre , the disposition thereof , being heauy and moist , but his predominant or chiefe quality onely cold . Lastly , the earth adioyned to the water , is the lowest , and it is most heauy and cold ; but the predominant or chiefe quality thereof is onely drinesse . Now for the vertues , properties , and operations of these foure elements , you shall vnderstand , that first the fire by meanes of his heate , moueth matter to generation , and stirreth vp warmth in all liuing things ; it is that which the Philosophers call Heterogenia , which is in mixt bodies to separate things of diuers kindes , one from another , and also to ioyne things of like kindes together , which they likewise call Homogenia . For by vertue of the fire , the bones of horses are separated from the flesh , the flesh from the sinewes , the sinewes from the veines , the veines from the arteries , the heart from the liuer , the liuer from the spleene , and so forth , in such sort as we see the diuers parts of the fuell we burne , by the vertue of the fire and heate to be separated and deuided one from another , as the vapour from the smoake , the smoake from the flame , and the flame from the ashes . And as in these things , so in many other things , as in the tryall of mettals and such like , where the fire by vertue of his heate , separateth body from body , that is , mettall from mettall , and corruption from incorruption , gathering and knitting together euery thing of one and the selfe same kinde . Besides , the vertue of the fire is to ripen , order and digest things raw and vndigested , mingling the dry with the moist , and opening the powers that the aire being somewhat more solide and grosse , may enter into the body ; and lastly , it breatheth and moderateth the coldnesse of the water and the earth , so that it may not distemper or confound the body . Touching the vertue and operation of the aire , you shall vnderstand that by the moistnesse thereof it maketh the matter apt to receiue shape either naturall or accidentall , and by the helpe and assistance of the fire , bringeth the powers and influences of the heauens and starres into the inferour bodies , making the mixt bodies , not onely subtile and penetrable , but also light and mounting , to the end they may neither be too grosse nor too heauy . Secondly , the ayre through his moistnesse cooleth the burning heate of the heart , liuer and intrails , as we dayly see by the office of the lights and lungs , which like a paire of bellowes draweth vncessantly fresh ayre vnto the heart and inward members . And albeit the ayre doth not seeme to the sence of our outward eyes , to bee any thing neare so moist as the water , yet according to the opinions both of our bookes and best Physitions , it it is by much the moister ; which is well proued , say they , by the abundant fluxe it containeth , which fluxe spreadeth it selfe so farre abroad in the body , that it filleth euery empty part and corner thereof with the speciall properties and characters of moistnesse ; and by that reason is much harder to be kept within his owne bounds then the water is . Lastly , as the water was altered by God from his first naturall place , for the better profite both of man and beast , euen so the ayre , according to Schoole-mens opinions was not left altogether in his first naturall disposition , lest being ouermoist it should so confound and suffocate all sence , that neither man nor beast should be able to breathe or liue . Now for the vertue and operation of the water , it is to be noted that through the coldnesse thereof , it conglutinateth and bindeth in mixt bodies , both parts & members together , which be of diuers kinds , as bones with flesh and sinewes , flesh with sinewes & bones , and sinewes with bones and flesh . Euen as for a familiar example , we see in the time of any great frost , the strength of the cold how it bindeth things of diuers kinds together , bringing into one masse or substance both water , dirt , stones , strawes , stickes and leaues : the water also with its coldnesse , doth temper and coole the inflammation and heate of the fire , gathering together those thinges which otherwise the violent heate would disperse and scatter abroad . Lastly , for the vertue and operation of the earth , it is through his drinesse in mixt bodies , so to harden and fixe them together , that they may retaine their shapes , which otherwise by the power of the ayre and water , would be so soluble and loose , that they could not hold together ; as we may see in paste , waxe , and such like , which whilest it is moist will receiue no print , but being once hardened it retaineth any forme that is prest into it . And here to be noted , that according to the opinion of Hippocrates , when any sensible body dyeth , not onely euery quality but euery substance and part makes his returne to the element from whence it came ; as heate to the fire , moistnesse to the ayre , coldnesse to the water , & drinesse to the earth . And thus briefly you see , that of these foure common elements or common beginners of things , the fire being hot separateth , the aire being moist shapeth , the water being cold bindeth , and the earth being dry hardeneth and retaineth . The vse that you are to make of this knowledge , ouer and beside the composition of a naturall body , is , that when you find any sicknesse or infirmity which proceedeth from the fire , as inflammations of the body , or such like ; that then you apply simples of the nature of the aire or water , which may moisten and coole the violence of that heate . If the infirmity proceede from the aire , as fluxe of blood , or too much moisture ; then you shall apply simples of the nature of the fire or earth , whose heate and drinesse may disperse and harden such moisture . If the disease spring from the water , as colds , rheumes , apoplexies and such like , then you shall seeke simples of the nature of the fire and aire ; that through the heate of the one , and the moist lightnesse of the other , all such cold , grosse and solide humors may be dispersed . But if the disease proceed from the earth , as manginesse , and leprosie , or their like that are dry & hardened infections , then you shal seeke simples of the nature of the fire onely , whose heate may dissolue & loosen those ill knit , dry , and hard humors . Thus you see too much heate is abated by coldnesse and moistnesse , too much moistnesse by heate and drinesse , too much coldnesse by heate and moistnesse , too much drinesse by heate onely . Thus much of these foure common elements , which begin all things liuing and vnliuing , sensible and vnsensible ; yet of sensible things which liue and haue bloud , there be other more neare elements or beginnings , which are called proper elements or generation , as the ingendring seede , and menstruall bloud , from whence euery beast taketh his first shape and beginning ; and yet these proper beginnings haue their whole dependancy and hanging vpon the qualities of the first common beginnings already spoken of , which is moist , dry , hot and cold ; for without them they are nothing , nor can do any thing . CHAP. 3. Of Temperaments and their seuerall kindes , and how farre euery way , they extend in horses . THese Temperaments or Temperatures , which are the second things in a horses composition , do spring from the commixture of the foure elements , and are nine in number , whereof eight are vnequall , and the ninth is equall . Of the eight vnequall , foure are ●imple , and those be hot , cold , moist , and dry , which Physitions call the first qualities ; and of these , the first two be actiue , and the other two passiue : the other foure are compound , and they be hot & moist , hot & dry , cold and moist , cold and dry . Now the equall temperament is diuided into two , an vniuersall and a speciall . The equall Temperament vniuersall , is when the foure elements are in an equall proportion , genenerally diuided through the whole body , nature enioyning no more from the one then from the other . The equall Temperament special , is when the elements are proportioned according as euery kind doth most properly require , be it either plant or beast : in plants , when euery plant hath that commixture of elements which are proper to its kinde , the hot plant being hot , the cold being cold , and so forth : whereas contrariwise , to haue a hot plant cold , or a cold hot , to haue rue cold , or sorrell hot , were a false and vnequal commixture of elements . So likewise of beasts , that horse , that dogge , that swine is said to haue his due Temperament , when hee is of such temperature as is most proper vnto his kinde ; which onely is best discerned by his actions or motions . As thus , the horse is known to be hot and m●●st by his l●g●tnesse , swiftnesse , valiantnesse and long life ; and also to be of a temperate nature , in that he is easily tamed , docible , obedient and familiar with the man. And so long as either horse or any other thing , continueth in the mediocrity and excellencie of his proper Temperament , so long we may truly iudge him of a good temper & disposition ; but if there be any ouerflow of qualities , or excesse in his humors , as either in heate , coldnesse , moistnesse or drinesse , then we say , he is either a hot cholericke horse , a cold dull horse , a dry mischieuous horse , or a moyst cowardly horse , according to the ouerflow of that quality which raigneth in him . Againe , euery horse is sayd to haue his due Temperament according to his age , and the country wherein he is bred ▪ and sometimes according to the time of the yeare wherein he liueth . And thus a horse in his foal●-age , which is till he be sixe yeares old , is naturally hot and moist . In his middle age , which is till twelue , more hot and dry then moist ; and in his old age , which is past eighteene , more cold and dry , then either hot or moist . So likewise the horses which are bred in southerne parts , as either in Spaine , Barbary , or Greece are naturally more hot then those which are bred either in the seuenteene lands , Germany , or England ; either is there any horse which is in good state of body , that is so hot in the spring time of the yeare , as in the summer , nor so cold in the summer as in the winter . All which obseruations are with most curious diligence to be obserued of euery horse-leach , when he goeth about to cure any sicknes : for vnlesse he consider their natures & temperatures , and euery other circumstance already declared , he shall right soone be deceiued in the administration of his physicke . Therfore I earnestly aduise euery Farrier , before he giue any drench or potion , first to enquire the kinde , race , and disposition of the horse , next his age , then the country , and lastly the time of the yeare : and so according to the truth thereof , to mixe his receipts . It is most expedient also for euery horse-leach to consider the second qualities , which are so called , because they take their beginnings from the first qualities already declared ; of which second qualities some be called palpable , or to be touched , as these , softnesse , hardnesse , smoothnesse , roughnesse , toughnesse , brickelnesse , lightnesse , heauinesse , thinnesse , thicknesse , smalnesse , grosnesse , and such other like . Some againe are not palpable , as those which appertaine to hearing seeing and smelling , as noysses , colours , odours and such like ; and by obseruing well these second qualities , he shall with much ease , know whether the horse be disposed to any sicknes or not , as shall be more largely declared hereafter in euery particular chapter . CHAP. 4. Of humours , and to what end they serue . NOw concerning Humours , which are the third composers of a horses body , and so likewise of euery other beast also ; you shall vnderstand that they are foure in number , that is to say , Bloud , Fleame , Choler and Melancholy . As touching bloud , it is in it owne nature vncorrupted , and therefore hot and moyst , and sweet in taste , as participating of the elements , Fire and Aire . Fleame is cold and moist , and either sweet or wallowish without any taste at all , as participating of the elements water and aire . Choler is hot and dry , and bitter in taste , as participating of the elements fire and earth . Melancholy is cold and dry , and in taste ●ower and heauy , as participating of the elements water and earth : so that these foure humours by their qualities , are euery way allied vnto the elements . For to speake briefly , and according to the manner of Physitions , Bloud is of the nature of aire , it being most predominant therein ; Fleame of the nature of water , Choler of the nature of fire , and Melancholy of the nature of the earth . And albeit these humours are simbolized or mixt through euery part of the body ; yet euery one of them , aboundeth more in one part then in another , and haue their places of residence absolute and peculiar to themselues , as Bloud about the heart , Fleame in the braine , Choler in the liuer , and Melancholy in the spleene . Now as these humors do more or lesse abound , or haue greater or lesser soueraignty in the body of the horse : so is the beast naturally better or worse coloured , qualified or disposed , as thus . That horse in whom bloud hath the greatest predominance , & may be called a horse sanguine , is bright bay of colour , and in disposition pleasant , nimble , and of temperate or moderate motion . That horse in whom fleame hath the greatest dominion , and may be called a flegmatike horse , is for the most part , of a milke white colour , and so consequently slow , dull and heauy . If choler beare the greatest rule in his constitution , then is his colour commonly a bright sorrell , and by that meanes of disposition hot , fiery , and of little strength . Lastly , if the earth haue gotten power aboue the other elements , so that he may be called a melancholy horse , then is his colour commonly a mouse dunne , and his disposition cowardly , faint and slothfull . But because these particularities are properly appertaining to the complexions of horses , of which we shall haue cause to speake more largely hereafter , I will not stand vpon any greater relation ; onely I giue you thus much in conclusion : to vnderstand that euery one of these aforesaid humours hath his proper vse or end , whereunto it serueth , as thus . Bloud serueth most properly to nourish the body . Fleame giueth motion to the ioynts . Choler prouoketh the auoydance of excrements , and Melancholy begetteth an appetite or longing to his meate . Now during the time that these humours do possesse their naturall qualities , so long they are wholesome , and bee called by their simple names , without glosse or addition ; but if by any mischance they be disordered or corrupted , then they are vnwholesome , and are no longer called by their simple names , but haue other epithetons annexed vnto them , as Melancholy Bloud , Salt Fleame , Choler adust or Burnt Choler , and fretting Melancholy , whereof proceedeth many pestilent and dangerous diseases , as shall be at large declared hereafter . And thus much for the state of humours . CHAP. 5. Of Members and their seuerall kinds . TOuching Members , which are the fourth maine instruments in this great fabricke of a horses body , they are by Schoolemen diuided into two parts . The first is called similaria , which is like , semblable or one and the same thing . The other is called instrumentall , and are contrary to the first . Members alike are those which being separated or dist●●buted into parts , yet euery part thereof is alike in substance to the whole , neither altering in definition , appellation or nature ; as flesh , bone , sinew , and such like : for flesh being cut or incised into many parts , yet is euery part still flesh , so reputed and so called , as well as when it was in combination altogether , and as of this so likewise may it be said of bones , sinewes , and their like . Now for members instrumentall , they bee those which being made of parts semblable , and diuided into parts ; yet the parts are not alike , neither haue all one name with the whole , as the head , legge , foote , and such like : for euery part of the head is not called the head , nor euery part of the legge , the legge ; but haue other appellations , as the brow , the temples , the knee , the feetlocke , and so forth . Now these instrumentall members , in doing of their offices and duties are of much more perfection then the semblable members ; wherefore Schoole-men haue made amongst these instrumentall members foure soueraignes or princes aboue the rest ; that is , the Braine , the Heart , the Liuer , and the Stones ; of which the first three are the preseruers of the singular body ; and the fourth of the whole kinde : the first three giuing motion and agitation to the body , the fourth generation and 〈◊〉 to succ●eding ages . Now from these principall members , like branches from a well growne tree , do spring other members which do them seruice ▪ as from the braine springeth ●inewes , whose office is feeling : from the heart arteries , whose office is sprightinesse and liuely hood ; from the liuer , veines , whose office is warmth and strength ; and from the stones the seede vessels , whose office is procreation and increase . Now for as much as from those doth likewise proceede a world of other members , as Tendants , Ligaments , Lungs , Spl●ene , Guts and such like ; all which , in as much as the knowledge of them doth more properly belong to the office of the Chyrurgian then to the Physitian ( though most necessary for both ) I am her● to aduertise euery studious reader , that when he shall haue occasion to meddle with any member about a horse , that he turne to the second booke in this volume , which treateth onely of surgery ; and there he shall not only find euery member and lineament in a horse , but also the true anatomies so liuely demonstrated , that there shall be nothing wanting to the perfecting of his vnderstanding . And thus much in this place of members . CHAP. 6. Of Powers and how a Horses body is gouerned by them . POwers which by some are called vertues or principall faculties , and do gouerne and controll both the body of man or beast , and haue the fift place in this worke , are in number three , that is , the Power animall the Power vitall , and the Power naturall . The Power animall is a vertue incident to the braine , which through the sinewes coming like little conduit pipes from the braine , distributeth feeling and mouing to all the parts of the body . The Power vitall is a vertue belonging to the heart , which doth giue life and spirit to all the body by meanes of the arteries ; which proceeding from the heart , which is the chiefe fountaine of naturall heate , carries in their little channels ouer the whole body , that aire and spirituall bloud which makes it full of lightnesse and alacrity . The Power naturall is a vertue belonging to the liuer which giues nourishment vnto all the body , and to euery part thereof , by meanes of the veines , which do likewise proceede from the liuer like greater conduites , carrying the bloud from the liuer which is the fountaine of bloud , into euery part of the body . Besides the Power naturall containeth foure other vertues , that is , the vertue attractiue which draweth food meete to sustaine the body ; the vertue retentiue , by which it retaineth and keepeth the foode receiued : the vertue disgestiue whereby it concocteth and disgesteth the same . And lastly the vertue expulsiue , by which it expelleth excrements and superfluities . Thus these powers or vertues being of no lesse validity then you perceiue by this discourse . it is the part and duty of euery good Horse-leach , to haue a most carefull and vigilant respect vnto them : for if any of them faile , the horse cannot liue . Therefore whensoeuer you see that either your horse refuseth his foode , or that he doth not retaine and keepe his food● , but casteth it vp againe , or that he doth not digest his food , but keeps it corruptly in his stomacke , or that he can not void his excrements in a naturall manner , but holds it burning in his body , take them for most certaine signes of mortall sicknesse . And thus much of powers or vertues . CHAP. 7. Of Actions or Operations , and whereto they belong . AS touching Actions or operations , which are the sixt columne or pillar which doth vphold this naturall body of which we treate , they are not onely belonging , but euen deriued from the three powers immediatly spoken of in the former chapter , as thus . The action and operation of the Power animall , is to discerne , to moue , and to feele . Horses discerne by meanes of the vertue Imaginatiue , Discoursatiue , and Memoratiue , whereof the first is placed in the forehead , the second in the middle of the braine , and the third in the hinder part of the head . All which are cōprehended vnder the Power animall . Horses moue by meanes of the vertue Motiue , whose action & operation is to straine or let slacke the sinewes , whereby euery member hath his mouing . And horses feeling is by meanes of the vertue Sensitiue , whose action or operation is busied in the fiue sences , as to See , Heare , Smell , Tast , and Touch ; and all these actions spring from the Power animall . The action or operation of the Power vitall , is to restraine and loosen the heart , and the arteries , which proceede from the heart , which action whether it be hurt or disturbed in a horses body is easily knowne of euery good Farrier or horse Marshall by the vnequall beating of his pulse , that is to say of the arteries which cometh downe from the heart , to the insides of both his fore legges , a little below the knuckles of his shoulders , and likewise crosse both the temples of his head , a little higher then his eyes . And if any man be so simple to imagine that the thicknesse of the horses skinne shall be any impediment to the feeling of this motion , let him remember that as a horses skin is thicker then a mans , so also are his arteries greater , and beate with more violence ; and so consequently to be felt without any great difficulty . The actions or operations of the Power naturall , are to ingender , to increase , to nourish , to desire with appetite , to attract , to change , to disgest , to retaine and to expell , and many others of like kinde . These actions therefore are carefully to be looked vnto by euery Farrier , to the intent that he may learne by them , not only the whole state of a horses body , but also what particular member thereof is euill affected , as thus . If either in your horse you finde much forgetfulnesse , vnnimblenesse of his limbes , or dulnesse vpon correction , it is a signe of sicknesse in the braine , and that the Power animal is euillaffected . If you find that his pulses do beate extraordinarily flow , or much to fast , it is a signe that his heart is grieued , and his Power vitall euill affected ; but if you finde that he doth consume , pine away , & loseth his stomacke , it is a signe that his liuer is perplexed , all his inward parts out of frame , and his Power naturall euill affected . Now you shall againe vnderstand that of actions some be voluntary , some not voluntary . The voluntary actions be those which a horse may either further or hinder , stay or let when themselues pleaseth , as the mouing of the legges : for they may go , stand , or lye downe , at their owne pleasure . The actions not voluntary , are those which depend not vpon the will of any beast , but be done of their owne accord and naturally , as the mouing of the heart and of the arteries , and the passage of the bloud : the first whereof beateth sleeping and waking ; and the other hath his course euery minute . And thus much of actions and operations . CHAP. 8. Of Spirits , and in what parts of the horses body they remaine . SPirits , which is the seuenth naturall builder of this naturall worke , are to be vnderstood to be that fine , pure , cleare , and ayrie substance which is ingendred of the finest part of the bloud , whereby the vertue of euery principall member may visite all the other parts of the body , making them to do their duties according to the rules of nature . Now of spirits , according to the opinion of some Physitians , there are but two kinds , that is , the Spirit animall and the Spirit vitall . The Spirit animall is that which giueth power of feeling and mouing to a horse , and hath his resting place in the braine , from whence through the sinewes it is dispersed into all other parts of the body ; and as it is ingendred of the vitall spirit , being more vehemently wrought and laboured , and partly of continuall breathing : euen so it is partly preserued by the Chaule of the braine , which doth howrely water and nourish it . The Spirit vitall is contained in the heart , from whence it floweth into euery part of the body , being the chiefe cause of all naturall heate ; and it is preserued and nourished , both by breathing and bloud . To these two spirits , there be some Farriers , both Italians and French , which adde a third spirit , and call it the Spirit naturall , saying , it hath its residence in the liuer & the veines ; but the two former are of such power , and haue such superiority , that the body cannot liue without them , nor haue any being at all ; wherefore it is the office of the Farrier continually in all his medicines to haue euer some comfortable simple which may maintaine and keepe these spirits in their full strength , liuelyhood and vertue . And thus much touching spirits , & those seuen naturall things which compact a naturall body . Chap. 9. Of the sixe thing not naturall , how they profit , and how they hurt . HAuing spoken of the naturall things whereof a horses body is compounded , it is needfull now that we speake something of the other sixe which be not naturall , so farre forth as they concerne the office of the Farrier and no further : for with other matters we haue not to do . The first thing then which is not naturall , yet preserueth a horses body in good state , is the aire , which being pure , sharp , cleare and piercing , giueth great life and nourishment to a horse , but being contrary , that is , grosse , thicke , and full of putrifaction , it cannot chuse but alter the good habit of his body , and breede in him many infirmities . Therefore euery Farrier shall haue great respect to the aire wherein a horse either liueth or was bred in , as if a horse that was bred in a hot aire , come to liue in a cold , and through that exchange grow sicke , the Farrier shall by warme dyet , close house , and moderate cloathing , bring his nature to a stronger acquaintance : also when a horse exceedeth in any of the foure qualities , that is , in heate , moystnesse , coldnesse , or drinesse , it is best for him to , liue in that aire which is contrary to that quality wherein hee exceedeth . Lastly , in many diseases , the change of the aire is most wholesome , as shall be shewed at large in the particular diseases . For the meate and drinke of a horse which is the second thing not naturall in a horses composition , it is not to be doubted but whilest it is sweete , cleane , & good , as bread well made and baked , dry oates , dry beanes , dry pease , sweet hay , sweet straw , or short grasse , so long it nourisheth and preserueth the horses body ; but if it bee fully , raw , corrupt and vncleane , or if he eate tares , fitches , rye , or barley , then must hee needes bee vnsound and full of infirmities . Therefore the Farrier shall be carefull to keepe him from all such foodes as breede naughty euill bloud ; as for his water , the more pure it is , the better , and the more muddy , thicke and pleasant , so much the more vnhealthfull . Now for his mouing and rest , that is either his trauell or standing still , which is the third thing not naturall in a horses composition , doubtlesse they be great preseruers of a horses health : for as moderate exercise dissolueth grosse humours , ingendreth appetite , and addeth strength vnto the limbes , so likewise indifferent rest , causeth disgestion , comforteth the sinewes , & maketh the heart cheareful against ensuing labour . But on the contrary part , immoderate trauell or exercise , when a horse is ridden beyond his strength , breedeth many dangerous & mortall sicknesses , as the foundring in the body , the consumption of the lungs and liuer , molten grease and such like , besides the pissing of bloud , manginesse , farrye , and such like ; all which inward diseases craue strong purges , and the outward sharp and correding medicines ▪ Immoderate rest , which is when a horse doth stand long still without any exercise . Feeding foule and grosly is as great an enemy to a horses health as the other : for it congregateth & bindeth together all sorts of ill humours , breedes corruption in the bloud , rottennesse in the flesh , & generally as many diseases as any il dyet whatsoeuer . The sleepe or watch of a horse ( which is the fourth thing in our composition ) is so necessary a comfort to a horse , that he cannot liue without it ; it is the greatest mouer of disgestion : and so consequently giues comfort to the whole body . For whilest a horse sleepeth , the Powers animall do take their rest , which otherwise would be ouer-wearied , and neither able to discharge their duties , nor to continue their actions and operations , which is the giuing of feeling and mouing only : & whilst a horse doth sleep the powers natural haue more liberty to do their work , in concocting the meate , and comforting the bodie ; in so much that I account sleepe to be the onely quieting of the sences , ordained by nature to ingender strength . Sleepe is begotten by sweet , fatty and grosse vapours , ( & not by their contraries ) which are raised from the heart to the braine ; with the coldnesse of which braine those vapours being congealed and thickned together do stop the pipes of the sensitiue spirits , so as they can not resort to the instruments of the sences , to giue the body feeling & mouing , wherby the body at that time is depriued of those motions . And according as those vapours do more or lesse fill the pipes , so is the horses sleepe more or lesse found and vndisturbed ; but when this sleepe shall at any time grow into excesse , and you shall perceiue a horse to sleepe beyond both nature and custome , then you shall know that such sleep cometh from an euill habite of the body , and is a signe either of Lethargie , and a numbnesse of the spirits , or else that he hath some inward griefe and paine in his limbes when he standeth ; which being eased by lying , makes him couet a continuall rest and sleeping . Now for the watch of a horse , because it is the meere contrary to sleepe , there needes little to be sayd more then this : that as the excesse of the one sheweth the want of the other , so the vnnaturall working of either shewes the euill state of a horses body , and giues the Farriers warning to expect ensuing sicknesse . Now for emptinesse and fulnesse ( which is the fift not naturall compositor ) for as much as it is onely an adding to , and a taking away , some Farriers haue held opinion , that all Physicke belonging to a horses body , consisteth in them two onely ; and truly I am of this minde , that whosoeuer can take away corruption , and adde perfection , shall without doubt , euer keepe an able and substantiall body . But to our purpose , of this fulnesse there are two sorts , the one fulnesse by excesse of humors , the other fulnesse by excesse of meate ; either of which perturbing the spirits are the grounds of sicknes . Againe , excesse of humours are of two kindes , the one an equall encrease of all maner of humours gathered together , and the other a particular excesse either of too much Melancholy , Fleame , or other waterish humours whatsoeuer , the first being termed an aboundance of humours , the latter an excesse of euill iuice or nutriment : lastly , their fulnesse in quantity , and fulnesse in quality . Fulnesse in quantity is when a horse is full of bloud or any other simple humour . Fulnesse in quality is when any of those humors is too hot or too cold , too grosse or too thin . Now for emptinesse , as all diseases of fulnesse must be cured by it onely , so all diseases of emptinesse must be healed by fulnesse , as by taking of bloud , by purge , friction , scarification , boxing , sweating , bathing , and a world of such like , as shal be very largely set forth hereafter . Lastly , touching the affections of a horses minde , you shall vnderstand that so farre forth as the sensitiue soule doth stretch , so farre they haue sence and feeling of affections , as namely to loue , to hate , to be angry , to reioyce , to be sorry , and to feare : for all which , there needs no great apologie , sith we haue it in dayly experience : as who seeth not the loue of some horses to their keepers , their hate to strangers , their anger in their fights , their ioyes in their prides & wooings , their sorrowes in their sicknesses , and their feares vnto their riders ? Now these affections sith many times they are the grounds of strange motions in the body ; therefore they ought carefully to be looked vnto by the Fa●rier , and that the horse be not ouer-oppressed with any of them ; especially feare and hatred , the first whereof compelleth the bloud and spirits to flye to the inward parts , and to leaue the outward without sence or feeling , and the latter makes him to be vnquiet , fierce and raging ; both together breedes distemperature in a horse , and those distemperatures ingender mortal sicknesses . And thus much for these sixe things , being held not naturall in a horses composition . CHAP. 10 Of Horses complexions . HAuing spoken of whose thirteene naturall and not natural things , wherof a horses body is compounded , we will now in a somewhat more particular manner speake of the complexions of horses , which is one of the most necessary faces that a Farrier can behold , both for the iudging of a horses infirmities , and also for the true compounding of his medicines for euery disease : therefore you shal first vnderstand that by the color of the horse you shal euer iudge his complexion : for looke which of the elements is most predominant in him , from that element we draw his complexion , as thus . If he participate more of the fire then of any of the other elements , then we hold him to be a cholericke horse , and his colour is either a bright sorrell , a cole blacke without any white , or an yron gray vnchangeable , that is , such a gray as neither will euer turne to a daple gray , to a white or to a flea-bitten ; and these horses are of nature light , hot , fiery , and seldome of any great strength : these horses are much subiect to pestilent feuers , yellowes , and inflammations of the liuer . Therefore euery Farrier shall be carefull in the composing of any medicine for such a horse , to purge choler ; yet very moderately , and not with any extraordinary strength in the potion or drench : because the horse being in his best strength not reputed strong , should you apply any violent thing to him , that little strength being abated , there were great danger in the confounding of the whole body . If the horse participate more of the aire then of the other elements , then is he of a sanguine complexion , and his colour is either bright bay , or darke bay ; which hath neither skouling countenance , mealy nose , nor white flanke , or a white flea-bitten , white lyard like siluer , or a blacke with white starre , white rache or white foote ; these horses are of nature pleasant , nimble , free , and of a good strength . The diseases to them most incident , is consumption of the liuer , leprosie , glanders , or any disease that is infectious . They are of a good strong constitution , and may endure strength in their medicines , especially any thing that cooleth the bloud . If the horse participate more of the water then of the other elements , then is he of a flegmaticke complexion , and his colour is either a milke white , a yellow dun , a kiteglewd or a pyedball , in whom there is an equall mixture of colours , that is , as much white as of the other color : otherwise if the bay , the blacke , or the dunne exceed the white , he is sayd to be of that complexion of which the color is greatest . These horses are of nature slow , dull , and apt to leese flesh ; the diseases which are most incident vnto them , is colds , head-atch , rheumes , staggers and such like . They are able to endure the reasonable strength of any medicine ; because the abundance of fleame which is in them , sufficeth both nature and the potion to worke vpon : all cold simples are to them exceeding hurtfull , so are also they which are violently hot in the third degree ; the first because it bindeth too soone ; the latter because it disperseth too suddenly , therefore simples of a moderate meane are the best . If the horse participate more of the earth then of the other elements , then is he of a melancholy complexion , and his colour is mouse dunne , russet , chesnut , a sky gray , darke bay , with mayly nose , redde or white slanke , or a reddish bay , hauing long white haire , like goates haire growing on his legges . These horses are of nature heauy , and saint hearted : the diseases to them most incident , is inflammations in the Spleene , Frenzie , Dropsie and such like . They are commonly of better strength then they will suffer to appeare by their actions , and are able to endure the strength of any reasonable medicine : all cicatrizing and dry simples are hurtfull vnto them ; the cold and moist are the most profitable . Hauing thus shewed you these foure complexions , Cholerike , Sanguine , Flegmatike and Melancholy , together with their qualities and strengths , you shall vnderstand now that amongst Farriers there is another complexion , or fift constitution , which is called the composition or mixture of complexions , that is , whensoeuer a horse doth participate of all the foure elements equally and in due proportion , none being greater or lesse then another ; and this complexion of all other is the best and and most perfect ; and the horse which is of this complexion , is euer of one of these colours , that is to say , either a faire browne bay , dapled or not dapled , a daple gray , a blacke , full of siluer haires , or a faire roane redde or blacke . And those horses are of nature most excellent , most temperate , strongest , gentlest , and most healthfull ; though they may haue any disease , yet are they naturally inclined to no disease ; but what infirmity soeuer falleth vnto them is meerely accidentall , and not through any ouerflow of naturall distemperature . All medicines must be compounded for them according to the nature of the sicknesse , and the time of their languishment : for if their sicknesse be young and new bred , then are they able to receiue any well composed receipt ; but if it be old , & the inward powers and faculties feebled , then you must bee carefull to helpe nature , by adding to euery medicine of what nature soeuer , some simple of comfort , that as euill humours be clensed , so strength may still be repayred & maintained . And thus much for complexions . CHAP. 11. Of inward sicknesse , the causes and seuerall kindes thereof . SIth I haue already passed ouer al those things which haue a naturall and perfect working in a horses body , and do maintaine , vphold and preserue the same in good state and health , except accidentally they be encountred and crossed by some excesse , or in dyet , or in exercise : it shall now be meete that we begin to speake of the things which be contrary and against nature , which are all those things whereby at any time , the healthfull estate of the horses body is any way impeached ; and they be three in number , that is , the causes , the sicknesse , and the accidents which follow euery sicknesse . Now the causes of sicknesse are all vnnaturall affects , and euill dispositions , which going before , do as it were by violence , bring sicknesse after them : and of these causes there be two sorts , some internall , some externall ; the internall be those which breede within the body of the horse , as euill humours , euill obstructions and euill iuice . Externall are they which communicate with the outward parts of the body , as heate , cold , wounds and such like , of which I shall speake more in the second booke : and for so much as I intend at the beginning of euery particular disease , to shew the cause of that disease , I will at this time speake no more of that subiect . Now for sicknesse it selfe which is any thing that is contrary to nature , it is diuided into three generall kindes : the first an euill temperature , the second an euil state or composition , and the third a loosening or diuiding of an vnity . Now of these two latter , I intend not to speake in this place , because they appertaine to surgery , which I reserue for the second booke ; but for the first kinde which is an euill temperature , it is taken two fold , that is , either simple or compound ; simple , when one quality onely doth abound or exceede , as to be too moist or too dry : compound when mo qualities then one do grow into excesse , as for a horse to be too hot , and too dry , or too cold and too moist . Againe , sicknesses are sayd some to belong , as consumptions , glanders and such like , which linger and weare a horse away by small degrees . Some short , as the staggers , yellowes , anticor , and such like , which as soone as they be perceiued , so soone they be mortall . Now of inward sicknesses , some do occupy all the whole body , some but particular parts ; those which occupy the whole body are feuers , the pestilence , conuulsions and such like : those which occupy parts or members , are colds which annoy the head , surfaits which perplexe the stomacke ; and so likewise all outward infirmities proper to euery particular member , as splents vpon the legs , spauens on the houghes , pearles in the eyes , and such like , as shall be amply shewed hereafter . And thus much for sicknesse and the seuerall kindes thereof . CHAP. 12. Of the signes of sicknesse , and of what nature it consisteth . THe signes and faces by which sicknesse is discerned , are many , and almost numberlesse ; yet in the best sort that I may , I will shew you such and so many as shall amply serue for any mans vnderstanding . Know then first that there be according to the rules in physicke , foure especiall wayes to iudge of inward and outward infirmities . First , by accidents , as by the shape , number , quantity , & place of the member grieued : for if it carry not his true proportion , or be more or lesse in number or quantity , or out of his proper place , then questionlesse it is diseased . Secondly , by alteration of the quality , as when it is either too hot , too cold , too moist or too dry . Thirdly , when any member in the body is hindered from doing his office ; as when the eye cannot see , or the foote cannot treade : and fourthly , by excrements , as by his dung or his vrine . But for as much as in the speculation of these qualities , many of the ignorant sort may be either amazed , distract or deceiued ; and that my desire is to giue an absolute satisfaction to all sorts of people , I will briefly and plainly shew you the most vndeceiueable signes of all sorts of inward sicknesses , as thus . If a horse be slower in labour , or duller in the spurre then he hath bene accustomed , if he be shorter breathed , if his eares hang downe more then they were wont ; if his haire be more staring , if his flankes be more then vsually hollow , if he burne betwixt his eares or about his pasternes , if in trauell his stomacke faile him ; or his mouth that in labor was vsually wont to be foaming , become dry ; all these are most apparant signes of inward sicknesse . When a horse holdeth downe his head which was wont to be of a chearefull countenance , it is a signe either of a feuer , head-ache , or else foundring in the body . If a horse be dimme of sight that was cleare sighted , it is a signe either of head-ache , the staggers , or sore eyes . When a horse turneth his head backward to the place grieued , if it be to the right side ▪ it is a signe of obstructions in the liuer ; but if he turne it downe to his belly , then it is a signe either of cholericke , bots or wormes . When a horse hath water running from his mouth , it is a signe of the staggers or the wet cough . If a horses breath stincke , or foule matter issue from his nosthrels , it is a sign of an vlcer in the nose or head ; but if the matter be white , then it is a signe of glaunders : if the matter be blacke , then it is a signe of the mourning of the chine ; but if the matter be yellow , then it betokens the consumption of the liuer ; but if he cast little lumps out of his mouth , then it betokens the consumption or rottennesse of the lungs . If a horses body and breath be hot , it is a signe of a feuer and heate of the stomacke , if therewithall he forsake his meate , it is a signe of inflammation in his liuer , and either of dry or moist yellowes . If the temples of a horses heade be very hollow , it is a signe either of the strangle or old age . Shortnesse of breath , and a breathing flanke , is a signe either of a feuer or the strangle ; but if the passage of the throate be stopped , it is a signe the filme of the lungs is broken , & the spleene troubled , or else broken winded . If any thing lye on both sides the forehead , which may be felt beate , it is a signe of the staggers . If there be any swelling betweene the eares , it is a signe of the polle euil ; swelling vnder the eare , a signe of the viues ; and swelling in the mouth , a signe either of canker , flaps or lampasse . Swelling vnder the throat is a signe of the glaunders ; and swelling about the tongue rootes ▪ a signe of the strangle ; but if there be about the tongue rootes , nothing but little small knots like waxe kyrnels , then it is a signe but of cold onely . Swelling on the left side is a signe of a sicke spleene . Swelling in the belly and legges , a signe of the dropsie ; and swelling in the flanke , of the cholericke onely . To cough , or to offer to cough , is a signe either of the glaunders , of the mourning of the chine , of a feather in the weasand , of the wet or dry cough , of the filme broken , of the dry malady , of a consumption , or of foundring in the body . Staggering is a signe either of a feuer , of the staggers , or of swaying in the necke ; but if he stagger , or rolle behinde onely , then it is a signe either of foundring in the body , or of paine in the kidneyes . Trembling is a signe of a feuer , or of foundring in the body : and here is to be noted , that a horse which trembleth after the drinking of cold water , hath during that time of trembling , a very certaine sit of an ague ; and if any Farrier or other , will but obserue it , he shall finde that the horse after he hath done trembling , will burne and glow in as great extremity at least an howre and an halfe after ; and some horses after their burning , will sweate also . The hollownesse of a horses backe is a signe of the dry malady or the dropsie . Haire staring , is a signe either of a cold stomacke or of foundring in the body . If a horse stale with much paine , it is a signe either of foundring in the body , the wind cholike , or the stone ; and if the vrine which comes from him be yellow , it is a signe of the glaunder ; but if it be blackish and thicke , it is a signe of paine in the kidneyes . Leannesse and gauntnesse is a signe of hide-bound , or of the consumption , of the dry malady , of foundring in the body , inflammation of the liuer , the yellowes , cholicke or wormes . Laxatiuenesse or loosnesse of the body , is a signe of a hot liuer . Costiuenesse in the body is a signe of dry yellowes , or of diseases in the galle . If a horses dung stinke , it is a signe of a hot liuer ; if it haue no smell , then of a cold liuer ; but if it be vndisgested , then either of a consumption , or of a drye malady . If a horse go stiffe , it is a signe either of wrinching , hipping , stifling or foundring either in body or legs ; if he go crouching behinde and stiffe before , then the griefe is in his forelegges ; but if he go onely weake behinde , then is the griefe in his hinder legges onely . If a horse desire extraordinarily to lye downe on his right side , it is a signe of heate in the liuer . If on the left side , then of a diseased spleene ; if he be oft vp and downe , finding no rest , then it is a signe of bottes , wormes , chollicke , or griping in the belly ; if when he is downe he spreade himselfe abroad , it shewes the dropsie ; if he groane when he is downe , it shewes either a sicke spleene , moist yellowes , chollicke , bots , or filme broken ; if he be not able to rise when he is downe , then either mortall weaknesse , foundring in the body or legges . To be troubled with much wind is a signe either of griefe in the spleene , or losse of much bloud . If a horse forsake his meate , it is a signe either of a feuer , head-ache , strangle , staggers , consumption , or dry malady , anticor , foundring in the body , a hot and consumed liuer , moyst yellowes , cholicke , or the wormes ; but if when he forsaketh his prouender he doth , as it were , chauell or chaw a little hay , and in his chawing doth make a certaine sharp noyse in his mouth , and if his tongue could not well part from the roofe without a kinde of chanking , it is then a certaine signe that the horse is troubled with the falling of the palate of the mouth , a disease which only commeth by ouer much trauell , or too sore a burthen . If a horse desire to eate much and drinke little , it is a signe of a cold liuer ; but if he desire to drinke much and eate little , it is then a signe either of a feuer , rotten lungs , heate in the stomacke , heate in the liuer , or the dry yellowes . If a horse both eate and drinke with an extraordinary greedinesse , it is a signe of rotten lungs , or a diseased spleene . Lazie and heauy going contrary to true nature , is a signe either of a feuer , sicke spleene , yellowes , or else obstructions of the liuer . If a horse strike with his foote at his belly , it is a signe of the chollike ; but if when he striketh , he fiske with his taile also , then is it either bots or rough wormes . If a horse be scabby and vlcerous all ouer his body , or but about his necke , it is a signe of the mangie ; if it be an vlcer full of knots , creeping alongst a veine , it is the farcy ; if spreading abroad onely in one place , it is a canker ; if the vlcer be hollow and crooked , it is a fistula , but if it be a spongie wart , full of bloud , it is then an Anburie . If a horses tongue hang out , and be swolne , it is a signe of the strangle . To conclude , if a horse in health beate short , thicke , & fast in the flanke , it is a signe of sicknesse in the lungs & lights , which we call broken winded ; with a world of other such like signes and tokens , as shall be more amply declared in euery particular chapter . CHAP. 13. Generall obseruations in the Physicking of Horses . AFter you can by these signes and characters iudge and approue either the health or sicknesse of a horse , it is then necessary that you learne some generall rules and obseruations which belong to the physicking of a horse ; lest that either by your rashnesse , vnskilfulnesse or vncleanlinesse in what you go about to do , you commit errours more grosse then the medicine you administer hath power to do good . Know then first , that whensoeuer you go about to giue your horse any inward potion or drench , you must first take very carefull heede that your drinke be no more then milke warme : for there is nothing more mortall to a horse then the scalding of his stomacke . Next you must be very carefull that you giue the drench easily and gently , lest in making too much haste , the drinke passe into his weasand or winde-pipe , and so force him to an extreme coughing , and almost suffocate him ; which if it do , you must then let his head loose , and walke him vp and downe , till the passion be past . Lastly you shall obserue in giuing a drench , to draw out the horses tongue before you put in the horne , and then presently let it loose againe : for that will compell him to swallow whether he will or no. And this is principally to be vsed when you giue your horse pils , as butter and garlike , bulter and Saunders , or butter and sauen . Also euery drench will worke the better , the longer you keepe the sicke horse fasting , both before and after his medicine ; wherein is likewise to be obserued , that moderate exercise ( as gently walking , or trotting vp and downe according to the horses strength after his drench is receiued ) is most wholesome , and maketh the medicine worke a great deale the better . You shall likewise obserue if your horses sicknesse be a feuer , to mixe alwayes your simples either with warme water , with hony , or with oyle ; but if the disease be coughes , rheumes or any thing that proceedeth of cold causes , then you shall mixe your simples with good ale or wine ; and if your horse be brought low & weake with sicknesse , then you shall mixe your simples with milke or egges . You shall also obserue that in bloud letting , you must take but halfe so much from a yong colt as from an old horse ; and but the fourth part from a yearling foale : also in letting bloud , you must carefully regard the age and strength of your horse , taking more or lesse according to his ability of body . Lastly , letting of bloud is either to diuert sicknesse and preserue health , or to refresh and coole the spirits , or to diminish bloud , or else to purge grosse and badde humours . Obserue before you let your horse bloud , first moderately to chafe or exercise him ; then let him take rest a day before his letting bloud , and three dayes after ; not forgetting that Aprill and October are the two principall seasons of the yeare for that purpose , except vrgent occsion be ministred . Obserue whensoeuer you rake your horse with your hand ( which is to draw his ordure out of his fundament when hee cannot dung ) that then first you annoynt all your hand with sallet oyle ; the like you must euer do when you put vp any suppositary ; but when you administer any glister , you shall then but annoynt the glister pipe onely . Many other obseruations there are which be more particular , and those you shall finde annexed to the seuerall cure of euery disease . Thus much then of these generall obseruations . CHAP. 14. Of the vrine and excrements of an horse . AFter you haue made your memory acquainted with the signes and obseruations before specified , and so in the end finde a horse which by the demonstration of some of these signes appeareth most certainly to be sicke and diseased ; my aduice is then ( if conueniently you may , and that the violence of the sicknesse do not vrge the contrary ) that before you administer any thing vnto him , in any case you see his vrine , from which vrine you shall reape these knowledges . First , if the vrine of a horse be of a pale , whitish , yellow colour , like vnto amber , & therewithall somewhat strong smelling , and not very cleare , then you shall be assured that the horse is in good state of body , strong and healthful ; but if it be extraordinary white , and as it were , creamy , then it is a signe the horse hath weake reines and is subiect to the stone , and the stopping in the kidneyes . If the vrine of a horse be somewhat high coloured , bright and cleare like lamber and not like amber , or like a cup of strong march beere ; then it sheweth the horse hath inflammation in his bloud , and that he hath either a feuer , or else some great surfaite ; but if it be red like bloud , then is his inflammation more geat , and his surfaite is onely an ouer heate taken by ouer-riding ; insomuch that if present remedy be not applyed , either by scouring or other healthfull physicke , the horse cannot chuse but fall into some mortal sicknesse . If the vrine of a horse be of a pale greenish colour , thicke and slimy , it is a signe of a weake backe , and consumption of the seede . Lastly , if the horses vrine be high colored , yet therewithall cloudy and full of blacknesse , then it is a signe that the horses sicknesse is mortall , and hardly to be preserued by any physicke ; but if the blacknesse and cloudinesse of the vrine do not remaine , as it were , bound vp together in one body , but is broken & dispersed , shewing many cloudes in one water , then it is a signe that the violence of the sicknesse departeth away , and there is great hope , by good gouernement , that the horse will recouer his health , as at the begining . Now for the excrements or dung of a horse , which is no lesse worthy of note then the vrine . You shall first vnderstand , that if his dung be euer of alliance with his foode , I meane either in part or whole coloured like vnto that he eateth ; as thus for example : If your horse go at grasse , his dung wil euer be greene , and the brighter such greennesse is , and being in a meane betweene hardnesse and softnsse , the sounder and in more perfect estate the horse standeth ; but if the greennesse be bright , yet the ordure so soluble and loose , that it cometh from the horse like water , then you shall vnderstand that either the horse hath eaten vp some feather , or else that he hath an inward coldnesse both in his stomacke and bowels . If a horses dung be of a reasonable thicknesse , neither too costiue nor too soluble , yet the greennesse inclined to some blacknesse , it is a signe that the horse hath a hot stomacke , and is easile subiect either to the yellowes or staggers . If the horses dunge be in round hard pellets , and of a blackish greene colour , like the dung of a sheepe , or a Deere , then it is without faile that the horse hath had some great surfait , either by ouer-riding , or by ill food , or else is certainly possest either of the yellowes , or feuer , or foundred in the body . Now if your horse be fed onely vpon straw , then his colour will be of a high coloured yellow , rather costiue then soluble , and the graine thereof long , and not well coutched together : and all these be good signes of great healthfulnesse ; but if the colour be inclined to rednesse ; or if it be exceeding dry without moisture , or if it be thinne like the dung of an Oxe or a cow , they be all apparant signes of inward sicknesse ; but if the rednesse turne to blacknesse , and that his ordure doth leese the strength of its smelling , then it is a great signe of death and mortality . If your horse be fed with hay and prouender , then your perfect and sound dung will be of a browne yellow colour , the graine somewhat long , yet moist and well fixt together ; but if the brownnesse turne to rednesse , it is a signe of distemperature ; and if it turne to blacknesse , then of death . Now for the smell of this dung , you must vndestand that the more prouender you giue , the greater will be the smell , and the lesse prouender , the lesse smell . Lastly , if you feede your horse onely vpon prouender , as bread , oates , and such like , then the dung which shewes a perfect and a sound body , will be of a pale yellow colour , like course hony , firme like a thicke salue , hauing within it when you tread vpon it , or break it , little white graines , like those which are in sope ; or if the dung be harder , like the ordinary ordure of a man , it is not amisse : for both be signes of health and strength ; but if the dung looke redde , then it is a signe that the horse hath taken some inward heate , and his stomacke and bowels do rest still inflamed . If his dung be browne and slimy , or if it shine and looke greasie , it is a signe that he hath had some of his inward grease molten , and that it resteth and putrifieth in his body ; but if with his dung you see him void great clods and lumps of grease , then you may be assured that his grease was molten , but nature hath ouercome infirmity , and the worst danger is past already ; but if his dung be matter vndigested , so that you may either perceiue therin whole corns or whole bits of bread , it is a signe the horse hath either taken a late surfaite , or is entring into a mortall consumption . Lastly , if his dung be blacke , or haue lost the smell , it is an apparant signe of death . And thus much for vrine and excrements , and the seueral know●ledges are attained by them . CHAP. 15. Of Feuers in generall , and the diuers kindes thereof . THat horses haue feuers , and those feuers of diuers and sundry natures , there is nothing more certaine , as by strict obseruation may daily be perceiued , especially when either we vse much trauell , or disorderly diet : for questionlesse from these two and none other heads do spring most feuers whatsoeuer . But first , that I may giue you an account what a horses feuer is , you shall know that it is an vnnaturall and immoderate heate , which proceeding first from the heart , disperseth it selfe not onely through all the arteries , but euen the veines of a horses body , & thereby hindereth all the actions and wholesome mouings of the same . Now of feuers , some Farriers make three forts : the first those which breede in the spirits , being inflamed and set on fire beyond the ordinary course of nature : the second those which breede in the humours , being likewise distempered by heate : and the third those which breed in the firme parts of the body , and are continually hot . Now I for your better memory , will diuide them onely into two parts , that is to say : Ordinary and extraordinary . The ordinary feuers are all those which are bred either in the spirits or in the humours , as namely : Quotidians , Tertians , Quartans , Feuers continuall , Feuers Hectique , Feuers in Autumne , Sommer , or Winter . And the feuers extraordinary are all those which are bred in the firme parts of the body , and are euer hot , as Pestilent Feuers , and the Plague , which euer are accompanied with vlcers ; and the feuer accidentall , which proceedeth from the anguish and paine of some mortall wound . Now for the causes from whence these feuers do proceede : you shall vnderstand that all these which I call ordinary feuers , do generally spring either from surfaite by extreme labour , or from surfaite by naughty meate , as raw pease , rawfitches , raw oates , mouldy and vnwholesome bread , and such like : sometimes they do proceede from the extreme violence and heate of the Sunnes beames , when trauelling with disorderly haste in the extremest heate of the day , those two heates mixing together , labor & the Sunne , there cannot chuse but be bredde in the horse some mortall inflammation : and for mine owne part I haue seene horses fall downe dead in the high way : for whose deaths I could find no reason more then their labour and the heate of the Sunne . Feuers sometimes spring from a contrary cause , as from extreme cold in this maner : when a horse in the Winter time hath bene trauelled sore all the day , and is brought into the house hot , if after his bloud and inward powers are setled and cooled , you then presently or the same night , giue him cold water as much as he will drinke , you shall see him out of hand fall into an extreme quaking , and from that quaking , into a violent burning , with all other distemperatures of a Feuer . Now for extraordinary feuers , they euer proceede either from corruption of bloud , or from infection of the aire ; and albeit these feuers are not vsually knowne vnto our Farriers , yet they are as common as the former ; onely the violence of them is so great , and the poison so strong , that they euer carry with them some other mortall sicknes , as namely , Staggers , Yellowes , Anticor , and such like , which neuer are , but a pestilent feuer euer goeth before them . And they , like the markes of the plague , are seldome seene till the cure be desperate ; and then the vnskilfull Farrier , neither noting , nor knowing if he did note , the effects of the feuer , doth euer mis-baptise the name of the horses infirmity , and taking the lesser for the greater , failes many times to do the good office & cure which he intendeth . Now the signes to know a feuer be these : first he will euer hold downe his head , he will quake and tremble ; but when his trembling is past , then will his body burne , and his breath be hot , he wil breathe fast , and his flanke will beate ; he will reele , he will forsake his meate , his eyes will be swolne and closed vp , yet therewithall much watring ; his flesh will , as it were , fall from his bones , and his stones will hang downe low , he will oft lye downe , and oft rise vp againe ; all his desire will be to drinke , yet at no time drinke much ; neither will he at any time sleep . Now for the generall cure of these generall feuers , you shall vnderstand , that some Farriers vse to let the horse bloud in the face , temples and palate of the mouth , and the first day to giue him no meate , but warme drinke onely , by a little at a time , and after , the finest grasse or finest hay wet in water , keeping him warme , and often walking him vp and downe in a temperate aire , and giuing him good store of litter ; then when he begins to mend , to feede him with barley sodden , huskt and beaten as you do wheate before you make furmity . And this cure is not amisse , for it agreeth with the ancient experience of the Italians ; but in our English horses ( through the clyme as I suppose ) it often faileth . The best cure therfore that I haue found is , as soone as you perceiue him to begin to shake , to giue him the yolkes of three or foure egges , beaten with seuen or eight spoonefull of aqua-vitae to drinke ; and then chase him vp and downe till his shaking be past , and then set him vp close and warme , and with many clothes make him sweate an howre : let his foode be oates very well dryed and sifted , and one day some washt in ale . If his shaking fit be past before you perceiue his sicknesse , you shall onely giue him a pint of Muskadine , and an ounce of sugar-candy beaten to powder , and brewd together , to drinke , and so let him rest , feeding him by little and little as aforesaid , and giuing him no water but such as is warme ; and this order you shall obserue at the beginning of euery fit if you can note them , or else euery morning if his sicknesse haue no ceassing . CHAP. 16. Of the Quotidian or one dayes feuer , and the cure . THe Quotidian or one dayes feuer is that which taketh a horse , and holdeth him with one fit once euery day ; it will at first appeare somewat violent , but seldome or neuer endureth long , if the Farrier haue any discretion . It proceedeth most commonly from extreme riding , either after water or a full stomacke ; and then suddenly after his heate , being thrust into a stable , & neither stopt nor rubbed , a suddaine coldnes to that suddaine heate begers a shaking , and so consequently the effects of a feuer . The signes to know it , are watrish and bloud-shotten eyes , short and hot breathing , panting , loathing of his meate , and stiffnesse in his limbes ; but aboue these , to know it is a Quotidian , you shall obserue that these signes together with the sicknesse , will not last aboue sixe or eight howres in one day , and then he will be cheerefull and in health againe , till very neare the same howre of the next day , at what time his fit will begin againe . And here is to be noted , that the more it altereth the howres , the more hope there is of his health , as if it take him at seuen of the clocke of the one day , and at three of the clocke of the other , and so forth . The cure is : You shall only during his fit , giue him nothing but a sweet mash made of malt and water being luke warme , and walke him gently vp and downe in a temperate aire ; then as soone as his fit is past , you shall set him vp , and rub his body & legs exceedingly : then foure howres after , you shall giue him this drinke . Take of strong ale a quart , and boyle therin halfe a handfull of wormwood , of long pepper and graines two ounces , of the best treacle two ounces , and of the powder of dryed rue one ounce : now when a third part of the ale is consumed , take it from the fire and straine it ; then put therein three ounces of sugar-candy , beaten to powder ; then when it is luke warme giue it him with a horne to drinke . Do this twice at the least , or thrice if his fits continue , and there is no doubt but he will recouer . CHAP. 17. Of the Tertian Feuer . THe Tertian feuer is that which cometh euery other day , holding the horse with one sicke day , and one sound : it is not so violent as the Quotidian , but much longer lasting ; it happeneth oftest in the spring time of the yeare , when bloud begins to encrease , and most commonly to colts and yong horses : it proceeds of the same causes that the Quotidian doth and sometimes of ranknesse and ill bloud . The signes to know it , are all the signes formerly spoken of , and this as the chiefest , that the horse will be apparantly sicke , as it were , on the Munday , then apparantly well on the Tuesday , and sicke on the Wednesday following . This feuer is neuer seene , but it beginneth with shaking . The cure therefore is , assoone as you perceiue the horse to begin to shake , you shall take a certaine hearbe , or rather weede , called stone-croppe , and bruising it in a stone morter , take some foure spoonefull of the iuice thereof , and infuse it in a quart of strong alè , and giue it the horse to drinke ; then walke him gently vp and downe in some temperate aire for an howre , then set him vp , & with the helpe of clothes put him into a sweate for an other howre , then coole him ; and in any wise till his fits leaue him , let him drinke no cold water , and let his prouender be the oldest and dryest oates you can get , onely vpon his good dayes before his fits come , keepe him very long fasting and empty . CHAP. 18. Of the Quartane Feuer . THe Quartane feuer is that which some Farriers call a third daies sicknesse , as thus . If his fit begin on the Munday , he will be well on the Tuesday and Wednesday , and sicke againe one the Thursday . It proceedeth from the same causes that the Tertian feuer doth , yet in his working is not so apparantly violent , but of much longer continuance : for if great care & helpe be not , these feuers will last some a quarter of a yeare , some halfe a yeare , and some a whole yeare . There needes no other signe to know it , then the coming and going of the fits as hath bene declared already . And for the cure , it is the selfe same which is described in the former chapter for the Tertian feuer : onely if his fits do not leaue him at the first taking of the medicine , you shall then giue it him againe the second time , but not aboue thrice at the most in any wise . CHAP. 19. Of the Feuer Continuall . THe feuer continuall is that which continueth without any intermission , and it is most dangerous and violent : for there is in it the effects of all the former feuers , euer one taking place as the other endeth ; as a Quotidian beginning , is pursued by a Tertian , and a Tertian by a Quartane , and those two supply so many howers till the Quotidian doth begin againe . This kind of continuall feuer , most often springeth from some inflammation or violent heate ingendred in the pricipall members about the heart : and the signes thereof are want of rest , and falling away of the flesh , besides certaine inflammations or swellings , which will appeare about his withers and flanks . The cure is , first to purge his head by neesing , the manner whereof you shall finde in a particular chapter hereafter ; which done , you shall giue him this drinke . Take of Iermander two ounces , of gumme dragant , and dryed roses , of each halfe an ounce , beate them into fine powder , and put them into a quart of ale , adding thereunto of oyle Oliue two ounces , and as much hony ; and when it is luke warme , giue it the horse to drinke : then walke him a little space , and after set him vp close and warme , keepe him from cold water , and let his prouender be dry oates . CHAP. 20 Of the Hectique Feuer . THe Hectique feuer in horses , is a dangerous and mortall feuer , being in a horse the first originall breeder of a consumption ; it is a certaine hot and dry humour , which runneth betweene the skinne and the flesh , proceeding from a sicke stomacke , which hauing bene scalded with hot drinks ( as those ill dyeted running horses be , which feede vpon much spice , or those which take hot drenches vpon euery foolish and sleight occasion ) hath almost cleane lost the power of disgestion : it sometimes happens to those horses which men too carefully teaching to drinke beere and wine , do so conti●ually apply them thereunto , that in the end they become subiect to this sicknesse . The signes to know it is : the horse will neuer eate with any appetite , and when you draw out his tongue you shall finde it rawe and almost scalded ; his flesh wil be loose and flaggy , and his body will be subiect to a continual trembling . The cure is , first wash his tongue either with the sirrop of mulberries , or with allome , running water , sage , and woodbinde leaues boiled together ; then giue him fasting in a morning , this drink . Take of aloes one ounce , of agarike halfe an ounce , of licoras and aniseseeds of each a dram , beaten to powder , & let him drinke it with a quart of white wine , luke warme , & made sweet with sugarcandy or hony ; let him drinke no drinke but warme mashes of malt & water , and let his meate be sweete bay , or greene corne blades ; and euer after his medicine l●t him be chafed a little , kept fasting two or three howres , and stand warme and well clothed . CHAP. 21. Of the Feuer taken in Autumne , or the fall of the leafe . ALl these feuers before spoken of , do for the most part , commonly happen to horses in the spring time of the yeare , by reason that the new bloud is euer aptest to be inflamed ; yet notwithstanding we finde by experience , that feuers will somtimes come at the fall of the leafe , which we call Autumne , and they are of longer continuance then the other . The signes are none other but such as I haue already declared ▪ for they are the same feuers , onely altering in the time of the yeare . If therefore your horse do chance to catch a feuer at the fall of the leafe , you shall let him bloud on his necke veine , and in the palate of his mouth , and you shall giue him to drinke the same drinke which is formerly set downe for the feuer continuall , and there is no doubt of his recouery . CHAP. 22. Of the Feuer taken in the Summer season . A Feuer taken in the Summer season is the worst of al ordinary feuers whatsoeuer , especially all such as are taken in the Dog daies ; because according to the opinion of Farriers , al accidents are then most furious : the especial signes of this feuer are , that his arteries wil beate most palpably , & wheresoeuer he staleth , there you shall perceiue he sheddeth his seed also . The cure according to the ancients is ▪ to let him bloud on the great veine which he hath on his hinder haunch , almost foure inches beneath his fundament ; but for mine own part , because that vein is not so easily found of euery ignorant Smith , & that many times by mistaking , they may cut the artery in stead of the veine , I hold it fully as good to let him bloud vpon the necke veine ; which done , giue him to drinke two howres and a halfe after , this drinke . Take the iuice of a handful of purslaine , and mixe it with gumdragant , anise seedes , and damaske rose leaues beaten to powder ; then put them into a quart of strong ale made sweete either with sugarcandy or hony , and faile not to giue him this drinke three mornings together , keeping the horse warme during his sicknesse . CHAP. 23. Of the Feuer taken in the winter season . A Feuer taken in the winter , is not so dangerous touching the life of a horse , as the feuer before mentioned ; yet is it a feuer which will continue long , and aske great circumspection in the cure : the causes thereof are the same which are formerly described ; and the signes are no other then hath bene already declared . Touching the cure it is thus : you shall first purge his head by making him neese , that done you shall let him bloud both in the necke , and the palate of the mouth , and then two howres and a halfe after , giue him this drinke . Take of treus three ounces , of round pepper halfe an ounce , of bay berries and the seede of smallage , of each halfe an ounce ; boyle these in white wine , and giue it him to drinke luke warme . Other Farriers vse to take a pint of new milke , and to put therein two ounces of sallet oyle , of saffron one scruple , & of mirre two scruples , of the seede of smallage a spoonefull , and to make him drinke it luke warme ; but the horse which taketh this drinke , must be in good strength , for it he be brought low , it is somewhat too strong . The ancient Italians did vse for this feuer , to giue this drinke : Take of Aristolochia halfe an ounce , of Gentian , of Hysop , of wormwood , of Southerwoort , of each halfe an ounce , of dry fat figges three ounces , of the seede of smallage an ounce and an halfe , of rue halfe an handfull ; boyle them all with running water in a cleane vessel , vntil almost halfe be consumed ; then when it beginnes to thicken , take it from the fire , straine it , and giue it the horse luke warme . Now there are not any of these drinkes but are sufficient for the cure ; but the first is best . Now for his dyet , be sure to keepe him fasting long before his fits come , and let his drinke be onely warme mashes of malt and water . Now if you perceiue that his fits continue , and bring the horse to any weaknesse , you shall then to comfort and quicken the natural heate of the horse , rubbe and chafe all his body ouer , either in the Sunne , or by some softe fire with some wholsome friction , of which frictions you shall finde choyce in a particular chapter hereafter following , together with their seuerall natures and vses . CHAP. 24. Of the Feuer which cometh by surfaite of meate onely . THe Feuer which cometh by surfaite of meate onely , without either disorder in trauell of corruption of bloud , is knowne by these signes : The horse will heaue and beate vpon his backe , his breath will be short , hot , and dry , and his winde he will draw only at his nose with great violence . The cure therefore is , you shall let him bloud in his necke , vnder his eyes , and in the ●●late of his mouth , you shall also purge his head by making him nee●e ; then keepe him with very thin dyet , that is , let him fast for more then halfe of the day , and let him not drinke aboue once 〈◊〉 foure and twenty houres , and that drinke to 〈◊〉 ●arme water : you shal also once or twice chafe his body with wholesome friction ; and if during his cure he chance to grow costiue , you shall cause him to be raked , and afterward giue him either a suppositary , or a glister , of both which , and of their seuerall natures , you shall reade sufficiently in a chapter following . CHAP. 25. Of Feuers extraordinary , and first of Pestilent Feuers . WE find by many ancient Italian Writers , that both the Romans , and others their countrymen , haue by experience found many horses subiect to this pestilent feuer , which is a most contagious and pestiferous disease , almost incurable ; & for mine own part , I haue seene it in many colts and young horses . Surely it proceedeth , as I iudge , either from great corruption of bloud , or from infection of the aire . The signes thereof is , the horse will hold downe his head , forsake his meate , shed much water at his eyes , and many times haue swellings or vlcers rising a little below his eare rootes . The cure is , first you shall not faile to let him bloud in the necke veine : then two or three howres after you shall giue him a glister : then make this plaister : Take of squilla fiue ounces , of elder , of castoreum , of mustard-seed , and of euforbium , of each two ounces ; dissolue the same in the iuice of daffadill and sage , and lay it all about the temples of his head , and betweene his eares : then giue him to drinke for three or foure dayes together , euery morning , two ounces of the best treacle dissolued in a pint of good muskadine . The Italians vse to giue him diuers mornings , a pound of the iuice of elder roots , or in stead of his hay , a good quantity of that hearbe which is called Venus haire ; but if the time of the yeare be such that they cannot haue it greene , then they boyle it in water , and straine it ▪ and giue it him to drinke ; but I hold the first drinke to be most sufficient , his dyet being thin , and his keeping warme . CHAP. 26. Of the Plague or pestilence in Horses , of some called the gargill , or murraine . THis pestilence , murraine , or gargill in horses , is a contagious and most infectious disease , proceeding either from surfaite of heate , cold , labour , or hunger , or any other thing breeding corrupt humours in a horses body , as the holding too long of his vrine , drinking when he is hot , or feeding vpon grosse foule & corrupt foods , as in low grounds after flouds , when the grasse is vnpurged , & such like . Somtimes it springs from som euil influence of the planets , corrupting the plants and fruites of the earth , and cattell too somtimes also , & from diuers other such like causes ; but howsoeuer , when the disease beginneth , certaine it is , that it is most infectious , and if there be not care and preuention vsed , of multitudes it will not leaue one . Not any of the ancient Italian Farriers , nor any of our English Farriers that I haue met with , do or can yeeld me any signe or token to know this disease , more then that one or two must first dye , & then by their deaths I must adiudge & preuent what wil follow ; but they are mistaken : for this disease is as easily known by outward ●ignes as any disease whatsoeuer , as namely the horse will first begin to lowre and hang downe his head ; & within two or three dayes after such lowring , you shal see him begin to swell vnder his eare rootes , or vnder the rootes of his tongue , and that swelling will run vniuersally ouer all one side of his face , being very extreme hard and great . Moreouer all his lips , mouth , & whites of his eyes , will be exceeding yellow , and his breath will be strong , and stinke exceedingly . The cure of this disease , according to the maner of the Italians & French men , is first to separate the sound from the sicke , euen a farre distance from that aire where the sicke breatheth : then let them bloud in the necke veines , and giue euery one seuerally to drinke , two spoonefull of the powder of Diapente brewd in a pint of strong sacke ; of the composition of which Diapente , and of the particular vertues thereof , you shall reade in a chapter following . If you cannot readily get this Diapente , you may then take a pint of Muskadine , and dissolue it in two ounces of the best treacle , and it will serue the turne . Questionlesse these medicines are both exceeding good , for they are great preseruatiues against all inward infections ; yet that which I haue found , farre to exceede them , and to be most excellent not onely for this plague amongst horses , but for the plague or murraine ( of some called the mountaine euill ) amongst beasts , is this . Take a good quantity of old vrine , and mixe therewithall a good quantity of hens dung , stirre them well together till the dung be dissolued : then with a horne giue to euery horse of beast a pint thereof luke warme . This haue I seene helpe hundreds . CHAP. 27. Of the Feuer accidentall , coming by some wound receiued . IF a horse shal receiue any grieuous and sore wound , either by stroake or thrust , by which any of the vitall powers are let or hindred : certaine it is that the paine and anguish of such wounds will bring a horse to a hot feuer , and then his life is in great danger : besides , a horse being naturally subiect to moist distillation in his throate , there will many times rise therein great swellings and vlcers , through the paine whereof a horse will fall into a burning ague . The signs whereof are , that he will couet much to drinke , but cannot drinke , and his flesh will fall away in much extraordinary fashion . The cure besides the remedies before mentioned , is , to let him bloud vnder his eares and in the mouth : and then to take a fine manchet , & cutting it in slices , steep it in muskadine , and compel him to swallow them : it shall also be good if once in three ●ayes you steepe your manchet in sallet oyle , and make him eate it . As for his drinke let it be onely warme mashes of malt and water , which if he cannot drinke , you shall then giue it him with a horne . And thus much touching feuers both ordinary & extraordinary . CHAP. 28. Of the diseases in the head . AS a horses head is composed of many parts , so are those many parts subiect to many and sundry grieuances , as namely , the panicles or thin skins , which cleauing to the bones , do couer the whole braine , are subiect to headache , mygram , dizinesse , and amazes ; the whole braine it selfe , is properly subiect to breede the frenzie , madnesse , sleeping euill , the taking , and forgetfulnesse . And here is to be noted , that many Farriers , and those of approued good skils , haue strongly held opinions , that horses haue very little or no braines at all : and my selfe for mine owne part , being carried away with their censures , did at last vpon good considerations ●ut vp the heades of diuers horses , some dead , some in dying , and I could neuer find any liquid or thin braine , as in other beasts , but onely a very thicke , strong , tough , and shining substance , solid and firme , like a tough ielly , which I euer held to be onely a panycle , and so resolued with others that a horse had no braine ; but after vpon further discourse with men of better learning , I had this solution giuen me : That a horse being a beast of extraordinary strength and ability , made euen to endure the worst of all extremities , either by sore labour or heauy burthen , that nature in his creation had endowed him with members answerable to such vigor : as namely , that his braine was not liquid and moist , as subiect to fleet , or to be distempered with euery small disorder ; but tough and hard , euen vnpen●trable , and not to be pierst by any reasonable motion . And for the panicles , they shewed me those thin skinnes ouer and besides that great substance ; so that by experience I saw , and now know , that a horse hath both brain and a panicle , and in them two are bred the diseases before mentioned . Now in the ventricles , or cels of the braine , & in those conduits by which the liuely spirits giue feeling and motion to the body , there do breede the turne-sicke or sturdy , the staggers , the falling euill , the night mare , the apoplexie , the palsey , and conuulsion , or crampe , the catharre , or rheume , and lastly the glaunders . And thus much of the head in generall . CHAP. 29. Of head-ache , or paine in the head . THe head-ache is a paine that commeth either of some inward cause , or of some cholericke humor , gathered together in the panicles of the braine , or else of some extreame heate or cold , or of some suddaine blow , or of some noysome sauour . The signes are the hanging downe of the horses head & eares , dropping of his vrine , dimnesse of sight , swolne and watrish eyes . The cure according to the opinion of some of our English Farriers , is to let him bloud in the eye veines , and to squirt warme water into his nosthrels , and for that day giue him no meate ; the next morning fasting , giue him warm water and some grasse , at night giue him barley and fitches mixt together , and so keepe him warme till he be sound ; but this cure I do not fancy , the best help is first , to make him neese by fuming him , then let him bloud in the palate of the mouth , and keepe him fasting at least twelue howres after : then powre into his nosthrels wine , wherein hath bene sodden euforbium , frankinsence , and after feede him , and keepe his heade warme . CHAP. 30. Of the frenzie and madnesse of a horse . THe madnesse of a horse by the most ancient and best approued Farriers , is diuided into foure passions : the first is when some naughty bloud doth strike the panicle of the braine but in one part onely , it presently makes the horse dull both of minde and sight : and you shall know it by this signe , the horse will turne round like a beast that is troubled with the sturdy ; the reason being , because the outside of the head is grieued onely . The second is when the poyson of such bloud doth infect the middle part of the braine : then the horse becommeth franticke , leaping against walles or any thing . The third is when that bloud filleth the veines of the stomacke , and infecteth as well the heart as the braine , then is he said to be madde . But the fourth and last is when that bloud not onely infecteth the braine and heart , but euen the panicles also , and then he is said to be starke madde , which you shall know by his biting at euery man which comes neere him , by his gnawing of the manger and walles about him . And lastly by tearing of his owne skin in peeces . Now for the cure , you shall cause him to be let bloud in all the lower parts of his body , to draw the bloud from his head , as namely , on the shackell veines , the spurre veines , the plat veines , and the thigh veines , and you shall let him bloud aboundantly , then giue him this drinke : Take the roote of wild cowcumber , or where that cannot be gotten , take a handfull of rue and mints , and a handfull of blacke elleborus , and boyle them in strong red wine , and giue it luke warme to the horse in a horne . Some vse to giue mans dung with wine , three mornings together ; and also to rubbe his body ouer with a friction at least twice a day , and not to faile to giue him moderate exercise . Other vse to pierce the skinne of his head with a hot yron , to let out the ill humours . Others as the most certaine of all medicines , vse to geld him of both , or one stone at the least ; but I like it not for mine owne part : the cure I haue euer vsed for this griefe , was either to make him swallow down hard hens dung , or else to giue him to drinke the root of Virgapastoris st●mpt in water ; and for his ordering during the cure , I would haue his stable quyet , but not close , and his foode onely warme mashes of malt and water , yet but a very little at one time , for the thinnest dyet is best . CHAP. 31. Of the Sleeping euill , or Lethargie in horses . THe sleeping euill is an infirmity which maketh a horse to sleepe continually , depriuing him thereby both of memory , appetite , and all alacrity of spirit . It is most incident to white and dunne horse , because it proceedeth only from flegme , cold & grosse , which moysturing the braine too much , causeth heauinesse and sleepe : There needes no other signe more then his sleeping onely . The cure is to keepe him waking whether he will or no , with great noises and affrights ▪ then let him bloud in the necke , and the palate of the mouth , and giue him to drinke water luke warme , wherein hath bene boyled camomill , mother woort , wheate , branne , salt and vinegar ; you shall also persume his head , and make him neese , and annoynt the palate of his mouth with hony and mustard mixt together : it shall not be amisse if with the ordinary water which he drinketh , you mixe either parsley seede , or fennell seede , for that will prouoke vrine , you shall also bath his legges and stop his houes with bran , salt , and vinegar boyled together , and applyed as hot as may be , and his stable would be lightsome and full of noyse . CHAP. 32. Of a Horse that is taken , or of shrow running . THose horses are supposed by Farriers to be taken , or as some call it , planet strooke , which are depriued of feeling or of mouing , not being able to stirre any member , but remaineth in the same forme as he was at his time of taking . Some hold it proceedeth from choler and fleame , when they are superaboundantly mixt together , or of melancholy bloud , which being a cold dry humour , doth oppresse and sicken the hinder part of the braine . Other ancient Farriers hold , it cometh of some extreme cold , or extreme heate , or raw disgestion , striking into the empty veins suddainly ; or else of extreme hunger caused by long fasting . The signes thereof are numbnesse , and want of motion before spoken of : as for the cure , it is diuers ; for first you must note whether it come of cold , or heate ; if it come of cold , you shall know it by the stuffing and poze in the head , which euer is ioyned with the disease : if of heate , by the hotnesse of his breath , and cleare fetching of his winde . Now if it proceed from cold , you shall giue him to drinke one ounce of Lacerpitium mixt with sallet oyle and muskadine luke warme : if it proceede of heate , you shall giue one ounce of Lacerpitium with water and hony luke warme ; but if it proceede of crudity or raw disgestion , then you shall helpe him by fasting ; and if it proceede of fasting , then you shall heale him by feeding him often with good meate , as with wholesome bread , and dry oates ; yet but a little at a time , that he may euer eate with a good stomacke . Now for the French Farriers , as Monsieur Horace and the rest , who call this disease Surprius , they hold it cometh onely from cold causes , following hot accidents ; and they vse for their cure to let him bloud on the breast veines , and then put him into a sweate , either by exercise , or multiplicity of clothes , but many clothes is better , because the horse is not capable of labour : and sometimes they will bury him all saue the head in an old dunghill , till throuh the heate thereof his limbs receiue such feeling that he begins to struggle out of the same . All which cures are not much amisse ; yet in mine opinion , this is the best , easiest , and surest way : First to let him bloud in the necke and breast , then to annoynt all his body with oyle Petrolium , then giue him this drinke . Take of malmsey three pints , and mixe it with a quarterne of sugar , cynamon and cloues , and let him drinke it luke warme : then take old rotten wet litter , and for want thereof , wet hay , and with clothes , sursingles and cords , swaddle al his whole body ouer with the same of a good thicknesse , and renew it once in three daies till he be whole , let his stable be warme , his exercise moderate , and if he grow costiue , let him first be raked , and after giue him either a glister , or a suppositary , according to his strength . There is also another kinde of taking , and that is when a horse is planet strooke , or stricken with thunder ; but it is vtterly vncurable , and therefore I will omit to speake further of it . The last kinde of taking is when a horse is shrow runne , that when a horse lieth sleeping , there is a certain venemous field mouse , called a shrow , whose head is extraordinary long , like a swines head , and her feete shorter of the one side then the other . This mouse if she happen to runne ouer any of the limbes of the horse , presently the horse leeseth the vse of that limbe she ranne ouer ; and if she runne ouer his body , he commonly leeseth the vse of his hinder loynes ; and these accidents hauing bene often found vnexpected , common Farriers haue held the horse to be taken , or planet strooke . As for the cure thereof , the best is to seeke out a bryer which groweth at both ends , and take the horse or beast that is thus vexed , and draw him vnder the same , and it is a present remedy . For mine owne part , I haue heard much , both of the infirmity , and of the cure , but I haue had no experience of it , but only in one yong foale , which being suddainly lame , was as suddainly helped to my much contentment . CHAP. 33. Of the Staggers . THe staggers is a dizzy madnesse of the braine , proceeding from corrupt bloud , or grosse , tough , and heauy humours , which oppresse and make sicke the braine , and from whence proceedeth a vaporous spirit , dissolued by a weake heate which troubleth all the whole heade ; it is almost of all diseases the most common , yet very mortall and dangerous : it cometh many times from surfaite of meate , surfaite of trauell , or from corruption of bloud . The signes to know it , is dimnesse of sight , swolne and watrish eyes , a moyst mouth , staggering and reeling of the horse , and beating of his head against the walles , or thrusting it into his litter . The cure is diuers , for almost euery Smith hath a seueral medicine , yet these which I shal rehearse are the most approued . The ancient Farriers , both Italians and Fren●h , vse to let the horse bloud in the temple veines , and then with a knife make a hole of an inch long , ouerthwart his forehead , vnderneath his foretop , and raising the skinne vp with a cornet some two or three inches about , stop the hollownesse with a taint dipt in turpentine and hogges grease molten together ; but some of our Smiths finding this cure faile , except the disease be very young , vse to stoppe the hollownesse with a docke roote . Others with a cloue or two of garlicke . Others vse for this disease to take selladine , and stamping it , to stoppe it into his eares , and so tye vp his eares , or stitch the tippes of his eares together , that he may not shake the medicine out . Others vse to mixe salt and water together thicke , & to put it into his eares . Others vse to mixe ground-fill and and aquauitae together , and to put that into his eares . Others vse to take garlicke , rue , and bay-salt , and beate them grosly , then mixe vineger with them , and put it into the horses eares , then wet wolle or tow in the medicine , and stoppe that in his eares also : let the medicine rest so foure and twenty houres , and if he forsake his meate , wash his tongue with vinegar , and it wil recouer his stomacke . Others vse , first to perfume the horses head to make him neese , then to take halfe a handfull of selladine , and as much hearb of grace , three or foure cloues of garlicke , and a little bay salt , and stampe them all together : then mixe therwith two or three spoonful of vinegar or verdges , and thrust it hard into the horses eares : then tye vp his eares with a soft inckle string , that no aire may come in , and let this medicine remaine the space of a day and a night : then let him bloud in the neck veine , and giue him a comfortable drench , of which drenches you shall find great plenty , together with their vses in a chapter following . There be some Smiths which onely take rue and selladine , of each like quantity , and stamping them with white salt , thrust it into the horses eare , and it helpeth . Others take an ounce and a halfe of the oyle of bitter almonds , two drams of an oxe gall , an halfe peny in blacke Ellaber stamped , and fiue drams of the graines of Casterum , vinegar and verdges ; seeth them all together till the vinegar be consumed , then straine them , and put it into the horses eares . All these medicines haue bene diuers times approued to be singular good , and for mine owne part I haue found great effect in them ; yet that which I haue found at all times most excellent , is , if the disease be young and early taken ( that is , before the horse be growne into any extremity of weaknesse ) to take onely verdges and bay salt , and mixing them well together , to stoppe it into the horses eares . But if the disease be old , and the horse brought to a desperate state of mortality , then you shall take Assafetida , and hauing dissolued it in vinegar , warme it vpon a chaffing dish and coales , and with round balles of towe , thrust it hard into the horses eares , and so bind them vp for foure and twenty howres , after which time giue him a comfortable drink . Now whereas some Smiths do vse to stampe aqua-vitae and garlicke together , and stoppe that into his eares , I for my part , thinke it too strong , except the horse be in great lust , and full of flesh , which if he be , doubtlesse it may do well inough . CHAP. 34. Of the Falling euill . THis falling euil , or as the Italians call it , this Maleaduco , is nothing else but that which we call in men the falling sicknesse , in beasts the falling euill : for it doth for a certaine season , depriue them of all sense whatsoeuer , it is a disease not commonly incident to our English races ; but amongst the Italian , Spanish and French horses , many times found . Now considering that the most of our best English stables are furnished euer with some horses of these countries , I thinke it not amisse to write something touching the disease . It proceedeth from cold and grosse fleame gathered together in the forepart of the head , betwixt the panicle and the braine , which being by any hot vapour disperst ouer the whole braine , it doth instantly cause this falling . There be others which suppose that it is gouerned by the Moone ; and that by a certaine course thereof both horses and other beasts do fall , and as it were , dye for a small time . The signes to know the disease is , the horse will fall suddainly , both through the resolution of his members , and the dissention of his sinewes ; all his body will quake and quiuer , and they will foame much at their mouthes ; yet when you thinke them past all hope of life , they will start vp suddenly and fall to their meate . Now if you will know whether these fits will come often or but seldome , you shall feele the gristle betwixt his nosthrels , and if it be cold he will fall oft , but if it be warme he will fall seldome . The cure is , you shall first let him bloud on the necke veine , taking good store of bloud away : then within foure or fiue dayes after , you shall let him bloud on his temple veines , and on his eye veines : then annoint all his body ouer with a comfortable friction , then bathe his head and eares with oyle de bay , liquid pitch and tarre mixt together , and of the same put some into his eares : then make him a cap or bgigin of canuasse quilted with wolle , to keep his head warme : then giue him a purgation or scouring , of which you shall find plenty in a chapter hereafter : you shall also force him to neese , but if the disease notwithstanding continue still , you shall then with a hot yron pierce the skin of his forehead in diuers places , and after annoynt it with sweet butter , for thereby you shall draw out the grosse humours which do oppresse the braine ; and in any wise during the time that he remaineth in phisicke , let his stable be kept exceeding warme , and his dyet thin . CHAP. 35. Of the Night-mare . THis disease which we call the Night-mare , is an infirmity which onely troubleth the horse in the night season , stopping the drawing of his breath , in such violent sort , that with the struggling and striuing he will be driuen into a great sweat and faintnesse : it proceedeth , according to the opinion of ancient Farriers , from a continuall crudity o● raw disgestion of the stomacke , from whence grosse vapours ascending vp into the head , doe not onely oppresse the braine , but all the sensitiue parts also . Now for my part , I rather hold it an infirmity of the stomacke and inward bowels , which being cloyed with much glut and fat , doth in the night season so hinder the spirits and powers from doing their naturall office , that the beast hauing , as it were , his breath strangled , doth with an vnnaturall struggling in his sleepe , put his body into an extreme sweat , and with that passion is brought to much faintnesse ; of which I haue had much and continuall experi●nce , onely in horses exceeding fat and newly taken from the grasse , but especially from such horses as are either fatted vpon eddish grasse , which in some countries is called after-maths ; or such as are taken vp fat in the winter season . The signes to know this disease is , that in the morning when you come early to your horse , you shall finde him all of a great sweate , and his body something panting ; or perhaps you shall but only find him sweat in his flankes , vpon his necke , and at the rootes of his eares : either of both are signes of this sicknesse , especially if at night when you litter him , you finde that he is dry of his body , and giueth no outward signe of inward sicknesse . Now there be some that will obiect against me , and say : that this infirmity is not the night-mare , but an ordinary infirmity ingendred by superfluity of cold , grosse , and vnwholesome food , got in the winter season : which nature , through the helpe of warme clothes , and a warme house , expels in this manner , in the night season . To this obiection I answer , that if they do disallow this sicknesse to be the night-mare , that then without all contradiction , there is no such disease as the night-mare at all , and that it is but only a name without any substance or consequence ; but forasmuch as this sicknesse is not onely very vsuall , but also carrieth with it all the effects and attributes ascribed vnto the night-mare , and that it is as yet a disease vnnamed , I do not think I can giue it a more proper terme then to call it the night-mare . The cure whereof is , euery morning and euening , both before and after his water , to giue the horse some moderate exercise , as to make him go at least a mile and more for his water ; and after he is watered , to gallop him gently on the hand a good space : then when he is brought into the house , and well rubbed , to giue him his prouender , being oates , and to mixe therewith a handfull or better of hempseede ; onely in this cure you must be carefull , that your exercise do not enforce him to sweate , nor shall you haue need to vse it longer then you finde that he sweateth much in the night season . This exercise and medicine will not onely cure this infirmity , but also any cold that is newly gotten whatsoeuer . CHAP. 36. Of the Apoplexie or Palsey . THese palseyes or apoplexies which happen vnto horses , are of two sorts : the one generall , the other particular . The generall palsey is when a horse is depriued of all sense and mouing generally ouer his whole body , which is seldome or neuer found out by our Farriers ; because the mortality and suddainnesse of death which pursues the disease , takes from them all notes & obseruations of the infirmity : and indeed for the generall palsey there is no cure , and therefore there needs no description of signe or cure . For the particular palsey , that is , when a horse is depriued but of some part or member of his body , and most commonly it is but the necke onely , as both my selfe and others haue found by dayly experience . The disease procedeth from foulnesse of foode , or from fenne feeding , which breedeth grosse , cold , and tough humours , which ioyning with crudities and raw disgestions , oppresse the braine violently altogether ; it also cometh many times by meanes of some blow or wound giuen vpon the temples of the head . The signes to know the disease , are the gathering together of his body , going crookedly , and not straight forward but seldome , and holding his necke awry without motion ; yet neuer forsaking his prouender or meate , but eating it with greedinesse and much slauering . The cure is to let him bloud on his necke veine , and temple veine , on the contrary side to that way he wryeth : then annoynt all his necke ouer with the oyle Petroleum , and with wet hay ropes swaddle all his necke ouer , euen from his breast to his eares , but hauing before splented his necke straight with splents of wood , made strong , smooth & flat for the purpose : then for 3 mornings together , giue him a pint of old muskadine with two spoonefull of this powder to drinke . Take of Opoponax two ounces , of Storax three ounces , of Gentian three ounces , of Manna Su●carie three ounces , of Mirre one scruple , and of long pepper two scruples ; beate all these into fine powder . Now there be some Farriers , which for this disease vse to draw the horses necke on the contrary side , with a hot yron , euen from the necke to the shoulder , and on the temple of his head , of that side also , a long strike , and on the other a little starre in this maner , , and from his reines to his midde backe , small lines in this maner . But I that know this sicknesse proceedeth from the braine and sinewes , cannot conceiue how any helpe should come from burning of the skinne , because it is the sinewes themselues , and not the skinne , that is drawne vp and straightned : and therefore I would wish euery Farrier to forbeare this tormenting , vnlesse he apparantly see that the skinne it selfe , through dislike and weaknesse is shrunke also , and then the cure is not amisse . CHAP. 37. Of the generall Crampe , or conuulsion of sinewes . THese generall crampes or conuulsions of sinewes are most forcible contractions or drawings together of the sinewes and muscles ; and they happen sometimes generally into many parts of the body , somtimes particularly , as but into one member and no more : when they are generally diperst in horses , they proceede commonly from some wound , wherein a sinew is halfe cut and no more ; and so there runneth a generall contraction ouer the whole body by degrees . When they are particular , as but in one member , then they proceede either from cold windy causes , or from the want of bloud . For the generall contraction which cometh by a wound , you shall reade the cure thereof in the booke of Surgery following , where , the sinew being cut in two peeces , the contraction ceasseth . For the particular , where but one member is grieeued , you shall know it by these signes : the member will be starke and stiffe , insomuch that neither the beast nor any man will be able to bow it : the sinewes will be hard like stickes , and the horse being downe , is not able to rise during the time of the contraction ; he will also halt extremely whilst the fit is vpon him , and presently go well againe , as it were in one moment . The cure is , to chafe the member exceedingly , either with linseede oyle , sheeps foot oyle , or neats foot oyle ; & during the time of his chafing , to hold vp the cōtrary foot that he may stand vpon the limbe which is most pained . There is also another crampe or conuulsion of sinewes , which doth extend into the necke , and reines of the horses backe , & so almost vniuersally ouer the horses whole body : it proceedeth euer either from some extreme cold , as by turning a horse suddainly out of a warme stable and warme clothes into the piercing rage of the cold winter ; or by the losse of much bloud , whereby great windinesse entreth into the veines , and so benumbeth the sinewes : or else by too much phisicking & drenching of a horse , whereby the naturall heate is much weakned or dried . The signs of this conuulsion is , his head and neck wil stand awry , his eares vpright , & his eyes hollow , his mouth will be clung vp that he cannot eate , and his backe will rise vp in the middest like the backe of a Cammell . The cure hereof is , with great store of warme wollen clothes , as blanckets , and couerlids , some foulded double about his body , and some girded all ouer from his head to his taile , to force him into a sweate ; but if the clothes will not force him to sweate ; then you shall either fould all his body ouer with hot wet horse litter , or else bury him all saue the head in a dunghill or mixion ; then when he hath sweat an howre or two , and is moderatly cooled , you shall annoynt him all ouer with this oyntment ( holding hot barres of yron ouer him , to make the oyntment sinke into his body : ) Take of hogges grease one pound , of terpentine a quarter of a pound , of pepper beaten into powder halfe a dramme , of new waxe halfe a pound , of old oyle oliue one pound , boyle all these together , and vse it , being made warm . There be other Farriers which vse this oyntment : take of new waxe 1. pound , of terpentine 4. ounces , of oyle de bay as much , Opoponax two ounces , of Deeres suet , and of oyle of Storax , of each three ounces , melt all these together and vse it warme . There be others which vse after his sweate , nothing but oyle of Cypresse , and oyle de bay mixt together , and with it annoynt his body ouer . After this vnction thus applied , you shall take twenty graines of long pepper beaten into fine powder , of Ceder two ounces , of Nitre one ounce , of Lacerpitium as much as a beane , and mingle all these together with a gallond of white wine , and giue him a quart therof to drinke , euery morning for foure dayes ▪ Now for his dyet and order , let his food be warme mashes and the finest hay , his stable exceeding warme , and his exercise gentle walking abroad in his cloathes , once euery day about high noone . CHAP. 38. Of the cold or Poze in the head . THe cold or poze in a horses head is gotten by diuers suddaine and vnseene meanes , according to the temper and constitution of the horses body , in so much that the best keeper whatsoeuer cannot sometimes warrant his horse from that infirmity . Now according as this cold is old or new , great or small , and according to the aboundance of humours which abound in the head , and as those humours are of thicknesse or thinnesse , so is the disease & the danger thereof greater or lesser , stronger or weaker . For you shall vnderstand that if the horse haue but onely a cold that is newly taken , the signes are , he will haue many knots like waxe kyrnels betweene his chaules about the rootes of his tongue ; his head will be somewhat heauy , and from his nosthrels will runne a certaine cleare water ; but if about his tongue rootes be any great swelling , or inflammation like a mighty botch or bile , then it is the strangle ; but if from his nosthrels do issue any thicke , stincking or corrupt matter , then it is the glanders , of both which we shall speake hereafter in their proper places . Now for this ordinary cold which is ordinarily taken ( the signes whereof besides his much coughing are before declared , ) you shall vnderstand that for the cure being very easie , it is helped sundry wayes : some cure it onely by purging his head with pils of butter and garlicke , the manner whereof you shall finde in the chapter of purgations . Other Farriers cure it with purging his head with fumes , and forcing him to neese , the manner whereof is in the chapter of neesing ; which done , you shall ●●●● because those kyrnels are called of the Italians , Glandule , that thence we borrow this word glaunders ; adding moreouer that a horse which is troubled with this disease , hath great kyrnels vnderneath his iawes , easie to be felt , paining him so that he cannot eate or swallow any thing . Others say , it is a swelling vpon the iawe bones great and hard , which being inflamed doth putrifie and rot ; but both these opinions I hold erronious : for although our old Farriers might ( according to the custome of our nation which loueth the imitation of strangers ) borow this word glanders from the Italian Glandule ; yet these inflammations vnder the chappes of the tongue rootes , is that disease which we call the strangle , and not the glaunders ; and whereas they would call the strangle the Quinzie , or Squinancie , there is no such matter , neither hath a horse any such disease , except they will call the Viues , by that name which is farre more fitter for the application . Now for the glaunders , you shall vnderstand that it is a running impostume ingendred either by cold , or by famine , or by long thirst , or by eating corrupt and musty meate , or by being kept in vnsauery places , or is taken by standing with infected horses . It is a gathering together of moyst and corrupt humours , which runneth at the nose ; or may be said to be a fluxe of rheume , which issueth sometimes at one , sometimes at both the nosthrels : the cause being the widenesse of the passage , so that the cold liberally entring into the braine , bindeth and crusheth it in such manner that it maketh the humours there to distill ; which descending to the spirituall parts , and possessing them , in the end suffocates the horse either by their aboundance , or killeth him by corrupting the principall parts ; or else by coniealing there by little and little , ouerrunneth the naturall heate . Now that distillation that by cold cometh from the braine and breedeth this glanders , is of three sorts . The first is a cold which maketh indigest humours to passe from the braine , which cometh by taking off the saddle suddainly when the horse is hot , or by letting him drinke before he be inwardly cooled , or before his body be dryed : this distillation commonly is slimy matter that smels not , and is easie to be cured : for it is no inward vlcer , but only abundance of humor , the substance whereof is grosse and white . The second is a greater cold , ingendred and coniealed , causing humors something thin and slimy , of the colour of marrow , or the white of an egge : this descendeth to the throate and lyeth there till it be discharged through the nosthrels . The third is by long continuance thicker and therfore harder to be cured : if the colour thereof be yellow , like a beane , then is the glaunders most desperate , and lyeth also in his throate ; but if it be a browne or darkish yellow , then commonly a feuer will accompany the disease . To these three distillations there is commonly added a fourth , which is , when the matter which comes from his nose , is darke , thinne , and reddish , like little sparkes of bloud ; but then is it not said to be the glaunders , but the mourning of the chine , which is a disease for the most part , held incurable . It is therefore most necessary for euery good Farrier , when he shall take this cure in hand , to consider well the matter which issueth from the horses nose : for if the humour be cleare and transparent , so that it may be seene through , then it is not greatly hurtfull , or of much moment . If it be white , it is worse , yet with much ease cured . If it be yellow , separate him from the sound horses , for he is infectious , yet to be cured : if that yellow be mixt with bloud , it is with much difficulty helped ; or if the matter be like vnto saffron , the horse is as hardly to be saued : he must also consider whether the matter stinke or haue lost the smell : the first is a signe of an vlcer , the latter of death : also whether he cougheth with straightnesse in his chest or no : for that also is a signe of an inward vlcer , and that the disease is past cure . Now for the cure of these three distillations , which are all that make vp a complete glaunders , you shall vnderstand that when the glaunders is of the first sort , it is easily helped by moderate exercise , and by warme keeping ; but if it be of the second sort , you shall giue him warme mashes of malt & water , and perfume his head well , and purge it by neesing : and into his mashes you shall put fennell seedes bruised . Others wil take a pint of white wine , a handfull of soote , a quart of milke and two heads of garlike bruised ; brew them together , and giue it the horse to drinke . Others will take a pottell of vrine , a handfull of baysalt , and a good quantity of browne sugarcandy , boyle it to a quart : then adde licoras and anise seedes beaten to fine powder , and giue it luke warme to drinke . Others will take larde or swines grease , and boyle it in water : then take the fatte from the water , and mingle it with a little oile oliue , a good quantity of vrine , & halfe as much white wine ; giue a quart of this luke warme to drinke . Others vse to giue of ale a quart , of grated bread an ounce and a halfe , the yolkes of two egges , of ginger , saffron , cloues , cynamon , nutmegs , cardimonium , spicknard or lauender , galingale and hony , of each a pretty quantity ; mixe these together , and giue it to drinke . Now if the distillation be of the third sort , which is the worst of the three , you shall take halfe a pound of swines bloud , and melt it at the fire , adde to it a pound of the iuice of beets , with three ounces of Euforbium finely beaten ; and when it hath boyled a little , take it from the fire , and adde an another ounce of Euforbium to it : keepe this oyntment , and annoynt therewith two very long feathers , or little roddes , lapt with linnen about ; and so annoynted , put them into his nostrhrels , and after rubbing them vp and downe , tye them to the nose-band of the bridle , and walke him abroad : do thus three dayes together , and it will either absolutely cure him , or at least take away the eye sore . Others vse to take a quart of ale , an halfe peny worth of long pepper , a little brimstone , and a penny worth of Galingal , two peniworth of spygnal of Spaine , two peny waight of saffron brayed , with two ounces of butter boyled in the ale ; when it is luke warme , cast the horse and holding vp his head , powre it equally into his nosthrels : then hold his nosthrels close till his eyes stare , and that he sweate ; which done , giue him bayes and ale to drinke : then let him rise , and set him vp warme , feeding him with warme graines and salt , or with sweet mashes ; but the best is , if the weather be warme , to let him runne abroad at grasse . Other Farriers vse to dissolue in vinegar three drams of mustard-seede , and as much Euforbium : then to giue him one dram at his nosthrell euery day before he drinke . Others vse to take of Mirre , Iris Illyrica , seedes of smallage , Aristolochia , of each three ounces , Sal-niter , Brimston , of each fiue ounces , bayes , two ounces , saffron one ounce ; make this into powder , and when you giue it , giue part in pils , made with paste and wine , and part by the nosthrels with strong ale : do this for the space of three dayes at the least . Others vse to take of malmsey a pint , of strong ale a pint , of aqua-vitae foure spoonefull , and brew them together with a prety quantity of anise seeds , licoras , ellocampane roots , long pepper , garlicke , and three or foure new layed egges , and a little buter ; giue this luke warme to drink : then walke him abroad , and set him vp warme : do thus euery other day for a weeke together . Others vse to take stale vrine that hath stood three or foure daies , and ten garlicke heades , and seething them together , giue it the horse to drinke . Others vse to take swines grease well clarified , and as much oyle de bay as a walnut , and giue it the horse to drinke with faire water luke warme . Others vse to take of ellocampane , anise seeds and licoras , of each one peny worth , boyle them in three pints of ale or beere til one pint be consumed ; then adde vnto it a quarter of a pint of sallet oyle , and giue it him to drinke luke warme : then with a quill blow Euforbium vp into his nosthrels , and within three dayes after , take mustard foure spoonefull , vinegar a pint and an halfe , butter three ounces , boyle them together , then adde thereto halfe an ounce of pepper , and giue it the horse luke warme to drinke : vse this medicine a fortnight . Others vse to take a handfull of pild garlicke , and boyle it in a quart of milke till a pint be consumed : then adde thereto two ounces of sweet butter , and a pint of strong ale , stirre them well together , and giue it the horse fasting to drinke luke warme : which done , ride him a little vp and downe , and vse this the space of nine dayes . Thus I haue shewed you the opinions & practise of all the best Farriers both of this kingdome and of others , & they be all very good & effectual ; yet for mine own part , that which I haue found euer the best in my practise is , if the disease be of the first or second sort , to giue the horse to drinke fasting euery morning for a fortnight together , a pint of strong ale , and fiue spoonefull of the oyle of oates , the making of which oyle , you shall reade in a particular chapter following ; but if the disease be of the third sort , which is most desperate , you shall then take of Tanners ouse a pint , and of new milke a pint , and of oyle oliue halfe a pint , and the quantity of a head of garlicke bruised , and a little turmericke ; mixe these well together , and giue it the horse to drinke : do this thrice in one fortnight , and it will helpe if any helpe be to be had . CHAP. 41. Of the mourning of the Chine . THis disease which we call the mourning of the chine , or as some Farriers terme it , the moist malady , is that fourth sort of corrupt distillation from the braine , of which we haue spoken in the chapter before , shewing from whence it proceedes , and the signes thereof ; to wit , that the corrupt matter which issueth from his nosthrels , will be darke , thinne , and reddish , with little streakes of bloud in it . It is supposed by some Farriers , that this disease is a foule consumption of the liuer , and I do not dissent from that opinion : for I haue found the liuer wasted in those horses which I haue opened vpon this disease ; and this consumption proceedes from a cold , which after growes to a poze , then to a glaunders , and lastly to this mourning of the chine . The cure whereof , according to the opinion of the oldest Farriers , is to take cleare water , and that hony which is called Hydromel a quart , and put thereunto three ounces of sallet oyle , and powre it into his nostrels each morning the space of three dayes ; & if that helpe not , then giue him to drinke euery day , or once in two dayes at the least , a quart of old wine mingled with some of the soueraigne medicine called Tetrapharmacum , which is to be had almost of euery Apothecary . Others vse to take garlicke , houslicke & cheruill ; and stamping them together , to thrust it vp into the horses nostrels . Others vse to let the horse fast all night ; then take a pint and a halfe of milke , three heads of garlicke pild & stamped ; boyle them to the halfe , and giue it to the horse , some at the mouth and some at the nose ; then gallop him a quarter of a mile , then rest him ; then gallop him halfe a mile , and rest him againe : thus do twice or thrice together ; then set him vp warme , and giue him no water till it be high noone : then giue him a sweete mash : vse this cure at least three dayes together . Others vse to take halfe a pecke of oates , & boyle them in running water till halfe be consumed ; then put them into a bagge , and lay them very hot vpon the nauell place of his backe , and there let it lye thirty howres , vsing thus to do three or foure times at the least . Others vse to take wormewood , Peusedanum , and Centorie , of each like quantity : boyle them in wine ; then straine them , and powre thereof many times into his nosthrels , especially into that which most runneth . Others vse to take harehound , licoras , & anise seeds , beaten to powder : then with sweete butter to make pils thereof , and to giue them fasting to the horse Others vse to take wheate flower , anise seedes , and licoras , stamped in a mortar , fiue or sixe cloues of garlike bruised ; mixe all these together & make a paste of them ; then make it into pils as big as walnuts , & taking out the horses tongue , cast the balles downe the horses throate three or foure at a time , then giue him two new layed egges , shelles and all after them . Now after all these , the best and most approuedst medicine , is to take as much of the middle greene barke of an Elder tree growing on the water side , as will fill a reasonable vessell , putting thereunto as much running water as the vessell will hold , and let it boyle till halfe be consumed , and then fill vp the vessell againe with water , continuing so to do , three times one after another : and at the last time when the one halfe is consumed , take it from the fire , and straine it exceedingly through a linnen cloath ; then to that decoction , adde at least a full third part of the oyle of oates , or for want of that , of oyle oliue , or of hogges grease , or sweete butter ; and being warmed againe , take a quart thereof , and giue it the horse to drinke , one horne-ful at his mouth , and another at his nosthrels , especially that which casteth out the matter . And in any case let the horse be fasting when he taketh this medicine : for it not onely cureth this , but any sicknesse proceeding from cold whatsoeuer : it shall be also good to vse to his body some wholesome friction , & to his head some wholesome bathe , of which bathes you shall reade more hereafter in a chapter following . For his dyet , his food would be sodden barley and sweete hay , and his drinke warme water or mashes ; but if it be in the Summer season , then it is best to let him runne at grasse onely . CHAP. 42. Of the Cough . COughing is a motion of the lungs , raised naturally from his expulsiue power , to cast out the hurtfull cause , as neesing is the motion of the braine . Now of coughes , there be some outward , and some inward : those are sayd to be outward which proceed of outward causes , as when a horse doth eate or drinke too greedily , so that his meat goeth the wrong way ; or when he licketh vp a feather : or eateth dusty or sharpe bearded straw , and such like , which tickling his throat , causeth him to cough : those which are sayd to be inward , are either wet or dry , of which we shall speake more hereafter . Now of these outward coughes , they may proceede from the corruption of the ayre , which if it do , you shall boyle in running water , figges and currants together ; then straining the water , adde to a quart thereof , three spoonfull of Diapente , and it will helpe . It may also proceed from dust ; and then you must wash it downe by powring into his nosthrels ale and oyle mingled together . It may come by eating sharpe and sowre things ; and then you must put downe his throat , pils of sweete butter , whose softnesse will helpe him . It may proceede from some little or sleight taken cold ; and then you shall take the whites & yolkes of two egges , three ounces of sallet oyle , two handfull of beane flowre , one ounce of Fenugreeke ; mixe them with a pint of old malmsey , and giue it the horse to drinke three daies together : or else take tarre and fresh butter ; mixe them together , and giue pils thereof to the horse foure times in seuen dayes , that is , the first , the third , the fift , and the seuenth day . There be others which vse to take a gallon of faire water , and make it ready to seeth : then put thereto a pecke of ground malt , with two handfuls of boxe leaues chopt small , and a little groundsel ; mixe them altogether , and giue him euery morning and euening a pint for a weeke together . If to the boxe leaues you adde oates and bettony , it is not amisse , so you keep the horse warme . Others vse to giue a horse a pint of swines bloud warme . Others vse to boyle in a gallon of water , one pound of Fenugreeke ; then straining it , giue the water morning and euening by a pint at a time to drinke ; then drying the Fenugreeke , giue it the horse with his prouender . Others vse for all maner of coughes , to take a quarterne of white currants , and as much clarified hony , two ounces of sweet marioram , with old fresh grease , and a head of garlicke ; melt that which is to be molten , and punne that which is to be beaten ; mixe them together , and giue the horse better then a pint thereof three mornings together . Others vse to giue a horse the guts of a young pullet dipt in hony and being warme ; and certainly there is not any of these medicines but are most soueraigne and well approued . Now whereas some Farriers vse to thrust downe the throat of the horse , a willow wand , rolled about with a linnen cloath , and annoynted all ouer with hony , I for my part do not like it : for it both torments the horse more then there is occasion ; and doth but onely go about to take away that which is gone in the struggling before the medicine can be vsed : for it is onely for a cough which cometh by a feather or some such like matter . CHAP. 43. Of the inward and wet Cough . TOuching all inward coughs which are gotten and ingendred by colds and rheumes of long continuance , being not onely dangerous , but sometimes mortall , you shall vnderstand that they are diuided into two kindes , the one wet , the other dry : the wet cough proceedeth from cold causes taken after great heats ; which heat dissoluing humours , those humors being againe congealed , do presently cause obstructions and stoppings of the lungs . Now the signes to know this wet cough is , the horse will euer after his coughing , cast out either water or matter out of his nosthrels , or champe and chaw with his teeth , the thicke matter which he casteth out of his throate , as you shall easily perceiue , if you heedfully note him : he will also cough often without intermission ; and when he cougheth he will not much bow downe his head , nor abstaine from his meate : and when he drinketh , you shall see some of his water to issue out of his nosthrels . The cure is , first to keepe him exceeding warme ; then for as much as it proceedeth of cold causes , you shall giue him hot drinkes and spices , as sacke , or strong ale brewd with cinamon , ginger , cloues , treacle , Long pepper , and either swines grease , sallet oyle , or sweete butter : for you shall know that all cold causes are cured with medicines that open and warme ; and the hot with such as cleanse and coole . Some vse to take a pretty quantity of Beniamine , and the yolke of an egge ; which being well mixt together , and put into an egge shell , cast all downe into the horses throat , and then moderatly ride him vp and downe for more then a quarter of an howre : and do this three or foure mornings together . Others vse to keepe him warme , and then to giue him this drinke . Take of barley one pecke , and boyle it in two or three gallons of running water , till the barley burst , together with bruised licoras , anise seeds , and of raisins , of each a pound ; then straine it , and to that liquor put of hony a pint , and a quarterne of sugarcandy , and keepe it close in a pot to serue the horse therewith foure seuerall mornings , and cast not away the barley nor the rest of the strainings , but make it hot euery day to perfume the horse withall in a close bagge ; & if he eate of it , it is so much the better : and after this you shall giue the horse some moderate exercise : and for his dyet let him drinke no cold water till his cough abate ; and as it lessoneth , so let his water be the lesse warmed . Now for mine own part , though all these receits be exceeding good and very well approued ; yet for mine owne part , in this case , thus hath bene my practise . If I found either by the heauinesse of the horses head , or by the ratling of his nosthrels , that the cough proceeded most from the stopping of his head , I would only giue him foure or fiue mornings together , three or foure good round pils of butter and garlicke , well knoden together , in the morning fasting ; and then ride him moderately an howre after ; but if I found that the sicknesse remained in the chest or brest of the horse , then I would giue him twice in foure dayes , a pint of sacke , halfe a pint of sallet oyle , and two ounces of sugarcandy wel brewd together , and made luke warme ; and then ride him halfe an howre after ; and set him vp warme , suffering him to drinke no cold water till his cough began to abate or leaue him . CHAP. 44. Of the dry Cough . THis disease which we cal the dry cough , is a grosse and tough humour , cleauing hard to the hollow places of the lungs , which stoppeth the winde-pipes so that the horse can hardly draw his breath . It doth proceede by ill gouernment from the rheume , which distilling from the head , falleth downe to the breast , and there inforceth the horse to striue to cast it out . The especiall signes to know it is , by eating hot meates , as bread that is spiced , straw , dry hay , or such like , his extremity of coughing will encrease : by eating cold and moyst meates , as grasse , forrage , graines , and such like , it will abate and be the lesse : he cougheth seldome ; yet when he cougheth , he cougheth violently , long time together , and dryly with a hollow sound from his chest : he also boweth his head downe to the ground , and forsaketh his meate whilest he cougheth ; yet neuer casteth forth any thing either at his mouth or nosthrels . This cough is most dangerous , and not being taken in time , is incurable : for it will grow to the pursicke or broken winded altogether . The cure according to the opinion of the ancientest Farriers is , that for as much as it proceedeth from hot humours , therefore you shall perfume his head with cold simples , as Camomill , Mellilot , Licoras , dryed red Roses and Camphire boyled in water , and the fume made to passe vp into his mouth and nosthrels . Others vse to take a close earthen pot , & to put therin three pints of the strongest vinegar , and foure egges shels & all vnbroken , and 4. heades of garlicke , cleane pild & bruised ; & set the pot-being very close couered in a warme dunghill , or a horse mixion , & there let it stand foure and twenty howres ; then take it forth and open it , and take out the egges which will be as soft as silke , and lay them by vntill you haue strained the vinegar and garlicke through a linnen cloath : then put to that liquor a quarterne of hony , and halfe a quarterne of sugarcandy , and two ounces of licoras , & two ounces of anise seedes , beaten all into fine powder ; and then the horse hauing fasted all the night , early in the morning , as about seuen or eyght a clocke , open the horses mouth with a drench staffe and a cord , and first cast downe his throate one of the egges , and then presently powre after it a horn-full of the aforesayd drinke being made luke warme ; then cast in another egge and an other horn-full : and thus do till he haue swallowed vp all the egges , or three at the least ; then bridle him , and couer him warmer then he was before , and set him vp in the stable , tying him to the bare racke for the space of two howres ; then vnbridle him ▪ and giue him either some oates , hay , or grasse , yet in any case giue him no hay , vntill it haue bene somewhat sprinkled with water : for there is no greater enemy to a dry cough then dry hay , dry straw , or chaffe ; let him haue no cold water the space of 9. daies . Now if you chance the first morning to leaue an egge vntaken , you shall not faile to giue it him and the remainder of the drinke the morning following . If you find by this practise that the cough weareth not away , you shal then purge his head with pils , of which you shall reade in the chapter of purgations : after his pils receiued , you shall let him fast 3. howres , standing warme clothed & littered in the stable : you shall also now and then giue him a warme mash , and once a day trot him moderatly abroad . There be other Farriers which for this dry cough take onely the hearbe called lions foot , or Ladies mantle , spurge & smallage , of each like quantity ; seeth them either in a quart of old wine , or a quart of running water till some part be consumed , and giue it the horse to drinke ; if in stead of the hearbs themselues , you giue the iuice of the hearbs in wine , it is good . There be others which take a good quantity of white currants , & as much hony , two ounces of Marioram , one ounce of peniriall , with 5. pounds of fresh grease , and nine heades of garlicke ; beate that which is to be beaten , & melt the rest ; giue this in 4. or 5. dayes like pils dipt in hony . Others vse to take Myrre , Opoponax , Iris Illyrica , & Galbanum , of each two ounces , of red Storax three ounces , of turpentine foure ounces , of henbane halfe an ounce , of opium halfe an ounce ; beate them to a fine powder , and giue two or three spoonfull with a pint of old wine , or a quart of ale . Others vse to take forty graines of pepper , foure or fiue rootes of radddish , foure heades of garlicke , and sixe ounces of sweet butter ; stampe them all well together , and giue euery day a ball of it to the horse for a weeke together , making him fast two howres after his taking it ; and surely it is a most excellent approued medicine for any old grown cold or cough . Other Farriers vse to take of oyle de bay and of sweete butter , of each halfe a pound , of garlicke one pound , beate it together vnpild ; and being well beaten with a pestill of wood , adde your oyle and butter vnto it : then hauing made it into balles , with a little wheat flowre , giue your horse euery morning for a weeke or more , three or foure balles as bigge as walnuts , keeping him fasting after from meate , three howres , and from drinke till it be night , prouided that still his drinke be warme , and his meate if it possible may be , grasse , or hay sprinkled with water ; as for his prouender , it would be oates , and Fenugreeke sprinkled amongst it . Now if you perceiue that at a fortnights end , his cough doth nothing at all abate , you shall then for another weeke , giue him againe the same physicke and dyet ; but truly for mine owne part , I haue neuer found it to faile in any horse whatsoeuer ; yet I would wish all Farriers not to be too busie with these inward medicines , except they be well assured that the cold hath bene long , and that the cough is dangerous . CHAP. 45. Of the frettized , broken , and rotten Lungs . COughes do many times proceede from the corruption and putrifaction of the lungs , gotten either by some extreme cold , running or leaping , or by ouer-greedy drinking after great thirst ; because the lungs being inclosed in a very thinne filme , they are therefore the much sooner broken ; and if such breach be made , without instant cure , they beginne to inflame and apostume , oppressing and sickning the whole lungs . Now the signes to know this disease is , the horses flankes will beate when he cougheth ; and the slower they beate , the more old and dangerous is the disease : he will also draw his winde short , and by little at once : he will groane much , be fearefull and loath to cough , and often turne his head to the place grieued : to conclude , he will neuer cough but he will bring vp something , which he will champ in his mouth after . The cure is , giue him two or three ounces of hogges grease , and two or three spoonfull of Diapente brewd in a quart of barley water , wherein currants hath bene sodden . Other Farriers vse to take a pound of licoras , and being scrapt , and flist , to steep it in a quart of water foure and twenty houres ; then to straine it ; then to boyle three or foure ounces of currants in it , and so giue it the horse to drinke , & keep him fasting 3. or 4. howres after . There be other Farriers which vse to take of Fenugreeke , and of linseed , of each halfe a pound , of gum dragant , of masticke , of myrre , of sugar , of fitch flowre , of each one ounce ; let all these be beaten into fine powder , and then infused one whole night in a good quantity of warme water , and the next day giue him a quart of this luke warme , putting thereunto two ounces of the oyle of roses ; and this you must do many dayes together : and if the disease be new , it will certainly heale ; if it be neuer so old , it will assuredly ease him ; but in any case let him drinke no cold water : and for his food , grasse is the most excellent . Others vse to take of malmsey a pint , of hony three spoonful , mixe them together ; then take of Myrre , of Saffron , of Cassia , & Cynamon , of each like quantity ; beate them to a fine powder , and giue two spoonfull thereof in the wine to drinke ; do this at least a fortnight together , and it is certaine it will helpe these frettyzed and broken lungs , but for the putryfied and rotten lungs , we will speake more in this next chapter . CHAP. 46. Of putrified and rotten Lungs . THis disease of rotten and exulcerated lungs , you shall know by these signes : he will cough oft & vehemently , and euer in his coughing he will cast little reddish lumps out of his mouth ; he will decay much of his flesh , and yet eate his meate with more gredinesse then when he was sound ; and when he cougheth he will cough with more ease and clearenesse then if his lungs were but onely broken . The cure whereof , according to the practise of our ordinary English Farriers is , to giue the horse diuers mornings together a pint of strong vinegar warmed , or else as much of mans vrine , with halfe so much hogs grease brewd warme together ▪ but the more ancient Farriers take a good quantity of the iuice of purslaine mixt with the oyle of roses , adding thereunto a little Tragaganthum which hath before bene layd to steep in goates milke , or for want thereof in barley or oaten milke strained from the corne ; and giue him a pint thereof euery morning for seuen dayes together . This medicine is but onely to ripen and breake the impostume , which you shall know if it haue done ; because when the sore is broken , his breath will stinke exceedingly : then shall you giue him for other seuen dayes this drinke . Take of the roote called Costus two ounces , and of Cassia or Cinamon three ounces beaten into fine powder , and a few raisins , and giue it him to drinke with a pint of malmsey : Others vse to take of Frankinsence , and Aristolochia , of each two ounces beaten into fine powder , and giue the horse two or three spoonfull thereof with a pint of malmsey . Others take of vnburnt brimstone , two ounces , of Aristolochia one ounce and a halfe beaten to powder , and giue the horse that with a pint of malmsey . CHAP. 47. Of shortnesse of breath or pursinesse . THis disease of short breath or pursinesse , may come two seuerall wayes , that is naturally , or accidentally : naturally as by the straightnesse of his conduits which conuey his breath , when they want liberty to carry his breath freely , or being cloyed vp with fat , force stoppings & obstructions in his windpipe , & thereby makes his lungs labour & worke painfully . Accidentally as by hasty running after drinking , or vpon a full stomacke , by which , humours are compelled to descend downe into the throate and lungs , and there stoppeth the passage of the breath . The signes of this disease are a continuall panting and heauing of his body without any coughing , great heate of breath at his nosthrels , and a squeesing or drawing in of his nose when he breatheth ; besides , a coueting to hold out his head whilest he fetcheth his winde . The cure , according to the opinion of some of our best Farriers , is to giue him in his prouender the kyrnels of grapes , for they both fat and purge ; and you must giue them plentifully . The warme bloud of a sucking pigge is excellent good also . Other Farriers vse to take Venus-haire , Ireos , Ash-keyes , Licoras , Fenugreeke , and Raisins , of each a dram and an halfe , pepper , Almonds , Borage , Nettleseede , Aristolochia and Coloquin̄tida , of each two drammes , Algaritium , one dramme and an halfe , hony two pound , dissolue them with water wherein licoras hath bene sodden , and giue him one pint euery morning for three or foure mornings . Others vse to take Molline or Longwort & make a powder thereof , and giue two spoonefull thereof with a pint of running water , or else powder of Gentian in the foresayd manner , and do it for diuers mornings . Others vse to take of nutmegs , cloues , Galingale , graines of Paradise , of each three drammes , Careaway seede and Fenugreeke , a little greater quantity , as much Saffron , and halfe an ounce of Licoras ; beate them all into fine powder , then put two or three spoonefull thereof to a pint of white wine , and the yolkes of foure egges , and giue it the horse to drinke : then tye his head vp high to the racke for an houre after : that done , either ride him or walke him vp and downe gently , and keepe him fasting foure or fiue howres after at the least : the next day turne him to grasse and he will do well . There be other which vse to let the horse bloud in the necke veine , and then giue him this drinke . Take of wine and oyle of each a pint , of Frankinsence halfe an ounce , and of the iuice of Horebound halfe a pint ; mixe them well together , and giue them to drinke . Others vse to giue him onely somewhat more then a pint of hony , hogges grease and butter molten together , and let him drinke it luke warme . Egges made so●t in vinegar , as is shewed in the chapter of the dry cough , is excellent for this shortnesse of breath , so you giue the egges encreasing ▪ that is , the first day one , the second three , and the third fiue ; and withall to powre a little oyle and wine into his nosthrels , is very good also . There be other Farriers which vse to take a Snake and cut off her head and taile , and then take out the guts and entrails , boyle the rest in water till the bone part from the flesh : then cast the bone away , and giue euery third day of this decoction more then a pint till you haue spent three snakes ; and this is excellent good for the dry cough also . Now the last and best medicine for this shortnesse of breath ( for indeede in this case I do not affect much physicking ) is onely to take anise seeds , licoras , and sugarcandy , all beaten into very fine powder ; and take foure spoonfull thereof and brew it well with a pint of white wine , and halfe a pint of sallet oyle : and vse this euer after your horses trauell , and a day before he is trauelled . CHAP. 48. Of the broken winded or Pursicke Horse . THis disease of broken winded , I haue euer since I first began to know either horse or horse-leach-craft , very much disputed with my selfe , and for many yeares did constantly hold ( as still I do ) that in truth there is no such disease ; only this I found by dayly experience , that by ouer hasty or sudden running of a fat horse ( or other ) presently after his water , or by long standing in the stable with no exercise and foule foode , that thereby grosse and thicke humours may be drawne downe into the horses body so abundantly , that cleauing hard to the hollow places of the lungs , and stopping vp the wind-pipes , the wind may be so kept in , that it may onely haue his resort backward , and not vpward , filling the guts , and taking from the body great part of its strength and liuelihood ; which if from the corruption of our old inuentions , we call broken winded , then I must needs confesse , that I haue seene many broken winded horses . The signes of which disease are these , much and violent beating of his flankes , especially drawing vp of his belly vpward ; great opening and rising of his nosthrels , and a continuall swift going to and fro of his tuell ; besides , it is euer accompanied with a dry and hollow cough . The cure , I must needes say in so great an extremity ( for it is the worst of all the euils of the lungs which are before spoken of ) is most desperate ; but the preseruations and helpes , both to continue the horses health and his dayly seruice , are very many , as namely ( according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers ) to purge your horse by giuing him this drinke . Take maiden haire , of Ireos , of Ashe , of Licoras , of Fenugreeke , of Basnis , of each halfe an ounce , of Cardanum , of pepper , of bitter almonds , of Baurach , of each two ounces , of nettle seed , and of Aristolochia , of each two ounces ; boile them altogether in a sufficient quantity of water ; and in that decoction dissolue halfe an ounce of Agaricke , & 2. ounces of Coloquintida , together with 2. pound of hony , & giue him a pint & a halfe of this at a time for , at least , a week together ; and if the medicine chance at any time to proue too thicke , you shall make it thin with water , wherein licoras hath bene sodden ; and some Farriers also besides this medicine , will with a hot yron draw the flanks of the horse to restraine their beating , and slit the horses nosthrels to giue the wind more liberty ; but I do not affect either the one or the other : the best diet for a horse in this case , is grasse in Summer , & hay sprinkled with water in Winter . There be other Farriers which for this infirmity hold , that to giue the horse 3. or 4. daies together sodden wheat , and now & then a quart of new sweet wine , or other good wine , mixt with licoras water , is a certaine remedy . There be other Farriers which for this disease take the guts of a hedgehogge , and hang them in a warme ouen till they be dry , so that a may may make powder of them : then giue your horse 2. or 3. spoonfull thereof with a pint of wine or strong ale : then the rest mixe with anise seeds , licoras , & sweet butter , & make round balles or pils thereof , & giue the horse 2. or 3. after his drink ; and so let him fast at least 2 howres after . Now when at any time you giue him any prouender , be sure to wash it in ale or beere ; then take Comin , Anise seeds , Licoras and Sentuarie of each like quantity ; make them ( being mixed together ) into fine powder , & strew two spoonful therof vpon the prouender being being wet . This physicke must be vsed for a fortnight at the least . Others vse to take of cloues & nutmegs 3. drams of galingale & Cardomonum , 3. drams , of foot , of bay seeds , & comin , of each 3. drams , & make them into fine powder , & put it into white wine , being tempered with a little saffron : then put to so many yolkes of egges as may coūteruaile the other quantity : then mixe them with water , wherin licoras hath bene sodden , making it so thin that the horse may drink it , and after he hath drunk the quantity of a pint & halfe of this drinke , tye vp his head to the racke , & let him so stand at least an howre after , that the drinke may descend into his guts : then walke him gently abroad , that the medicine may worke , and in any case giue him no water for foure and twenty houres after : the next morning giue him some grasse to eate , and the branches of willow or sallow , which will coole the heate of the potion . Now there bee other Farriers which take of Paunces , Longwort , Mayden-haire , the crops of nettles , Carduus benedictus , hearbe Fluettin , the rootes of dragons bruised , the roots of Elecampana bruised , of water hempe , of peniriall , of light wort , of Angelica , of each of these a good handfull ▪ or so many of these as you can conueniently get ; bruise them , and lay them all night in two or three gallons of water , and giue it a boyle in the morning , and let the horse drinke thereof as much luke warme as hee will ; then after this drink , giue him a pretty quantity of sodden wheat : vse this dyet for a weeke or more at the least : and then if the season be fit , put him to grasse . This cure is of great reputation , and thought to helpe when all other faileth : for mine owne part I wish euery man to iudge it by the practise . There be others which onely for nine or ten dayes together , will giue their horse water , wherein licoras hath bene sodden , mixt with wine , and hold it a most soueraigne helpe . There be others which will onely giue new milke from the cow ; but I despaire in that cure , because milke being onely flegmatike , flegme is the onely substance of this disease . Other Farriers vse to keep the horse fasting foure & twenty howres , then take a quart of ale , a quarter of an ounce of Fenugreeke , halfe a quarter of bayes , of the greene barke of Elder trees , of sugarcandy , of water cresses ▪ of redde mints , of redde fennell , of haw-tree leaues , and of prim-rose leaues , of each halfe an ounce , the whites of sixe egges ; beate these in a mortar and seeth them in the ale , giue it him to drinke : then let him fast after twelue howres : then giue him meate and prouender inough , yet but little drinke . Others vse to giue him wet ●ay and moderate trauell : then take twenty egges , and steepe them in vinegar foure and twenty howres , giuing the horse two euery morning , and after the egges are spent , a pottell of new milke from the cow . Now there be other Farriers which onely will dissolue in vinegar fifteene egges , and giue the horse the first day three , the second day fiue , and the third seuen , and hold it a good helpe . Others will take an ounce of frankinsence , two ounces of brimstone , & mixe it with a pint of wine , and halfe a pint of hony . Others will take Sal-niter , burnt with the powder of pitch , and giue it with the same quantity of wine and hony . Others will onely giue Sal-niter mingled with his meate , prouided alwayes , that in euery cure you keepe your horse from cold and labour ; and dayly chafe his head with oyle and wine . CHAP. 49. Of the dry Malady or Consumption . THis disease of the dry malady , or as the ancient Farriers terme it , a generall consumption , is nothing but a meere exulceration of the lungs , proceeding from a cankerous , fretting and gnawing humour ingendred by cold and surfaite , which descending from the head , sickneth & corrodeth the lungs . Some of our ignorant Farriers will call it the mourning of the chine ; but they are thus farre forth deceiued : that the mourning of the chine doth euer cast some filthy matter at the nose , and the dry malady neuer casteth forth any thing . The signes to know this dry malady or consumption are these : his flesh and strong estate of body will consume and waste away , his belly will be gaunt , his backe bone hidde , and his skin so stretched or shrunke vp , that if you strike on him with your hand , it will sound hollow like a tabor ; his haire will hardly shed ; and either he will vtterly forsake his meate , or the meate he eateth will not disgest , prosper , or breede any flesh on his backe ; he will offer to cough but cannot , except in a weake maner , as though he had eaten small bones ; & truly according to the opinion of others , so I find by practise , that it is incurable ; yet that a horse may be long preserued to do much seruice , I haue found it by these helpes . First , to purge his head with such fumes and pils as are good for the glaunders , which you may finde in the chapter of purgations ▪ then to giue him cole-worts small chopt , with his prouender , & now & then the bloud of a sucking pigge warme . There be others that in stead of the bloud , will giue either the iuyce of leekes mixt with oyle and wine , or else wine and frankinsence , or sallet oyle and the iuice of rue mixt togegether ; but in my conceit , the best cure is to purge his body cleane with comfortable and gentle scourings ; and then to be suffred to runne to grasse , both for a Winter and a Summer , and there is no question but he must necessarily end or mend ; for languish long he cannot . CHAP. 50. Of the Consumption of the flesh . THis disease which we cal the Consumption of the flesh , is an vnnaturall or generall dislike or falling away of the whole body , or , as we terme it , the wasting of the flesh ; which proceedeth from diuers grounds , as namely , from inward surfaits , either by naughty foode , or ill dyet , or from vncleane , moist and stinking lodging ; but especially from disorderly labour , as by taking great and sudden colds after violent heate , or such like ; all which procure the wasting or falling away of the flesh . The signes whereof are these : first , an vnnaturall and causlesse leannesse , a dry and hard skinne cleauing fast to his sides , want of stomacke , or appetite to his meate , a falling away of his fillets , and a generall consumption both of his buttockes and shoulders . The cure whereof , according to the ancients , is to take a sheeps head vnfleayed , and boyle it in a gallon and a halfe of ale , or running water , vntill the flesh be consumed from the bones ; then straine it through a cloath , and put thereto of sugar halfe a pound , of cinamon one ounce , of conserue of roses , or barberies , & of cherries , of each one ounce ; mingle them together , and giue the horse euery morning a quart thereof luke warme , till two sheeps heades bee spent ; and after euery time he drinketh , let him be gently walked or ridden vp and downe according to his strength , that is , if the weather be warme , abroad ; if it be cold and windy , then in the stable or some close house , suffring him neither to eate nor drinke , for two howres after his medicine ; and from cold water you shall keepe him the space of fifteene dayes . Now for his ordinary foode or prouender , you shall repute that best which he eateth best whatsoever it be ; and that you shall giue by little and little , and not any grosse , or great quantity at once , because the abundance and glut of food taketh away both the appetite and nutriment which should proceede from wholesome feeding . CHAP. 51. How to make a leane Horse fat . BEsides this generall consumption of a horses flesh , which for the most part , or altogether proceedeth from sicknesse , there is also another consumption or want of flesh which proceedeth from neshnesse , tendernesse , freenesse of spirit , and the clymate vnder which the horse is bred ; as namely when a horse that is bred in a warme clymate , comes to liue in a cold , or when a horse that is bred vpon a fruitfull & rich soile , comes to liue in a barren and dry place . In any of these cases the horse will be leane without any apparant signe of griefe or disease , which to recouer there be many receits and medicines , as namely : the ancient Farriers did vse when a horse either grew leane without sicknesse or wound , or any knowne distemperature , to take a quarter of a pecke of beanes , and boyle them in two gallons of water till they swell or burst , then to mixe with them a pecke of wheate branne , and so to giue it the horse in maner of a mash : or in stead of prouender : for it will fat suddenly . Others , and especially the Italians , will take cole-worts , and hauing sodden them , mixe them with wheat bran and salt , and giue them in stead of prouender . There be others which take the fatty decoction of three Tortoyse being well sodden , ( their heades , tayles , bones , and feete , being reiected ) and giuing it the horse , suppose it fatteth suddenly : or if you mixe the flesh of the Tortoyse so sodden with your horses prouender , that is good also ; But as the simples are Italian , and not English , so for mine owne part , I referre the vse rather to them then to my country men . There be others which vse to fat vp their horses by giuing them a certaine graine which we call bucke , in the same manner as we giue oates or pease . There be others which to fat a horse , will giue him onely parched wheat , and a little wine mixed with his water , and amongst his ordinary prouender alwayes some wheate branne ; and be exceeding carefull that the horse be cleane drest , well rubbed , & soft littered : for without such cleanly keeping there is no meate will enioy or do good vpon him ; and also when he is fed , it must be by little at once and not surfaited . There be other Farriers which to feede vp a leane horse , will take Sage , Sauin , Bay-berries , Earth-nuts , Beares grease to drinke with a quart of wine . Others will giue the entrailes of a Barbel or a Tench with white wine . Others will giue new hot draffe , and new branne , and twenty hard roasted egges , the shels being pulled off , then bruise them , and then put thereto a pretty quantity of salt ; then mixe all together , and giue a good quantity thereof to the horse at morne , noone , and euening for his prouender ; and once a day , ( which would be at high noone ) giue him a quart or three pints of strong ale ; and when the horse beginneth to be glutted vpon this meat , then giue him dryed oates : if he be glutted vpon that , then giue him bread , if he leaue his bread , giue him malt or any graine that he will eate with a good appetite , obseruing euer to keepe the horse very warme ; and with this dyet in foureteene dayes , the leanest horse will be made exceeding fat . There be other Farriers which to make a horse fat , wil take a quart of wine , and halfe an ounce of brimstone finely beaten with a raw egge , and a peny waight of the powder of Myrre ; mixe all together and giue it the horse to drinke many mornings together . Others will take three-leaued grasse , halfe greene and halfe dry , and giue it to the horse in stead of hay , by little at once ; and it will fat suddenly , onely it will breed much ranke bloud . Other Farriers vse to take two peny worth of pepper , and as much saffron , anise seeds , and turmericke , a peny worth of long pepper , two peny worth of treacle , a peny worth of licoras , a good quantity of peniryall and archangell ; giue the horse these with the yolks of egges in milke to drinke . Others take wheat made cleane , and sod with salt and lard dryed in the sunne , & giue it twice a day before each watering . Others giue a pint of good wine with a raw egge beaten , & a quantity of brimstone & Mirre beaten to powder . Others strong ale , Myrre , ●allet oyle and twenty graines of white pepper ; and in stead of the ale , you may take the decoction , that is , the water wherein sage & rue hath bene sodden , & it will soone make the horse fat . Others take sodden beanes well bruised and sprinkled with salt , adding to the water foure times so much beane flowre or wheat bran , and giue that to the horse , and it will fat him suddenly . Wine mixt with the bloud of a sucking pigge , made luke warme , or wine with the iuyce of featherfeaw , or an ounce of sulphur , and a peny waight of Myrre , well made into powder , together with a new layed egge , will raise vp a horse that languisheth . Barley dryed , or barley boyled till it burst , either will fat a horse . But the best way of fa●ting a horse ( for most of the wayes before prescribed , are not to breede fat that will continue ) is first to giue your horse three mornings together , a pint of sweete wine , and two spoonefull of Diapente brewed together : for that drinke will take away all infection and sicknesse from the inward parts ▪ then to feed him well with prouender at least foure times a day , that is , after his water in the morning , after his water at noone , after his water in the euening , and after his water at nine of the clocke at night . Now you shall not let his prouender be all of one sort , but euery meale , if it may be , change , as thus : if in the morning you giue him oates , at noone you shall giue him bread , at euening beanes or pease mixt with wheat branne , and at night sodden barley , and so forth ; and euer obserue of what food he eateth best , of that let him haue the greatest plenty , and there is no question but he will in very short space grow fat , sound , and full of spirit without either mislike or sicknesse . CHAP. 52. Of the Breast-paine , or griefe in the breast . THough most of our Farriers are not curious to vnderstand of this disease , because it is not so common as others ; yet both my selfe and others find , it is a disease very apt to breed , and to indanger the horse with death . The Italians call it Granezza di petto ; and it proceedeth from the superfluity of bloud , and other grosse humors , which being dissolued by some extreme and disorderly heate , resorteth downeward to the breast , and paineth the horse extremely that he can hardly go . The signes are a stiffe , staggering and weake going with his forelegges ; and he can very hardly , or not at al , bow down his head to the ground , either to eate or to drink , and will groane much when he doth either the one or the other . The cure is first to bathe all his breast and foreboothes with the oyle of Peter ; and if that do not help him , within three or foure dayes , then to let him bloud on both his breast veines in the ordinary place , and then put in a rowell either of haire , corke , horne , or leather , of all which , and the maner of rowelling , you shall reade in a more particular chapter hereafter in the booke of Surgery . Now there be other Farriers which for this sicknesse will first giue the horse an inward drench , as namely , a pint of sweet wine , and two spoonfull of diapente : then bathe all his breast and legges with wine and oyle mingled together , and in some tenne or twelue dayes it will take away the griefe . CHAP. 53. Of the sicknesse of the heart , called the Anticor . THis sicknesse of the heart , which by the ancient Farriers is called Anticor , as much as to say , against or contrary to the heart , is a dangerous & mortall sicknesse , proceeding from the great abundance of bloud which is bredde by too curious and proud keeping , where the horse hath much meate , and little or no labor , as for the most part , your geldings of price haue , which running all the Summer at grasse , do nothing but gather their own food , and such like , where the maisters too much loue and tendernesse , is the meanes to bring the horse to his death , as we find dayly in our practise : for when such naughty and corrupt bloud is gathered , it resorteth to the inward parts , and so suffocateth the heart . The signes whereof are , the horse will many times haue a small swelling rise at the bottome of the breast , which swelling will encrease and rise vpward , euen to the top of the necke of the horse , and then most assuredly it kils the horse ; he will also hang his head either downe to the manger , or downe to the ground , forsaking his food , and groaning with much painfulnnesse . This disease is of many ignorant Smiths , taken somtimes for the yellowes , and sometimes for the staggers ; but you shall know that it is not so by these obseruations . First , neither about the whites of his eyes , not the inside of his lips , shall you perceiue any apparant yellowes , and so then it cannot be the yellowes ; nor will he haue any great swelling about his eyes , nor dizzinesse in his head before he be at the poynt of death ; and so consequently it cannot be the staggers . The cure thereof is two-fold : the first a preuention or preseruatiue before the disease come : the second a remedy after the disease is apparant . For the preuention or preseruatiue , you shall obserue that if your horse liue idly , either at grasse or in the stable , and withall grow very fat , which fatnesse is neuer vnaccompanied with corruptnesse , that then you fayle not to let him bloud in the necke veine before you turn him to grasse , or before you put him to feede in the stable ; and likewise let him bloud two or three moneths after , when you see he is fedde ; and at each time of letting bloud , you must make your quantity according to the goodnesse of the bloud : for if the bloud be blacke and thicke , which is a signe of inflammation and corruption , you shal take the more ; if it be pure , red , and thin , which is a signe of strength and healthfulnesse , you shall take little , or none at all There be others which vse for this preuention , to giue the horse a scouring or purgation of malmsey , oyle , and sugarcandy , the making and vse whereof you shal reade in the chapter of purgation ; & this would be giuen immediatly when you put your horse to feede , and as soone as you see his skin full swolne with fatnesse . Now for the remedy , when this disease shall be apparant , you shall let him bloud on both his plat veines , or if the Smiths skill will not extend so farre , then you shall let the horse bloud on the necke veine , and that he bleede abundantly : then you shall giue him this drinke . Take a quart of malmsey , and put thereunto halfe a quarterne of sugar , and two ounces of cinamon beaten to powder , and being made luke warme , giue it the horse to drinke : then keepe him very warme in the stable , stuffing him round about with soft wisps very close , especially about the stomacke , least any winde do annoy him : and let his ordinary drinke be warme mashes of malt and water , & his foode only that , whatsoeuer it be , which he eateth with the best stomacke ▪ Now if you see any swelling to appeare , whether it be soft or hard , then besides letting him bloud , you shall strike the swelling in diuers places with a steame or launcet , that the corruption may issue forth ; and then annoynt it with hogges grease made warme : for that will either expell it , or bring it to a head , especially if the swelling be kept exceeding warme . There be other Farriers which for this disease , vse first to let the horse bloud as is aforesayd , and then to giue him a quart of malmsey , well brewed with three spoonfull of the powder called Diapente ; and if the swelling arise , to lay thereunto nothing but hay well sodden in old vrine ; and then to keepe the same dyet as is aforesayd . Others vse after the letting of bloud , to giue the horse no drinke , but onely tenne or twelue spoonefuls of that water which is called Doctor Stephens water , and is not vnknown to any Apothecary ; and then for the rest of the cure to proceede in all things as is before specified , & questionlesse I haue seene strange effects of this practise . CHAP. 54. Of tired Horses . SInce wee are thus farre proceeded into the inward and vitall parts of a horses body , it is not amisse to speake something of the tiring of horses , and of the remedies for the same ; because when a horse is truly tyred ( as by ouer extreme labour ) it is questionlesse that all his vitall parts are made sicke and feebled . For to tell you in more plainesse what trying is , it is when a horse by extreme & vncessant labour , hath all his inward and vitall powers which should accompany & reioyce the heart , expelled and driuen outward to the outward parts , & lesse deseruing members , leauing the heart forlorne and sicke , insomuch that a generall and cold faintnesse spreadeth ouer the whole body and weakneth it , in such sort that it can endure no further trauell , till those liuely heates , faculties , and powers , be brought vnto their naturall and true places backe againe , and made to giue comfort to the heart whom their losse sickned . Now for the tiring of horses , though in truth it proceedeth from no other cause but this before spoken ; yet in as much as in our common and vulgar speech , we say euery horse that giueth ouer his labour is tyred , you shall vnderstand that such giuing ouer may proceede from foure causes : the first from inward sicknesse , the second from some wound receiued , either of body or limbe ; the third from dulnesse of spirit , cowardlinesse or restinesse ; and the fourth from most extreme labour and trauell , which is true tirednesse . indeede . Now for the first , which is inward sicknesse , you shall looke into the generall signes of euery disease , and if you finde any of those signes to be apparant , you shall straight conclude vpon that disease , & taking away the cause thereof , haue no doubt but the effects of his tiring will vanish with the ●ame . For the second , which is by some wound receiued , as by cutting or dismembring the sinewes , ligaments , or muscles , or by straining or stooming any bone or ioynt , or by pricking in shooing , or striking nayle , yron , stub , or thorne into the sole of the horses foote , and such like . Sith the first is apparant to the eye , by disioyning the skinne , the other by halting , you shall take a suruey of your horse , and finding any of them apparant , looke what the griefe is , repaire to the latter part of this booke , which intreateth of surgery ; and finding it there , vse the meanes prescribed , and the tiring will easily be cured . Now for the third , which is dulnesse of spirit , cowardlinesse or restinesse , you shall finde them by these signes : if he haue no apparant signe either of inward sicknes or outward griefe , neither sweateth much , nor sheweth any great alteration of countenance ; yet notwithstanding tireth and refuseth reasonable labour , then such tyring proceedeth from dulnesse of spirite ; but if after indifferent long trauell the horse tire , and then the man descending from his backe , the horse runne or trot away , as though he were not tired ; the man then mounting againe , the horse vtterly refuse to go forward , such tyring proceedeth from cowardlinesse ; but if a horse within one , two , or three miles riding , being temperately vsed , and being neither put to any tryall of his strength , nor , as it were , scarcely warmed , if he in his best strength refuse labour , and tire , it proceedeth onely from restinesse and ill conditions . Then for the cure of any of all these , proceding from dulnesse , fearefulnesse , and vnwillingnesse , you shall take ordinary window glasse , and beate it into fine powder : then take vp the skinne of each side the spurre veine betweene your finger and your thumbe , and with a fine naule or bodkin , make diuers small holes through the skinne , then rubbe glasse powder very hard into those holes ; which done , mount his backe , and do but offer to touch his sides with your heeles , and be sure if he haue life in him , he will go forward , the greatest feare being that he will still but go too fast : but after your iourney is ended , and your allighted , you must not faile ( because this powder of glasse will corrode and rot his sides ) to annoynt both the sore places with the powder of Iet and turpentine mixt together : for that will draw out the venom , and heale his sides againe . There be others which vse when a horse tireth thus through dull cowardlinesse or restinesse , to thrust a burning brand or yron into his buttockes , or to bring bottels of blazing straw about his eares ; there is neither of the cures but is exceeding good . But for the true tired horse , which tireth through a naturall faintnesse , drawne from exceeding labour : the signes to know it being long trauel , much sweat , and willingnesse of courage during his strength : the cure thereof according to the opinion of some Farriers , is to powre oyle and vinegar into his nosthrels , and to giue him the drinke of ●he●pes beades mentioned in the chapter of the consumption of the flesh , being the fiftieth chapter of this booke ; and to bathe his legges with a comfortable bath , of which you shal finde choyce in the chapter of bathes : or else charge them with this charge . Take of bole armony , and of wheate flowre , of each halfe a pound , and a little rosen beaten into fine powder , and a quart of strong vinegar ; mingle them well together , and couer all his legs therwith ; & then if it be in Summer , turne him to grasse , and he will recouer his wearinesse . Others vse to take a slice of fresh beefe , hauing steeped it in vinegar , lappe it about your bit or snafle , and hauing made it fast with a threed , ride your horse therewith and he will hardly tire ; yet after your iourney is ended , be sure to giue your horse rest , much warmth and good feeding , that is , warme mashes and store of prouender , or else he will be the worse whilest he liueth . Now if it be so that your horse tire in such a place as the necessity of your occasions are to be preferred before the value of your horse , and that you must seeke vnnaturall meanes to controlle nature . In this case you shall take ( where the powder of glasse before spoken of cannot be had ) three or foure round pibble stones , and put them into one of his eares ; and then knit the eare that the stones fall not out , and the noyse of those stones will make the horse go after he is vtterly tyred ; but if that faile , you shal with a knife make a hole in the flappe of the horses eare , and thrust a long rough sticke full of nickes through the same ; and euer as the horse slackes his pace , so saw and fret the sticke vp and downe in the hole , and be sure whilest he hath any li●e he will not leaue going . Many other torments there are which be needlesse to rehearse , onely this is my most generall aduice , if at any time you tire your horse , to take of old vrine a quart , of salt peter three ounces , boile them well together , and bathe all the horses foure legges in the same , and without question it will bring to the sinewes their naturall strength and nimblenesse ; and for other defects warme and good keeping will cure them . And although some of our Northerne Farriers do hold that oaten dough will preuent tiring , yet I haue not approued it so , because I neuer could g●t any horse that would eate it , the dough would so sticke and clambe in the horses mouth : therefore I hold the cures already recited to be fully sufficient . CHAP. 55. Of the diseases of the stomacke , and first of the loathing of meate . THis disease of the loathing of meate , is taken two wayes , the one a forsaking of meate , as when a horses mouth either through the inflammation of his stomacke , doth break out into blisters , or such like venemous sores : or when he hath the lampas , gigges , woolfes teeth , and such like . The cure of all which you shall readily find in the second part of this booke which treateth of surgery : the other a dislike of his meate through the intemperature of his stomacke , being either too hot , as proceeding either from ranknesse of bloud , or extremity of trauell ; as you may perceiue by dayly experience , when a horse is set vp in the stable very hot , and meate instantly giuen him , it is all thing to nothing but he wil loath and refuse it . Hence it comes , that I did euer hate the noone-tide bayting of horses , because mens iourneys commonly crauing haste , the horse cannot take such an naturall cooling as he ought before his meate , and thereby breeds much sicknesse & disease : for meate giuen presently after trauell when a horse is hot , is the mother of all infirmity : or else it proceedeth from the intemperature of the stomacke being too cold , as being caused by some naturall defect . Now if it proceede from heate onely , which you shall know either by his sudden loathing of his meate , or the extreme heate of his mouth and breath : then to coole his stomacke againe , you shall either wash his tongue with vinegar , or giue him to drinke cold water mingled with oyle and vinegar . There be other Farriers which vse to giue this drinke : take of milke and wine , of each one pint , & put therunto of Mel Rosatum 3. ounces , and hauing washed his mouth with vinegar & salt , giue him the drink luke warme with a horne . But if the loathing of his meate proceede from the coldnesse of his stomacke , which onely is knowne by the standing vp and staring of his haire : then by the opinion of the ancient Farriers , you shall giue him wine & oyle mixt together diuers mornings to drinke ; but others of our late Farriers giue wine , oyle , rue , and sage boyled together by a quart at a time to drinke . Others to the former compounds will adde white pepper & Myrre . Others vse to giue the horse onions pild and chopt , and Rocket seede bruised and boyled in wine . Others vse to mixe wine with the bloud of a sow pigge . Now to conclude , for the generall forsaking or loathing of meate , proceeding either from hot or cold causes in the stomacke , there is nothing better then the greene blades of corne ( especially wheate ) being giuen in a good quantity , and that the time of the yeare serue for the gathering thereof . Others in stead thereof , will giue the horse sweet wine and the seedes of Gith mixt together , or else sweet wine and garlike well pild and stampt , being a long time brewd together . CHAP. 56. Of the casting out of a Horses drinke . THe ancient Farriers , especially the Italians , constantly do affirme , that a horse may haue such a paulsey , proceeding from the coldnesse of his stomacke , and may make him vnable to retaine and keepe his drinke , but that many times he will vomit and cast it vp againe : for mine owne part , from those causes I haue not seene such effects , yet from other causes , as from cold in the head , where the rheume binding about the roots and kirnels of the tongue , hath , as it were , strangled and made straight the passages to the stomacke ; there I haue many times seene a horse cast his water that he drunke , in very abundant sort backe againe through his nosthrels , & sometimes striue with great earnestnesse to drinke , but could not at all . The signes of both ( from which cause foeuer it proceede ) is onely the casting vp of his drinke or water ; and the cure thereof is onely to giue him cordiall and warme drinkes , as is malmsey , cinamon , anise seedes , and cloues , well brewd and mixt together , and to annoynt his breast and vnder his shoulders , with either the oyle of Cypresse , oyle of Spike , or the oyle of pepper ; and to purge his head with fumes or pilles , such as will force him to neese , of which you may see store in a chapter following : for such fumigation ioyning with these hot oyles , will soone dissolue the tumors . CHAP. 57. Of surfaiting with glut of prouender . THere is not any disease more easily procured , nor more dangerous to the life of a horse , then this surfaite which is taken by the glut of prouender ; it cometh most commonly by keeping the horse extreme sharpe or hungry , as either by long trauell or long standing empty ; & then in his height of greedinesse , giuing him such superabundance of meate , that his stomacke wanting strength to disgest it , all the whole body is driuen into an infinite great paine and extremity . The signes are great weaknesse and feeblenesse in the horses limbes , so that he can hardly stand , but lyeth downe oft , and being downe , walloweth and tumbleth vp and downe as if he had the bots . The cure thereof according to the ordinary practise of our common Farriers , is to take a halfe peny worth of blacke sope , and a quart of new milke , and as much sweete butter as sope ; and hauing on a chafing dish and coales , mixt them together , giue it the horse to drinke : this will cleanse the horses stomacke , and bring it to its strength againe . But the ancient Farriers did vse first , to let the horse bloud in the necke veine , ( because euery surfait breedes distemperature in the bloud ) then trot the horse vp and downe an howre or more ; and if he cannot stale draw out his yard and wash it with white wine made luke warme , and thrust into his yard either a cloue of garlicke or a little oyle of camomill , with a peece of small waxe candle . If he cannot dung , first with your hand rake his fundament , and then giue him a glister , of which you shall read hereafter : when his glister is receiued you shall walke him vp and downe till hee haue emptyed his belly , then set him vp and keepe him hungry the space of two or three dayes , obseruing euer to sprinkle the hay hee eateth with a little water , and let his drinke be warme water and branne made mash-wise ; after he hath drunke the drinke let him eate the branne if he please , but from other prouender keep him fasting at least tenne dayes . There be other Farriers that in this case , vse onely to take a quart of beere or ale , and two peny worth of sallet oyle , and as much dragon water , a peny worth of treacle ; make all these warme vpon the coales , then put in an ounce of cinamon , anise seedes , and cloues , all beaten together , and so giue it the horse luke warme to drinke . All these receipts are exceeding good ; yet for mine owne part , and many of the best Farriers confirme the same , there is nothing better for this disease , then moderate exercise , much fasting , and once in foure or fiue dayes a pint of sweete wine , with two spoonefull of the powder Diapente . CHAP. 58. Of foundring in the body , being a surfaite got either by Meate , Drinke , or Labour . THis disease of foundring in the body , is of all surfaits the most vile , most dangerous , and most incident vnto horses that are dayly trauelled , it proceedeth according to the opinion of some Farriers , from eating of much prouender suddenly after labour , the horse being then , as it were , panting hot ( as we may dayly see vnskilfull horsemen do at this day ) whereby the meate which the horse eateth , not being disg●sted , breedeth euill and grosse humours , which by little & little spreading themselues through the members , do at the length oppresse , & almost confound the whole body , absolutely taking away from him al his strength , insomuch that he can neither go nor bow his ioynts , nor being layd , is able to rise againe : besides , it taketh away from him his instrumentall powers , as the office both of vrine and excrements , which cannot be performed but with extreme paine . There be other Farriers , and to their opinion I rather leane , that suppose it proceedeth from suffering the horse to drinke too much in his trauell being very hot , whereby the grease being suddenly cooled , it doth clappe about , and suffocate the inward parts with such a loathsome fulnesse , that without speedy euacuation , there can be no hope but of death onely . Now whereas some Farriers do hold that this foundring in the body , should be no other then the foundring in the legges , because it is ( say they ) a melting and dissolution of humours which resort downeward , they are much deceiued : for it is not as they hold a dissolution of humours , but rather a binding together of corporall and substantiall euils , which by an vnnaturall accident doth torment the heart . Now for the hold which they take of the name Foundring , as if it were drawne from the French word Fundu , signifying melting , truly I thinke it was rather the ignorance of our old Farriers , which knew not how to entitle the disease , then any coherence it hath with the name it beareth . For mine owne part , I am of opinion that this disease which we cal foundring in the body , doth not onely proceede from the causes aforesayd , but also and most oftest by sudden washing horses in the winter season , when they are extreme fat and hot with instant trauell , where the cold vapour of the water striking into the body , doth not onely astonish the inward and vitall parts , but also freezeth vp the skin , and maketh the bloud to leese his office . Now the signes to know this disease , are holding downe of his head , staring vp of his haire , coughing , staggering behinde , trembling after water , dislike of his meate , leannesse , stiffe going , disability to rise when he is downe : and to conclude , which is the chiefest signe of all other , his belly will be clung vp to his backe , and his backe rising vp like a Camell . The cure according to the opinion of the Farriers , is first to rake his fundament , and then to giue him a glister : which done , and that the horses belly is emptyed , then take of malmsey a quart , of sugar halfe a quarterne , of cinamon halfe an ounce , of licoras and anise seedes , of each two spoonefull beaten into fine powder ; which being put into the malmsey , warme them together at the fire so that the hony may be molten , then giue it the horse luke warme to drinke : which done , walke him vp and downe either in the warme stable or some warme roade the space of an howre ; then let him stand on the bit fasting two howres more , onely let him be warme clothed , stopt , and littered ; & when you giue him hay , let it be sprinkled with water , and let his prouender be very cleane sifted from dust , and giuen by a little at once ; and let his drinke be warme mashes of malt and water . Now when you see him recouer and get a little strength , you shall then let him bloud in the necke veine , and once a day perfume him with Frankinsence to make him neese , and vse to giue him exercise abroad when the wether is warme , and in the house when the weather is stormy . Now there be other Farriers which vse for this disease to take a halfe peny worth of garlicke , two peny worth of the powder of pepper , two peny worth of the powder of ginger , two peny worth of graines bruised , and put all these into a pottell of strong ale , and giue it the horse to drinke by a quart at a time , dyetting and ordering him as is aforesayd ; and when he g●tteth strength either let him bloud in the necke veine , or the spurre veines , or on both ; to conclude , there is no drinke nor dyet which is comfortable , but is most soueraigne and good for this infirmity . CHAP. 59. Of the greedy Worme or hungry Euill in Horses . THIS hungry Euill is a disease more common then found out by our Farriers , because the most of our horse-maisters out of great ignorance , hold it a speciall vertue to see a horse eat● eagerly , whereas indeeede this ouer-hasty and greedy eating , is more rather an infirmity and sicknesse of the inward parts ; and this disease is none other then an insatiate and greedy eating , contrary to nature and old custome ; and for the most part , it followeth some extreme great emptinesse or want of foode , the beast being euen at the pinch , and ready to bee chappe-falne . There bee some Farriers which suppose that it proceedeth from some extreame cold , outwardly taken by trauelling in cold and barraine places , as in the frost and snow , where the outward cold maketh the stomacke cold , whereby all the inward powers are weakned . The signes are onely an alteration or change in the horses feeding , hauing lost all temperance ; and snatching and chopping at his meate as if he would deuoure the manger . The cure , according to the opinion of some Farriers , is first to comfort his stomacke by giuing him great slices of white bread toasted at the fire and steeped in muskadine , or else bread vntoasted & steeped in wine , & then to let him drink wheat flowre and wine brewed together . There be others which vse to knead stiffe cakes of wheate flowre and wine , and to feede the horse therewith . Others vse to make him bread of pine-tree nuts and wine knoden together : or else common earth and wine mingled together ; but for mine owne part , I hold nothing better then moderately feeding the horse many times in the day with wholesome beane bread , well baked , or oates well dryed and sifted . CHAP. 60. Of the diseases of the Liuer in generall , and first of the inflammation thereof . THere is no question but the liuer of a horse is subiect to as many diseases as either the liuer of a man or any other creature , onely through the ignorance of our common Farriers ( who make all inward diseases one sicknesse ) the true ground , and causes not being looked into , the infirmity is let passe , and many times poysoned with false potions ; but truth it is , that the liuer sometimes by the intemperatenesse thereof , as being either too hot or too cold , too moist , or too dry , or sometimes by meanes of euill humors , as choler or fleame ouerflowing in the same , heate ingendring choler , and coldnesse fleame , the liuer is subiect to many sicknesses , and is diuersly payned , as by inflammation , apostumation or vlcer , or by obstructions , stoppings , or hard knobs ; or lastly , by the consumption of the whole substance thereof The signes to know if the disease proceede from hot causes , is leannesse of body , the loathing of meate , voyding dung of a strong sent , great thirst , and loosnesse of belly . The signes to know if the disease proceed from cold causes , is good state of body , appetite to meate , dung not stincking , no thirst , and the belly neither loose nor costiue . Now to proceede to the particular diseases of the liuer , and first of the inflammation , you shall vnderstand that it cometh by meanes that the bloud through the abundance , thinnesse , boyling heate of sharpnesse thereof , or through the violence of some outward cause , breaketh out of the veines & floweth into the body or substance of the liuer ; and so being dispossest of his proper vessels , doth immediately putrifie & is inflamed , corrupting so much of the fleshly substance of the liuer , as is either touched or imbrewed with the same ; whence it cometh , that for the most part , the hollow side of the liuer is first consumed , yet sometimes the full side also : this inflammation by a naturall heate , is sometimes turned to putrifaction , & then it is called an apostumation , which when either by the strength of nature or art , it doth breake and runne , then it is called an vlcer or filthy sore . Now the signes of an inflammation on the hollow side of the liuer ( which is least hurtfull ) is loathing of meate , great thirst , loosnesse of belly , and a continuall vnwillingnesse to lye on the left side ; but if the inflammation be on the full side of the liuer , then the signes be short breathing , a dry cough , much paine when you handle the horse about the wind-pipe , and an vnwillingnesse to lye on the right side . The signes of apostumation is great heate , long fetching of breath , and a continuall looking to his side . The signes of vlceration , is continuall coldnesse , staring vp of the haire , and much feeblenesse & faintting , because the filthy matter casting euill vapours abroad , doth many times corrupt the heart , and occasion death . Now for the cure of these inflammations , some Farriers vse to take a quart of ale , an ounce of myrre , and an ounce of Frankinsence , and brewing them well together , giue it the horse diuers mornings to drinke . Others vse to take three ounces of the seedes of smallage , and three ounces of Hysop , and as much Sutherwort , and boyle them wel in oyle and wine mingled together , and giue it the horse to drinke ; keepe the horse warme , and let him neither drinke cold water , nor eate dry dusty hay . CHAP. 61. Of Obstructions , stoppings , or hard knobs on the Liuer . THese obstructions , or stoppings of a horses liuer , do come most commonly by trauelling or labouring on a full stomacke , whereby the meate not being perfectly disgested , breedeth grosse and tough humours , which humours by the extremity of trauell are violently driuen into the small veines , through which the liuer ought to receiue good nutriment , and so by that meanes breedeth obstructions & stoppings . Now from these obstructions ( when they haue continued any long time ) especially if the humours be cholericke , breedeth many times hard knobs on the liuer , which knobbes maketh the horse continually lye on his right side , and neuer on the left ; because if he should lye on the left side , the waight of the knob would oppresse the stomacke , and euen sicken all the vitall parts in him . The signes of these obstructions or stoppings , are heauinesse of countenance , distention or swelling , great dulnesse and sloth in the horse when he beginneth his trauell , and a continuall looking backe to his short ribbes , where remaineth his greatest paine and torment . Now the cure thereof is to seeth continually in the water which hee drinketh , Agrimony , Fumitory , Camomill , VVormewood , Licoras , Anise seedes , Smallage , Persley , Spickenard , Gentian , Succory , Endyue , and Lupyns , the vertues whereof are most comfortable to the liuer . But for as much as the most part of our English Farriers are very simple Smithes , whose capacities are vnable to diue into these seuerall distinctions ; and that this worke ( or maister peece ) is intended for the weakest braine whatsoeuer , you shall vnderstand that there bee certaine generall signes to know when the liuer of a horse is grieued with any griefe , of what nature or condition soeuer it be ; and so likewise generall receipts , to cure all the grieues without distinguishing or knowing their natures : you shall know then if a horse haue any griefe or paine in his liuer by these signes . First , by a loathing of his meate , next , by the wasting of his flesh , drynesse of his mouth , and roughnesse of his tongue , and great swelling thereof , and refusing to lye on the side grieued ; and lastly , a continuall looking backeward . Now the generall cures for the sicknesse of the liuer , is , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , to giue the horse aloes dissolued in sweet wine : for it both purgeth and comforteth the liuer . Others vse to giue him to drink Ireos stampt and mixt with wine and water together , or in stead of Ireos , to giue him Calamint , called of the Latines Pollimonia . Others giue Sauery with oyle & wine mixt together . Others vse liuer-wort and agrimony with wine and oyle . Others vse comfortable frictions , and to steepe his prouender in warme water , and to mixe with his prouender a little Nitrum , not forgetting to let him stand warme and lye soft ; but that which is generally praised aboue all medicines , is to giue the horse a Wolfes liuer , beaten to powder , and mixt either with wine , water , oyle , or any other medicine . Now for a conclusion of this chapter , if the Farriers skill be so good that he can distinguish the nature of each seueral infirmity about the liuer , then I would haue him to vnderstand that for inflammations ( which are the first beginners of all diseases ) would be vsed simples that mollifie and disperse humors , as be these , Linseed , Fenegreeke , Camomil , Anise seeds , Mellilot , and such like ; to which mollifying simples would be euer added some simples that are astringent or binding , as are these : red Rose leaues , Bramble leaues , Wormewod , Plantaine , Myrre , Masticke , Storax , and such like . Now for apostumes , they are to be ripened and voyded , & vlcers must be cleansed and scoured downeward either by excrement or vrine ; and therefore the vse of such simples as prouoke either the one or the other ( of which you shall find plenty in other chapters ) is most necessary . CHAP. 62. Of the Consumption of the Liuer . OF this consumption of the liuer , I haue spoken something in the chapter of the mourning of the chine ; yet because amongst our best Farriers it is diuersly taken , I will shew you their diuers opinions . First , some hold it cometh onely from sudden cold after heate , taken either by drinking or standing still . Others hold it cometh of any humour , especially of cholericke matter , shead throughout the whole substance of the liuer , which rotting by leasurable degrees , doth in the end corrupt and confound all the substance of the liuer , proceeding as they thinke , from corrupt meates , and sweet drinkes : and the last thinketh it cometh by extreme heate gotten in trauell , which inflaming the bloud doth afterward putrifie , corrupt , and exulcerate the whole substance of the liuer : because the liuer is spongious like the lungs , therefore the cure of this disease is held desperate ; yet it bringeth no speedy or suddaine death , but a wasting and lingring infirmity : for the liuer being corrupted , disgestion is taken away , and so the body for want of good nutriment , doth in time consume . The signes of this disease is a loathing of meate , and a stretching forth of the horses body at length as he standeth ; hee will seldome or neuer lye downe , his breath will stink maruellously , and he will continually cast exceeding foule matter either at one nosthrell or at both , according as one side or both sides of the liuer is consumed : and on that side which hee casteth , hee will euer haue betwixt his nether iawes , about the midst of them , a hard knobbe or kirnell about the bignesse of a wal-nut . Now the preseruatiue for this disease , ( for in truth it is incurable ) is , according to the opinion of some Farriers , to take halfe a pint of malmsey , and as much of the bloud of a young pigge , and to giue it the horse luke warme to drinke . Other Farriers vse to giue the horse no other food for the space of three dayes , then warme wort , and oates baked in an ouen , being sure that the horse be kept fasting the first night before he receiue his medicine . Others suppose that if into the wort which he drinketh , you do put euery morning two or three spoonfull of the powder made of Agrimony , red rose leaues , Sac●harum , Rosac●um , Diarchadon , Abbatis , Disantalon , Licoras , and of the liuer of a Wolfe , that is more excellent . Others hold that this powder giuen with goates milke luke warme , is very good . Others hold that malmsey and the iuyce of feather● few giuen to drinke is also good . Others vse ( and I hold it equall with the best ) to take an ounce of Sulphur vi●e , beaten into fine powder , and a peny waight of Myrre , beaten to very fine powder ; mixe them together with a new layed egge , and giue them to drinke with halfe a pint of Malmsey : vse this diuers times , and keep the horse warme ; yet separate him from other horses , for this disease is infectious . CHAP. 63. Of the diseases in the Gall. AS is the liuer , euen so the gall of a horse is subiect to diuers and many infirmities , as to obstructions , from whence floweth the fulnesse and emptinesse of the bladder , and stone in the gall ; and these obstructions do chance two seuerall waies : first when the passage by which choler should passe from the liuer vnto the bladder of the gall , as vnto his proper receptacle is stopped , and so the bladder of the gall remaineth empty : for you are to vnderstand that the gall is none other thing then a long , slender , little greenish bladder fixed vnderneath the liuer , which doth receiue all the cholericke bitter moysture , which would otherwise offend not onely the liuer , but the whole body also . Now if the passage vnto this necessary vessell be stopped , there cannot chuse but follow many infirmities , as either vomiting , the laxe , or the bloudy flixe . Secondly , when the way whereby such choler should issue forth of the bladder of the gall downe into the guts and excrements , is closed vp , and so superaboundeth with too much choler ; from whence springeth dulnesse of spirit , suffocating , belching , heate , thirst , and disposition to rage and fury ; and truly to any beast there is not a more dangerous disease then the ouerflowing of the gall . The signes of both these kindes of euils or obstructions , are yellownesse of the skinne infected with yellow iaundise , and a continuall costiuenesse of the body : and the cure of them are , according to the most ancient Farriers , to giue the horse milke and great store of saffron , boyled together , or in stead of milke to giue ale , saffron , and anise seedes mixed together . But there be other Farriers , with whom I much more do agree , which hold that selladine roots and leaues chopt and bruised , & boiled in beere , or for want of selladine , rue or hearbe of grace , and giuen the horse luke warme to drinke , is most soueraigne . Now for the stone in the gall , which is of a blackish color , it cometh from the obstruction of the conduits of the bladder , whereby the choler being too long kept in , becommeth dry , and so conuerteth first into grauell , and after into a sollide and hard stone , of which both the signes and the cure , are those last before rehearsed . CHAP. 64. Of all such diseases as are incident to the Spleene . THe Spleene is a long , narrow , flat , spongy substance , of a pale fleshy colour , ioyning with the liuer & the gall ; it is the receptacle of melancholy and the dregges of the bloud , and is as subiect to infirmity as any inward member whatsoeuer , as to inflammations , obstructions , knobbes and swellings ; it through the sponginesse is apt to sucke in all manner of filth , and to dilate and spread the same ouer the whole body : the appearance thereof , is on the left side vnder the short ribs , where you shall perceiue some small swelling , which swelling giues great griefe to the midriffe , especially after a full stomacke , taking away much more of the horses disgestion then his appetite , and being suffered to continue , it makes faint the heart , and growes in the end to a hard knob , or stony substance . This disease or diseases of the spleene , are incident to horses most in the Summer , proceeding from the surfaite or greedy eating of greene meates . The signe of which diseases are these , heauinesse , dulnesse , paine on the left side , and hard swellings , short breath , much groaning , and an ouer hasty desire to his meate . The cure according to the opinion of our best Farriers , is to make the horse sweate either by labour or cloathes , then to giue him to drinke a quart of white wine , wherein hath bene boyled the leaues of Tamariske bruised , and a good quantity of comin seede beaten to powder , and giue it luke warme . Others vse after the horse hath sweat , to powre into his left nosthrell euery day the iuyce of Mirobalans , mixt with wine and water to the quantity of a pint . Others take of comin seede and hony , of each sixe ounces , of Lacerpitium as much as a beane , of vinegar a pint , & put all these into three quarts of water , and let it stand so all night , and giue the horse a quart thereof next morning , hauing fasted all night . Others make the horse a drinke of garlicke , nitrum , hore-hound , and wormewood , sodden in sharpe wine , and to bathe all the horses leftside with warme water , and to rubbe it hard . There be others which vse to cauterize or scarifie the horses left side with a hot yron ; but it is barbarous and vile , and carrieth no iudgement in the practise . CHAP. 65. Of the Yellowes or Iaundise . AS before I sayd , from the obstructions or ouerflowings of the gall and spleene doth spring this disease which our common Smiths call the yellowes , and our better Farriers the iaundise ; and you shall vnderstand , that of this yellowes or iaundise there are two kinds , the first an ouerflowing of choler proceeding from the sicknesse of the gall , and it is called simply the yellowes , or yellow iaundise ; because the outward parts of the body , as eyes , skinne , mouth , inside of the lips , and such like , are dryed , and coloured yellow : the other an ouerflowing of melancholy proceeding from the sicknesse of the spleene , & is called the blacke yellows or blacke iaundise , because all the outward parts are blacke . Now both these iaundises or yellowes haue their beginnings from the euils of the liuer ; the yellow iaundise when the liuer by inflammation , hath all his bloud conuerted into choler , and so ouerwhelmes the body : and the blacke iaundise when some obstruction in the liuer veine , which goeth to the spleene , hindreth the spleene from doing his office , and receiuing the dregges of bloud from the liuer ; or else when the spleene is surcharged with such dregges of the bloud , and so sheddeth them back againe into the veines . Now although this distinction of the blacke iaundise or blacke yellowes , will appeare strange vnto our common Farriers ; yet it is most certaine that whensoeuer a horse dyeth of the yellowes , he dyeth onely of the blacke yellowes : for when it cometh vnto the case of mortality , then are al the inward powers conuerted to blacknesse , and the yellow substance is cleane mastered ; but whilest the matter is yellow , so long the horses body is in good state of recouery . Besides , these yellowes do euer follow one the other , and the lesser hath no sooner got preheminence , but the greater pursues him ; of all the inward diseases in a horse body , this is most common , oftest in practise , and yet most mortal if it be not early preuented . The signes of this disease of yellow iaundise , are yellownesse of eyes , nosthrels , inside of lippes , the skinne , the yard and the vrine : his eares and his flankes will sweate , and he will groane when he lyeth downe , and he will not onely be faint , but vtterly forsake his meate also . The cures which are at this day in practise for this disease , are infinite , and a world of them corrupt and poysonous : euery Smith almost making a medicine of his owne inuention , God knowes weake and to little purpose ; but for the best receipts which at this day are vsed by any good Farrier whatsoeuer , I will deliuer you the whole catologue . First , for the ancient Farriers , both Italian & French , they did vse to take of tyme and comin , of each like quantity , and stamping them together to mingle it with wine , hony , and water ; and then to let him bloud in the pasternes . But now the Farriers of latter dayes vse , first to let the horse bloud in the necke veine , suffering him to bleede till you perceiue the bloud to grow pure ; then to giue him this drinke : Take of white wine or ale a quart , and put thereunto of saffron , of turmericke , of each halfe an ounce , and the iuyce that is wrong out of a great handfull of selladine , and being luke warme giue it the horse to drinke ; then keepe him warme the space of three or foure dayes , giuing him warme water with a little branne in it . Others vse after the horse is let bloud in the necke veine : First to rake him then to gim him a suppositary made of Salt , Hony , and Marioram , and then giue him to drinke , halfe an ounce of myrre , dissolued in a quart of wine or ale . Others vse to giue after bloud letting , onely cold water and nitrum mixt together . There be others which after bloud letting , will onely stoppe his eares with felladine , and then bind them fast vp , and let him haue no exercise for twelue howres after . Others vse after the letting him bloud to giue him a glister ; then to take saffron and turmericke , and mixing them with a quart of milke to giue it him to drinke luke warme . Others vse to let the horse bloud in the third barre of the roofe of his mouth with a sharpe knife , and after he hath bled well , to take a halfe peny worth of English saffron , and a peny worth of turmericke , and a new layed egge , with the shell and all small broken , and mixe it in a quart of stale ale or beere ; and so set him vp warme . Others vse to take after bloud letting of turmericke and of saffron a like quantity , and two or three cloues , and sixe spoonefull of vinegar or verdges , and to put into each eare of the horse , three spoonefull thereof , and then stoppe his eares with black wolle , & so tye them vp for seuen or eight dayes after . Others take long pepper , graines , turmericke , and licoras , all beaten into fine powder ; then brew them with a quart of strong beere or ale , and giue it the horse to drinke . Others vse after raking & bloud letting to take the iuyce of Iuy leaues , & mingling it with wine , to squirt it into the horses nosthrels ; and to let him drinke only cold water mixt with vitrum , and let his foode be grasse , or new hay sprinkled with water . Thus you haue seene , I dare well affirme , all the best practises which are at this day knowne for this disease ; & where they all faile ▪ there is no hope of cure ; yet let me thus farre further informe you . This disease of the yellowes or iaundise , if the keeper or maister be not a great deale the more skilfull and carefull , will steale vpon you vnawares , and ( as I haue often seene ) when you are in the middest of your iourney , remote and distant farre from any towne that can giue you succour , it may be your horse will fall downe vnder you , and if you should let him rest till you fetch him succour , questionlesse hee will bee dead . In this extremity you haue no helpe but to draw out a sharpe poynted knife , dagger , or rapier for a neede , and as neare as you can ( opening the horses mouth ) strike him bloud about the third barre of the roofe of his mouth ; and so letting him eate and swallow his owne blood a good while , then raise him vp , and be sure he will go as fresh as euer he did ; but after you come to place of rest , then bee sure to bloud him and drench him as aforesayd , or else there will a worse fit come vpon him . Now to conclude for the blacke iaundise , which of some Farriers is called the dry yellow , though for mine owne part I hold it to be incurable , yet there be other Farriers which are of a contrary humour , and prescribe this physicke for the cure thereof : first , to giue the horse a glister made of oyle , water , and nitrum , after his fundament is raked ; then to powre the decoction of mallowes , mingled with sweete wine , into his nosthrels , and let his meate be grasse , or hay sprinkled with water , and a little nitre , and his prouender dryed oates : hee must rest from labour , and be often rubbed . Now there be other Farriers , which for this disease would onely haue the horse drinke the decoction of wilde cole-worts sodden in wine ; the effects of all which I onely referre to experience . CHAP. 66. Of the Dropsie , or euill habit of the body . WHereas we haue spoken before of the consumption of the flesh , which proceedeth from surfaits , ill lodging , labour , colds , heates , and such like : you shall also now vnderstand , that there is another drinesse or consumption of the flesh , which hath no apparant cause or ground , and is called of Farriers a dropsie or euill habite of the body ; which is most apparantly seene when the horse by dislike doth leese his true naturall colour , as when baynesse turnes to dunnesse , blackes to duskishnes , & whites to ashinesse ; and when he leeseth his spirit , strength , and alacrity . Now this cometh not from the want of nutriment , but from the want of good nutriment , in that the bloud is corrupted either with fleame , choler , or melancholy , coming ( according to the opinion of the best Farriers ) either from the spleene , or the weaknes of the stomacke or liuer causing naughty disgestion . Others thinke it cometh from fowle feeding , or much idlenesse ; but for mine owne part , albeit I haue had as much tryall of this disease , as any one man ; and that it becometh not me , to controll men of approued iudgements ; yet this I dare auerre , that I neuer saw this disease of the euill habite or euill colour of the body , spring from any other groundes , then either disorderly and wilde riding : or from hunger , or barraine woody keeping . Betwixt it and the dropsie , there is small or no difference : for the dropsie being diuided into three kindes , this is the first thereof , as namely an vniuersall swelling of the body , but especially the legges , through the aboundance of water lying betweene the skinne and the flesh . The second , a swelling in the couering or bottome of the belly , as if the horse were with foale ; which is onely a whayish humour abiding betwixt the skinne and the rimme : and the third a swelling in the same place by the like humour , abiding betwixt the great bagge and the kell . The signes of this disease are shortnesse of breath , swelling of the body or legges , losse of the horses naturall colour , no appetite vnto meate , and a continuall thirst ; his backe , buttockes , and flankes , will be dry , and shrunke vp to their bones ; his veines will be hidde that you cannot see them ; and wheresoeuer you shall presse your finger hard against his body , there you shall leaue the print thereof behind you , and the flesh will not rise of a good space after : when he lyeth downe , he will spreade out his limbes , and not draw them round together , and his haire will shedde with the smallest rubbing . There be other Farriers which make but onely two dropsies , that is , a wet dropsie , and a windy dropsie ; but being examined , they are all one with those recited , haue all the same signes and the same cure , which according to the ancient Farriers is in this sort . First , to let him be warme couered with many cloathes , and either by exercise or otherwise driue him into a sweate ; then let his backe and body be rubbed against the haire , and let his foode be for the most part , cole-worts , smallage , and Elming bowes , or what else will keepe his body soluble , or prouoke vrine : when you want this foode , let him eate grasse , or hay sprinckled with water , and sometimes you may giue him a kinde of pulse called Ciche , steeped a day and a night in water , and then taken out and layed so as the water may drop away . There be other Farriers which only would haue the horse to drinke parsley stampt and mixt with wine , or else the roote of the hearbe called Panax stampt and mixt with wine . Now whereas some Farriers aduise to slit the belly a handfull behinde the nauell , that the winde and water may leasurely issue forth , of mine owne knowledge I know the cure to be most vile ; nor can it be done , but to the vtter spoyle and killing of the horse : for a horse is a beast , & wanting knowledge of his owne good , will neuer be drest but by violence , and that violence will bring downe his kell , so as it will neuer be recouered . Now for these dropsies in the belly , although I haue shewed you the signes and the cures , yet are they rare to be found , and more rare to be cured ; but for the other dropsie , which is the swelling of the legges , and the losse of the colour of the haire , it is very ordinary and in howrely practise : the best cure wherof , that euer I found , is this . Take of strong ale a gallon , & set it on the fire , & skum off the white frothwhich riseth : then take a handfull of wormwood without stalke , and as much rue in like manner without stalkes , and put them into the ale , and let them boyle till it be come almost to a quart , then take it off , and straine it exceedingly : then dissolue into it three ounces of the best treacle , and put in also an ounce and a halfe of long pepper , and graines beaten to very fine powder : then brew them all together till it be no more but luke warme , and so giue it the horse to drinke ; the next day let him bloud on the necke veine , and annoynt his forelegges with traine ovle , and so turne him into good grasse , and feare not his recouery . CHAP. 67. Of the diseases in the Guts of a horse , and first of the Cholicke . THe guts of a horse are subiect to many and sundry infirmities , as namely , to the winde cholike , fretting of the belly , costiuenesse , laxe , bloudy flixe , and wormes of diuers kinds . Now for the cholicke , it is a grieuous and tormenting paine in the great gut or bagge , which because it is very large and spacious , and full of empty places , it is the more apt to receiue diuers offencied matters , which do breede diuers infirmities , especially winde , which finding no ready passage out , maketh the body , as it were , swell , and offendeth both the stomacke & other inward members . This disease doth not so much appeare in the stable as abroad in trauell : and the signes are these : the horse will often offer to stale but cannot , he will strike at his belly with his hinder foote , and many times stampe , he will forsake his meate , and towards his flanke you shall see his belly appeare more ful then ordinary , and he will desire to lye downe and wallow . The cure thereof according to the most ancient Farriers , is onely to giue him a glister made either of wild cowcumbers , or else of hens dung , nitrum , and strong vinegar , the manner whereof you shall see in the chapter of glisters ; and after the glister labour him . Others vse to giue the horse the vrine of a child to drinke , or a glister of sope and salt water . Others vse to giue him fiue drams of myrre in good wine , and then gallop him gently thereupon . Others vse to giue him smallage and parsley with his prouender , & then to trauell him till he sweate ; but for mine owne part , I hold it best to take a quart of malmsey , of cloues , pepper , cinamon , of each halfe an ounce ; of sugar halfe a quarterne , & giue the horse luke warm , & then ride him at least an houre after ; but before you ride him annoynt all his flankes with oyle de bay , or oyle of Spike . Now if whilest you ride him he will not dung , you shal then take him , and if neede be , enforce him to dung , by thrusting into his fundament a pild onion iagged crosse-wayes , that the tickling of the iuice may enforce ordure ; and by no meanes for foure of fiue dayes let him drinke no cold water , nor eate any grasse or greene corne , but keepe him vpon wholesome dry meate in a warme stable . CHAP. 68. Of Belly-ake , or fretting in the Belly . Besides the cholike , there is also another grieuous paine in the belly , which Farriers cal the belly-ake , or fretting in the belly ; and it proceedeth either from eating of greene pulse when it growes on the ground , or raw vndryed pease , beanes or oates : or else when sharpe fretting humours , inflammations , or aboundance of grosse matter , is gotten betweene the great gut and the panicle . The signes are much wallowing , great groaning , and often striking at his belly , and gnawing vpon the manger . The cure according to the opinion of some Farriers , is first , to anoynt your hand with sallet oile , or butter , or grease ; & then thrusting it in at the horses fundament , pull out as much dung as you can reach , which is called raking a horse ; then giue him a glister of water and salt mixt together , or in stead thereof , giue him a suppositary of hony and salt , and then giue him to drinke the powder of centuary and wormwood brewd with a quart of malmsey . Others vse onely to giue the horse a suppositary of New-castle sope , and for mine owne part , I hold it onely the best . CHAP. 69. Of Costiuenesse , or Belly-bound . COstiuenesse or belly-bound is when a horse is so bound in his belly that he cannot dung ; it is a disease of all other most incident to running horses , which are kept in a dry and hot dyet . Now my maisters , the great Farriers , affirme , that it proceedeth from glut of prouender , or ouer much feeding , and rest ; or from winde , grosse humours , or cold , causing obstructions and stoppings in the guts ; but I suppose ( & imagine that all the best keepers of hunting or running horses , will consent with me ) that it rather proceedeth from much fasting , whereby the gut wanting fresh substance to fill it , doth out of it owne great heate bake and dry vp that little which it containeth : for it is a certaine rule that nothing can ouerflow before it be full . Or else it may proceede from eating too much hot and dry foode , which sucking vp the fleame and moysture of the body , leaues not sufficient whereby it may be disgested ; howeuer , it is a dangerous infirmity , and is the beginning of many other euils . The signes are onely abstinence from the office of nature ( I mean dunging ) which is most vsuall in all beasts . The cure whereof according to the opinion of the ancientest Farrier , is to take the water wherein mallowes haue bene long boyled to the quantity of a quart ; and put thereto halfe a pint of oyle , or in stead thereof halfe a pint of butter very sweete , and one ounce of Benedicte Laxatiue , and powre that into his fundament glister-wise : then with a string fasten his tayle hard to histuel , and then trot the horse vp and downe a pretty while , that the medicine may worke so much the better ; then let his tayle loose , and suffer him to voyd all that is in his belly : then bring him into the stable , and hauing stood a while , giue him a little well clarified hony to drinke ; then couer him and keepe him warme , and let his drinke for three or foure dayes , be nothing but sweete mashes of malt and water . Other Farriers vse to take eleuen leaues of Lorell , and stamping them in a morter , giue it the horse to drinke with one quart of strong ale . Others vse to take an ounce of brimstone finely beaten to powder , and mixing it with spurge , to giue it the horse in a mash to drinke . Now for mine owne part , I would wish you , if the disease he not very extremely violent , onely but to rake the horses fundament , and then to gallop him in his cloathes till he sweate , and then giue him a handfull or two of cleane rye , and a little brimstone mixt with it : for brimstone being giuen with prouender at any time , will scoure ; but if the disease be raging and violent , take a quarter of a pound of white sope , and a handfull of spurge , bray them very well together , and giue it the horse to drinke with a quart of ale luke warme ; then let him fast and exercise him more then halfe an howre after , and be sure to keepe him very warme , and let his drinke be onely warme mashes . A world of other scouring receipts there be ; but you shall finde them more at large in the chapter of purgations , glisters and suppositaries . CHAP. 70. Of the Laxe , or too much scouring of Horses . THe laxe , or open fluxe of a horses body , is a dangerous disease , and quickly bringeth a horse to great weaknes and faintnes : it proceedeth sometimes from the aboundance of cholericke humors , descending from the liuer or gall down into the guts : sometimes by drinking ouermuch cold water immediately after prouender , sometimes by sodaine trauelling vpon a full stomacke before his meate be digested , somtimes by hasty running or galloping presently after water ; & sometimes by licking vp a feather , or eating hens dung : there is no disease that taketh more sore vpon a horse in short time then this ; and yet sith nature her selfe in this disease seemeth to be a Physition to the horses body , I would not wish any Farrier to go about too suddenly to stop it ; but if you finde that by the continuance , nature both leeseth her owne strength , and the horse the good estate of his body , then you shall seeke remedy , and the cure thereof according to the opinion of ancient Farriers , is this . Take of beane flowre and Bolarmony , of each a quarterne ; mixe them together in a quart of redde wine , and giue it the horse luke warme to drinke , & let him be kept very warme and haue much rest : also let the water that he drinketh be luke warme , and mixt with beane flowre ; yet by no meanes let him drinke aboue once in foure and twenty howres ; and then not to his full satisfaction . Others take a pint of redde wine , the powder of one nutmegge , halfe an ounce of cinamon , and as much of the rinde of a pomegranat , and mixing them together , giue it the horse luke warme to drinke ; and let him not drinke any other drinke , except it be once in foure and twenty howres , halfe a horses draught of warme water mixt with beane flowre . Others take a halfe peny worth of alume beaten into fine powder , and Bole-armony beaten small , and a quart of good milke ; mingle them together till the milke be all on a curd , and then giue it the horse to drinke , obseruing the dyet before rehearsed ; but if this disease shall happen to a sucking foale , as commonly it will , and I my selfe haue seene many that for want of experience haue perished thereby , you shall then onely giue it a pint of strong verdges to drinke , and it is a present remedy : for the foale feeding only vpon milke , and that milke auoyding in as liquid forme as it was receiued , the verdges will curdell it , & so make it auoyd in a grosser and more tougher substance . CHAP. 71. Of the Bloudy flixe in Horses . IT is not to be doubted but that a horse may haue the bloudy flixe , for in my experience I haue seene it , besides the confirmation of all my maisters , the old Farriers . Now of the bloudy flixe they make diuers kindes : for somtimes the fat of the slimyfilth which is voyded , is sprinkled with a little bloud : sometimes the excrement is a watrish bloud like the water wherein bloudy flesh hath bene washed : sometimes bloud mixed with melancholy , and sometimes pure bloud ; but all these proceeding from one head , which is the exulceration of the gut , they may all very well be helped one cure . Yet that you may know whether the exulceration bee in the inward small guts , or in the outward great guts , you shall obserue i● the matter and bloud be perfectly mixt together , then it is in the inner small guts ; but if they be not mixed , but come out seuerally , the bloud most commonly following the matter , then it is in the thicke outward guts . Now this bloudy flixe cometh most commonly of some sharp humors , ingendred either by naughty raw food , or vnreasonable trauell ; which humours being violently driuen , and hauing to passe through many crooked & narrow wayes , do cleaue to the guts , and with their heate and sharpnesse fret them , & cause exulceration & grieuous paine . Sometimes this bloudy flixe may come from extreme cold , extreme heate , or extreme moistnesse , or through the violence of some extreme scouring formerly giuen , wherein some poysonous simple , as Scamony , Stibium , or such like , might be applyed in too great a quantity ; or it may come from the weaknesse of the liuer , or the other members which serue for disgestion . The signes of this disease , is onely the auoyding bloud with his excrements , or bloud in stead of excrements : and the cure according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , is to take saffron one ounce , of Myrre 2 ounces , of southernwood 3 ounces , of parsley 1 ounce , of rue 3 ounces , of spittlewort & hyssop of each 2 ounces , of cassia which is like cinamon , one ounce ; let all these be beaten into fine powder , & mingled with chalk & strong vinegar , wrought into paste ; of which paste make little cakes , and dry them in the shadow , and being dryed , dissolue some of them in a pint and a halfe of barley milke , or for want thereof , in that iuyce which is called Cremor ptisanae , and giue it the horse to drinke : for it not onely cureth the bloudy flixe , but being giuen with a quart of warme water , it healeth all griefe and paine either in the belly or bladder , which cometh for want of staling . Now for mine owne part , I haue euer vsed for the bloudy flixe but this medicine only . Take of red wine 3 pints , halfe a handful of the hearbe called Bursa Pastoris , or shepheards purse , and as much Tanners barke taken out of the fat and dryed ; boyle them in the wine till somewhat more then a pint be consumed , and then straining it very hard , giue it the horse luke warme to drinke : if you do adde vnto it a little cinamon , it is not amisse . There be other Farriers which vse to dissolue in a pint of red wine foure ounces of the sirrop of slowes , and giue it the horse to drinke ; but either of the other medicines are fully sufficient . CHAP. 72. Of the falling downe of a horses Fundament . HOrses sometimes by meanes of the disease formerly spoken of , which is the bloudy flixe , and sometimes by a naturall weaknesse in the inward bowels , coming through the resolution of the muscles seruing to draw vp the fundament , will many times haue their fundaments fall downe in great length , both to the much paine of the horse , and great loathsomenesse to the beholders . Now the resolution or falling downe , may come partly by ouermuch straining to dung when a horse is costiue , and partly by ouer great moysture , as it happens in young children : for then a horse , no creature hath a moyster body . Now the signe is the apparant hanging downe of the fundament , and the cure is this . First , you shall looke whether the fundament be inflamed , that is , whether it be much sweld or no ; if it be not inflamed , then you shall annoynt it with oyle of roses warmed on a chafing dish and coales , or for want of such oyle , you shall wash it with warme red wine ; but if it be inflamed , then you shall bathe it well with a soft spunge dipt in the decoction of mallowes , camomill , linseed and fenegreeke , and also you shall annoynt it well with oyle of camomill and dill mingled together , to asswage the swelling ; and then with a gentle hand & warme linnen cloathes , thrust it faire and softly vp into his true place : that done , bathe all the tuell about with red wine , wherein hath beene sodden Acatium , galles , acorne cuppes , and the parings of quinces : then throw vpon it either the powder of Bolearmonicke , or of frankinsence , or Sanguis Draconis , Myrre , Acatium , or such like , & then giue him to drinke the dry pils of Pomegranats beaten to powder , either with wine or warme water ; and be sure to keepe the horse very warme , and in his body neither too soluble or loose , nor too costiue or hard bound , but of a meane and a soft temper : for the extremity of either is most hurtfull . CHAP. 73. Of the Bots , Truncheons and wormes in a horses body . MY Maisters , the old Farriers , are of opinion that the guts of a horse do breede three sorts of wormes , that is to say , little short wormes with great red heads , and long smal white tayles , which we call bots ; short & thick worms all of a bignesse like a mans finger , which we call Truncheons ; and great long wormes as bigge as a mans finger , and at least sixe inches in length , which we call by the simple name of wormes onely . Now for mine part , I am of opinion , that the first which are bots , are not bred in the guts but in the stomacke onely ; because hauing cut vp many horses , I neuer could finde any one bot in the guts , yet great store of both the other wormes ; nor euer cut vp the stomacke of a horse , but I found great aboundance of bots , and neither of the other wormes : whence I am confidently opiniated , that bots are euer bred in the stomacke , and both the other sorts of wormes in the guts : truth it is , that all three do proceede from one selfe cause , which is a raw , grosse , & flegmatike matter apt to putrifaction , and ingendred by foule & naughty feeding ; and as they proceede from one selfe cause , so haue they all one signe and one cure . The signes then are , the horse will forsake his meate , and not stand vpon his legges , but wallow and tumble , and beate his belly with his feete ; and sometimes the paine will be so extreme that he will beate his head against the ground ; and truly the violence of these wormes are wonderfull : for I haue seene horses whose stomacks haue bene eaten quite through with them , so that the meate which they ate , could not abide in their stomacke , but fell vpon the swallowing into the body , making the body swell like a tun , and so haue dyed with huge torment . Now the cure , according to the ancientest Farriers , is to take a quart of sweete milke , of hony a quarterne , and giue it him luke warme ; then walke him vp and downe for the space of an houre after , and so let him rest for that day with as little meate and drinke as may be ; and by no meanes suffer him to lye downe . The next day when the horse is fasting , take of rue a handfull , of Sauin as much , and being well stampt , put thereunto a little brimstone , and a little foote of a chimney beaten into fine powder ; put all these things together in a quart of wort or new ale , and there let them lye in steepe the space of an howre or two , then straine it hard through a faire cloath , and giue it the horse to drinke luke warme : then bridle him and walke him abroad the space of an howre , then set him vp , and let him stand on the bit , two or three howres after , and then giue him a little hay . Other Farriers vse only to giue the horse for this disease , the warme guts of a new slaine henne or chicken , being thrust downe the horses throate ; and sure it is passing good , especially if a little salt be mixed with them : and this must be done three mornings together fasting , keeping the horse from drinking three or foure howres after . Others vse to take three ounces of the rootes of Caphers beaten with halfe so much vinegar , and put it downe the horses throate : or else a pint of milke , & a spoonfull of sope giuen the horse to drinke , or brimstone and milke giuen to drinke , all be very soueraigne . Others vse to binde about the snafle or bit mans dung new made , and so ride him therewith . Others take of Gentian , Aloes , and Sauin , of each halfe an ounce , and brew them together with hony and strong ale . Others vse to take onely a quart of cold sweete wort . Others take Sauin & Southerwort , or else wormewood , and the tops of broome small chopt , and mixe it with the horses prouender . Others vse to giue the horse to drinke luke warme , elder berries sodden in milke . Others vse to giue the horse with his prouender , his owne haire chopt small , and mixt with bay salt . Others put hot embers in water , and presently straine it and giue it the horse to drinke . Others make little round balles of honey , and the fine powder of chalke , and putting them into ale make the horse swallow them . Others vse to take , especially for the long wormes , a halfe peny worth of Fenegreeke , of anise seedes , a quarter of a pound , a halfepeny worth of bay berries , as much licoras , and as much turmericke , and a little quantity of brimstone ; beate them into powder , put them into a quart of ale , and giue it the horse fasting luke warme to drinke ; then ride him an howre after , then set him vp warme foure and twenty howres after . Others vse , especially for the Truncheons , to take two spoonefull of the powder of wormewood , finely fearst , and put it in a pint of good malmsey , and after it is brewd a while , let it stand and soake all night ; then giue it the horse in the morning fasting , then keepe him without meate or drinke foure houres after . Others vse to giue the horse to drinke , two spoonefull of wormeseede , & as much brimstone or powder of Sauin , with a quart of malmsey , ale , or beere . Others vse to take as much blacke sope as a wal nut , and as much brimstone beaten to powder , and a heade or two of garlicke pild & bruised , and put into a quart of good ale , and giue it the horse luke warme to drinke . This medicine also may be administred to a Mare great with foale if she be troubled with the bots or other wormes , so that the blacke sope be left out ; for it is a violent purger , and may kill the foale in the mares belly ; yet for mine owne part , I neuer giue any inward physicall medicine to a mare great with foale ; but if I finde her to be troubled with wormes , as is easie to be done by the stinking of her breath , by the sliminesse of her mouth , and by the greatnesse of the worme veines vnder her lips : then presently I do nothing but let her bloud in the roofe or palat of her mouth , and make her eate her owne bloud : for that I know , will both kill worms , and help most inward maladyes . But leauing mares with foale , let vs returne againe vnto horses . There be other Farriers which vse to take a handfull of new hens dung , & a quart of stale ale , and braying them well together , then take a handfull of bay-salt , and put two egges to it , and hauing mixt them all well together , giue it the horse to drinke , Others vse to take a halfe peny worth of saffron , and as much allum , and mixe them with a pint of milke , and giue it the horse to drinke : or else giue him greene willow and greene reede to eate . Others vse ( and thinke it the best of all other medicines ) to take the guttes of a young hen , or pidgeon , and rolle it first in a little blacke sope , then in baysaylt , and so force it downe the horses throate . Others vse ( especially for the Truncheons ) to let the horse drinke hennes dung , mints , sage , and rue , with beere or ale , and to let him bloud in the nosthrels . To conclude , except you see the horse very much pained , you shall need to giue him nothing but rosen and brimstone mixt together , and blended with his prouender , hauing care that euer you giue it fasting , and long before the horse do drinke . CHAP. 74. Of paine in the horses Kiddneyes . There is no question but the same infirmities which do belong vnto the liuer or spleene of a horse , do also belong vnto the kidneyes , as inflammations , obstructions , apostumes and vlcers ; and truly in opening of horses , I haue found the kidney sometimes wasted , which I imputed to some matter of inflammation : I haue likewise found much grauell , which was onely through obstructions ; and I haue seene the kidneyes as blacke as inke , which could not come without an vlcerous apostumation : But forasmuch as a horse is a beast , who cannot tell the manner of his paine , nor we so heedfull as we might haue bene , to obserue the Symptome of euery griefe , we are enforst to conclude all vnder one name , which is paine in the kidneyes , gotten either by some great straine in leading , or by some great burthen bearing . The signes are , the horse will go rolling and staggering behind , his vrine will bee blackish and thicke , and his stones , if he haue any , will be shrunke vp into his body ; if he haue none , you shall perceiue the sheath of his yard to be drawne backeward , and the great veine which runneth vp the inside of his thigh , called the kidney veine , will flacke and beate continually . The cure according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , is first , to bathe his backe and loynes , with oyle , wine and Nitrum , warmed together ; and after he is bathed couer him with warme clothes , and let him stand in litter vp to the belly ; then giue him to drinke water wherein hath ben sodden dill , fennell , anise seedes , smallage , parsley , spicknard , myrre , and cassia , or as many as you can conueniently get of these simples . The next morning fasting giue him to drinke , a quart of ewes milke , or for want thereof , halfe so much sallet oyle , and Deeres suet molten together : or , if you can get it , the roote of daffadill boyled in wine , and let his prouender bee dryed oates ; and in this dyet keepe him about tenne dayes , and he will recouer . CHAP. 75. Of the diseases belonging to the Bladder or Vrine , and first of the Strangury ACcording to the determinate opinion of all the best & ancientest Horse-leaches , the bladder of a horse is subiect to three dangerous diseases , as first , the Strangury or Strangullion ; the second , the Paine-pisse ; & the third , the Stone , or Pissupprest . Now for the first , which is the strangury or strangullion , it is , when the horse is prouoked to stale often , and auoydeth nothing but a few droppes : it commeth questionlesse , either by the heate & sharpnesse of vrine , caused either by great traueil , or by sharpe and hot meates and drinkes , or else by the exulceration of the bladder , or by meanes of some appostume in the liuer and kidneyes , which apostume being broken , the matter resorteth downe into the bladder , & with the sharpnes thereof causeth a continuall prouocation of pissing . The signes are ( as I sayd before ) a continuall desire to pisse , yet auoiding nothing but a few drops , & those with such pain , that he will whiske , wry , and beate his taile as he pisseth . The cure whereof , is to bathe the horses hinder loines with warme water , and then take bread and bayes of Laurell , and temper them together with May butter , and giue him two or three balles thereof downe his throate three dayes together . Others vse ) and I haue euer found it the best ) to take a quart of new milke , & a quarterne of sugar , and brewing them well together , giue it the horse to drinke sixe mornings together , obseruing to keepe the horse from all sharpe meates , as mow-burnt hay , bran , and such like . CHAP. 76. Of the Paine-pisse or pissing with paine . THis disease of Paine-pisse , is when a horse cannot pisse but with great paine and labour , and doth proceede sometimes from the weaknesse of the bladder , and the cold intemperature thereof ; and sometimes through the aboundance of fleame and grosse humors stopping the necke of the bladder : the signes whereof are , the horse will stretch himselfe out as though he would stale , and thrust out his yard a little , and with the paine clap his taile betwixt his thighes to his belly , and hauing stood so a good while , in the end stale a good quantity . The cure whereof , according to the opinion of some Farriers , is to take the iuyce of leekes , sweete wine and oyle , and mingling them together , to powre it into his right nosthrel , and walke him a little vp and downe vpon it : or else to giue him to drinke smallage seede , or else the roote of wilde fennell sodden with wine . Others vse to put fine sharpe onions cleane pild , and a little bruised into his fundament , and then to chafe him immediatly vpon it , either by riding him , or running him in a mans hand ; or else to take the scraping of the inward parts of the horses owne houes , beaten into powder , and mingled with wine , and powre it into his right nosthrell , and then ride him vpon it . Others vse to leade the horse to a sheepe-coate , or sheepe-pen , where great store of sheepe are wonted : and making the horse to smell of the dung and pisse of the sheepe , it will prouoke him to stale presently . Others vse to giue the horse white dogges-dung , dryed and mingled with Amoniacum , salt , and wine , to drinke , or else hogges dung onely with wine , or the dregges of horse-pisse and wine . CHAP. 77. Of the Stone or Pissupprest in a Horse THe stone or pissupprest in a horse , is when a horse would faine stale , but cannot at all ; and therefore may well be called the suppression of of the vrine : it proceedeth according to the opinions of my masters , the old Farriers , sometimes from the weaknesse of the bladder , when the water conduit is stopped with grosse humours , or with matter descending from the liuer ; or from some inflammation or hard knobs growing at the mouth of the conduit ; or for that the sinewes of the bladder are numbed , so as the bladder is without feeling : or it may come by keeping a horse in long trauell , and not suffering him to stale ; but most commonly and oftest it cometh from obstructions in the kidneyes , where , by the causes aforesayd , a certaine redde grauell being bred and falling downe into the conduits , by the mixture of fleame and other grosse humours , is there brought to be a hard stone , and so stoppeth the passage of the vrine : for the signes there needeth no more but this , that he would faine pisse , but cannot . The cure according to the opinion of the most ancientest Farriers , is first to draw out his yard and bethe it well with white wine , and pricke it and scoure it well , lest it be stopped with durt and filthinesse ; then put a little oile of camomill into his yard with a waxe candle , and a bruised cloue of garlike ; but if that will not force him to stale , then take of parsley two handfuls , of coriander one handful : stamp them and straine them with a quart of white wine , & dissolue therein one ounce of cake sope , and giue it luke warme vnto the horse to drinke ; and see that you keepe him as warme as may be , and let him drinke no cold water for the space of fiue or sixe dayes ; and when you would haue him to stale , let it either bee vpon good plenty of straw , or vpon the grasse , or in a sheep-coate . Others ( & those of the best esteeme for Horse-leach-craft at this day ) vse onely to giue white wine , cake sope , and butter very well mixt together , and let the horse drinke it warme . Others vse to annoynt the horses belly first with warme water ; then when it is dryed , to annoynt it againe with sallet oyle , horse-grease and tarre mixt together and made warme , and to hold a hot yron against his belly whilest it is in annoynting , that the oyntment may the better enter the skin : but I hold this medicine to be much better for the strangury or any other paine in the belly then for the stone ; yet it is approued good for all . Others vse to take a pint of white wine or ale , & mixe with it a little garlicke , and the whites of ten egges , & giue it the horse to drinke : or else giue him the iuice of red cole-worts , mixt with white wine , or the roote of Alexanders , bruised & sodden in wine to drinke , & wash his yard with vinegar . Others vse to take either wormewood , southernewood , or galingale , or mallowes , or pimpernell ; some of these , or any one of these , stampt and strained , and giue it the horse with ale to drinke . Others vse to take a pint of white wine , halfe a pint of burre seede beaten very small , two ounces of parsley seede , halfe a handfull of hyssop , halfe an ounce of blacke sope ; mixe them all well together , and warme it , and giue it the horse to drinke : or else take vnset leekes , and stampe them small , and sope , milke and butter ; and being mixt together , giue it the horse to drinke . Others vse to take a nutmegge and a handfull of parsley seed , beate them to powder ; then take as much butter and mixe them altogether in a quart of strong ale , and giue it the horse luke warme to drinke : or else take the seede of smallage , parsley , Saxefrace , the roots of Philupendula , cherry-stone kirnels , grummell seeds , and broome seedes , of each a like quantity ; beat them into fine powder , and giue it the horse with a pint or a quart of white wine . Now albeit all these medicines before rehearsed , are in dayly practise , and approued very soueraigne , yet for mine owne part , I haue found none more soueraigne then this . Take a quart of strong ale , and put it into a pottle pot : then take as many keene radish rootes , cleane washed , being slit through and bruised , as will fill vp the pot : then stopping the pot very close that no ayre may come in , let it so stand foure and twenty howres ; then straine the ale and the rootes very hard into a cleane vessell , and giue it the horse fasting in the morning to drinke : then ride him a little vp and downe , and so set him vp warme , and watch him , and you shall see him stale . This you must do diuers mornings together . CHAP. 78. Of a Horse that pisseth bloud . THere is nothing more certaine then that a horse many times will pisse bloud in stead of vrine , the cause ( as the most ancient Farriers suppose ) proceeding from some one of these grounds : either ouermuch labour , or too heauy a burthen ▪ especially when the horse is fat : for by either of them the horse may come to breake some veine in his body , and then you shall see cleare bloud come out , & no vrine at all ; but if the bloud be mixt with vrine , then they suppose it cometh from the kidneyes , hauing some ragged stone therein , which through great trauell doth fret the veines of the kidneyes , and makes them bleed , through which as the vrine passeth , it taketh the bloud away with it also ; but for mine owne part , I haue not found any greater cause for the pissing of bloud then the taking vp of a horse from grasse in the strength of winter ( as about Christmas ) and presently without a dayes rest in the stable , to thrust him vnto a long and weary iourney : from this cause I haue seene many horses after two or three daies iourney to pisse bloud in most grieuous manner . The signes are needlesse . The cure according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , is this : First , let the horse bloud in the palate of the mouth , to conuert the bloud the contrary way ; then take of Tragagant which hath bene steeped in wine halfe an ounce , & of poppy seed , one dramme , and one scruple , and of Storax as much , and twelue pine-apple kirnels ; let all these things be beaten and mingled well together , and giue the horse thereof euery morning the space of seuen dayes the quantity of a wal-nut , infused in a quart of sweete wine . Other latter Farriers vse to let the horse bloud in the necke , and boyle that bloud with wheate , and with the powder of dryed pomegranate pils ; then straine it , and giue it him three or foure mornings together to drinke ; and let him by no meanes trauell thereupon : or else giue him of husked beanes boyled with the huskes of acornes , beaten smal , and mixt together . Others vse to make him a drinke with the rootes of Daffadill mingled with wheate flowre , and Sumach sodden long in water , and so to be giuen to the horse with sweet wine : or else to make him a drink of goates milke and sallet oyle , straining thereunto a little frumenty : or else to giue him sodden beanes & Deeres suet in wine ; each of these are of like force & goodnesse . Now there be others which for this disease do take barley , and seeth it in the iuyce of Gumfolly , and giue him the barley to eate , and the iuyce to drinke : or else take the powder of licoras and anise seeds , rold vp in hony , and make round balles thereof , and cast downe the horses throat two or three of them : or else licoras , anise seeds and garlicke bruised together with a little sallet oyle and hony , and giuen in a quart of new milke to the horse to drinke , is very soueraigne also ; and these two medicines last rehearsed , are exceeding good also for any cold or glanders . CHAP. 79. Of the Colt euill . THe colt euill by the most ancient Farriers , especially the Italians , whose hot country affoordeth the beasts of more hot and strong natures then ours doth , is thought to be a continuall standing together with an vnnaturall swelling of the yard , proceeding either from some winde filling the arteries and hollow sinew , or pipe of the yard ; or else through the aboundance of seede prouoked by the naturall heate of the horse ; but our Farriers , who haue not seene that experience , because our horses are of colder temper , say it is onely a swelling of the sheath of the yard , and of that part of the belly about the yard , together with the codde also , proceeding from corrupt seede which commeth out of the yard , and remaining within the sheath , there putrifieth : and this iudgement we finde by experience to be most true . Now you shall vnderstand that Geldings as well as horses are subiect thereunto , because they want naturall heat to expell their seed any further . The signes are onely the outward swelling of the sheath and codde , and none other : and the best cure is first to wash the sheath cleane with luke warme vinegar ; then draw out the yard and wash that also : which done , ride the horse twice euery day , that is , morning and euening , into some deepe running water vp to the belly , tossing him to and fro , to allay the heate of members till the swelling be vanished ; and if you swim him now & then , it will not do amisse . Others vse to bath his cods and yard with the iuice of houslicke , or with the water wherein kinholme hath beene sod . Now this colt euill will sometimes stoppe the horses vrine that he cannot pisse : then you shall take new ale , and a little blacke sope , and giue it the horse to drinke . Others vse to wash the horses coddes and sheath with butter and vinegar made warme . Others vse to wash his yard and coddes with the iuyce of hemlocke , or else take beane flowre , vinegar and Bolearmonicke , and mixing them together , lay it plaister-wise to his sheath and coddes . Others make him a plaister of wine-lees , houslicke and branne mixt together , and layd to his sheath and coddes ; but if the first receipt will serue , I would not wish you to vse any other medicine . CHAP. 80. Of the Mattering of the Yard . THis disease of the mattering of the yard , is seldome seene but amongst the hot races or breedes of horses , as is the Ienet , the Barbary , and such like ; and it happeneth euer at couering time , when the horse and mare both being too hot , do burne themselues , by which meanes there issueth forth of the horses yard much filthy matter . The signes are the falling downe of the matter , and a swelling at the end of the yard ; and the horse can by no meanes draw vp his yard , or couer it within his sheath . The cure is to take a pint of white wine , & boyle therein a quar●erne of roch allum ; & with a large serring or squirt , squirt in three or foure squirtfull into his yard one after another ; and be sure that your squirt go home vnto the bottome , that the liquor or lotion may scoure the bloudy matter away : this do fiue or sixe times euery day till the horse be whole . CHAP. 81. Of the shedding of the Seede . THe shedding of the seed , or the falling away of the sperme in horses , is none other then that which we call in men , the running of the reines : it cometh as our old Farriers say , either by aboundance & ranknesse of seed , or by the weaknesse of the stones and seede vessels , not able to retaine the seede vntill it be disgested and thickned ; but truly for mine owne part , I thinke it cometh oftner ( especially amongst our English horses ) by some great straine in leaping , or by teaching a horse to bound , and making him bound the compasse of his naturall strength . The signes are onely the shedding of his seede , which will be white , thinne , and waterish . The cure according to the ancient experiments , is first to ride the horse into some cold water vp to the belly , insomuch that his stones may be couered with water : which done , bathe his fundament with water and oyle ; then couer him exceeding warme , and giue him euery day to drinke , red wine and hogges dung till the fluxe of his seede stay ; but latter experience hath found this receipt better . Take of red wine a quart , and put therein a little Acatium , the iuyce of plantan , and a little masticke , and giue it him to drinke ; and then bath all his backe with red wine , and oyle of roses mixt together ; but other Farriers take Venice Turpentine , and being washt , beate it well with halfe so much sugar , & then make round balles as bigge as wal-nuts , and giue the horse fiue euery morning till the fluxe stay . CHAP. 82. Of the falling downe of the yard . THe falling downe of the yard is when a horse hath not strength to draw vp his yard within the sheath but lets it hang downe betweene his legges ill fauouredly : it cometh ( as our best Farriers suppose ) either through the weaknesse of the member , by meanes of some resolution in the muscles and sinewes seruing the same , caused by some great straine or stripe on the backe : or else through extreme wearinesse and tiring . The signe is only the apparant hanging downe of the member : and the cure is ( according to some opinions ) to wash the horses yard in salt water from the sea , or for want thereof with water and salt ; but if that do not preuaile , then pricke all the outmost skinne of the yard with a sharp needle , but yet as sleightly as may be , & not deep ; and then wash all the pricks with strong vinegar , & this will not onely make him draw vp his yard againe , but also if at any time his fundament chance to fall , this cure will put it vp againe . There be other Farriers which for this disease , will put into the pipe of the horses yard , hony and salt boyled together and made liquid , or else a quick flye , or a graine of Franckinsence , or a cloue of garlicke cleane pilled and bruised , and bathe his backe with oyle , wine , and Nitre , made warme , and mingled together . But the best cure according to our English practise , is first , to wash all the yard with white wine warmed , and then annoynt it with oyle of roses and hony mixt together , and so put it vp into the sheath , & with a little bolster of canuase keep it from falling downe ; and dresse him thus once in foure and twenty howres , vntill he be recouered , and in any case let his backe be kept as warme as is possible , both with cloth and a charge or plaister made of Bolearmonicke , egges , wheat-flower , Sanguis Draconis , Turpentine and vinegar , or else lay next his backe a wet sacke , or wet hay , and a dry cloth ouer it , and that will keepe his backe exceeding warme . CHAP. 83. Of diseases incident to Mares , and first of the barrennesse of the wombe . THe onely disease incident to the wombe of a Mare ( as farre fourth as our Farriers are experienced ) is barrennesse , which may proceed from diuers causes , as through the vntemperatnesse of the matrix , being either two hot and fierie , or two cold and moist , or too dry , or else too shorte , or too narrow , or hauing the necke thereof turned awry , or by meanes of some obstruction , or stopping in the matrixe , or in that the Mare is too fat , or too leane , and diuers other such like causes . Now the cure thereof according to the old Farriers , is to take a good handfull of leeks , and stampe them in a morter , with foure or fiue spo●nefull of wine , then put thereunto twelue flies called Cantharides , then straine them altogether with a sufficient quantity of water to serue the Mare therewith two daies together , by powring the same into her nature with a glister-pipe made for the purpose , and at the end of three daies next following , offer the horse vnto her that should couer her , and after she is couered , wash her nature twice together with cold water . There be others which vse to take of Nitrum , of sparrowes dung , and of Turpentine , of each like quantity well wrought together , and made like a suppositary ; and put that into her nature , and it will cause her both to desire the horse , and also to conceiue . There be some of opinion , that it is good to put a nettle into the horses mouth that should couer her . Of all which let onely experience be your warrantise . CHAP. 84. Of the pestilent Consumption in Mares . THere is a certaine pestilent consumption incident to mares when they are with foale , proceeding from cold fleame , gathered by raw foggy food in the winter season , which descending from the kidneyes doth oppresse the matrixe , and makes the mare consume & pine away , so that if she be not holpen , she will want strength to foale her foale . The signes are a sudden leannesse , and a drooping of spirit , with much dislike of meate , and a continuall desire to be layed . The cure is to powre into her nosthrels three pints of fish brine , called Garume , three or foure mornings together , and if the griefe be very great , then to take fiue pints ; and it will make her vent all fleame at her nosthrels . CHAP. 85. Of the rage of Loue in Mares . IT is reported by some of our English Farriers , that mares being proudly & high kept , will at the spring of the yeare , when their bloud begins to waxe warme , if they chance when they go to the water , to see their own shadowes therin , that presently they will fall into an extreme loue therewith , and from that loue into such a hot rage , that they will forget either to eate or drinke , and neuer cease running about the pasture , gazing strangely , and looking oft both about and behinde them . The cure of this folly is presently to leade the mare to the water againe , and there to let her see herselfe as before ; and that second sight will vtrerly extinguish the memory of the first , and to take away her folly . CHAP. 86. Of Mares which cast their Foales . THe occasions why Mares cast their Foales , that is , to foale them either before their times , or dead , are very many , as straines , stroakes , intemperate ridings , rushings , hard wintring , or too great fatnesse , and such like . Now you shall vnderstand that this aborsment , or vntimely casting of a foale , is most dangerous to the life of the mare : for nature being , as it were , detained from her true and perfect custome , which is the preseruation of health , cannot chuse but giue way to the contrary , which is death and mortality , and the body and pores being set open to the aire before it be able to defend the cold , cannot chuse but be suffocated with vnwholesome vapours . If therefore you haue a mare at any time which doth cast her foale , and withall falleth sicke vpon the same , you shall presently take her into the house , and set her vp very warme ; then giue her two spoonful of the powder Dyapente , well brewd in a pint of strong sacke , and feede her with sweete hay and warme mashes for at least a weeke after . CHAP. 87. Of Mares that are hard of foaling . If it happen by any mischance , or otherwise , that the passages or other conduites , which leade from the matrix , be so straitned that the mare cannot foale , and so be in danger of her life : then it shall be good that you helpe her by holding and stopping her nosthrels with your hand in a gentle manner , that her breath may not haue passage ; and she will foale with a great deale more ease , and much sooner : and sure the paine is nothing , because a mare alwaies foaleth standing . Now if at any time when your mare hath foaled , she cannot auoyd her secundine , which is the skinne wherein the foale is wrapped , in that naturall maner as she ought , you shall then take a good handfull or two of fennell , and boyle it in water : then take halfe a pint of that , and another halfe pint of old wine , and put thereto a fourth part of oyle , and mingle them altogether ouer the fire , and being but luke-warme , powre it into the mares nosthrels , and hold her nosthrels close with your hand to keep it in a prety while after , and no question but she will voyd her secundine presently . CHAP. 88. Of making a Mare to cast her Foale . IF at any time you would haue your mare to cast her foale , as hauing present occasion to vse her , or in that the foale is not worthily inought begot , you shall take a pottle of new milke , and two handfuls of sauin chopt and bruised , and putting them together , boyle them till one halfe bee consumed ; then straine it very hard , and giue it the mare luke warme to drinke ; then presently gallop her a good pace , then set her vp ; do thus two mornings , and before the third she will haue cast her foale . Other vse with their hand to kill the foale in the mares belly , but it is dangerous , and the former medicine is more sufficient . And thus much of the infirmities of mares . Now let vs returne againe to horses and mares in generall . CHAP. 89. Of the drinking of Horse-leaches by Horses . IF a horse at any time drinke downe horse-leaches , they will sucke his bloud , and kill him . The signes are , the horse will hang downe his heade to the ground , and aboundance of filthy slauer will fall from his mouth , and sometimes some bloud also . The cure is presently to giue him a pint of sallet oyle to drinke , and that will make them fall away and kill them . CHAP. 90. Of swallowing downe Hens dung , or eating any venemous thing whatsoeuer . IF a horse chance to swallow downe any hens dung with his hay , it will fret his guts , and make him to auoyd most filthy matter at his fundament . The cure whereof is to take a pint of wine , halfe a pint of hony , and two spoonefuls of smallage seede bruised , and mixing them well together , to giue it the horse to drinke ; and then to walke him well vpon the same , that he may empty his belly . But if the horse chance to licke vp any other venemous thing , as neute , or such like , which you shall know by the instant swelling of his body , and the trembling of all his members ; then the cure is first , to put him into a sweate , either by cloathes or exercise ; then to let him bloud in the palate of the mouth , and looke how much hee bleedeth , so much let him swallow downe hot : or else giue him strong wine and salt mixt together : or else take the roote and leaues and fruite of bryony , which being burnt to ashes , giue the horse a good spoonefull thereof , with a pint of sweete wine to drinke . Now for mine owne part , I haue euer vsed to take a pint of sallet oyle , and two spoonefull of sugarcandy beaten to powder , and as much of the powder Diapente , and brewing them together , giue it the horse to drinke : or for want of Diapente , so much of the shauings either of Iuory , or of an old Stagges horne , especially the tippes thereof . CHAP. 91. Of Purging Medicines in generall , and first of the Suppositary . PVrging is sayd of our most ancientest Farriers , to bee an emptying and discharging of all superflouous humours which distemper the body with their euill qualities : for such humours breede euill nutriment , which when it will not be corrected nor holpen with good dyet , alteration , nor the benefite of nature and kindly heate , then must it of force either be taken away by Purgation , Glister , or Suppositary . Now forasmuch as a horse is troubled with many diseases in the guts , and that nothing can purge the guts with that gentlenesse which a suppositary doth , I will here first begin to speake of suppositaries . Vnderstand then that a horse being surfaited and full of euill humors , needing to be purged , it is best first to giue him a suppositary ; lest if you should come to apply a glister , the great gut being stopped with dry , hard , and hot excrements , the medicine not able to worke beyond it , leese both labour and vertue ; so that I make account the suppositary is but onely a preparatiue to the glister , and but onely to cleanse and make loose the great gut , which commeth to the tuell . The gentlest suppositary then , and that which purgeth fleame in the best manner , is to take a square peece of cake sope , or white New-castle sope , about fiue or sixe inches long , and shauing it round till it be not aboue three inches about in the midst , & a little smaller at each end then in the midst ; then annoynt it ouer with sallet oyle , & so with your hand thrust it vp more then a full spanne into his fundament ; then suddenly clappe his taile to his tuell , and hold it hard and close more then halfe an howre , in which space the most part of the suppositary will be wasted ; then gently take away your hand , and let him voyd the suppositary at his pleasure . The next suppositary to this , and which purgeth choler aboundantly , is to take Sauin stampt small , staues-aker and salt , and boyle them in hony till it be thicke ; then take and knead it , and rolle it of a pretty thicke long rolle , as before you were taught for the hard ●ope , and administer it at his tuell . The next to this , and that which purgeth melancholy , is to take a keene onion , and pilling off the skinne , iagge it a little crosse-wise with your knife ; and so thrust it vp into the horses fundament . There is besides these suppositaries , one other suppositary , which is to take a quart of hony , and boyle it vpon the fire till it come to be thicke like a salue , then powre it forth vpon a table and knead it like a peece of dough : then when it begins to harden or grow stiffe ( as it will do when it begins to coole ) then rolle it vp vnder your hand , and make it in the forme of a suppositary , as is before shewed , and administer it in the same maner . This suppositary is good to purge the gut off any foule humour , and therewithall is comfortable vnto the body . Now you must also vnderstand , that as these suppositaries are preparatiues before glisters , so they are likewise to be vsed simply of themselues , where the sicknes of the horse carrieth no great danger : for vpon euery sleight occasion , or small drynesse which is to be dissolued with the most gentle medicine , to administer a glister , were to bring the horses body to such an intemperate loosnes as would proue much worse then the contrary drynesse . Therefore I wish euery careful Farrier ( because the body of a horse would not be tampered withal with too much physicke ) first , in the case of costiuenesse , or inflammation of the inward parts , to approue a suppositary ; which if it worke effectually , and keepe the horses body soluble , then to proceede no further ; but in case it do not , but that the offensiue matter still increaseth , then to administer a glister ; and where that faileth to take away the offence , to administer a purgation . Now by the way , you are to take with you this generall rule , and neuer to faile in the performance , which is , neuer to administer either suppositary or glister , but first immediatly before you giue it , to take your horse , which raking is in this maner . First , you shall annoynt all your hand and arme ouer either with sallet oyle , sweete butter , or fresh grease ; and then thrust it into the horses fundament , and draw out all the dung , fleame , and filthy matter that you can feele , euen as high vp as the great bagge : which done , then administer either your suppositary or glister , which you please , at your pleasure ; and in any case , whilest the horse is thus in physicke , keepe him exceeding warme . CHAP. 92. Of Glisters and their vses . THe natures and properties of glisters are diuers , and therefore it is necessary that euery carefull Farrier learne to know to what end they serue , and with what drugs or simples they ought to be compounded : for euery glister is to be made according to the disease . Now of glisters , some are to ease griefes , and to allay the sharpnesse of the humours , some to binde , some to loosen , and some to purge , and some to heale vlcers . These glisters by cleansing the guts , refresh the vitall parts , and prepare the way before for euery inward and stronger purgation . Therefore whensoeuer a horse through the grosnesse of humors , corruption of bloud , or aboundance of fleame , choler , or melancholy , is brought vnto that euill habite of body , that of necessity he must be purged , and that especially his paine is in his guts and body , you shall then as before I sayd ( hauing made a probation of a suppositary ) first of all administer a glister ; lest by purging suddenly with any purgation or potion , you stirre vp a multitude of euill humours , which finding no passage downeward ( because the guts be stopped with winde and dregges ) do strike vpwards , and so perhaps put the horse into much greater danger . Now for the composition of glisters , you shall vnderstand that they be made of foure things , that is , of decoctions , of drugges , of oyle , or such like vnctious matters , as butter , or soft grease ; and fourthly of diuers salts , to prouoke the vertue expulsiue . A decoction is the broth of certaine hearbs and simples boyled together in water vntill the third part be consumed . Now sometimes for want of such decoctions , you may if you please , vse some fat beefe broth , or the broth of a sheeps head , or such like , or milke or whay , or some such like liquor , mingled sometimes either with hony or with sugar , according to the quality of the disease ; the glister being either lenitiue , that is to say , easing of paine ; or glutinatiue , which is , ioyning of things together ; or else abstersiue , which is , wiping away or cleansing of filthy matter . Now of this decoction or broth being cleane strained , you shall neuer take aboue three pints at the most , and many times but a quart , into which you shall put such drugges as are needfull , exceeding not at the most , aboue three or foure ounces , according as the simples be more or lesse violent : of oyle you shall neuer vse in a glister aboue halfe a pint , and of salt not aboue three or foure drams . You shall also continually administer your glister luke warme , either with some long horne , or a large glister pipe made for the purpose , and fixed to the largest bladder you can get ; and this glister pipe is of all the best , and doth least loose labour . When you do administer a glister , you shall set the horses hinder parts somewhat higher then his foreparts , and then you shall put the glister pipe in at his tuell into his fundament vp to the head , and hauing the confection within the bladder , wring it with good strength into his body . A glister would be administred to a horse when he is rather empty then full paunched , whether it be in the forenoone or after noone . Now for the retaining or holding of the glister in the horses body , three quarters of an howre is sufficient of what quality soeuer it be . Now you are to note by the way , that as soone as the glister is administred into the horses body , you must draw out the pipe with all the gentlenesse that may be , and suddenly clappe his taile to his tuell , and so hold it with your hand , without any mouing or stirring of the horse till the medicine haue had his full time of working . Now to come vnto particular glisters , that you may know which glister is for which purpose , the first is : take of the pulpe of Coliquintida halfe an ounce , of Dragantium 3 quarters of an ounce , of Centuary & of wormewod , of each halfe a handfull , of Castoreum a quarter of an ounce ; boyle them in three pints of water , then being strained you shall dissolue therein of Gerologundinun three ounces , of salt three quarters of an ounce , and of oyle oliue halfe a pint , and so luke warme administer it glister wise , as hath bene before expressed : this glister is exceeding soueraigne for the pestilence in horses , or for any feuer of what nature soeuer . The next is to take the decoction of mallowes , and to mixe therewithall , either fresh butter , or sallet oyle , and so luke warme administer it : this is of all glisters the most gentlest , and as the former glister is abstersiue or cleansing , so this is leuitiue and a great easer of paine ; it is most soueraigne for a horse that is taken , or that hath any contraction or convultion , and generally for any costiuenesse in a horse whatsoeuer , proceeding from inward surfaite or sicknesse , as from the surfaite by prouender , foundring in the body , and such like . The next is to take of salt water , or cleane brine a quart , and dissolue therein a pretty quantity of sope , and then luke warme administer it : this glister is good for the cholicke or any s●cknesse of the guts or belly . And thus from these three glisters you may compound many glisters ; but in mine opinion , if you vse no more but them onely , they will be fully sufficient . CHAP. 93. Of Purgations and their vses . THe purging of horses is euer by one of these two wayes , either by pils or by potion : pils are any solid and substantiall stuffe fixed together in one body , and being made into round balles , are cast downe the horses throat ; and potion , is when you giue the horse any liquid purging matter to drinke , whether it be purging powders dissolued in wine or ale : or that it be any other liquid stuffe . Now for pils they onely purge and make cleane the head and braine , bringing fleame and other grosse humours downe into the excrements ; and potions cleanse the stomacke , guts , and euery other inward member . Now the art of the carefull Farrier is in choosing the simples , whereof these pils or potions are to be compounded , and in aptly or artificially applying the same . First then , it is needfull that euery Farrier ( before he go about to purge his horse ) know with what ill humour a horse is opprest , as whether it proceede from choler , fleame , or melancholy , and where the humours do most abound ; and then what simples are best to purge those humors , and with what property , quality and temperament they bee indued ; f●r some simples are most violent , and next cousins to strong p●ysons , as Scamony , or Coloquintida : some againe are gentle , and rather nourishing then medicinall , as Manna , Cassia , whay , prunes , and such like : and some are neither too violent , nor too gentle , but of a meane , as Rewbarbe , Agaricke , Sene , & Aloes . Now the ancient Farriers did vse to purge their horses with the pulpe of Coloquintida , somtimes with the rootes of wild cowcumbers , and sometimes with the broth of a sodden whelpe mixt with Nitrum , and such like ; but at this day they are not of our practise , and therefore I wish him that for his experience will make a tryall of strong medicines , or know the workings of euery seuerall simple ( which is a most praise-worthy ambition , ) first , to make his proofes vpon iades whose losse he respecteth not , and so by that working to aduenture on better horses . But to return to my purpose , the Farrier who goeth about to purge a horse by purgation , must consider the nature of the horses disease , and the strength of the horse , and with them ioyne the nature , strength , and quantity of the medicine ; he must also consider the climate vnder which the horse is bred , the time of the disease , the time of the yeare , and the time of the day : for as the diseases , and the humours which cause the diseases , are sundry , so they must be auoyded by sundry medicines , sundry wayes compounded , according as experience from a continuall practise shall instruct you ; wherein you are to obserue , that weake , delicate , and tender horses are not to be purged with that violence which strong , stubborne , and sturdy horses are ; and therefore in such cases , the quality and quantity is to be looked into of euery simple . The climate is to be respected , as whether it be hot or cold ; and the time of the disease : for some diseases must be purged at the beginning , as feuers , pestilence , yellowes , staggers , & all violent inward diseases ; and some not till the matter be throughly disgested , as colds , strangles , and apostumations . Now albeit the sicknesse proceed from cold humours , yet you must not administer as hot simples in summer as in winter , nor in the contrary case , so cold things in winter as in the summer ; whereby you see the season of the yeare is to be respected . Then touching respect of the day , you are to obserue that day to be best which is most temperate , sith too much heate maketh a horse faint , and too much cold doth hinder the medicine from working . A little regard is to be had to the wind & weather : for a moyst day with a South winde , is to be preferred before a North winde with a dry day . Now the best howre of receiuing any potion , is euer in the morning after he hath fasted from meate and drinke all the night before . As soone as your horse hath receiued any pill or potion , let him be walked or gently ridden vp and downe one howre at the least ; and then set vp , and suffered to stand on the bit two howres after , wel littered , cloathed and stopped ; but if you perceiue that he beginneth to grow sicke ( as most commonly horses will ) then you shall suffer him to lye downe , & assoone as his sicknesse is past , you shall offer him a mashe of malt and water luke warme : for any other meate keep him fasting till his medicine haue done working . Now to come to particular receipts and medicines themselues , you shall vnderstand that although the ancient Farriers do make but two kindes , that is to say , pils and purgations , yet I diuide them into three , that is to say , scourings , pils , and purgations . Scourings are those wholesome naturall and gentle purging medicines , which stirring vp no great fluxe of humours , do onely keepe the body cleane from such euils as would grow , being euery way as wholesome in health as in sicknesse , and may most properly be termed preparatiues or preparers of the body to entertaine more stronger medicines . To speake then first of the most gentlest and naturall scouring , it is only grasse being giuen to a horse only fifteene dayes together , and no more ; for after that it fatteth and not scoureth . Next vnto grasse is forrage , which is onely the blades of greene corne , as wheat , rye , barley , and such like , being giuen seuen dayes and no more . Next is greene thistles , being cut vp , and giuen the horse to eate the space of fiue daies and no more : and the last of this nature is the mash made in this manner : take a pecke of ground malt , and put it into a peale , then take a gallon and a halfe of water boyling hot from the fire , and put it to the malt : then with a staffe mash and stirre them together at least halfe an howre , till tasting the water you feele it as sweete as hony , then being luke warme , giue it the horse to drinke . All these scourings do onely but cleanse the guts and coole the body , adding comfort to the spirits , and ingendring strength , onely the mash is to be vsed after labour , or in stead of drinke in the time of any great sicknesse . Scourings of a little stronger nature are these : first , when you giue your horse any prouender , to mixe with halfe a pecke of oates , a handfull or two of cleane drest hemp seede : or else to take a good quantity of boxe leaues , and put them into a pewter dish , then set them before the fire , and let them dry leasurely till they be so hard that you may crush them to powder ; then take as much of the powder of brimstone as there is powder of boxe , and mixe them together , and amongst halfe a pecke of oates mixe a handfull of this powder , and giue it the horse to eate ; both these scourings are to be vsed after labour , especially when the horse hath sweat much . These two scourings worke vpon no matter but what nature is willing to expell , they purge the stomacke , head , and intrailes , they kill all manner of wormes , and dry vp fleame . Scourings of the strongest nature , are to take of sallet oyle halfe a pint , and of new milke from the cow a pint , brew it together , and giue it the horse luke warme : or else take a pint of muskadine , and halfe a pint of sallet oyle , and being mixed together , giue it the horse to drinke : or else halfe a pint of oyle , and a pint of sacke mixt together , and giuen the horse to drinke luke warme . These scourings cleanse the head , body , and guts , of all fleame or molten grease , which any violent labour hath dissolued : they are exceeding good for any manner of cold or stoppings in the winde-pipes . Now for pils , you shall vnderstand that the first and easiest are these , either to take twenty cloues of garlike cleane pild and bruised , then a quarter of a pound of sweete butter ; and so rolle vp the garlicke in foure or fiue balles or pellets , as big as two wal-nuts a peece : and so taking out the horses tongue thrust them downe his throate one after another ; or else to take a quarter of a pound of butter , and as much red saunders ; beat them well together in a morter , & then make it into foure or fiue balles , and put them downe the horses throat . Pils of a somewhat stronger nature , are to take a handfull of rosemary leaues , and chopping them small , mixe them with a quarter of a pound of sweet butter ; and then making it into round bals , giue them vnto the horse : or else take round peeces of raw mellons , and thrust them downe the horses throate : or else to take fiue greene figges , and put them downe the horses throate . The strongest pill is this : take of lard two pound , layd in water 2 howres , then take nothing but a quarter of a pound of the cleane fat thereof , and stampe it in a mortar , & thereto put of licoras , of anise seedes , and of fenugreeke , of each beaten into powder , one ounce and a halfe ; of aloes likewise in powder one ounce , of Agaricke halfe an ounce ; knead all these together like paste , and make thereof foure or fiue balles , and giue it to the horse . This last recited pill is singular good for the dry cough , and all the other pils are most soueraigne for all infirmities of the head , which grow either from fleame , melancholy , or any other cold or moist cause whatsoever . Now for purgations which are the strongest cleansers of the body , they be these : Take two ounces of Myrre , and mixe it with a pint of wine , and it wil purge all sicknesse which proceedeth of choler : the signes whereof are , his belly will swell , be very hot , and he can neither dung nor breake winde . Take a pint of wine , and beate a raw egge therein , and adde to it a quarter of an ounce of brimstone , & halfe an ounce of Myrre beaten to powder , and giue it the horse luke warme , and it will purge all inward diseases proceeding of melancholy . Two spoonefull of the powder Diapente , giuen with halfe a pint of swines grease , purgeth all diseases proceeding of fleame . Take as much blacke sope as a wal-nut , a quart of new milke , and a quarter of a pint of sallet oyle , and giue it the horse luke warme , and it purgeth all cold infirmities . Take the guts of a Tench or Barbell , being cut into little small peeces , and giue it the horse in a quart of white wine , and it will purge the horse from all costiuenesse or paine in the guts . Rye being boyled , so that it burst not , then dryed againe , and giuen the horse in stead of prouender , purgeth and killeth all manner of wormes . Take of radish rootes one ounce , of the roote called Panax , and of Scamony , of each halfe an ounce ; beate all these together , and boyle them in a quart of hony , then giue the horse two spoonefull of this in a quart of ale luke warme to drinke , and it will purge all grosse humours , from whence proceedeth either the falling euill or any disease of the braine . Take and boyle Elicampanam roots in milke till they be so soft that you may bruise them to pappe , and then adding thereto halfe a pint of sallet oyle , giue it the horse to drinke luke warme , and this will purge and cleanse any glaunders . Take of sweete sope a quarter of a pound , and make it into three balles , and giue them to the horse , & it wil purge all euill humors whatsoeuer , both violently and most aboundantly . CHAP. 94. Of Neesing or Fumigation , and the vse thereof . THere is also another maner of purging of a horse , and especially his head , and that is , by forcing him to neese or snurt violently at his nose , casting forth all filthy and grosse matter , which otherwise would offend and oppresse the braine ; and this neesing is wrought sometimes by fumes or smoakes , sometimes by powders , and sometimes by oyles ; the sharpnesse of which tickling the tender and quicke parts of the head , do compell this snurting and neesing : surely there is no purgation more wholesome , for as it cleanseth and separateth grosse matter , so it comforteth and maketh strong the braine . Now to come vnto the particular medicines which do procure this neesing , they be these : Squirt into an horses nosthrels , either mans vrine which is old , or the vrine of an oxe which hath had much rest , and it will force a horse to neese , and is most wholesome for any quotidian feuer . Take the powder of gumdragant , Ensens , and damaske roses , well mixt together , and blow it with a quill into the horses nosthrels , and it is good either against the feuer in sommer or winter . Take warme vinegar and squirt it into his nosthrels , & it is comfortable against the feuer which cometh by raw disgestion . Take of garlick stalkes a handfull , being broke into little peeces , and a good quantity of frankinsence , and being put vpon a chasing dish and coles , hold the chasing dish vnder the horses nosthrels , so that the fume may ascend vp into his head ; and this is most excellent against the head-ache . Take feathers and brimstone , & burne them on a chafing dish and coales vnder the horses nose ; or blow pepper and Perithre beaten to powder vp into his nosthrels ; either of both these are most excellent against the sleeping euill . Take the powder of motherwort , and blow it vp into a horses nostrels , and it is good against the falling euill . Take two goose feathers annoynted ouer with oyle de bay , and thrust them vp and downe in the horses nosthrels : or else to take sage , penyriall , and wheate , long sodden together , and put into a bagge as hot as may be , which bagge would be so close fastned to the horses head , that all the smoake and sauour thereof may ascend vp into his nosthrels : or take a clout annoynted with sope or oyle de bay , and rub it vp and downe his nosthrels as high as may be . Any of all these , or all these together , are most excellent against any cold , poze , or other obstruction in the head . Take orpiment and sulphure , and burn them on the coales , and hold it vnder the horses nose : or take oyle de bay , Euforbium , and white Ellebore , and annointing two feathers therewith , thrust them vp into the horses nosthrels ; both these are good against the glaunders . Take of the stalkes of bryony or wilde vine , two handfuls , and bruise them betwixt two stones , and being so bruised , put them into a linnen bagge , and fasten the bagge so to the horses head , that the sent may go vp into his nosthrels without touching the hearbe with his mouth : and this is excellent against the mourning of the chine , or any inward cough . Take of rosemary , of narde , and of sage , dryed and beaten into fine powder , or each like waight , and with a quill blow them vp into the horses nosthrels : or take the powder of white pepper , or of Sal-niter , or of Iris Ilirica , or blacke Eleboris , and blow them with a quill vp into the horses nosthrels : or take linnen cloth dipt in the dregs of oyle ; & setting it on fire , then suddenly put it out againe , and let the smoake ascend vp into the horses nosthrels : or squirt into his nosthrels Aristolochia mixt with wine : or Sal●niter mixt with water : or salt and ro●he allum mixt with wine : or take ground Iuy beaten small , and thrust vp into his nose : or bay-berry beaten small , and burnt on the coales vnder the horses nose : or a coale of fire put into a lump of wet hay , making a smoothering smoke , and held vnder the horses nose . Any of all these are most excellent against any disease of the head , especially staggers , colds , glaunders , strangle , and such like . CHAP. 95. Of Frictions or Bathes , and of their seuerall vses . FRictions or Bathes , are a certaine rubbing , annointing or bathing of a horses body all ouer , especially against the haire , because the medicine may sinke in so much the better with comfortable and soueraigne vnguents , whose vertues do loosen the skinne , cheare vp the inward spirits , and spread a liuely heate and feeling ouer the whole body : and of frictions , both according to the opinion of the old Farriers , & also all the best of this present age , these are the most soueraigne . Take of damaske roses one pound , of old oyle a pint , of strong vinegar a pint and an halfe , of mints and rew , beaten into powder , of each one ounce and a halfe , together with one old dry nut ; beate them , and mingle them well together : then being strained and made luke warme , if it be in the sommertime , and that the Sunne shine hot , take the horse abroad ; but if otherwise , keepe him in the stable , and heating a barre of yron exceeding hot , hold it ouer and on each side the horse , and with the oyntment , rubbe and chafe the horse all ouer against the haire , vntill the horse beginne to sweate ; then cloathe the horse very warme , and let him stand . This friction is excellent against all winter feuers , or any inward sicknesse that cometh of cold . Take of blacke Elleborus two or three handfuls , and boyle it in a sufficient quantity of strong vinegar ; and with that rubbe and chafe all the horses head and body quite ouer once or twice a day ; and it is most excellent against frenzy , madnesse , or any drynesse or scallynesse of the skinne . Take oyle de bay , or Dialthea , and annoynt all the horses body all ouer therewith , holding a panne of coales , or a hot panne of coales neare the oyntment to make it sinke in ; or else make him a bathe of running water , wherein is boyled rew , wormewood , sage , Iuniper , bay leaues , and hyssope , and bathe all his body therewith : either of these are most soueraigne for the mourning of the chine , or any disease of the liuer , lungs , or spleene . Take wine and oyle , and hauing mixt them together , chafe and rubbe the horses body therewith , and it is most soueraigne for any inward sicknesse especially of the liuer . To bathe a horse in salt water is very wholesome , both for the horses skinne , and also for any disease of the stomacke . Lastly , take of mallowes , of sage , of each two or three handfuls , and a rose cake ; boyle them together in water , then being boyled till the water be all consumed , then adde a good quantity of butter or ●allet oyle , and mixing them together , bathe all the horses foure legges therewith , and all the parts of his body also ; and there is nothing more soueraigne for a horse that hath bene tyred or ouer-trauelled . To let bloud , and with that bloud and oyle and vinegar , presently to annoynt his body , helpeth most sorts of infirmities . CHAP. 96. Generall Drenches , or Medicines for all the inward diseases or surfaits in Horses . THere is no medicine more soueraigne for all diseases which breede in a horses body , then to take two spoonefull of the powder called Diapente , and brew it with a pint either of sacke or muskadine , and so giue it the horse to drinke fasting in a morning ; and do this at least three mornings together , especially when the horse beginneth first to droope . The next to this ▪ is to take of selladine two handfuls , both root and leaues , choppe them and bruise them : then take of rew as much , of redde sage and of mints as much , and of aloes halfe an ounce ; boyle these in a pottle of beare or ale till the one halfe be consumed ; and then giue it the horse luke warme to drinke . 〈◊〉 foure ounces of Diapente , and mixe it with foure ounces of clarified hony , and keepe it in a close glasse , and giue halfe an ounce thereof with a pint of sweete wine to the horse to drinke , and it is an excellent drench . Take of licoras an ounce , of anise seedes , of comin seedes , of each halfe an ounce , of Elicampanam rootes as much ; of turmericke and bayes , of each a quarter of an ounce , of long pepper and fenugreeke of each two drammes ; beate these small and searse them , and put fiue spoonefull thereof into a quart of ale warmed with a little butter or oyle , & it is very soueraigne for any disease coming of cold causes . Take a quart of good ale or wine , a raw egge beaten & mingled with twelue scruples of quicke sulphure , and foure scruples of Myrre made into powder , and giue it the horse to drinke ; it is a good drench . The powder of brimstome mixt with sweete wine is a good drench also . The roote of the sea onion , the rootes of popler called in Greeke Rhammos , mingled with common salt , giuen in water , keepeth the horse long in health . Take fiue pound of fenegreeke and bruise it , seeth it in water till it waxe thicke , adde a pound of sweete butter , an ounce of linseede oyle , and as much of the oyle of nuts ; mingle them well together , and giue it the horse in three or foure dayes to drinke , by a pretty quantity at a time . Selladine simply of it selfe , or rew simply of it selfe , boyled in beere or ale , and as much brimstone as a wal-nut , is an excellent drench for any long taken surfaite . Garlicke and housleeke beaten together in a mortar , and then boyled in beere or ale from a pottle to a quart ; then mixt with licoras , anise seedes , and sugarcandy , and a pretty quantity of oyle , is an excellent drench for any inward sicknesse which doth proceede from hot causes , as is the Frenzy , the Anticor , and such like . And thus much of generall drenches and their vses . CHAP. 97. How to make the powder called Diapente . THis word Diapente is as much as to say , a composition of fiue simples : for the receipt is thus compounded . Take of Gen●ian , of Aristolochia , of Bay berries , of Myrre , and of the shauings of Iuory , of each like quantity ; beate them into very fine powder , and then searce it . This powder is praised to be a soueraigne preseruatiue or medicine against all inward diseases : and therefore I would wish euery Farrier , and all such as are the maisters of good horses , neuer to be without it . CHAP. 98. A most famous Receipt , which is both a singular Drench , and a singular Oyntment . TAke of Euforbium halfe an ounce , of Castoreum one ounce , of Adarces halfe a quarter of a pound , of Bdelium halfe an ounce and halfe a quarter , of pepper a quarter of a pound , Foxe-greace halfe an ounce , Opoponax , one ounce , Lacerpitium three quarters of an ounce , Amoniacum halfe a quarter of a pound , pidgions dung as much , Galbanum halfe an ounce , Nitrum one ounce , one quarter , Spuma nitri three quarters of an ounce , Ladanum a quarter of a pound , Perethrum & bay berries , of each three quarters of an ounce , Cardanun two ounces , seede of rew , halfe a quarter of a pound , seede of Agnus Castus one ounce , parsley halfe an ounce , dryed rootes of Trees or flower-deluce one ounce , one quarter ; hyssop & Carpobalsamum a quarter of a pound , oyle of flower-deluce a quarter of a pound and halfe a quarter , oyle de bay as much , oyle of Spikenard three quarters of a pound , Oleum Cyprinum three quarters of a pound and halfe a quarter , the oldest oyle oliue one pound and a halfe , pitch a quarter of a pound and two ounces , Turpentine a quarter of a pound ; melt euery one of these that will melt , seuerally by themselues , and then mingle them together with the rest of the simples beaten to fine powder ; and after that they haue bene a little boyled on the fire take it off , and straine it into a faire vessell ; and whensoeuer you will giue your horse any thereof , giue it him with wine , or foure or fiue spoonefull with a pint of sacke or muskadine : and if with long keeping it waxeth hard , then soften it with the oyle of Cypresse , so that it may bee good and thicke . This confection is both a medicine and an oyntment , if you put it in the horses nostrels , it will draw out all noysome humours , and discharge his head of all griefe : if you annoynt his body therewith , it healeth all convultions , colds , and drynesse , or withering of the body ; and if you bathe his limbes therewith , it driueth away all wearinesse and tyring ; and if you giue it him with wine to drinke , it cureth all kinde of inward maladies . CHAP. 99. How to make the oyle of Oates . TAke of milke two gallons , and warming it on the fire , put thereto a quarter of a pound of burnt allum , which will make it runne of curds ; then take out the curd , and cast it away ; then straine the whay through a course cloath into a cleane vessell , then take a quarter of a pecke of cleane husked oates that were neuer dryed , and put them into the whay , and set them on the fire till the oates burst , and be soft ; then take them off , and powre them into a collander that is full of holes , so that the whay may goe gently from them without any pressing ( for you must keepe the oats as moist as may be : ) this done put the oats into a frying pan , and set them ouer the fire ; stirring them continually till you see the vapour or smoake of them not ascend vpwards , but as it were runne about the pan ; then suddenly take them off , and putting them into a presse , presse them most exceedingly , and looke what cometh frō them , is only the oile of them , which you must saue in a close glasse . Now there are other more artificiall and curious waies , to distill and extract this oyle , but this of all is the most easiest , and surest for euery meane capacity . This oyle of oates is of all medicins & simples whatsoeuer , the most excellent and soueraigne for a horses bodie , as being extracted from the most naturall , wholsome and best food which doth belong vnto a horses body . This oyle being giuen by foure or fiue spoonefull in a pinte of sweete wine , or a quarte of strong ale , and some of the whay powred into the horses nosthrels , doth cure the glaunders before all other medicines . It is also ( giuen in the same manner ) the best of all purgations ; for it purgeth away all those venemous and filthy humors , which seedeth the most incurable farcy whatsoeuer . And for mine own part as long as I can conueniently come by this oyle of oates , so long I will neuer in any medicine whatsoeuer , vse any oyle or vnctious matter then it onely ; I hauing found by experience , that it is the soueraigne of al simples of that kind , whatsoeuer they be . CHAP. 100. Certaine briefe Obseruations to be obserued at home and abroad whilst the horse is in health . THese obseruations following are gathered from the most exact principles , and vnfallible grounds of all the best and surest approued horsemen , either of this kingdome , or of any other nation within Christendome . First then for the generall feeding of your horse , when he is in health you shall feed him with straw , hay , oates , fine little wheat , beanes , barly , bread made of beanes , pease , or fitches , or any other meate that swels not in the horses body . It is the opinion of Camerarius first to giue prouender , then hay , and lastly water ; but our English custome is , first hay , then water , and lastly prouender . In your trauell feed your horse betimes for all night , that thereby the horse may sooner take his rest . The quantity of prouender which you shall giue your horse at one time , shall be as much as you can hold in the palmes of both your hands at sixe times . Horsebread which is made of cleane beanes , cleane pease , or cleane fitches feedeth exceedingly . Let your horses meate and drinke be exceeding sweete and cleane , yet his water by no meanes extreme cold running water from the rocke ; for it pearceth to much . To rubbe your horses mouth with salte and wine , will make him both eate and drinke with a much better appetite . Let your horse neither eate when he is hot , nor drinke when he is hot , neither presently after his trauell . Labour your horse moderately when the weather is either extreme hot or extreme cold , that so you may auoide extreme heats or suddaine colds . Trauell not your horse too late , that your owne eye may see him well dried and well fed before you take your owne rest . Neuer take the saddle from your horses backe suddenly . Lend not your horse , least your selfe walke on foot . Let your horse lye cleane and dry , keepe your stable sweete , let no swine lye neere it , nor let any pullen come whithin it . Let your horse euer be tyed with two reines . Let the light of your stable be euer towards South and North , yet so as the North windowes may in the winter be shut vp close at pleasure , and opened in the sommer to giue fresh aire , Ride your horse oft a little on stony waies , that he may the better feele his feete , and harden his houes . Haue euer neere your stable some close plaine greene , that your horse being let loose , he may oft tumble himselfe thereon . Let your horses bed be of soft sweete straw somewhat aboue his knees , of which rie straw is the best ; for though barley straw be the softest , yet a horse wil couet to eate it , and it is vnwholesome ; and wheat straw though it be not vnwholsome to eate , yet it is hard to lye vpon : as for oate straw it is the best in the superlatiue ; for it is both wholsome to eate , and soft to lye vpon . Curry or dresse your horse twise a day before water , and when he is curried , rubbe him with your hand and with a rubber ; his head would be rubbed with a wet cloth , and his coddes made cleane with a dry cloth ; his foretop , his maine , and his taile , would be oft wet with a wet maine combe , and euer where the horses haire is thinnest there curry the gentlest . Let the plaunchers of your stable lye euen and leuell , that your horse may stand at his ease , and not proue lame , by too much oppressing his hinder partes . Let not any mud wal be within your horses reach ; for he will naturally couet to eate of it , and nothing is more vnwholesome . Giue your horse plenty of garbadge ( which is chopt wheat straw ) both with his prouender , and without . Let your hay bottles be very little , and tyed very hard : for so your horse shall eate with the best stomacke , and make least waste . To sprinkle water vpon your hay , is most wholesome , and to sprinkle fenugreeke vpon your prouender , is as soueraigne ; the first is good for the winde , the latter for wormes . Giue your horse dayly exercise : for that gets the best stomacke to his meate . Purge your horse once a yeare with grasse , or with greene blades of corne , called forrage , for fifteene daies together ; yet before you so purge him , in any case let him bloud , and whilest he is in purging , by no meanes let him haue any prouender . A horse after trauell hath euer more bloud then any beast whatsoeuer . Greene grasse or forrage cleanseth the bloud , encreaseth strength , healeth diseases , auoydeth melancholy , helpeth the horses growth , and maketh the skin smooth ; whilest the horse is at soile , by no meanes let him take cold . The Northerne man watereth two howres before he rideth at the least : then lets the horse eate a little hay , then giues prouender , but not much , and bridleth the horse vp a quarter of an howre before he rideth : at night he watereth two miles before he taketh his lodging , then rideth easily ; he neither walketh his horse , nor stuffeth him , nor looseth any gyrth , but only rubbeth him very cleane , & so lets him bite vpon his bridle halfe an howre after , with good store of litter vnder him ; then he giues the horse hay , and after prouender ; before he goeth to bed , he watereth againe , ( yet but a little ) then sees the horse throughly well drest and rubbed , well littered , and most sufficiently meated . There be others which walke after labour , then rubbes well , littereth and vnbridleth ; both which be good , so that the one haue not too much walking , nor the other too cold a stable . But howsoeuer , stuffe not your horse backward , but betwixt his forelegges , and formost gyrth : for backward stuffing is perillous , lest drawing his yard when he would stale , he draw backe into his sheath any of the litter that stoppes him . The Northerne mans vse agreeth with the French principles , which saith , Vse no other walking then yourselfe on your horses back , by riding him gently till you come to your Inne ; and so make him cold ; then shake litter vnder him , rub his legges , his belly , and euery parte of his body well till he be dry , then vnbridle him , rub his head wel , and giue him hay ; slacke no girth till it be night that the windowes be shut , suffer the horse to drinke but a little at once to auoyd suddaine cooling of the stomacke , or driuing the horse into a shaking feuer : at night rub and curry well , and feede according to the horses stomacke . Other good horsemen ride gently till the horses sinewes be chafed , and neuer water in trauell till the horse haue staled , and forbeare to trauell him fast before he haue drunke , that he may not drinke in his great heat , and they hold the standing water the best ; after water for a mile they ride softly till his water be warmed in his belly , and before they come to their Inne they do not water , nor of an howre after they haue vnbridled ; then they clothe well , and giue prouender , hauing a care that their horses stand not in the wind , and that they haue ben rubbed dry and cleane . Now all these principles are exceeding good ; yet I would wish euery traueller to learne how his horse hath beene vsed , and that custome ( if it be not too much against reason ) still to follow . If you come late to your Inne , and that your iourney be greate and hasty , so that your horse will not eate till he haue drunke , and yet is hote notwithstanding , then let his drinke be milke giuen in the darke , lest the whitenesse make him refuse it ; this is both cordiall and pleasant : if you cannot get milke enough , then mingle milke with water luke warme , for no drinke would be giuen to a horse hotter . If your horse either by labour or surfaits be brought low , leane , and weake , you shall giue him mates milke to drinke many daies together , and it will make him strong . It is not good to wash your horse , if he be either very hot or very fat ; otherwise you may wash his legges aboue the knees , so that in no case you wash his belly , and that you ride him a good round pace after his washing ; then by no meanes walke him , but set him vp and dresse him : the purer the water is wherein you wash your horse , the more wholesome it is , so that it be not too extreme cold . The best howres to water your horse in ( when he liues at rest ) is betwixt seauen and eight in the morning , and foure and fiue in the euening . When you trauell , at euery steepe hill light , both to refresh your horse and your selfe . Let a fat or hot horse haue his water at foure times , and not as much as he will drinke at once ; giue him prouender twise at night , & but once in the morning ; let his cloth neither be too hot , nor with straw too much stuffed ; when he eateh good hay , let him haue lesse prouender then when he eateth straw : giue his meate by a little at once to auoyd glutting of him , and let him stand two howers euery day without meate . Rubbing much , hard , and well , doth profite , preserue , and doth keepe both strength of body and legges : for in rubbing and combing , a horse doth take much delight , and it is better then much meate . To feede with barley ( according to the opinion of the ancient Italians ) ingendreth good bloud , encreaseth strength and courage , and maintaineth health ; but with vs here in England , we finde oates to be a much better feeding . In the dogge daies it is not wholesome to ride your horse oft into the water , to allay his naturall heate . The maisters eye to see his horse well curried , and with the hand well rubbed , and well meated , and the stable sweete and cleane kept , preserueth health , and wonderfully feedeth the horse . Cleanse and picke the soales and bottoms of your horses feet oft , and stuffe them with Oxe dung , and annoynt his houes with fresh grease , tarre , or Turpentine . Much rest is the mother of many diseases . When you ride , looke often to your saddle & your horses shooes , and you shall finde much more ease in your iourney . CHAP. 101. Certaine speciall Principles in Foales and in Horses . THe Foales whose legges be long wil euer be talle : for of all beasts their legges in length euer grow the least , and by the bignesse of their legges , you shall gesse the strength and greatnesse of their bodies . Let your colts if you can possible , neuer be housed till they be past three yeares old . The Greeke horse ( which we call the Turky horse ) is a most excellent horse , swift , bold , well headed , tall and strong , many of them be white , some bay , some sorrell , and some blacke . The Arabian horse is most swift , and most beautifull . The horse of Affrica , which we call the Barbary horse , is of good courage , swift and nimble ; & therefore both the Turky horse and he must be vsed with all lenity and gentlenesse , and not with beating . The Freesland horse is firy , yet the worst of any . The Flemish horse is better then the Freesland . The Spanish Ienet is good , swift , and light . The Neapolitan courser for all vses is most excellent and beautifull . And the English horse is best both for great burthen or long trauell . Obserue euer to winne your horse by patience and gentlenesse , and neuer be angry or madde with your horse , if he be of great mettall , onely the dull horse must with much beating be quickned and inflamed . Annoint your bit when you put it first into your horses mouth , with hony , and the powder of licoras , or else with hony and salt ; and at no time put any bit or snafle into your horses mouth before you haue washt . Neuer take your horse backes before you haue the bridle reynes fast in your hand ; and when you walke downe any hill , by no meanes driue your horse loose before you . If your horse haue a long backe , let him haue a large saddle , if he haue a low backe , let the saddle haue a high seate ; and if his backe be short , let the saddle boulsters stand the nearer and closer together . If your horse be dull , you must spurre him soundly , and after such spurring , rub his sides with salt . CHAP. 102. Certaine generall Obseruations concerning Mares . IN length and height , a mare groweth till she be fiue yeares old , and a horse till he be sixe . When a mare is past two yeares old she may be couered , but the best time is after foure yeare old . Common mares may bring foales euery yeare ; but let your best mares bring but euery second yeare , especially if they bring horse colts . After couering by no meanes trauell your mares . To get horse colts , couer before the full of the moone ; and to get mare colts couer after the full . To make a mare stand to her horsing , set her by the horse two or three dayes , that he may much desire & be acquainted before he couer her : after bring them out , and let him serue her , and haue ready a pale of water , which when the horse shrinketh from her , powre vpon the ridge of the mares backe ; then set them so farre asunder as that the one may not heare the other : do this three mornings & three euenings together , then let her not come neare the horse after , till she be knit , lest the desire of him againe , make her to shoot out that which he kept before . To know whether your mare be with foale about Christmas or no , powre a little water into her eare , and if she onely shake her head , she is then with foale , both if she shake both head and body also , she is not with foale . When you weane your foales , take them from the mares foure dayes before the full of the moone ; and after the foales haue so remained foure and twenty howres , let them againe sucke till they wax very full ; then remoue them for altogether , and the next morning giue euery one three slippes of Sauin , and so after let them haue till they be three yeares old , all plenty of meate abroad , rather then in the stable . Let your stallion for trotters be either Neapolitan courser , or Arabian , Turke , or Barbary ; and for amblers , either the Spanish Ienet , or the Irish Hobby . Put your mares to the horse from midde March till midde May or midde Iune , the moone hauing newly changed . It is good to put the horse and the mare for three or foure nights together in some vast empty house , and in the morning take the horse away and feede him well ; but feede your mare sparingly , especially giue her little water . At the end of sixe moneths , by no meanes chafe your mares : for then they are in quickning , and may easily be made to cast their foales . The walle eye either in mare or in horse , doth neuer see perfectly , especially when there is any snow on the ground . A mare goeth with foale , eleuen moneths and ten daies . Let your mares be of a meane stature , large and broad , and of good shape ; and the Stallion of like shape , but somewhat taller ; and temper their natures thus : Put vnto the hote horse the coole mare , and to the hote mare the coole horse ; and let your grounds wherein you breede , be dry , hilly , and with running streames in it . CHAP. 103. Certaine speciall Notes to be obserued in the buying of a horse . FIrst , marke his colour and his shape , that is to say , a comely well proportioned head , with an out-looking eye , good well raised shoulders , and a thicke large breast , broad brawne , large and broad flatte legges , short pasternes , and little seete : for long pasternes shew weaknesse , and broad feete shew dulnesse ; feele if he haue no glaunders , betweene his chappes , no splents , curbe nor spauen ; looke he be not pursicke or broken winded , put your hand before his eyes , to know if he see well : looke into his mouth for his age , if he be past eight yeares old ; feele all downe the strunte of his taile with your hand , and if you feele that it be smooth , then the horse is not very old ; but if it haue any rough knobs towards the end , buy him not , for his good dayes are past . Let him runne at the halters end : for if he be lame , ( hauing that liberty ) he will fauour that legge which is amisse , and leane vpon it . If he turne vp the white of his eye , or lay his eare to his necke when he is ridden , he is a sullen iade , and full of naughty qualities ; if when you stirre him in the stable , he stare and looke backe vpon you with a stout countenance , it is a token of a good stomacke in him , and great aptnesse to be taught ; if he stirre the end of his taile as he passeth out and is ridden , and yet doth not whiske it , it sheweth that his pace is vnperfect ; be sure to see him turne as short as may be , that you may know whether he be swayed in the backe or no , the middle stature is the best , and the short knit horse is the strongest . The wall eye euer seeth the worst . The horse that is of nature gentle , swift , light , nimble , of easie pace , good colour , strong feete , good loynes , speedy in eating , and good at his prouender , is euer the best for vse , and the readiest money in the market . See if the haire in the spurring place be white : for it argueth slownesse and spur-galling . The horse that will paw and beate the ground with his foote when he is stayed from going forwards , is euer likely to be good and durable in trauell . Many other notes there are , which by the obseruing of these , will easily come into your memory . CHAP. 104. Generall Notes concerning some simples already spoken of . ALL manner of marrowes or pitches , of what kinde soeuer they be , must be kept by themselues in a dry coole place , and preserued from all filth or vncleannesse , and from the annoyance either of winde or fire , and so they will last fully out a whole yeare . You shall keepe no Sirrops , nor sweete Electuaries , nor pilles , nor Powders , nor conserues of flowres , nor any oyntments , Sewets , or emplaster , aboue one whole yeare ; onely bitter electuaries , or conserues of fruites or rootes will last fully out two yeares . Of oyle some will last long , some must bee new made : oyles extract out of wood or mettals will last long . Gather rootes in Autumne , but take the small sprigs from them and make them cleane and dry . Dry small rootes in the shade and winde , and great rootes either in the winde and Sunne , or by the fire , lay them in a dry place towards the South , and they will keepe long , prouided that neither Sun nor mo●sture hurt them . Gather all manner of hearbes when they do most flourish , and dry them in the shade , except they be very moist and apt to putrifie ; they last for the most part a whole yeare . Gather seedes and fruites when they be fully ripe ; they also last but one whole yeare . Gather the rinde or barke of any simple when the hearbe is ripe ; dry them and they will last many yeares . The end of the first Booke . THE SECOND BOOKE Containing all cures Chyrurgicall , or such infirmities as being onely outward , craue the vse of Surgery , and are called in Horse-leach-craft , Horses Sorrances . Written by Iaruise Markham . LONDON , Printed by NICHOLAS OKES , for ARTHVR IOHNSON . 1610. THE SECOND BOOKE . CHAP. 1. What proportion of measure is required in euery member of a well shapen Horse . FORASMVCH as the great substance of this Art of Surgery , or second part of Horse-leach-craft , applyed onely vnto outward infirmities , consisteth of incisions , cauterizings , corrodings , and dismembrings , as well as of comforting , incarnating , cleansing , conglutinating , and binding vp members in their true forme ; and that all iointly together , go but about to make a true and well formed body : I thinke it meetest that I begin with the true proportion and measure which is required in euery member of a well shaped horse , that the carefull Farrier thereby vnderstanding how , and in what fashion euery lineament should be placed , or what proportion & quantity they do containe , he may at no time through ignorance either dismember or disgrace the same ; as I haue many times seene simple Farriers do , when contrary to all art and rule they haue cut in sunder the maine cords , sinewes , and tendants , by which a horses limbes are gouerned . To begin then , you shal vnderderstand that according to the description of the most ancient & worthy Farriers ) there are in a horses palate of his mouth , 12 barres or degrees like steps , one aboue another , standing ( when his mouth is turned vpward ) like a paire of staires , his tongue would be halfe a foote long , his vpper lippe sixe inches , and his neather lipppe fiue inches long , each of his iawes would be ten inches long , his head from his eie downward full twelue inches long , his eares fiue inches long , the circuit of compasse of his eie , foure inches about , his necke from the nape of his head vnto the withers would be seuen handfuls , from the withers to the fillets twelue handfuls , and from the fillets to the setting on of the taile sixe handfuls : the length of the shoulder would be twelue inches , and the length of his shanke sixe inches ; the length of his hinder hough would be twelue inches , and his cambrell fiue inches , and the length of the whole body from the head to the taile would be one hundred inches . Now as horses are bigger or lesser , so these measures either exceede or are lesse , neither do I confidently build vpon th●se inch quantities of the ancient Farriers , because I hauing my selfe measured many horses , I neuer yet could finde any certainty in the proportions ; onely this is the most certainest rule that euer I could finde , that looke what quantity is betweene the nape of the horses necke , and the vttermost part of the withers , there must euer bee twice so much betweene the withers and the setting on of the taile ; and looke what quantity is betweene the toppe of the shoulder-blade , or toppe of the withers to the elbow of the horse , it must be twice so much from the elbow to the setting on of the hoofe ; and looke how much it is from the toppe of the hippe to the stifling place , it must bee twice so much from the stifling place to the setting on of the hinder hoofe : and this is the certainest rule that euer I could finde for a horses truest proportion . And therefore for your better satisfaction , behold this picture , which is the true anatomy of a most perfect horse , with lines drawne from euery member , directing and shewing all the outward diseases or forrances belonging to a horses body . CHAP. 2. Of the Veines belonging to a Horse , and how many there be . IT is most necessary that euery carefull Farrier know all the principall veines in a horses body , especially those which in the time of neede , or in sicknesse , are to be opened ▪ and therefore to begin you shall know that from the liuer which is the fountaine of bloud , both in man and beasts , doth arise one maine great conduit or large veine , which ascending into the body , doth diuide it selfe into thus many seuerall branches or lesser riuers . First , within the palate of the mouth , aboue the first and third barres , are two notable veines which the best Farriers do touch or strike when the horse hath any disease in his head , braine , or stomacke ▪ he hath also other two which descend down from the lower part of his eies vnto his nosthrels , & are euer opened for any griefe in the eies : he hath two others which are aboue his eies , and run crosse the temples of his head , & are called the temple veines , which are likewise opened for all maner of cold diseases in the head ; he hath also two great maine veines running alongst each side of his wind-pipe , euen from the vppermost ioint of his neather chap downe to the breast , which are called the necke veines ; and are those which are ordinarily opened for any disease whatsoeuer . He hath then two veines which arise vpward from betweene his forelegs to the top of his breast , & are called the breast veines ; & they are opened when the horse hath any feuer , or is sicke at the heart . He hath other two which likewise ascend from betweene the forelegs , but do not mount so high as the breast veines , but rest vpon the formost bought of the forelegge : and they be called the palate veines , and they be opened either for foundring , or other griefe in the limbs . He hath other 2 veines which run downe from the elbow of the foreshoulder , down all along the inside of the forelegs , and are called the shanke veines , which are opened for splents , mallanders , or such like . He hath then foure veins which run alongst the fetlocks of the horse , & are called the shakell veines ; which albeit they are but smal , yet they are many times opened for stiffnesse in the ioints , or for tiring : then he hath foure veines about the cronets of his hoofes , & are called the cronet veins , and are opened for foundring in the feet , or for ring-bones : then he hath foure veines within his foure hoofes , running about his toes , & are called the feet veins , and are only opened for foundring or frettizing in the feet : he hath then two maine great veines which descend downe from his stones alongst the inside of his thighes to his cambrell ; & are called the kidney veines , which only are opened for diseases in the kidneies : he hath then two other veines which descend from aboue the hinder cambrel , all alongst the inside of the hinder legges downe to the fetlocks , & are called the spauen veines , which are opened for the bloud spauen only : he hath then 2 veines in his flankes , which are called the flanke veins , & are opened for any griefe in the r●ines or fillets : he hath then 2 veins in his hinder hanches called the hanch veines , & are opened for any maner of consumption of the flesh , or such like : then he hath two veines which run alongst his side , euen from the elbow of the forelegge vnto the flank , & are called the spurre veines , & are opened for foundring or spur-galling . Lastly , he hath one single veine in his taile , which is called the taile veine , & is opened for the shedding of the haire or any manginesse . So there is in a horses body of principall veines which vpon occasion must be opened , iust 37. as you may perceiue by this figure , which is the true anatomy of all the principall veins & others within a horses body ; where you are to vnderstand that the letter A sheweth the temple veine , B the eie veine , C the palate veines , D the necke veine , E the breast veine , F the plat veines , G the shank veins , H the cronet veines , I the hoofe veines , K the spurre veins , L the kidney veines , M the spauen veines , N the flanke veines , O the hanch veines , P the taile veine , & Q the fet-locke veines . Now for the other small threeds , or veines , which as it were , ouerspread the whole body , because nature will allow no part or member to be empty or void of bloud , they be also veines , deriued from the other maine great veines , yet of no efficacy or force , but such as vpon any necessary incision may very well be cut asunder without any fluxe of bloud , or other danger ; but for the other maister veins , they may not be cut but with great perill . And thus much for veines , which are the instruments of heate . CHAP. 3. Of the Sinewes in a Horses body . TOuching the sinewes within a horses body , you shall vnderstand that from the braine , which is the principall fountaine or well spring of sinewes whatsoeuer , there is deriued one great maine sinew or tendant , which passing through the hollownesse of the necke and backe bone , doth extend it selfe euen to the nethermost ioynt in the horses strunt : from this maine sinew is deriued two smaller branches , which passing through certaine holes in the top of the horses skull , runne downe alongst the horses cheekes , euen to the point of his nosthrels : then hath he two other branches , which passing through certaine holes in his nether chap , knit that and the vpper together , and so run downe by his great teeth , and meete iust below his nether lippe : then hath he twenty eight small threeds , which running through so many small holes in the seuen bones of his necke , knit them fast together : so likewise hath he small threeds which running through small holes , knit all his chine euen to the nether end of his strunt fast together ; the number whereof is infinite and vncertaine : then hath he two maine great sinewes which extending themselues ouer both the spade bones , are deuided into many branches , and runne downe into the forelegges , euen into the coffins of the houes , and knit euery ioint fast and substantially together : then hath he two other maine sinewes which coming through two holes in the great columell or flat bone of the hippes or huckell , do extend themselues ( being diuided into many branches ) downe both the hinder legges , euen within the coffin of the hoofe also , and bind all these seuerall ioints fast and strongly together . Now lastly you shall vnderstand , that from the setting on of the horses necke , vnto the flat columell or huckell bone , doth extend one great broad sinew of three inches broad , being of one only thicke and smooth substance , without any one threed or branch deriued from it , which not only holdeth together the shoulder blades , but also couereth all the horses chine quite ouer ; and this of the common Farriers is called pax-waxe : so that a horse hath in all of maine and principal sinewes , from whence a world of other sinewes are deriued , iust 38. as you may more plainly perceiue by this picture , which is the perfect Anatomy of all the sinews within a horses body , and how they are diuided . CHAP. 4. Of the number and situation of Bones in a Horses body . FIrst you shall vnderstand , that euery Horse or Oxe hath in his whole body , iust 170 seuerall bones , and no more ; that is to say , in the vpper part of his head two bones , from the forehead to the nose two bones , his nether iawes two bones , of foreteeth 12. of tushes 4. of grinders 24. from the nape of the necke to the points of the spade-bones , seuen ; from the spade-bones to the huckel bones eight , from the huckell bones to the end of the taile seuen : then is there the great broade hinder bone , which hath twelue seames or ioints in it ; then is there the two spade-bones , and from thence to the forcels or canel bones other 2 bons called the marrow-bones ; & from thence to the first ioynt aboue the legges other two bones , and from thence to the knees two called the thigh bones , and from thence to the pasternes other two called the shanke bones , and from thence downward into the houes be in all 16. little bones . Then there is a great bone in the horses breast whereunto are fastened 36. ribbes great and small , and to the columel behinde be two bones , and from the molairs to the ioynts other two bones ; and also two bones towards the ribbes , from the bending of the houghe vnto the legge , are two small bones , and from the legges to the two focils of the legge other two little bones , and from the pasternes into the hoofe , sixteene little bones ; all which and their seuerall s●ituations you shall more plainly behold in this picture , which is the most perfect Anatomy of the bones of a horse , being simply compounded together , that can bee made by demonstration . CHAP. 5. How and when a Horse should be let bloud , the end whereof , and the signes of the necessity . THe ancient Farriers , and those of these present times , are at great difference touching the letting of a horse bloud : for some would haue him let bloud foure times in the yeare , that is to say , in the spring , in sommer , in Autumne and in winter . Others would haue him onely let bloud three times in the yeare , namely in May when he is turned to grasse ; because then the bloud beginneth to encrease : secondly in September , that blond if it be inflamed may then eeuacuate and breathe forth : and thirdly in December , to let go the grosse and knotty bloud which is bred by labor or careles keeping . Others would haue a horse to be let bloud but once in the yeare , namely in the beginning of May onely when he is to be put to grasse , alledging this reason , that if the horse be not let bloud in the spring , the new bloud being mixt with the old corrupt bloud , wil be apt to be inflamed , and so draw vpon the horse some grieuous sicknes . Others would haue the horse to be let bloud in the necke veine not aboue once in the yeare , namely at the beginning of May ; but in the palate of the mouth they would haue him let bloud at the least once euery moneth , alledging that it wil cleare the sight , comfort the braine , & giue him good appetite to his meate ; but to conclude , there is not any of these opinions , but are sound & good , so the horse be yong & in strength , his bloud encreasing , but if he be old & his bloud in the eb , then you cannot let bloud too seldome . Now that it is fit a yong horse should be let bloud , is proued by the daily experience of the Polander horses , who being at liberty out of a naturall instinct in themselues , faile not once a yeare to let themselues bloud ; yet we haue diuers of our best Farriers who would not haue a horse let bloud before there be vrgent necessity , lest the vse of letting bloud bring a horse to an euill custome , and draw on sicknesse vnexpected ; but with that opinion I cannot agree , because I hold it more vertue to preuent a danger before it come , then to driue it away being present . Now that oft letting of bloud breedeth in a horse weaknesse , and maketh the bloud to resort to the inward parts , cloying the heart & intrails , & making the outward parts fat & vnweldy , there is no question but that the letting a horse bloud twice in the yeare , namely at the beginning of May , & the end of December ( at which times onely I would haue a horse let bloud & no other ) should be accounted oft , I see no reason . Now for stallions , the ancient Farriers would by no meanes haue them let bloud , because , say they , the couering of mares is as great an expence of bloud as may be , affirming that one ounce of seed doth counteruaile fiue ounces of bloud , & truly I am of that opinion to ; but whereas they likwise aduise by no means to let geldings bloud , because the losse of their stones is the losse of their naturall heat ; to that I am much contrary , because I haue found it by continuall experience , that geldings do as oft dy through the corruption & abundance of bloud as horses ; nay & much more ofter , in as much as they want the helpes which horses haue for purging their blouds from vncleannesse . Now in the leting of horses bloud , euery carefull Farrier is first to respect the climate vnder which the horse is bred , knowing that those horses which are bred in cold countries , haue euer more bloud then those which are bred in the hot ; then he must consider the time of the yeare , which would euer be the spring , or the fall of the leafe , both those times being most temperat , neither exceeding in heate nor in cold . Next he must regard the time of the day , which would euer be in the morning fasting , so it be not at the horses awaking from sleepe , but at least an houre or two after : then he must look vnto the state of the moone , that the signe be not in that part of the body where he intendeth to let bloud : next he must looke to the horses age , for if he be yong & not come to his growth , it will hinder his waxing ; & if he be old and come to decrepidnes , his bloud had more neede be repaired then wasted . Lastly he shall looke to the horses strength and ancient custome , and so accordingly he shall deale with him , obseruing that some horses may better spare two or three pound of bloud then other some one pound . Now thus much I haue spoken touching ordinary & natural letting of bloud without compulsion of any sicknesse or disease ; but in case where sicknesse or infirmity craueth this office of letting bloud , there you shall neither respect climate , season of the yeare , time of the day , signe , age , strength nor custome , but setting all aside , apply your selfe onely to the remouing of the infirmity . Now the signes to know if a horse stand in neede to be let bloud , are these : his eyes will looke redde , and his veines will swell more then ordinary ; also hee will haue a certaine itch about his maine and his taile , and will be continually rubbing them , and sometimes wil shed some of his haire also ; he will now and then pill about the roots of his eares , or in those places where the head-stale of the bridle lies : his vrine will be red and high coloured , and his dung will be blacke and hard : also if he hath redde inflammations , or little bubbles on his backe , or doth not disgest his meate well , it is a signe the horse would be let bloud : or if he haue any apparant signe of yellowes in the whites of his eyes , or in the inside of his lippes , either vpper or nether ▪ it is a signe he would be let bloud : for after any of these signes doth most commonly follow some one or other grieuous sicknes , which to preuent is the true art of a skilfull Farrier Now it is meete that when you intend to let a horse bloud ( hauing leasure to do the same ) that you suffer him to be thinly dyetted a day or two before he be let bloud , to the end that his body may be quiet & not troubled with disgestion . Now for the maner of letting a horse bloud , you shall as neare as you can , let him stand vpon euen ground , & if it be the necke veine which you would strike , you shall take a small long cord with a noose , and putting it ouer the horses necke , as close to the setting on of the shoulder as you can , there draw it a straite as is possible , and then fasten it with a running knot , and straight you shall see the veines to appeare as bigge as a mans little finger , euen from the nether chap down the neck . Now you are to obserue that the place where you are to strike the veine in , is eeuer within 3 fingers or 4 fingers at the most , of the nether chap ; as thus , if your horse haue a long , fine , thin necke and skin , then you may strike the veine within three fingers or lesse of the chap ( sith the higher is euer the better ; ) but if he haue a short chub neck , with a thicke skin , and many wreathes , or rolles , about the setting on of his chaps , then you shall strike the veine at least foure fingers from the chap , lest those wreaths together with the thicknesse of the skinne , do so defend the veine that your fleame cannot reach it . When you haue thus raised the veine vp , you shall cause one to stand on the contrary side the horse , and with his fist to thrust the veine forth hard against you ▪ then you shall either with a wette sponge , or with a little spettle , wette that part of the veine which you meane to strike , and then separating the haire , set your fleame euen and directly vpon the veine ; and then with a good smart blow , strike it into the veine : which done , you shall cause one to put his finger into the horses mouth , and tickling him in the roofe thereof , make him chaw and moue his chappes , for that will force the bloud to spinne forth . Now the bloud which you take from the horse , it is very necessary that you saue in diuers vessels for diuers causes , as first , that you may see when all the corrupt bloud is come forth , and that when the colour thereof is growne pure , and so remaineth being cold , that then you suffer the horse to bleed no more ; or else that you saue it to bath the horses body therwith ; which is most wholsome : or else to make a medicine therewithall by mingling with the bloud vinegar and oyle , and so bathe the horses body therewith , especially that place which was let bloud ; for the ancient Farriers hold an opinion that it is indued with a certaine naturall vertue and power to comfort the weake and feeble members of a horse , and to dry vp all euill humors . Now as soone as your horse hath bled sufficiently , you shall let loose the cord , & immediatly the veine will stoppe ; then with that cord you shal stroake down the veine iust ouer the orrefire twise or thrice , which wil both close vp the hole & also turn the course of the bloud this done set the horse vp in the stable , & let him stand fasting 2. or 3. howres after , and then after diet him according as in your discretion you shall thinke meete , that is to say , if he be a sicke horse , then like a sicke horse with good prouender & warme mashes ; but if he be a sound horse , then like a sound horse , either turne him to grasse , or keep him in the stable after his ancient custome . Now if you would let your horse bloud either in the temple veins or the eie veins , you shal then cord him hard about the midst of the necke , and not neare his shoulders , hauing care that you touch not his wind-pipe , & so throttell him : for it wil make both those veines shew most apparantly . If you intend to let the horse bloud in the breast veines or plat veines , of some called the fore-thigh veines , you shall then cord him behind the shoulders close to the elbowes of the horse , and ouerthwart his withers , & that will make those two veines shew . Now you shall vnderstand , that not any of these veins last spoken of , as about the head or the breast , must be let bloud by striking them with a fleame , ( though it be the manner of our common Smithes ) for it is most beastly & butcherly , and also full of much danger by striking through the veine ; but you shall with a fine sharpe lancet open the veine , euen in such sort as you see a skilfull Chirurgian open a veine in a mans arme . Now for the letting of a horse bloud in the palate of the mouth , you shall but onely with a sharpe pointed knife , pricke the horse betweene the second and third barre , as deepe as a barley corne is long , and he will bleede sufficiently : as for all other veines in a horses body whatsoeuer , which are to be opened , you shall vnderstand that whensoeuer it is needfull that they bleede , that then they must bee taken vp and not corded at all . Now touching the taking vp of veines , and the manner how to do it you shall reade more at large in a particular chapter towards the end of this booke . CHAP. 6. Of outward Sorrances what they are , and of certaine generall obseruations in the cure of them . OVtward sorrances , according to my meaning in this place , are taken two manner of waies , that is to say , either it is an euill state and composition of the body , which is to be discerned either by the shape , number , quantity , or site of the member euil affected & diseased : or else it is the loosning and diuision of an vnity , which as it may chance diuersly , so it hath diuers names accordingly . For if such a diuision or loosning be in the bone , then it is called a fracture : if it be in any fleshy part , then it is called a wound , or an vlcer : if it be in the veines , then a rupture ; if in the sinewes , then a convultion or crampe ; and if it be in the skinne , then it is called an excoriation : and of all these seuerally I intend to intreate in the following chapters . Now forasmuch as in this generall art of Surgery or Sorrances , there are certaine generall obseruations or caueats to be held inuiolate , I will before I proceede any further , giue you a little taste thereof . First therefore , you shall vnderstand that it is the duty of euery good Farrier , neuer to burne or cauterize with hot Iron or with oyle , nor to make any incision with knife where there be either veines , sinewes , or ioints , but either somewhat lower , or somewhat higher . Item , You shall neuer apply to any ioynt or finewie part , either Resalger , Arsnicke , Mercury sublimate , nor any such violent corrosiue . Item , It is euer better to lance with a hot Iron then a cold , that is , it is better to cauterize then to incise . Item , Bloud doth euer produce white and thicke matter ; choler a waterish thin matter , but not much ; salt fleame great abundance of matter : and melancholy many dry scabs . Item , when you let bloud , you must take but the fouth part from a colt , which you take from a growne horse . Item , You must neuer let bloud , except it be either to diuert sicknesse and preserue health , or to refresh and coole the bloud , or else to diminish bloud , or to purge bad humours . Item , In all impostumes or swelling soares , called Tumors , you must obserue the 4 times of the sicknes , that is to say , the beginning of the griefe , the encrease of the griefe , the perfection and state of the griefe ; and lastly , the declination and amending of the griefe . Item , In the beginning of euery such swelling apostumes ( if you cannot quite destroy them ) vse repercussiue medicines , if they be not neare some principall part of the body ; but then not , for feare of endangering life ; in the augmentation , vse mollifying medicines , and supling to ripe them ; and when they are ripe lance them , and let them out , or dry them vp ; and in the declination of them , vse cleansing and healing medicines . Item , All swellings are either hard or soft , the hard commonly will corrode , the soft will continue long . Item , If you thrust your finger vpon any swelling vpon a horses legges , then if it presently rise againe and fill , then is the hurt new and recouerable ; but if the dent do remaine and continue still behind , then is the hurt old , and cometh of cold humors , and askes great art in the healing . Item , When soares begin to matter , then they heale , but if the putrifaction be great , then beware they rot not inwardly . Item , All cauterizing or burning with hot Irons , straineth things enlarged , dryeth vp what is too much moistned , dissolueth things gathered together or hardened , draweth backe things which are dispersed , & helpeth old griefes : for it ripeneth , dissolueth , and maketh them to runne and issue forth matter . Item , You must sometimes burn vnder the soare , to diuert humors , and somtimes aboue , to defend and withhold humors . Item , It is euer better to burne with copper then with yron , because yron is of a malignant nature ; steele is of an indifferent vertue betwixt both . Item , All actual burning is to burn with instrument , and potentiall burning is to burne with medicines , as are caustiks and corrosiues , Item , If you vse oft to blow pouders into a horse eies , it will make him blind . Item , By no meanes take vp any veines in the forelegges , vnlesse great extremity compell you : for there is nothing that will sooner make a horse stiffe and lame . Many other obseruations there are , which because they are not so generall as these be , and that I shall haue occasion to speake of them in other particular chapters , I thinke it here meete to omit them , and the rather because I will not be tedious . CHAP. 7. Of the diseases in the Eyes , and first of the weeping and watering Eye . THe eies of a horse are subiect to many infirmities , as first to bee rheumatike or watry , then to be bloud-sh●tten , to be dimme of sight , to haue the pinne and webbe , the haw , the wart in the eye , the inflammation of the eies , the canker in the eye , or a stroake in the eye ; of all which , some come of inward causes , as of humours resorting to the eyes ; and some of outward causes , as heate , cold , or else by some stripe or blow . And first to begin with the rheumaticke or watry eye , you shall vnderstand that according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , it doth proceed many times from the fluxe of humours distilling from the braine , and sometimes from the anguish of some blow or stripe receiued . The signes are , a continuall watering of the eye , and a close holding of the liddes together , accompanied sometimes with a little swelling . The cure , according to the opinion of some Farriers , is to take of Bole-armonicke , of Terra-sigillata , and of Sanguis Draconis , of each a like quantity ; make them into powder , and then adde vnto them as much of the white of an egge and viniger , as will make them moist ; and then spread it plaister-wise vppon a cloth , and lay it to the horses temples of his head aboue his eyes ; and do this three daies together . Others vse to let the horse bloud in the veines vnder his eyes , then to wash the eye twice or thrice in the day with white wine , & then to blow into the soare eye with a quill , the powder of Tartaz Salgam , and cu●tell bone , of each like quantity : or else take the yolke of an egge roasted hard , and mixe therewith the powder of comen , and binde it hot to the eye , and so let it rest a night or more . Other Farriers vse to take of pitch and rosen , and of masticke a like quantity ; melt them together : then with a little sticke , hauing a clout bound to the end thereof , and dipt therein , annoynt the temple veines on both sides a handfull aboue the eyes , as broade as a twelue pence ; and then clappe vnto it , immediatly a few flockes of like colour to the horse , holding them close to his head , with your hand , vntill they sticke fast to his head ; then let him bloud on both his eye veines , if both eies be sore ; and then wash his eies with white wine . Others vse onely to take a pretty quantity of life hony , and to dissolue it in white wine , and to wash the horses eies therewith : and sure if it proceede from any blow , it is a medicine sufficient inough ; but if it proceede from any rheume or inward causes , then you shall take ground Iuy , beaten in a mortar , and mixt with waxe , and so laied to the eyes like a plaster , or else boyle wormewood in white wine , and wash the horses eyes therewith : also to spurt beere orale now and then into the horses eyes , will cleare the sight passing well . CHAP. 8. Of the Bloud shotten eye ; proceeding from any cause whatsoeuer . FOr any bloud-shotten eye , proceeding from any cause whatsoeuer , either outward or inward , you shall take ( according to the opinion of the most ancient Farrierss ) of rose water , of Malmsey and of fennell water , of each three spoonefull ; of Tutie as much as you may easily take vp betweene your thumbe and your finger ; of cloues a dozen beaten into fine powder ; mingle them well together , and being luke warme , or cold , if you please , wash the inward puts of the eye with a feather dipt therein twise a day vntill the eye be well : or in stead hereof , to wash the eye either with the white of an egge , or with the iuyce of Selladine . Others vse to take the toppes of hawthornes , and boyling them in white wine , wash the eye therewith . Other Farriers take a dramme of Synoper , and as much of life hony , and as much of wheate flowre ; mixe them with faire running water , so that they may be liquid and thinne : then seeth them with a very soft fire vntill they be thicke like an oyntment , and therewithall annoynt the eye . But the best receipt that euer I found for this griefe , is to take take the whites of two egges , and beate it till it come to an oyle ; then put to it two spoonefull of rose water , and three spoonefull of the iuice of housleeke ; mixe them well together : then dippe therein little round plegants of flat cakes , of soft towe as bigge as a horses eye , and lay them vpon the horses eyes , renuing them as oft as they grow hard , and in a day or two it will make the horses eyes sound againe . CHAP. 9. Of Dimnesse of sight , or Blindnesse . DImnesse of sight , or blindnesse , may happen to a horse diuers wayes , as by some straine when the inward strings of the eyes are stretched beyond their powers , or by the violence of great labour , or by the supporting of a great burthen beyond the horses ability , or by some blow or wound : any of these are mortall enemies to the eyes and sight . The signe is the apparant want of sight , and an euill affected colour of the eye . Now for the cure it is thus : If the sight be gone , and yet the ball of the eye be sound , then you shall take according to the opinion of some Farriers , a pretty quantity of May butter , with as much rosmary , & a little yellow rosen , with a like quantity of ●●●ladine ; then stamp them all together , & fry them with the May butter ; then straine it , and keepe it in a close boxe ( for it is a iewell for sore ●ies ) and annoint your horses eyes therewith at least twice a day : it is also good to heale any wound . Other Farriers vse to let the horse bloud in the eye veines , and then wash his eyes with red-rose water . Others vse to take the gall of a blacke sheepe , and beate it , and straine it ; and then to wash the eyes therewith . Others vse to burne the horse vnder the eyes , that the ill humours may distill forth ; and then to annoint his eyes either with the marrow of a sheepes shanke , and rose water mixt together , or else with the iuice of ground Iuy . Other Farriers vse to take a Mould-warpe , and lapping her all ouer in clay , burne her to ashes ; and then to take of that powder , & blow it into the horses eyes . Other vse to take an empty egge shell , and fill it with baysalt ; then burne it till it be blacke : then adde to it of burnt allome the quantity of your thumb ; beate them together to fine powder ; then mixe some of this powder with fresh butter , and wipe it into the horses eyes with a feather ; then clappe the white of an egge dipt in flaxe , ouer his eyes : do this once a day for a seuen night , & after but once in two dayes : this is most excellent for any filme , and also for a pearle . Others vse to take two dry tile-stones , and rubbe them together , and blow the powder of it with a quill into the horses eyes three or foure dayes together . CHAP. 10. Of the Pearle , Pinne , Webbe , or any spot in the Horses eye . THe Pearle , the Pinne , the Webbe , or any vnnaturall spot , or thicke filme ouer a horses eye , proceedeth , for the most part , from some stroake receiued ; yet the pearle , which is a little round , thicke , white spot like a pearle , growing on the sight of the horses eye , comes many times from naturall causes , and euen from d●scent of Sire and Damme , as I haue o●ten found by experience . The signe is , the apparant sight of the infirmity ; and the cure , according to the opinion of the most ancient Farriers , is to take sixe leaues of ground Iuy , and a branch of selladine , and bray them in a mortar , with a spoonefull or two of womans milke ; and then straine it through a cleane linnen cloth , and put it into a close glasse , and then droppe of it as much into the horses eye at a time , as will fill halfe a hazell nut shell : and it is the fittest to be done at night onely : do thus thrice at the least , and for three daies after , keepe the horse as much as may be , from any light . Other Farriers vse to annoint the horses eyes with the marrow of goates shankes , or Deeres shankes , and rose water mixt together ; or else to wash his eyes with the iuice of the berries and leaues of ground Iuy , or other Iuy mixt with white wine ; and to blow into his eyes the powder of blacke flint , or of land oysters ; but that powder must be made so exceeding fine , as by art in scarcing can any waies be brought to passe . And then for the taking away of any filme or pearle , there is no medicine more souereigne . There be other Farriers which vse to take the leane of a gammon of bacon , & dry it , & therof make a powder , & blow it into the horses eye . Others vse to take white ginger made into very fine powder , & blow it into the horses eies ; yet before you so do , if the web haue continued any long time , it shall not be amisse , first to annoint the horses eye with capons grease . Others vse to blow into the horses eye , the powder of elder leaues dryed , or else the powder of mans dung dryed , or the powder of a gray whetstone mixt with the oyle of hony , and put into the horses eie . Others vse to take the yolke of an egge , with salt burnt & beaten to powder , and blow it into the horses eye : or else the powder of the cuttell bone Others vse to take either elder leaues dryed , or mans dung dryed , & mixe it with the powder of the shel or bone of the crab-fish , and blow it into the horses eye . Others take Tutty beaten to powder , & with a quill blow it iust vpon the pearle . Other Farriers vse to take ( and sure it is not inferior to any medicine whatsoeuer ) a good quantity of white salt , & lapping it round vp in a wet cloth , put it into the fire , and burne it to a red coale : then taking it forth and breaking it open , you shall finde in the midst thereof , a white chore as bigge as a beane , or bigger : then picke out that chore , and beate it to powder , and mixe it with a little white wine : then after it hath stood a while , take the thicke thereof that lyeth in the bottome , and put it into the horses eye ; and with the thin wash his eye : do thus once a day till the pearle be consumed . Others vse to take the iuice of rue , and put it into the horses eye : or else to make a hole in an egge , & put forth all that is within it , and fill the shell with pepper ; and closing it in an earthen pot , put it into a hot burning ouen till it be white hot : then take it forth , and beate the pepper to powder , and blow thereof into the horses eye . Others vse to take of pommis stone , of Tartarum , and of Sal gemma , of each like weight ; and being beaten into very fine powder , to blow a little of that into the horses eye , continuing so to do till the eye be well . Others vse onely to blow the powder of Sandeuoire into the horses eye , affirming that it alone hath sufficient force and vertue to breake any pearle or webbe in a very short space , without any other composition ; but surely I haue found the powder of flint , and the powder of white salt burnt , to be much more stronger . CHAP. 11. Of the Haw in the Horses eye , THe haw is a gristle growing betwixt the neather eye lidde and the eye , and it couereth sometimes , more then the one halfe of the eye . It proceedes of grosse and tough fleamy humours , which descending downe from the head , and knitting together , do in the end grow to a horne or hard gristle . The signes thereof , are a watering of the eye , and an vnwilling opening of the neather lidde ; besides an apparant shew of the haw it selfe , if with your thumb you do but put downe the nether lidde of the horses eye . The cure is , first take a needle & a double threed , put it through the tippe of the horses eare , which done , put the needle likewise through the vpper eye lid of the horse vpwards , and so draw vp the eye lidde , and fasten it to the eare , then with your thumbe put downe the neather lidde , and you shall plainly see the haw : then thrust your needle through the edge of the haw , and with the threed draw it out , so as you may lay it vpon your finger ; then fasten the threed about your little finger to hold it constantly ; and then with a very sharp knife cut crosse the gristle of the inside next the horses eye ; and so separating the skin & the fat from the gristle , cut the gristle quite out : then cutting your threedes , draw them cleane out , both of his eye liddes and out of the haw : then wash all the horses eye either with ale , beere , or white wine , and plucke away all the long haires from about the horses eyes , being sure to leaue no bloud within the horses eye . And in this maner of cure you must obserue , that by no meanes you cut away too much of the wash or fat about the haw ; nor any part of the bl●cke that groweth by the end of the haw ; for that will make the horse bleare eyed . There be other Farriers which vse after they haue cut out the haw , to annoint the eye sixe dayes after with sallet oyle , the marrow of sheeps shanks & salt mixt together . Others vse to take of the iuice of ground Iuy stampt in a mortar , with the iuice of Iuy berries , and mixe them either with water or white wine ; and so plaister-wise lay it to the horses eye , renuing it morning and euening , and it will eate away the haw . Others vse after the haw is cut away , to lay to the eye a plaister of camomill and of hony beaten together ; any of all which is sufficient enough . Now you are to note by the way , that the horse which hath one haw , commonly hath two : for they continually go together . CHAP. 12. Of Moone eyes or Lunaticke eyes . THe moone eyes , or lunaticke eyes , are of all soare eyes the most dangerous and noysome , and do proceede from hot humours , descending from the head , and stirred vp by the extremity of ouer-riding , or compelling a horse to do more then nature will giue him leaue ; as I haue seene a slothfull and heauy horse brought to be moone eyed by the folly of his rider , who would force him to stand , and trot contrary to the vigor of his spirit ; so likewise I haue seene delicate mettald horses brought to be moone eyed , when their riders would not temper the freenesse of their natures , but haue giuen them leaue to runne into all violence . Now they be called moone eyes , because if the Farrier do obserue them , he shall perceiue that at some times of the moone , the horse will see very prettily , and at some times of the moone , he will see nothing at all . Now the signes hereof are , when the horses eyes are at the best , they will looke yellowish and dimme ; and when they are at the worst , they will looke redde , fiery , and angry . The cure is to lay all ouer the temples of the horses head , the plaister of pitch , rosen , and masticke , mentioned in the chapter of watery eyes : then vnder each of his eyes with a sharp knife make a slit of an inch long , about foure fingers beneath his eyes , and at least an inch wide of the eye veines ; then with a cornet loosen the skin about the breadth of a groat , and thrust therein a round peece of leather as broad as a two-pence with a hole in the midst , to keepe the hole open ; and looke to it once a day , that the matter may not be stopped ; but continually runne the space of ten dayes : then take the leather out , and heale the wound with a little flaxe dipt in this salue . Take of Turpentine , of hony , and of waxe , of each like quantity , and boyle them together ; which being a little warmed will be liquid to serue your purpose ; and take not away the plaisters which are vpon his temples , vntill of themselues they fall away ; which being falne , then with a small hot drawing Iron , make a starre in the midst of each temple veine , where the plaisters did lye , which starre would haue a hole in the midst , made with the butten end of your drawing Iron in this sort . Now there be other Farriers which in stead of the slits vnder the eye , and the peece of leather , which is a plaine rowell , onely do take a small blunt hot Iron , and about an inch and an halfe beneath the neather lidde , to burne some 5 holes all of a row , according to the compasse of the horses eye , and to burne those holes euen into the bone ; and then once a day to annoynt them with fresh grease or sweet butter . CHAP. 13. Of the Canker in the eye . A Canker in the eye commeth of a ranke and corrupt bloud , descending from the head into the eye , where it congealeth a little worme in manner , as it were the head of a pismyre , which groweth in the neather end of the horses eye , next to his noseward . It proceedeth many times in the gristle of the nose , which if it chance to eate through , it will then passe into the head , and so kill the horse . The signes thereof are , you shall see redde pimples , some great & some small , both within and without the eie , vpon the eye lids , and all the eye it selfe will looke redde and be full of very corrupt matter . The cure , according to the ancient Farriers , is to take as much burnt allome as an hazell nut , and as much of greene copporas , and bake them b●th together vpon a tile-stone ; and then grinde them into powder , and put thereto a quarter of a spoonfull of hony , & mixe them all together ; and then with a clout dipt therein , rubbe the sore , till it bleede : and d● thus seuen daies together , and it will cure the canker . There be other Farriers , which for this canker in a horses eye , will first let the horse bloud in the necke veine of the same side that the soare eye is , and take away to the quantity of a pottell of bloud : then take of roach allome , and of greene copporas , of each halfe a pound , of white copporas one ounce ; and boyle them in three pints of running water , vntill the halfe be consumed : then take it from the fire , and once a day wash his eye with this water , being made luke warme with a fine linnen cloth , and clense the eye therewith , so as it may looke raw : and do this till the eye be whole . CHAP. 14. For a Stripe or Blow vpon a Horses eye . IF a horse shall catch any stripe or blow vpon his eye , either with whippe , rodde , cudgel , or any such like mischance , or by one horses biting of another , when they either play or fight : then for the cure thereof , ( if you take it when it is new done ) you shall onely blow into his eye , either the powder of Sandeuoire , or the fine powder of white salt , after the eye hath bene washt with a little beere ; but if the eye be more soare , and haue continued longer , then you shall take a small loafe of bread , and pull out all the crummes ; then fill the loafe full of burning coal●s , vntill it be well burned within : then take of that crust and put it in white wine ; and after it is well soaked , lay it to the soare eye ; then take sope water , and cold water mixt together , and wash all the eye browes therewith , and if for all that it go not away , then you shal let him bloud on the temple veines ; and if he do rubbe or chafe his eie , you shall let him bloud of the veines vnder his eyes , & wash his eyes with cold sope water ; but if his eies do chance to looke redde with the bl●w , then you shall lay vnto them a plaister of redde lead and ●all ▪ toyle beaten well together . Others vse to take the iuice of plantane , stampt and mixt with white wine , and so layed to the soare eye . Others vse both for this disease , or any other soare eye , to stampe strong nettles with a little beere , and then straining it to squirt thereof into the horses eye , twice or thrice together : then to put of the fine powder of Sandeuoire a little into his eye and then be carefull to keepe the horses eye from winde or cold ; but if you must neede● r●de him , then put a wollen cloath before the horses eye ; also it is not amisse to let him bloud on his eye veines , and the twice dressing will be sufficient . Other Farriers vse first to annoynt the soare eie three daies together with hennes or capons grease to mollifie it : then take a little life hony , and warming it , wipe it into the horses eye with a feather . Others take the iuice of plantane mixt with hony , or else the iuice of tyme mixt with hony , and put it into the horses eye Others vse to take the ashes of an old shooe s●le burnt in an ou●n , & put it into the horses eye : or else the powder of a gray whetstone blowne into the so●re eye ; both are speedy remedies . Others vse to take the iuice of smallage and of fennell , and mixing them with the white of an egge , put it into the horses eye once a day till the eye be whole . CHAP. 15. For a Wart in the Eye . A Wart in a horses eye , is a fleshy excretion , or a fleshy knot growing either vpon the eye , or vppon the edge or inside of the eye liddes . It proceedeth from a thicke fleame , which descendeth to the eye by meanes that the horse is too much kept in a darke stable without light ; and this infirmity will make a horses eye consume and grow little . The cure is to take roach allome , and burne it on a tile-stone , and then put as much white copporas thereunto not burnt , and grinde them to powder ; then lay some of that powder iust vpon the head of the wart ; and do thus once a day till the wart be consumed away . CHAP. 16. For any Inflammation in a Horses eies . HOrses may diuersly haue inflammations in the eyes , as by long standing in the stable , with fowle feeding and no exercise , or by moats falling into his eyes , or by ranknesse of bloud and such like ; any of which will breed an inflammation or sorenesse in the eyes . The signes are itching and rubbing of the eies , and a little swelling , with some loathnesse to open the eye liddes . The cure is , first to let him bloud vpon the temple veines , and vpon the eye veines ; and then to wash his eyes with milke and hony mixt together . Others after bloud letting , will wash the horses eyes with hony and Aloes epatica mixt together : and others will wash his eyes with Aloes dissolued in white wine ; any of which is approued to be most excellent for any soare eye . CHAP. 17. Of the Impostume in the eare of a Horse . IMpostumes which breed in the eare of a horse , proceede from diuers causes , as from some great blow about the head , or from wringings with a hard halter , or from some euill humours cong●aled in the eares by some extreme cold . The signes whereof appeare plainly by the burning and painfull swelling of the roots of the eares , and the other parts thereabout . The cure thereof , is first to ripe the impostume with this plaister : take of linseed beaten into powder , and of wheat flowre , of each halfe a pint , of hony a pint , of hoggesgrease , otherwise called barrowes grease , one pound ; warme all these things together in an earthen pot , and stirre them continually with a flat sticke or slice , vntill they be throughly mingled and incorporated together ; and then spread some of this plaister being warme , vpon a peeee of linnen cloth or soft white leather , so broad as the swelling and no more , and lay it warme vnto it ; and so let it remaine one whole day , and then renew it againe , continuing so to do vntill it either do breake , or else grow so ripe that you may lance it downeward , so that the matter may haue passage out ; then taint it with a taint of flax dipped in this salue euen to the bottome , that is to say , take of Metrosa●um , of sallet oyle and turpentiue , of each two ounces , & mingle them together , & make the horse a biggen of canuase to close in the soare , so as the taint with the oyntment may abide within the soare , renewing the taint once a day vntill it be wh●l● ; but if the horse haue paine in his eares , without any great pain or inflammation , then thrust into his eare a little blacke wolle , dipt in the oyle of camomile , & that will ease him ; but if the impostume be broken before you perceiue it , and that you see matter runne from the horses eares , then you shall take of oyle of roses , of Venice turpentine , and of hony , of each like quantity , and mixing them well together , warme it luke warme vpon a few coales , and then dipping blacke wolle therein , thrust it downe into the horses eare that runneth , renewing it once a day vntil the eare leaue running . CHAP. 18. Of the Polle euill . THE Polle euill is a great swelling inflammation or apostume in the nape of a horses necke iust betweene his eare towards his maine , and proceedeth sometimes from the horses struggling or striuing in his halter , especially if the halter be of hard new twound hempe ; sometimes it proceedeth from euill humors , gathered together in that place , or else from some stripe or blow giuen to the horse by some rude keeper , carter , or man of little discretion : for that part being the weakest and tenderest part about the head , is the soonest offended and grieued with sorrance The signes of this disease is an apparant swelling betw●ene the horses eares , and on each side his necke , which in continuance of time , will breake of it owne accord , yet doth euer rot more inwardiy then outwardly , from whence it comes that this disease is more commonly called of our common and ignorant Farriers , the fistula in the necke , then the polle-euill ; and i● truth it is an vlcer , so hollow and so crooked , and so full of sharpe matter , like vnto lye , that it very little differeth from a fistula , and is of all impostumes , except the fistula it selfe , the most hardest to cure : therefore I would wish euery car●full Farrier to take this cure in hand so soone as is possible , that is to say , before it breake if it may be . Now for the general cure ( according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers ) it is thus : Fi●st , if it be not broken , ripe it with a plaist rof hogs grease , layd vnto it so hot as may be , and make a biggen for the powle of his head to keep it from cold ; which biggen would haue two holes open , so as his eares may stand ou● ; and renew the plaister euery day once vntill that it breake , ke●ping the soare place as warme as may be ; and if that you see it will not breake so soone as you would haue it , then looke where it is soft●st , and most meetest to be opened ; take a round hot Iron , or a copper Iron ( for that is the better ) as bigge as a mans little finger , and sharpe at the point made in this figure ; and then about tw● inches beneath the soft place , thrust it in a good deepnesse vpward , so as the point of your cauterizing Iron may come out at the ripest place , to the intent that the matter may descend downeward , and come out at the neather hole , which would alwaies be kept open ; and therefore taint it with a taint of flaxe dipt in hogs grease warm , and lay also a plaister of hogges grease vpon the same , renewing it euery day once for the space of foure dayes : which is done chiefly to kill the heate of the fire ; then at the foure dayes end , take of Tu●p●ntine halfe a pound , cleane washed in nine sund●y w●ters , and after that throughly dryed , by thrusting out the water with a slice on the dishes side ; then put thereunto two yolkes of egges , and a little saffron , and mingle them well together : that done , search the depth of the hole , either with a quill or a probe , and make a taint of a peece of dry sponge neuer wet , so long as it may reach neare the bottome , and so bigge as it may fill the wound ; and annoint the taint with the foresaid oyntment , & thrust it into the wound either with that quill , or else by winding it vp with your finger and thumbe by little and little , vntill you haue thrust it home ; and then lay on the plaister of hogges grease made luke warme , renewing it euery day once or twise vntill it be whole ; but if the swelling ceasse , then you neede not to vse the plaister , but onely to taint it ; and as the matter decreaseth , so make your taint euery day lesser and lesser vntill the wound be perfectly whole . Now if this disease of the polle-euill haue broken of it selfe , and by negligent looking vnto , haue continued so long that it is turned to a fistula , which you shall know both by the great and crooked hollownesse inwardly , and by a sharpe thin water which will issue out thereof outwardly : then you shall take ( according to the opinion of other Farriers ) of vnsleckt lime , and of Arsnicke , of each like quantity ; beate them together into very fine powder , put thereto of the iuice of garlicke , of onions and of wal-woo●t , of each like quantity , & of holly as much as all the rest ; boile them vpon a soft fire , & stirre them al well together vntill they be as thicke as an ointment ; then wash the soare with very strong vinegar , & fil the hole full of the aforesaid ointment , by dipping a taint therein twice a day ; then lay a plaister of hogs grea●e vpon the tent to make it keep in , and vse this vntil the ho●se be whole . Other Farriers vse to take orpiment , vnleackt lime , and verdigrease of each like quantity temper them with the iuice of pellitorie , blacke inke , hony and strong vinigar of each like quantity , boile them and stirre them well ●ogether , vntil they be very thicke , then make thereof smals rolles , and put them into the hollow place of the same sorance : now you are to note that both this and the last recited salue before this are onely to kill the ranckerous and sharpe humor which brings the sore vnto a fistula , which so soone as you haue killed , which you shal know by the matter which will be white and thick , then you shall heale vp the sore either with the pouder of Sauin or the pouder of hony and lime backed together , or else by annointing it with tarre and sallet oyle or fresh hogges grease mixt together . There be other Farriers which for this sorance doe first open the sore with a hot yron , and then take redde lead or blacke sope , and mixing them very well with water till it be good and thicke , taint the horse therewith till he be whole . Others vse to t●ke a quart of water , halfe a pound of roach allome , foure peny worth of Mercury , a quarter of a pound of verdigrease , and mixing them well together , wash the horses soare with this water till it begin to dry vp , and then heale it with the pouders before named . CHAP. 19. Of a Horse that is laue ear'd , and how to helpe him . For a horse to be laue ear'd , is as foule a disgrace , and as much deformity to his beauty as to want the true proportion and vse of any outward member whatsoeuer . It proceedeth from a naturall infirmity , and is ingendred euen from the first conception ; and although few of our Farriers either haue endeuored themselues , or know how to helpe it ; yet there is nothing more certaine then that in this sort it may be cured . First take your horses eares and place them in such manner as you would haue them stand , and then with two little boords or peeces of trenchers three fingers broad , hauing long strings knit vnto them , bind the eares so fast in the places where they stand that by no meanes or motion they may stirre ; then betwixt the head and the root of the eare , you shall see a great deale of empty wrinkled skinne , which with your finger and your thumbe you shall pull vp , and then with a very sharpe paire of sizers you shall clip away all the empty skin close by the head : then with a needle and redde silke you shall stitch the two sides of the skinne close together , and then with a salue made of turpentine , Deeres suet and hony , of each like quantity melted together and made into an oyntment , heale vp the sore ; which done , take away the splents which held vp his eares , and you shall see his eares will keepe the same place still as you set them , without any alteration , and this you shall euer find as certaine as the healing of a cut finger . CHAP. 20. Of the Viues or har● Kirnel , betweene the chappes and the necke . THe viues are certaine great kirnels which grow f●om the roote of the horses eare , downe to the lower part of his neather iaw betweene the chappe and the necke ; they are in proportion long , narrow , and round , and are naturall things proper and due to euery horse ; but when either through rankenesse of bloud , or aboundance of corrupt humours resorting to that place they begin to be inflamed , then they become very foule sorrances and impostumations most dangerous ; they are inwardly very full of little white salt kirnels , and they breede great paine in the horses throat . This disease as farre forth as I can finde by any demonstration , is the disease which in men we call the squinansie or quinzy , and not as some of the old Farriers suppose , the strangle , for that hath no coherence with the infirmity . For the signes of the disease there needes small repetition , insomuch as the griefe is apparant to the eye ; and the cure , according to the opinion of the oldest Farriers , is thus : If you see the kirnels to ranckle and swell , you shall take the horses eare , and laying it downe alongst the necke of the horse , at the very end or tippe of the eare , cut a hole through the skinne of the necke , the length of an almonde or better , and then with a crooked wire picke out all those kirnels which you finde inflamed ; which done , fill the hole full of salt : then about the end of three dayes you shall finde the soare beginne to matter : then wash it either with barke water , or with the iuice of sage : then take of hony , of sweet butter , and of tarre , of each halfe a spoonefull , and melte them together ; and as soone as you haue washt the soare cleane , put into it of this oyntment the quantity of a beane , and so dresse the horse once a day vntil he be whole . There be others of our most ancient English Farriers , which for this sorrance vse first to draw the soare right downe in the midst with a hot Iron from the root of the eare , so farre as the tip of the eare wil reach ; being pulled down , & vnder the root againe draw ● . strikes on each side like an arrow head in this forme : then in the midst of the first line , lance them with a lancet , and taking hold of the kirnels with a paire of fine thin pinsons , pull them so farre forward as you may cut the kirnels out without hurting the veine : that dore , fill the hoale with salt , and heale it vp as aforesaid . Now the most of the Italian Farriers vse this cure : First , take a sponge steeped well in strong vinegar , and binde it vnto the soare place , renewing it twice a day vntill the kirnels bee r●tted : that done , lance it in the neathermost part , where the matter lyeth , and let it out , and then fill vp the hole with salt finely brayed , and the next day wash all the filth away with warme water and a sponge ; and then annoint the place with hony and fitch flowre mixt together ; but in any case beware during this cure , that you touch not the kirnels with your bare finger , for feare of venoming the place , which is very apt for a fistula to breede in . Now there be other English Farriers , which vse either to ripen the soare by laying to a plaister of hot hogges grease , or a plaister of barley meale , mixt with three ounces of raisins , sod well together in strong wine , or else they cut out the kirnels Now whether you cut them out , burne them out , or rot them out ( of all which I hold rotting the best ) you shall euer fill the hole with nettles and salt being chopt and mixt together : or else taint it with tents dipt in water , and mixt with sallet oyle and salt . Others vse to burne them downeward with a hot Iron in the midst , from the eare to the iaw bone , drawing two crosse stroakes , and then lance it in the midst , and plucke out the kirnels , and fill the hole with bay salt , and the croppes of nettles well chopt together : or else put onely salt into the hole , and take the croppes of nettles well chopt and mixt with baysalt , and two spoonefull of strong vinegar , and straine it , & put in either eare a spoonefull thereof , and put some black wolle after it , & so bind vp his eares . Others vse to ripen them either by laying to the soare , wet hay , or hot horse litter , & as soone as they are ripe ( which you shall know by the softnesse , to lance the skinne , and take out the kirnels , and then fill the hole with the powder of hony and vnsleckt lime mixt together and burnt . Others vse after the kirnels are ripened & taken out , to take of Egrimony , hony , and violet leaues , of each like quantity , & stamping them well together , to plaister the soare therewith , till it be whole . Others vse after the kirnels are taken out , to wash the soare with copporas water , and then to tent the hole with flaxe dipt in the white of an egge ; and after to heale it with waxe , Turpentine , and hogges grease molten well together . CHAP. 21. Of the Strangle . THe strangle ( howsoeuer our old Farriers make a long discourse thereof ) is not ( as they suppose ) a kinde of quinzy , but a meane inflammation of the throate , proceeding from some cholericke or bloudy fluxion , which comes out of the branches of the throat veines into those parts , and there breedeth some hot inflammation ; being stirred vp either by some great cold in winter , or cold taken after labour : it is a great and a hard swelling betweene the horses neather chappes vpon the roots of the horses tongue , and about his throate ; which swelling , if it be not preuented , will stoppe the horses wind-pipe , & so strangle or choake him ; from which effect , and none other the name of the disease tooke his deriuation . The signes of this disease besides the apparant sight thereof , and the palpable feeling of the same , is , the horses temples of his head wil be hollow , & his tongue will hang out of his mouth , his head and eyes also will be swolne , and the passage of his throat so stopt , that he can neither eate nor drinke ; and his breath will be exceeding short . The cure thereof according to the most ancient Farriers , is with a round small hot Iron to t●rust a hole through the skinne on both sides the wessand ; and then after it beginneth to matter , to mixe butter , Tanners water and salt together , and euery day annoynt the soare therewith till it be whole . Other of the ancient Farriers vse first to bathe the horses mouth and tongue with hot water ; and then annoint the soare place with the gall of a bull : that done , giue him this drinke : take of old oyle two pounds , of old wine a quart , nine figges , and nine leekes heades well stamped and brayed together , and after you haue boiled these a while , before you straine them , put thereunto a little Nitrum Alexandrinum , and giue him a quart of this euery morning and euening : also you may if you will let him bloud in the palate of the mouth , and powre wine and oyle into his nosthrels , & also giue him to drinke the decoction of figs & Nitrum sodden together , or else to annoint his throat within with Nitre , oyle & hony , or else with hony and hogges dung mixt together . Other Farriers vse to rowell the horse vnder the throat , and to draw the rowell twice or thrice a day , annointing it with fresh butter and keeping his head warme . Other of our latter and better experienced Farriers , vse first ( if his yeares will permit it ) to let the horse bloud in the necke veine : then to lay to the soare this ripening plaister : take of mallowes , linseed , rue , smallage , and ground Iuy , of each like quantity ; boyle all these together in the grounds of beere : then put to a pretty quantity of oyle de bay , with a little Dia Althea : then take it from the fire , and therewith make your plaister , and lay it to the soare , suffering the horse by no means to drink any cold water : after the soare is broken , lay bran steept in wine vnto it , till it be whole . Others vse to cut the kirnels out betweene the iawes , & then to wash the soare with butter & beere , giuing the horse to drinke new milke & garlike , and iuyce of the leaues of birch , or in winter the barke of birch , or else to annoint it with tarre and oyle till it be whole . Now , for mine owne part , the best cure that euer I found for the strangle was this : As soone as I found the swelling to arise betweene his chappes , to take a waxe candle , and holding it vnder the the horses chappes close to the swelling , burne it so long till you see the skinne be burnt through ▪ so that you may , as it were , raise it from the flesh ▪ that done , you shall lay vnto it , either wet hay , or wet horse litter , and that will ripen it , and make it breake : then lay a plaister vnto it only of Shooe-makers waxe , and that will both draw , and heale it . Now if it breake inward , and will not breake outward , and so auoydeth onely at his nose , then you shall twice or thrice euery day , perfume his head by burning vnder his nosthrels either Frankinsence or masticke , or else by putting a hote coale into wet hay , and so making the smoake thereof to ascend vp into the horses head . CHAP. 22. Of the Cankerous Vlcer in the Nose . THat which we cal the cankerous vlcer in the nose , is onely a fretting humor eating and consuming the flesh , and making it all raw within , and not being holpen in time , will eate through the gristell of the nose . It cometh of corrupt bloud , or else of a sharpe hunger ingendred by meanes of some extreme cold . The signes are , the horse will oft bleede at the nose , and all the flesh within his nose will be raw , and filthy stinking sauours and matter will come out at his nose . The cure thereof , according to the ancient Farriers , is : take of greene copporas and of allome , of each one pound , of white copporas , one quarterne ; and boile these in a pottell of running water , vntill a pinte be consumed , then take it off and put thereunto halfe a pint of hony : then cause his head to be holden vp with a drenching staffe , and squirt into his nosthrels with a squint of brasse or pewter , some of this water being luke warme , three or foure times one after another ; but betwixt euery squirting giue him liberty to hold downe his head , and to snurt out the filthy matter ; for otherwise perhaps you might choake him : and after this it shall be good also without holding vp his head any more , to wash and rubbe his nosthrels with a fine clowt bound to a stickes end , and dipt in the aforesaid water ; and do thus once a day vntill the horse be whole . Other Farriers vse if they see this canker to be of great heate , and burning in the soare with exceeding great paine , then you shall take the iuice of purslaine , lettice , and night-shade , of each like quantity , and mixe them together , and wash the soare with a fine cloath dipt therein , or else squirt it vp into his nosthrels and it will all●y the heate . Others take of hyssope , sage , and rue , of each a good handfull , and seeth them in vrine and water to the third part of them : then straine them out , and put in a little white copporas and hony , and aqua-vitae , and so either wash or squirt the soare place with it : then when the canker is kild , make this water to heale it : Take of rib-woort , bettony , and daysies , of each a handfull : then seeth them well in wine and water , & wash the soare three or foure times a day therewith vntill it be whole . Others vse to take Chrystall , and beating it into fine powder , to strow it vpon the canker , and it will kill it . CHAP. 23. Of bleeding at the Nose . MAny horses , ( especially yong horses ) are oft subiect to this bleeding at the nose , which I imagine proceedeth either from the great aboundance of bloud , or that the veine which endeth in that place , is either broken , fretted , or opened . It is opened many times by meanes that bloud aboundeth too much , or for that it is too fine or too subtile , and so pierceth through the veine . Againe , it may be broken by some violent straine , cut , or blow . And lastly , it may be fretted or gnawne through by the sharpnesse of the bloud , or else by some other euill humour contained therein . The cure is , according to the ancient Farriers , to take the iuice of the rootes of nettles , and squirt it vp into the horses nosthrels , and lay vpon the nape of the horses necke , a wadde of hay dipt in cold water ; and when it waxeth warme , take it off , and lay on a cold one . Other Farriers vse to take a pint of redde wine , and to put therein a quarterne of Bole-armoniacke beaten into fine powder ; and being made luke warme , to powre the one halfe thereof the first day into his nosthrell that bleedeth , causing his head to be holden vp , so as the wine may not fall out , and the next day to giue him the other halfe . Others vse to let the horse bloud on the breast veine on the same side that he bleedeth at seuerall times : then take of frankinsence one ounce , of aloes halfe an ounce , and beate them into fine powder , and mingle them throughly with the whites of egges vntill it be as thicke as hony ; and with soft Hares haire thrust it vp into his nosthrell , filling the hole so full that it cannot fall out , or else fill his nosthrels full of ashes , dung or hogges dung , or horses dung mixt with chalke and vinegar . Now for mine owne part , when none of these will helpe ( as all haue failed me at some times ) then I take two small cords , and with them garter him exceeding hard , some ten inches aboue his knees of his forelegges , and iust beneath his elbowes ; and then keepe the nape of his necke as cold as may be with wet clothes or wet hay , and it will staunch him presently . CHAP. 24. Of the boody rifts , or choppes in the palate of the horses mouth . THese choppes , clefts or rifts , in the palate of a horses mouth , doe proceede ( as some Farriers suppose ) from the eating of rough hay , full of whims , thistels , or other pricking stuffe , or else prouender full of sharpe seedes , which by continuall pricking and fretting the furrowes of the mouth , do cause them to ranckle , swell , and breede corrupt and stinking matter ; and without speedy preuention , that vlcer will turne to the foulest canker . The cure thereof is ( according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers ) to wash the soare places very cleane with salt and vinegar mixt together , and then to annoint it with hony . Other Farriers vse ( especially if the palate be much swelled , to pricke the roofe of the mouth with an hot Iron , that the humour may issue out abundantly , and then to annoint the place with hony and onions boyled together till they be whole . CHAP. 25. Of the Gigges or Bladders in a horses mouth . THese gigges , bladders , or flaps in a horses mouth , are little soft swellings , or rather pustules with blacke heads , growing in the inside of the horses lips , next vnto his great iaw teeth ; they will sometimes be as great as a wal-nut , and are so painfull vnto him that they make him let his meate fall out of his mouth , or at least keepe it in his mouth vnchawed , whereby the horse can in no wise prosper : they do proceede either of eating too much grasse , or naughty rough pricking hay or prouender : they are most apparantly to be felt , and the cure is ( according to the opinion of the oldest Farriers ) first to draw out the horses tongue of the one side of his mouth , and then take a lancet and slit the swellings the length of a date ; and then with a probe picke out all the kirnels like wheate cornes very cleane : then take the yolke of an egge , and as much salt as will temper it thicke like leauen ; then make it into little balles , and thrust into euery hole one ; and do so once a day vntill it be whole . Other Farriers vse after they haue slit them with an incision knife , and thrust out the corruption , onely to wash the soare places either with vinegar and salt , or else with allome water . Others vse with a small hot Iron to burn the swellings , and then wash them with beere and salt , or ale and salt , and it will heale them . Now that you may preuent this disease before it come , it shall be good to pull out the horses tongue often , and to wash it with wine , beere , and ale , and so shal no blisters breede thereon , nor any other disease . CHAP. 26. Of the Lampasse . THe lampasse is a swelling or growing vp of the flesh , which ouergroweth the vpper teeth , which are the shearers in the vpper chappe , and so hindreth the horse from eating . They do proceede from aboundance of bloud , resorting to the first furrow or bare of the mouth , I meane that which is next to the vpper foreteeth ; it is most apparant to be seene , and therefore needeth no other signes . The cure is ( according to the custome of the oldest Farriers , first with a lancet to let them bloud in diuers places of the swelled flesh : then take an Iron made at one end broad & thin , and turned vp according to this figure , and heating it redde hot , burne out all that superfluous sweld flesh which ouergrowes the foreteeth ; and then annoint the soare place with fresh butter till it be whole . Others vse after it is burnt out , onely to rub the soare place with salt onely , or wash it with salt and vinegar till it be whole . Others vse to take a hooked knife made very sharpe and very hot , and therewith cut the swolne places in two parts crosse against the teeth ; but if they be little swelled , then cut but the third ranke from the teeth , and so let him bleede well : then rubbe it with a little salt , and the horse will be well ; but if you finde afterwards that either through too much burning or cutting , or through the eating of rough meate , that the wound doth not heale , but rather ranckleth : then you shall take a saucer-full of hony , and twelue pepper cornes , and bray them together in a mortar , and temper them vp with vinegar , and boyle them a while , and then once a day annoint the soare therewith till it be whole . CHAP. 27. Of the Camery or Frounce . THE Camery or Frounce in horses , are small pimples or warts in the midst of the palate of the mouth aboue , and they are soft and soare ; they will also sometimes breede both in his tongue and in his lippes : it proceedeth sometimes from the eating of frozen grasse , or by drawing frozen dust with the grasse into their mouthes ; sometimes by eating of moist hay , that Rats and other vermine haue pist vpon ; and sometimes by licking vp of venome . The signes are the apparant seeing of the pimples or whelkes , and a forsaking of his foode , both through the soarenesse of them , and through the vnsauourinesse of the food that he hath eaten before . The cure ( according to the opinion of the oldest Farriers ) is first to let him bloud on the two greatest veines vnder his tongue ; and then wash all the soare places with vinegar and salt : then get the horse new bread which is not hot , and giue it him to eate , and the horse will do well inough . Others vse with a hot Iron to burne the pimples on the head , and then wash them with wine and salt , or ale and salt vntill they bleede , and they will soone heale . Other Farriers vse to take out his tongue , and to pricke the veines thereof in seuen or eight places , and likewise vnder his vpper lippes also , and let him bleede well : then rub euery soare place with salt very much : then the next day wash all the soare places with white wine warme , or else with strong vinegar , and rubbe it againe with salt : then for two or three dayes let the horse drinke no cold drinke and he will do well . CHAP. 28. Of the Canker in the mouth . A Canker is said of the ancient Farriers to be nothing but a rawnesse of the mouth and tongue , which is full of very soare blisters , from whence will runne a very hot and sharpe lye , which fret and corrode or rot the flesh , wheresoeuer it goeth . The signes are , the apparant sight of the soare , besides the forsaking of his meate , because he cannot swallow it down but lets it lye halfe chawed betweene his iawes ; and sometimes when he hath chawed his meate , he will thrust it out of his mouth againe , and his breath will sauour very strongly , chiefly when the horse is fasting . This disease proceedeth oftest from some vnnaturall heate comming from the stomacke , and sometimes from the venome of filthy foode . The cure is ( as the oldest Farriers instruct vs ) to take allome half a pound , of hony a quarter of a pint , of collombine leaues , of sage , of each a handfull ; boyle all these together in three pints of running water vntil one pint be consumed , and wash all the soare places therewith , so as they may bleede ; and do thus once euery day vntill it be whole . Other Farriers vse first to cast the horse , and with a rolling pin to open his mouth ; then with a crooked Iron wrapt about with tow or flaxe , to rake out all the stincking grasse or other meate that lieth in his iawes , and vnder the roote of his tongue : then when you haue cleansed it thus , you shall heat strong wine vinegar somewhat warme , and then with the same Iron wrapt with new tow , and dipt in the vinegar , you shall wash all the soare places till they bleede : then wash all his tongue and his lips with the same vinegar , and so let him rise ; and then feed him at least 7 dayes with warme mashes and hot graines ; but in no wise with any hay , and he will soone be whole . Other Farriers vse to take of the iuice of daffadill roots seuen drams , of the iuice of hounds tongue as much , of vinegar as much , and of allome one ounce ; mixe these well together , and wash the canker therewith once a day vntill it be whole . Others vse to take of sauen , of baysalt , and of rue , of each like quantity , and stampe them together with as much barrowes grease , and annoint the soare places therewith vntill the canker be kild , which you may know by the whitenesse , & then heale it vp onely with allome water . Others vse first to wash the canker till it bleede with warme vinegar , to take a good quantity of allome beaten into very fine powder , and to mixe it with strong vinegar till it be as thick as a salue ; then to annoint all the soare places therewith , and do thus twice or thrice a day vntil the canker be whole . Now for mine owne part , the best cure that euer I found for this sorrance , is to take of ginger and of allome , of each like quantity , made into very fine powder : then with strong vinegar to mixe them together till they be very thick like a salue , then when you haue washt the canker cleane , either with allome water or with vinegar , anoint it with this salue , and in twice or thrice dressing the canker will be whole . CHAP. 29. Of heate in the mouth and lippes of a Horse . THe vnnaturall and violent heate which ascendeth vp from the stomacke into the mouth , doth not alwaies breed a canker , but sometimes onely heateth and inflameth the mouth and lippes , making them onely swell and burne , so as the horse can take no ioy in his foode , but through the griefe refuseth his meate . The cure thereof is , first turne vp his vpper lippe , or that which is most sweld , and with a lancet iagge it lightly , so that it may bleede ; and then wash both that , and all his mouth and tongue with vinegar and salt . CHAP. 30. Of the Tongue being hurt with the Bitte , or otherwise . IF the tongue of a horse be either hurt , cut , or galled , by any accident or mischance whatsoeuer , the best cure is ( as the old Farriers suppose ) to take of English hony , and of salt lard , of each like quantity , a little vnsleckt lime , & a little of the powder of pepper ; boile them on a softe fire , and stirre them well together vntill they be thicke like vnto an oyntment : then wash the wound with white wine warmed : after that anoint the wound with the said ointment twice a day , and by no meanes let the horse weare any bit vntill he be whole . Other Farriers vse first to wash the soare with allome water ; and then to take the leaues of black bramble , and to choppe them together small with a little lard : that done , to binde it with a little clowt , making it round like a ball : then hauing dipt the round end in hony , to rubbe the tongue therewith once a day vntill it be whole . CHAP. 31. Of the Barbes or Pappes vnderneath a Horses tongue . THE Barbes are two little pappes which naturally do grow vnder euery horses tongue whatsoeuer , in the neather iawes ; yet if at any time they shoote out , and grow into an extraordinary length , or by the ouer-flow of humours become to be inflamed , then they are a sorrance , and with the extremity of their paine , they hinder the horse from feeding . The cure of them is both according to the opinion of the ancient and late Farriers , absolutely to clippe them away with a paire of sheares close by the iaw ; and then to wash the soare either with water and salt , or with salt tartar and strong vinegar mixt together , or else with vinegar and salt . Any of all which will heale them . CHAP. 32. Of paine in a Horses teeth , of Woolfes teeth and Iaw teeth . A Horse may haue paine in his teeth through diuers occasions , as partly by the descent of humors from the head downe vnto the teeth and gums , which is very proper to colts and yong horses , and plainly to be seene by the rankenesse and swelling of the gummes , and also he may haue paine in his teeth , by hauing two extraordinary teeth , called the woolfes teeth , which be two little teeth growing in the vpper iawes , next vnto the great grinding teeth ; which are so painefull to the horse , that he cannot endure to chaw his meate , but is forced either to let it fall out of his mouth , or else to keepe it still halfe chawed . Againe , a horse will haue great paine in his teeth when his vpper iaw teeth be so farre growne as they ouer-hang the neather iaw teeth ; and therewith also be so sharpe , as in mouing his iawes they cut and raze the insides of his cheekes , euen as they were razed with a knife . Lastly , a horse may haue great paine in his teeth , when either by corruption of bloud , or some other naturall weaknesse , the horses teeth grow loose & soare in such maner that through the tendernesse therof , he is not able to chaw or grind his foode . Now for the seuerall cures of these infirmities you shall vnderstand that first as touching the generall paine in a horses teeth , which doth come by meanes of the distillation of humors , it is thought fit by the ancientest Farriers , first to rubbe all the outside of the horses gummes with fine chalke and strong vinegar well mixt together . Other Farriers vse after they haue so washed the gummes , to straw vpon them the powder of pomegranat pils , & to couer the temples of the head with a plaister of pitch , rosen , and masticke molten together , as hath bene before declared . Now for the cure of the wolfes teeth , or the iaw teeth ( acocrding to the opinion of the ancient Farriers ) it is thus . First , cause the horses head to be tyed vp high to some post or raster , and his mouth to be opened with a cord so wide that you may easily see euery part thereof : then take an instrument of Iron , made in all points like vnto a carpenters gouge , and with your left hand set the edge of the toole at the foote of the woolfes teeth , on the outside of the iaw , turning the hollow side of the toole downward , holding your hand steadily , so as the toole may not slip not swarue from the foresaid teeth : then hauing a mallet in your right hand , strike vpon the head of the toole a good stroake , wherewith you may loosen the tooth , and make it bend inward : then straining the midst of your toole vppon the horses neather iaw , wrinch the tooth outward with the inside or hollow side of the toole , and thrust it cleane out of his head : which done , serue the other woolfes tooth on the other side in like manner , and then fill vp the empty holes with salt finely brayed . Other Farriers vse ( and I haue in mine experience found it the better practise ) only when the horse is eirher tyed vp or cast , and his mouth opened , to take a very sharp file , and to file the woolfes teeth so smooth as is possible , and then wash his mouth with a little allome water . Now if the vpper iaw teeth ouerhang the neather iaw teeth , & so cut the inside of the mouth as is aforesaid , then you shall take your former toole or gouge , and with your mallet strike and pare all those teeth shorter by little and little degrees , running alongst them euen from the first vnto the last , turning the hollow side of your toole towards the teeth , by which meanes you shall not cut the insides of the horses cheekes : then with your file , file them all smooth without any raggednes , and then wash the horses mouth with vinegar & salt . Lastly if the paine do proceede from the loosnesse of his teeth , then the cure is , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , first to cast the horse , and pricke all his gummes ouer with a lancet , making them bleede well ; then rubbe them all ouer with sage and salt , and it will fasten them againe . Others vse to let the horse bloud in the veine vnder his taile next the rumpe , and then to rubbe all his gums with sage , and to giue him in his prouender , the tender croppes of blacke bryars ; or else wash all his mouth with hony , sage , and salt beaten together ; and by no meanes let the horse eate any moist meate : for cold , moist , and marrish feeding in the winter , onely breedeth this disease of loosnesse in the teeth ; and it is of all other , most proper to the Sorrell horses . CHAP. 33. Of diseases in the Necke and VVithers , and first of the Cricke in the necke . THe Cricke in the necke of a horse , is when he cannot turne his necke any way , but holdes it still right forth , in so much that he cannot bow downe his head to take vp his meate from the ground , but with exceeding great paine ; and surely it is a kinde of convultion of sinewes , which proceedeth from cold causes , of which we haue spoken very sufficiently before : it also proceedeth sometimes from ouerheauy burthens ▪ that be laid vpon a horses shoulders ; or by ouer-much drying vp of the sinewes of the necke . The cure whereof , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , is , first to thrust a sharp hot Iron through the flesh of the necke in fiue seueral places , euery one distant from the otther three inches , ( but in any case beware of touching any sinew : ) then rowell all the aforesaid places either with horse haire , flaxe or hempe , for the space of fifteene daies , and annoint the rowels with hogs grease , and the necke will soone be restored . Others vse if the cricke causeth the horse to hold his head straight forward , which sheweth that both sides are equally perplexed , to take a hot drawing Iron , & draw the horse from the root of the eare , on both sides the necke , through the midst of the same , euen downe the breast , a straw deepe , so as both ends may meete on the breast : then make a hole through the skin of the forehead , hard vnder the foretop , & thrust in a cornet vpward betwixt the skin and the flesh , a handfull deepe : then either put in a goose feather doubled in the midst , and annointed with hogs grease : or else a rowell of either horne or leather with a hole in the midst : any of which will keep the hole open , to the intent the matter may issue forth : and this you shall keepe open the space of ten daies ; but euery day during that time the hole must be● cleansed once , and the feather or rowell also cleansed , and fresh annointed , and put in againe ; and once a day let him stand vpon the bit an houre or two , or else be ridden abroade two or three miles , by such an one as will beare the horses head , and make him bring it in ; but if the cricke be such that it maketh the horse to hold his head awry vpon the one side , which sheweth that but one side of the neeke is troubled , then you shall not drawe the horse with an hote Iron , on both the sides of the necke , but onely on the contrary side , as thus : If hee bend his head towardes the right side , then to drawe him , as is aforesaid , onely on the left side , and to vse the rest of the cure as is abouesaid , and if necessity do require , you may splent the horses necke also straight strong with splents of wood . I haue cured this cricke in the neck only by bathing the horses neck in the oile of peeter very hot , and then rolling it all vp in wet hay , or rotten litter , and keeping the horse exceeding warme , without vsing any burning , wounding , or other violence . CHAP. 34. Of Wennes in the necke . A Wenne is a certaine bunch or kirnell vpon the skinne , like a tumor or swelling ; the inside whereof is sometimes hard like a gristell , and spongious like a skinne full of soft warts ; and sometimes yellow like vnto rusted bacon , with some white graines among . Now of wennes some are great and some be small , also some are very painfull and some not painfull at all . They proceede as some imagine , of naughty grosse flegmaticke humours , binding together in some sicke part of the body . And others say they proceed from taking of cold , or from drinking of waters that be most extreme cold ; but I say , that albeit they may proceed from these causes , yet most generally they proceed frō some pinching , bruising , biting , ripping , or galling either of girthes , halter , coller , or any other thing whatsoeuer . The cure thereof is this : take of mallowes , sage , and redde nettles , of each one handfull ; boile them in running water , and put thereunto a little butter and hony ; and when the hearbes be soft , take them out , and all to bruise them , and put thereunto of oyle de bay two ounces , and of hogges grease two ounces ; and warme them together ouer the fire , mixing them well together : that done , plaister it vpon a peece of leather , so bigge as the wenne , and lay it to so hot as the horse can endure it , renewing it euery day in such sort the space of eight dayes ; and if you perceiue it will come to no head , then lance it from the midst of the wenne downeward , so deep that the matter in the bottome may be discouered & let out : which done , heale it vp with this salue : Take of Turpentine a quarterne , and wash it nine times in faire water , then put thereunto the yolke of an egge , and a little English saffron beaten into powder , and make a taint or rolle of flaxe , and dip it in that ointment , and lay it vnto the soare , renewing the same euery day once vntill the wenne be cured . Others vse in this case , with a hot Iron to burne and seare away all the superfluous flesh , & then to heale vp the soare either with the ointment last rehearsed , or else with the powder of hony and lime mixt together ; and this manner of cure is by much the speedier . CHAP. 35. Of swelling in the necke after bloud-letting . THe swelling of a horses necke after bloud-letting may come through diuers occasions , as namely by striking through the veine , so as some of the bloud being gotten betwixt the flesh and the veine , it there corrodeth and turneth to an impostume ; or else by striking the veine with a rusty fleame , whereby the veine rankleth ; or by some cold winde striking suddenly into the hole : or lastly by suffering the horse too soone to thrust downe his head , & graze or feed , whereby humours resorting to that place , breedes a great impostumation . The cure is according to the opinion of some Farriers , to take hemlocke and stampe it , and then to mingle it with sheepes dung , and vinegar , and so making a plaister thereof , to lay it to the swelling , renewing it once a day vntill it be whole . Other Farriers vse first to annoint the place with the oyle of camomill warmed , and then to lay vpon it a little hay , wet in cold water , and binde it about with a cloath , renewing it euery day the space of a weeke , to see whether it will grow to a head , or else vanish away : if it grow to a head , you may then lance it , and thrust out the matter : then heale it vp by tainting it with flaxe dipt in turpentine and hogges grease molten together , dressing it so once a day vntill it bee whole . CHAP. 36. How to stanch Bloud . IF your horse either by wound or other accident , or by the ignorance of any vnskilfull Farrier that letteth him bloud when the signe is in that place , bleed so exceedingly that he will not be staunched , you shall then according to the opinion of the old Farriers , lay vnto the wound a little new horse dung , tempered with chalke and strong vinegar , and not to remoue it from thence the space of three dayes ; or else to lay vnto it burnt silke , burnt felt , or burnt cloath , any of which will stanch bloud . Others vse to powre into the wound , the iuice of coriander , or else to let the horse chew in his mouth the leaues of periwinkle . Others vse to take of bruised nettles , and lay them to the wound : or else wilde tansey bruised , or hot hogs dung . Others vse to take bruised sage , & lay it to the wound : or else the coame about the Smithes forge : or else a sodde of earth , or bruised Hyssope , or the soft croppes of hawthorne bruised : or else to take the quantity of two ounces of the horses bloud , and boyle it till it come to a powder , and then put that powder into the wound ; but when all these faile , as in some extremities I haue found them do , then for your onely refuge , you shall take the soft downe either of a Hares skinne , or of a Conies skinne , and stoppe the wound well therewith , holding it hard to with your hand till the bloud stanch ; and if it bee any grieuous soare wound , then as soone as the bloud is stayed , spread a plaister of Bole-armonicke and vinegar mixt together ouer the wound . CHAP. 37. Of the falling of the Crest . THe falling of a horses crest , is when the vpper part of a horses necke which is called the Crest , leaneth either to the one or the other side , and will not stand vpright as it ought to do . It proceedeth most commonly from pouerty and hard keeping , and especially when a fat horse falleth away suddenly vpon any inward sicknesse . The cure ( according to the oldest Farriers ) is first to drawe his crest a full strawe breadth deepe on the contrary side with a hot Iron , the edge of which Iron would be halfe an inch broad , and make both your beginning and ending somewhat beyond the fall , so as the first draught may go all the way hard vpon the edge of the maine , close by the rootes of the same , bearing your hand right downeward into the neckeward : then answer that with an other draught beneath , and so farre distant from the first as the fall is broade , compassing , as it were , all the fall ; but still on the contrary side , & betwixt those 2. draughts , right in the midst , draw a third draught : then with an Iron button of almost an inch about , burne at each end a hole ; & also in the spaces betwixt the draughts , make diuers holes , distant three fingers one from another , as this figure doth plainely shewe you . That done , to kill the fire , annoint it euery day once with fresh butter for a weeke or more : then take of mallowes , and of sage , of each one handfull ; boile them well in running water , and wash the burning away till it be raw flesh , and then dry it vp with the powder of hony and lime . Other Farriers vse for this infirmity , first to cast the horse vpon some soft dung-hill , or other easie place , and with a long knife to cut away the flesh on the hanging or vnder side of the crest , euen from the fore-end thereof to the hinder end , sixe inches broad , and two inches thicke , or somewhat more in the middle thereof where it is thickest : then groping the crest with your hands , to pare the thickest part thereof , till it come all to one thinnesse ; then holding the horse still fast bound , to couer all the place with great handfuls of swines dung prepared for the purpose , and held to the sore place an houre together , til the bloud be stanched : then let the horse arise , and leade him into the stable , tying him in such sort , that he may neither rub his necke nor lye downe : then the next morning take good store of burnt allome beaten to powder , and strew it all ouer the soare place , and so let him stand for two daies after without any stirring , lest the wound should bleed againe : then at the end of those two daies you shall bathe the soare gently with a fine linnen cloath , dipt in warme vrine ; and then drying the soare , againe throw more burnt allome vpon it ; and after annoint all about the out side of the edges of the soare with Vnguentum Album Camphiratum , more then an inch broad : thus you shall dresse him euery day once on that side of the crest which did fall : then for the contrary side you shall draw his maine thereon , and plat it in many plats : which done , you shall to those plats with thongs of leather fasten a cudgell of a foote and a halfe long : then to the midst of that cudgell , you shall hang a peece of lead with a hole in it , of such weight as will poise the crest vp euen , and hold it in his right place : then shall you draw his crest on that side the weight hangs with a hot drawing Iron , euen from the toppe of the crest , downe to the point of the shoulder , making diuers stroakes , one an inch and an halfe from another : then shall you lay vpon the burnt places , a plaister of pitch , tarre , and rosen , molten together , and so let the weight hang till all the soare places be healed , and there is no question but the crest will stand both vpright and strongly . CHAP. 38. Of Manginesse in the Maine . THe manginesse which is in the maine of a horse , and maketh him shed his haire , proceedeth either from the ranknesse of bloud , pouerty or lowsinesse ; or else of rubbing where a mangie horse hath rubbed , or else of filthy fretting dust lying in the maine for want of good dressing . The signes are the apparant rubbing and itching of the horse about the maine and necke , and the scabbes fretting both the flesh & skin , besides the shedding and falling away of the haire . The cure ( according to the opinion of some of our old Farriers ) is , first let him bloud on the neck veine , and cut away all the haire from the scabs ; then with a hot Iron as bigge as a mans finger , seare all the soare place euen from the one end to the other : then annoint all the place you so burnt with blacke sope , and now and then wash it with strong lee and blacke sope mixt together . Other Farriers for this manginesse onely take of fresh grease one pound , of quicksiluer halfe an ounce , of brimstone one ounce , of rape oile halfe a pint , mingle them together , and stirre them continually in a pot with a slice , vntill the quicksiluer be so wrought with the rest , as you shall perceiue no quicksiluer therein : that done , take a blunt knife , or an old horse-combe , and scratch all the mangy places therewith vntill it be raw and bloudy , and then annoint it with this ointment in the sunne-shine , if it may be , to the intent the ointment may sinke in , or else hold before it either a hot fire pan , or a hot barre of Iron , to make the ointment melt into the flesh , and if you see that within three daies after thus once annointing him he leaue not rubbing , then marke in what place he rubbeth , and dresse that place againe , and questionlesse it will serue . CHAP. 39. Of the shedding of the haire in the Maine . HAire , for the most part , sheddeth or falleth from the maine of a horse by reason of certaine little wormes which eate and fret the rootes of the haire asunder . The cure whereof is first to annoint the maine and crest with blacke sope , and then to make a strong lye either of running water and ashe ashes , or else of vrine and ashe ashes , and with that to wash the main● all ouer and it will helpe him . CHAP. 40. Of paine and griefe in a horses Withers . BOth to a horses withers , and also to his backe , do happen many infirmities and sorrances , some proceeding from inward causes , as of the corruption of humors , and sometime of outward causes , as through the galling , pinching , and wringing of some naughty saddle , or some heauy burthen layed on the horses backe , or such like ; and of these griefes some be small , and some be great : the small are onely superficiall blisters , swellinges , light galles , or bruisings , and are easily cured ; but the great are those which pierce to the very bone , and be most dangerous , especially if they be nigh to the backe bone . Then to speake first of the smaller gallings , whensoeuer you shall see any swelling to arise , either about your horses withers , or any other part of his backe , the cure is ( according to the opinion of some of the old Farriers ) first if the place be much swolne and festered , then to pierce it with a sharpe hot Iron in many parts on both sides of the necke , & then put into the same , tents of linnen cloath , dipt in warme sallet oile ; and then after to dry and heale it vp with the pouder of hony and lime mixt together . Others vse to take butter and salt , and to boile them together vntill they be blacke , then to powre it hot on the swelling ; & then to take a flake of warme horse-dung , and lay it on the soare backe vntill it be whole , dressing it once a day . Others ( especially the best of the ancient Farriers ) vse as soone as they see any swelling to arise , to binde vnto it a little hot horse-dung , to see if that wil asswage it ; which it will not , then to pricke it round about the swelling with a fleame , knife , or lancet , yet not too deepe , but so as it may pierce the skinne , and make the bloud issue forth : that done , take of mallowes , or smallage , two or three handfuls , and boile them in running water vntill they be so soft as pappe : then straine the water softly from it , and bruise the hearbs in a traine dish , putting thereunto a little hogges grease or else sallet oyle , or sheepes sewet , or any other fresh grease ; boyle them and stirre them together , not frying them hard , but so as they may be soft and supple ; and then with a clout lay it warme vpon the soare , renewing it euery day once vntill the swelling be gone : for it will either driue it away or bring it vnto a head , which lightly chanceth not in these small swellings , except some gristell or bone be perished . Others of the ancient Farriers vse when they see any swelling to arise about a horses backe , first to shaue the place with a razor ; and then to lay thereunto this plaister : Take a little wheate flowre , and the white of an egge beaten together , and spread it on a linnen clout , which being laied vnto the swelling two or three daies , and not remoued , will bring it to a head ; & when you come to take it off , pull it away so softly as you can possibly ; and where as you see the corruption gathered together , then in the lowest place thereof , pierce it vpward with a sharpe Iron somewhat hot , that the corruption may come out ; and annoint the soare place euery day once with fresh butter or hogs grease vntill it be whole . Others of our latter Farriers vse when they see any swelling , onely to lay wet hay vnto it : for that will either driue it away , or bring it vnto a head ; and then when it is broken you shall lay vpon it a plaister of wine lees , renewing it as often as it growes dry ; and if your lees be too thinne , you may thicken them with wheate flowre : or if you like not this medicine , then you may make a plaister of thicke barme , as great as the soare , and renew it once a day vntill the swelling be asswaged , but if you see that any corruption be knit together , then you shall lance it in the neathermost part , and let out the matter : then wash the soare either with vrine , ale , or beere , made scalding hot ; then dry vp all the moisture from the soare , either with a linnen cloath or with a sponge : then couer all the soare ouer with burnt allome beaten to powder : and thus dresse the horse once a day vntill the flesh be growne vp so high as you would haue it ; then shal you dresse the soare but once in two or three dayes . But if you see it skinneth but slowly , then may you annoint the edge of the soare al about after it hath bene washed as aforesaid , with Vnguentum Album , for that will make the skinne to come fast ; but if you do perceiue that by dressing it thus seldome , there doth beginne any proud flesh to grow , then shall you take a dram of Mercury , and mingle it with an ounce of Vnguentum album , and annoint all the soare place therewith , once in two daies , this will correct the proud flesh , and cause it to skin and heale suddenly . Others vse for the abating of these swellings , to boile mallows in the grounds of ale , & to clap it hot to the swelling : then if the swelling do breake , then wash it with pisse , and powre hot molten butter vpon it . Others vse to shaue away the haire , and then to lay very hot vnto it , a handful of leekes stampt & mixt with boares grease ; or else to take a turfe of earth burnt red , and layed to as hot as the horse can suffer it . Other Farriers vse to take nettles beaten to peeces , and mixt with hot vrine , and so lay it on hot , and then set on the saddle : and then if after two or three daies dressing , the swelling breake , then looke if there be any dead flesh within the soare , and either eate or cut it out : then take a pound of fresh grease , and a pound of sallet oyle , three ounces of white waxe , one ounce of turpentine , and three drams of verdigrease ; melt all these together , and taint the soare therewith till it be whole : for this wil both eate away the ill flesh and incarnate good . Others take greene cole-worts , and stampe them with swines grease , and then lay it plaister-wise on the soare , and it will asswage it , especially if you ride the horse a little , to make the medicine enter in . Now if there be no great swelling , but onely the skinne chafed off , then you shall wash the place with water and salt , or else with warme wine and sprinkle vpon it the powder of hony and lime ; or else the powder of Myrre , or the powder of burnt silke , or felt , or cloath , or of any old poast . Other Farriers vse when onely the skinne is gald off , to take a spoonefull of thicke creame , and to put as much chimney soote vnto it as will make it like an ointment , and then to lay it vpon the sore , and questionlesse it will skinne it presently . CHAP. 41. Of any gold backe , or Withers , how great soeuer the swelling or inflammation be . IF the swelling , pince , wringing or gall , either vpon the withers or any parte of the backe of a horse , be extraordinary great and much inflamed , so that there is no apparant hope that it can be got away , without much apostumation , then the cure according to the opinion of the ancientest Farriers , is , to take barme , and mixe it with so much soote of a chimney , and make it so thicke therewith , that it shall seeme like tarre : and with that make a plaister , and lay it to the sore place , renewing it twise a day , and it will both draw and heale it . Other● vse , to take a handfull of bay salt , a handful of great and small oatemeale , and put a quantity of old stale thereto , and stirre them altogether , and temper it like pappe or past , and then make round bals thereof ; then throw them into a fire , and make them red hot , then take them forth and beat them to fine powder ; and then strow of that powder all ouer the sore , so oft as you shall see any part thereof bare , and it will heale it . Other Farriers vse if they see the swelling to be any thing great , first to draw round about the swelling with a hot yron , and then crosse him with the same yron , in manner of this figure : then take a round hot yron , hauing a sharpe point , and thrust it into the swelling place on each side vpward , towards the point of the withers , or toppe of the backe , to the entent that the matter may issue downewards at both the holes ; that done , taint both the holes , first with a taint dipt in hogges grease to kill the fire , and also annoint all the burnt places therewith , continuing so to do vntil the swelling be asswaged , renewing the tent euery day once , vntill the fiery matter be fallen away : then tent him againe with washed turpentine , mingled with yelks of egges and saffron , renewing the tent euery day once vntill it be whole . But if for all this the swelling do not goe away , then it is a signe of some inward inpostumation , and then it shall be good that you launce it , and let out the corruption ▪ then take of hony halfe a pint , of verdigrease two ounces , beaten to powder , and mixe it together with the hony ; then boile them in a pot vntill they looke redde , then being luke warme , make either a tent or a plaister , according as the wound shall require , renewing the same euery day once vntill it be whole . But the sore may be so vehement that for lacke of looking to in time , if it be on the withers , it will pierce downewards betwixt both the shoulders euen into the body , which is most dangerous , and mortall ; therefore whensoeuer you shall feare any such hollownes , you shall tent the hole with the salue last mentioned , and thrust after it a good peece of dry sponge , as well to keepe the hole open as also to sucke out the corruption , and this you shall renew once a day vntill the sore be whole . Others of our latter Farriers vse to take butter , vinigar , and bay salt , and melting them together lay it to the sore warme vntill it breake , then strow vpon it either soote or the powder of a clay wall ; but if it be much festered ●●●● weight or knobs lying directly behind the saddle : of all bruisings on the backe , it is the most vilde and dangerous , and you shall perceiue it by puffed vp and spungie flesh looking like old rotten lights about the mouth of the sore . The cure therefore is according to some of the ancients Farriers , first to cut away all the dead or proud flesh euen to the bone , then burne a hole foure inches lower then the nauell gall , and put a rowell of horse haire through it ; then take the powder of oyster shels or of an old shooe sole burnt , and strow it on the sore , and euer as it waxeth moist put on more powder . Others for the nauell gall take the white of an egge , wheate flowre , hony , mustard , and sope , of each like quantity , and mixing them together make a plaister thereof ; and after the dead flesh is taken out , and the sore washt with ale , butter & vrine , then lay on the plaister : & if the proud flesh beginne to grow againe , then the powder of an old burnt shooe , or nerue oile , or verdigrease will kill it , and the powder of oyster shels will skinne it . Other of the ancient Farriers vse , after they haue cut out all the rotten and dead flesh , to take the white of an egge and salte beaten together , and lay that plaister wise to the sore vpon a little toaw , renewing it once a daie the space of two daies , then take of hony a quarterne of a pinte , and of verdigrease one ounce beat into powder , and boile them together in a pot , stirring it still vntill it looke red , and being luke warme make a plaister with toaw , and clap it to the wound , washing and clensing well the wound , first with a litle warme vinigar or white wine , continuing so to do once a day vntill it beginne to heale and to skinne ; then dry it vp by sprinckling thereon this powder following . Take of hony a quarterne , and as much of sleckt lime as will thicken the hony and make it like past , and in a fire-pan ouer the fire , stirre it still vntill it be hard baked , so as it may be beaten into powder ; but euer before you throw on the powder , wash the wound first with warme vinegar , continuing so to do vntill it be perfectly skinned . Others vse , to heale this gall by laying on the sore , a plaister of chimney soote and barme mixt together , or else to mixe nettle seeds and sallet oile together , and annoint the sore therewith . Others vse onely to wash the sore with warme water , and then annoint the place with fresh grease and salt mixt together ; or else to take of bettony , powder of brimstone , Ellibor , pitch , and old grease , of each like quantity , and stampe them together , and when you haue washed the sore with chamber lie , then annoint it with this ointment , vntill it be whole . CHAP. 46. Of the swaying of the backe . A horse is said to be swaied in the backe , when either by too great a burthen , or by some slippe , straine , or ouer hasty and straight turning , he hath taken an extreme wrinch in the lower part of his backe below his short ribs , and directly betweene his fillets : the signes whereof , are a continuall reeling and rowling of the horses hinder parts in his going , and also he will folter many times , and sway sometimes backewards , and sometimes sidelong and be ready to fall euen to the ground ; besides , the horse being laid will with great difficulty rise vp againe . The cure , according to the opinion of the old Italian Farriers , is , to take of the fat of the fruit of the pine tree , two ounces , of Olibanum three ounces , or rozen foure ounces , of pitch foure ounces , of Bole-armonicke one ounce , and of Sanguis Draconis halfe an ounce ; incorporate all these well together , and lay it plaister wise all ouer the reines of the horses backe , not taking it by any means away till it fall of . Others of our owne Farriers , vse first to couer the horses backe with a sheeps skinne , coming hot from the sheepes backe , laying the fleshy side next to his backe , and then lay a warme houssing cloath vpon the same , to keepe his backe as hot as may be , and so let it continue vntill it begin to smell ; then take the old skinne away , and apply a new vnto it , continuing so to do the space of three weekes , and if he amend not with this , then draw his backe with a hot yron , right out on both sides of the ridge of his backe , from the pitch of the buttocke , vnto a handful within the saddle : and then againe ouerthwart according to this figur , & let euery line be an inch one from another ; neither let the stroak be deep , & burned no more then that euery one may looke yellow ; then lay vpon the burning this charge or plaister . Take of pitch one pound , of rozen halfe a pound , of Bole-armonicke halfe a pound , made into powder , and halfe a pint of tarre , and boile all these together in a pot , and stirre it vntill euery thing be molten , and throughly mingled together , then being luke warme daube all the burning therewith very thicke , and thereupon clap as many flockes of the horses collor as you can make to abide on , and remoue it not before it fall away of it selfe ; and if it be in sommer you may turne the horse to grasse . CHAP. 47. Of speciall weaknesse in the Backe . ACcording to the opinion of our oldest Farriers ( though my selfe haue taken little notice of the infirmitie ) there is an other kind of weakenesse belonging to a horses backe , which they call the fretting or biting of the reines , which doth proceed from abundance of humors resorting to that place , whereby all the hinder parts of the horse doe l●●se their feeling and strength , and the horse falleth downe to the ground ; yea and such humors many times resorting to the hart doe suffocate the same , and in two or three howres do cause the horse to die . The cure according to their opini●n is , first to let the h●●se bloud aboundantly in the necke veine and to draw his backe with a hot yron , in such sort as is declared in the last Chapter , and then to make him swim a p●ety while in some riuer ; then rowell him vpon the haunches neare vnto the huckell bones and then to annoint the sore place , with hogges grease and three leaued grasse stamped together , vntill he be whole . CHAP. 48. Of the swelling of the Coddes or stones . THis kind of swelling or inflammation of the cods cometh either by some wound receiued , or by the stinging or else biting of some venemous beast , or else by some great straine , either in running or leaping , or by the biting of one horse with an other . The cure is , according to the opinion of the most ancient Italian Farriers is , first to bathe the cod with water , wherein hath bene sodden the rootes of wilde cowcumbers and salt , and then to annoint it with an ointment made of oile , goats grease , and the white of an egge ; or else to bathe the cod in warme water , Nitrum , and vinegar mingled together , and also to be annointed with an ointment made of chaulke , or of potters earth , oxe dung , commin , water , and vinegar mingled together ; or else to be annointed with the iuice of the hearb called nightshade , or with the iuice of hemlocke , which growes on dunghils ; and if need require , to let him bloud on the flanck veines . But out later Farriers , who hold that this disease cometh oftest after some sicknesse , or surfait with cold , being a signe of amendment from that sicknesse , doe cure it in this sort ; take of beane flowre , wheat meale , commin , and hogges grease , of each like quantity , and making a plaister thereof , spread it all ouer the horses cods and stones . Others boile groundsell in wine and vinegar , and so bathe the horses coddes therewith ; or else take a quarte of good ale-worte , and set it on the fire , with the crummes of browne bread strongly leauened , and better then a handfull of commin made in powder ; then with beane flower make a plaister of them all , and apply it to the griefe , as hot as it can be suffered ; or if this helpe not , take cowes dung and seeth it in milke , and lay it vpon the swelling as hot as may be , and it will asswage it . But if this inflammation proceed from rancknes of seed , which you shall perceiue by the moist sliminesse of his yard , then you shall first make him couer a Mare , then keepe him without prouendar , and let him bloud aboue the great veine , which is betweene his hips , & lay thereto hard egges , beaten in his owne dung , and make a plaister of the same and lay it to his coddes , and once a day wash his coddes with cold water . Others vse to let the horse bloud in his flancke veines , and then take of oile of roses , and of vinegar of each halfe a pinte , of Bole armonick halfe a quarterne beaten to powder ; mixe them together in a cruse , and being luke warme annoint the cods therewith , with , two or three feathers bound together ; and the next day ride him into the water , so as his coddes may be within the water , giuing him a turne or two therein , and so returne faire and softly home vnto the stable ; and when the horse is dry annoint him againe as before , and doe thus euery day vntill the horse be whole . Now there be other Farriers which hold that this disease may come by meanes of euill humors and corrupt bloud , which resort vnto the cods , and then the cure is to couer all the coddes ouer , with a charge made of Bole-armoniacke and vinegar wrought together , renewing it euery day once vntill the swelling goe away , or that it breake of it selfe , and if it breake , then to taint it with Mel Rosatum , and make him a breech of canuas to keepe it in , renewing the tent euery day once vntill it be whole . CHAP. 49. Of incording , or bursting , or the rupture in horses . THis rupture , or as our old Farriers call it , this incording or burstinesse in horses , is when the rim or thinne filme which holdeth the guts vp in a horses body is broken , so that the guts falleth downe either into the cods of the horse , or into the horses flancke , as I haue seene diuers : now this burstnesse cometh either by some stripe or blow of another horse , or else by some straine in leaping ouer a hedge or ditch , or by teaching a horse to bound when he is too young , or when a horse goreth himselfe vpon some pole or stake , or by forcing a horse when he is full to runne beyound his strength , or by stopping a horse too suddain●ly vpon naughty ground , whereby the stradling and slipping of his hinder feete , may stretch or teare his rim : the signes to know this sorrance before it be apparant to the ●ie are , the horse will forsake his meat and stand shoaring and leaning alwaies on that side that he is hurt , and on that side if you search with your hand , betwixt the stone and the thigh , vpward to the body , and somewhat aboue the stone , you shall finde the gut it selfe bigge and hard in the feeling ; whereas on the other side you shal find no such thing . Now for the cure , although for mine owne parte I both doe and shall euer hold it incurable as long as a horse is a beast without reason , yet for your satisfaction I will not stick to repeat what the best Farriers and my selfe haue practiced , in as much as it worketh much good though no absolute cure . The cure then is to bring the horse into some house or place which hath ouer head a strong baulke or beame going ouerthwart and strow that place thicke with straw , then put on foure strong pasternes with foure ringes on his feet , and fasten one end of a long rope to one of those rings , then thred al the other rings with the loose end of the rope , and so draw all his foure feet together & cast him on the straw ; that done , cast the rope ouer the baulke , and hoist the horse so as he may lie flat on his backe , with his legges vpward without strugling ; then bathe his stones well with warme water and butter molten together , and the stones being somewhat warme and well mollified , raise them vp from the body with both your hands , being closed by the fingers close together , and holding the stones in your hands in such manner , worke downe the gut into the body of the horse , by striking it downewards continually with your two thumbs , one labouring immediatly after another , vntill you perceiue that side of the stone to be so small as the other ; and so hauing returned the gut into his right place , take a list of two fingers broad , throughly annointed with fresh butter , and tie his stones both together with the same so nigh the body as may be , yet not ouer hard , but so as you may put your fingar betwixt ; that done , take the horse quietly downe , and leade him gently into the stable , where he must stand warme , and not be stirred for the space of 3 weeks : but forget not the next day after you haue placed his gut in his true place , to vnloosen the list & to take it away , & as wel at that time , as euery day once or twice after , to cast a dish or 2 of cold water vp into his cods , and that will make him to shrincke vp his stones , and thereby restraine the gut from falling downe ; and at the three weekes end to make your cure so much the suerer , it were not amisse to geld the stone on that side away , so shall he hardly be bursten againe on that side ; and during the cure let him not eate much nor drinke much , and let his drinke be alwaies warme . CHAP. 50. Of the Botch in the groines of a Horse . IT is the opinion of all the best horse-leaches , that if a grosse horse which is full of humors be sodainely and violently laboured , that then the humors will resort into the weakest parts , and there gather together and breed a botch , and specialle in the hinder parts betwixt the the thighes , not farre from the coddes . The signes ar● , the hinder legges will be all swolne & specially from the cambrels or houghs vpward , and if you feele with your hand you shal find a great knob or swelling , and if it be round and hard it will gather to a head ; the cure according to the generall practise is , first to ripe it with this plaister , take of wheat flower , of turpentine , and of hony , of each like quantity , stirring it together to make a stiffe plaister : and with a cloth lay it to the sore , renewing it euery day once vntill it breake or waxe soft ; and then launce it , so as the matter may runne downeward , then taint it with turpentine , and hogges grease molten together , renewing it euery day once vntill it be whole . CHAP. 51. Of the Itch , Scab , or Manginesse in the taile , or generall falling of the haire . Horses through the corruption of bloud or the fulnesse of rancke feeding , or through ouer heating and labouring , or by the infection of other horses , do many times get the generall scab , itch , or manginesse in the taile ; and sometimes in the spring time horses are troubled with the truncheon wormes in their fundament , which will make them rub their tailes , & fret the haire , yet are free both from mange and scurfe ; wherfore if then you only rake the horse with your hand annointed with sope , and pull out the wormes , you shall cause the horse to leaue his rubbing ; but if you perceiue the haire to shed and fall from the taile , through some small wormes that growes at the rootes of the haire , or through some little fretting scurfe , then you shall annoint all the taile with sope euen to the ground , and then wash it with very strong lye after , and that will both kill the wormes , and scoure out the scurfe ; but if much of the taile be fallen away , then you shall keepe the taile continually wet , with a sponge dipt in faire water , and that wil make the haire to grow very fast . Now if in the horses taile shall grow any canker , which will consume both the flesh and bone , and make the ioints to fall away one by one , then you shall wash all his taile with Aqua fortis or strong water made in this sort . Take of greene copporas and of allome , of each one pound , of white copporas a quarterne , boile all these together in three quarts of running water , in a very strong earthen pot vntill the one halfe be consumed ; and then with a little of this water being made luke warme , wash his taile with a little clout , or flaxe bound to the end of a sticke , continuing so to do euery day once , vntill it be whole . But if as I said before , through the corruption of bloud , foode , or labour , this scabbe , itch , or manginesse , spread vniuersally into many parts of the taile , you shall then likewise wash it with the same strong water , vntill it be whole . CHAP. 52. Of the generall Scab , Mainginesse or Leprosie , ouer the whole body . THe generall manginesse or leprosie , which runneth all ouer the horses body , is a cankred filthy scurfe which couereth the same , proceeding from abundance of melancholy corrupt bloud , ingendred by infection or vnwholsome food , or else by indiscreet labour . The signes whereof are , the horse will bee all mangie , and couered ouer with a white filthy scurfe , full of scabs , and raw plots about the necke & flankes , and euill fauored to looke on , and rubbing , scratching and biting , of all diseases there is none more infectious , nor will more certainely kil a horse if it be not preuented . Now the cure according to the opinion of the ancientest Farriers , is , first to let the horse bloud in the one side of the necke veine , and within two daies after on the other side of the necke , and within two daies after that , in the flancke veines , and last of all in the veine vnder the taile ; then wash all the sore places with salt brine , & rubbing them hard with a wispe of straw hard twisted , so as they may bleed well and be all raw ; that done , annoint the places with this ointment , take of quicksiluer one ounce , of hogs grease one pound , of brimstone beaten into powder a quarterne , of rape oile a pint , mingle these things wel together , vntill the quicksiluer be throughly incorporated with the rest , and hauing annointed all the raw places with this ointment , make it to sincke into the flesh , by holding and weauing vp and downe ouer it , a hot broad barre of yron , and then touch him no more againe the space of two or three daies , during which time , if you see that he rubbeth stil in any place , then rubbe that place againe with an old horse comb , to make it raw , and annoint it with fresh ointment . But if all this will not helpe , then with a hot yron round and blunt at the point , so bigge as a mans little finger , burne all the mangy places , making round holes , passing only through the skinne and no further ; for which intent it shall be needfull to pull the skinne first from the flesh with your left hand , holding it still vntill you haue thrust the hot yron through it , and let euery hole be a spanne one from another , and if need be , you may annoint those holes with a little sope , and let the horse be very thinne di●●ted , during this curing time . Now for mine owne part , I doe vtterly dislike this burning , for it is a foule manner of cure , and breedeth much eie-sore in the horse , and therefore other of our latter Farriers vse for this disease after they haue let the horse bloud in the necke veine , to take a good quantity of fresh grease , and mixe it well with the powder of chalke , then put thereto a good quantity of the powders of brimstone and ellecampany roots , and stirre them all well together ; then take a pretty quantity of quicksiluer , and kill it with your fasting spittle , or sallet oile , & mixe it with all the rest very well together , and so annoint all the sore places about the horse with this ointment . Others vse to take of lampe oile , the fine powder of brimston , of black sope , of tarre , of hogs grease , and the soote of a chimney , of each a like quantity , & then mixe them all well together , by boiling them on the fire , and then annoint all the sore places therewith , as hot as the horse can suffer it , alwaies prouided that the horse be let bloud before you vse the ointment . Others vse , after the horse is let bloud , to take of oile de bay a pound , and of quicksiluer one ounce , and mixing them together , neuer leaue stirring thereof , till the quicksiluer be kild , & incorporated with the oile ▪ then annoint all the sore places therewith , after you haue made them raw by rubbing them . Other Farriers vse first to let the horse bloud , then to wash all the sore places within two daies after , with water wherein yong broome , or the hearb of arsmanarck hath bin well sod in , and smally chopt , and mix● with a little soote ; and rubbe him well vntill the sore places bleed , then take a pound of blacke sope , a pottle of keene mustard , foure peniworth of brimstone made into powder , three peniworth of quicksiluer well killed with fresh grease , two peniworth of verdigrease , a quarter of a pint of grease ; stirre all these together in a vessell , till the grease and other things , be molten with labour and without fire , and therewithall annoint all the sore places , and with once annointing and twise washing , this will cure him . Others vse if the horse be young , to let him bloud on both sides the necke , and then to cut the skin downe the middest of his forehead two fingars in length , then with a cornet open the skin an inch wide on both sides the slit , and put therein thinne slices of the greene roote of Ellecampane or Angelica , which is the better ; so let them remaine vnder the skinne till the matter rot , then crush it foorth after two or three daies , and in twelue daies the rootes will fall out as it healeth ; and this will cure the mange , prouided , that you annoint all the sore places with the powder of brimstone , verdigrease , and oile oliue , mixt vpon a fire very well together . Others vse after bloud letting , to rowell the horse vnder the necke , that the euill humors may haue issue foorth , then to rubbe all his body ouer with an hard haire cloth or an old curry combe , vntill the horse bleedeth ; after that take of sulphur , salt , & tartar , of each a like quantity , beate them and temper them , with very strong vinegar and as much common oile , and therewith annoint all the sore places ; or else take very strong vinegar , the vrine of a boy vnder twelue yeares of age , and the iuice of hemlocke , mixe them together and wash the horse therewithall . Other Farriers vse after bloud letting , to annoint the horse with one of these ointments , the sore hauing bene before rubbed till it bleed , either with brimstone , oile , vinegar , salte , soote , swines dung , and vnsleckt lime , of each like quantity , well mixt and boild together , or else with brine water sod with nettles , or else with vinegar , allume and salte-niter boild together , or else wash the sore with beefe-broth ; then boile pepper beaten to powder , verdigrease , & cheruell in fresh grease , and annoint the horse all ouer therewith , holding a chaffing dish and coales or a hot barre of yron to his body , to make the ointment sinke in . Lastly , and as good as any of the rest , after the horse hath bene let bloud , take an old curry combe , or a wooll card , and rub euery sore place about the horse till it bleed , then take of the oldest pisse you can get , a pottell , and of greene copporas three quarters of a pound ; mixe & stir them well together , then set them on the fire , and boile them a while ; then as hot as the horse can suffer it wash him with the same ; after his washing is a littell dryed , take of oile an ounce & an halfe , of quicksiluer 2 ounces , of white Elleborus one ounce , with a good quantity of swines grease , mingle all these well together , till no part of the quicksiluer can be seene , and then annoint the horse all therewith ; and if the first time doe not cure him , the second will most assuredly , prouided that during the time of cure you keepe the horse with a very thinne diet . CHAP. 53. How to know when a horse halteth before , in what part his griefe is . THere is nothing more necessary for any mans vnderstanding that shall haue occasion at any time to vse a horse , especially for the skilfull Farrier , then to know the reason why a horse halteth , and where the griefe remaineth , as well because those griefes lye most concealed , as also because our kingdome is so full of subtill vnconscionable horse-coursers , that they are carefull most to conceale that which may soonest cozen their neighbours ; you shall know then that no horse halteth before , but his griefe must be either in his shoulders , in his legges , or in his feete : if it be in his shoulders , it must either be on the toppe of the shoulder blades , which we call the withers , or at the bottome of the shoulder blade ioining to the marrowbone , which is the fore pitch of the breast , or in the elbow of the horse , which ioines the nether end of the marrowbone and the leg together . Now for the general knowledge whether the griefe be in the shoulder or no , looke if the horse do not lift vp his leg , but traileth it vpon the ground , then it is in the shoulder , & is a new hurt : if he cast his leg more out in his going then the other , and that almost with an vnbended knee , then it is also in the shoulder , and it is an old hurt ; if you take him by the headstall of the bridle , and turne him as short as you can possible of both hands , if then you see him when he is turned on the lame side , to fauour his legge very much ( as he cannot chuse but doe ) then also his griefe is in his shoulder ; or if when a horse standeth in the stable , he stretcheth out his sore legge , and setteth it more forwarde then the other , it is partly a signe the griefe is in the shoulder , but not absolutely . Now when you know generally that the griefe is in the shoulder , then you shall learne to know in what part of the shoulder , as thus ; if the horse halteth more when the rider is vpon his backe , then when he is off , then the griefe is on the top of the withers ; if when with your hand you gripe & handle him vpon the top of the shoulder blades you find that he shrinketh much , and offereth to bite at you ( not hauing had any gald backe before , for that may deceiue you ) then assuredly the griefe is on the withers . If the horse goeth bowing vnto the ground , and tread his steps very thicke , then it is a signe the griefe is in his brest , betweene the nether parte of the spade bone , and the vpper parte of the maribone ; and therefore if with your thumbe you presse him hard in that part , you shall see him shrinke , and be ready to fall downe . Now if when you take his elbow in your hand betwixt your fingars , and your thumbe , and gripe it , the horse presently taketh his foote from the ground and lifts vp his legge , offering therewithall to bite at you , then the griefe is only in the elbow . Now if the griefe whereof a horse halteth be in his leg , it is either in his knee , in his shanke , or else in the pastorne ioint : If it be either in his knee or pastorne ioynt , he will not ●ow them in his going like the other , but will goe very stifly vpon them ; if the griefe be in the shanke , then it is by meanes of some splent , screw , windgall , or such apparant griefe most apparant to be seene . Now , if the griefe of his halting be in the foote , then it is either in the cronet , in the heele , in the toe , in the quarters , or in the sole of the foote ; if it be in the cronet , either the griefe will be apparant , the skinne being broken of swolne some manner of way , or else laying your hand vpon the cronet it will burne and glow exceedingly , & then he hath got some straine of the ioint within the hoofe ; if it be in the heele , as by ouer-reach , or otherwise , then it is to be seene , and he will tread altogether vpon the toe , if vpon any of the quarters , which is to be vnderstood from the midde hoofe to the heele , then going on the edge of a bancke or hilly ground , he will halte more then on the plaine ground , and by the horses comming towardes you , and going from you vpon such edge or bancke , you shall easily perceiue whether his griefe be in the inner quarter or the outward quarter ; also he may halt vpon his quarters by the pricking of a naile , & then you shal with a paire of pinsons●●ip the head of euery naile and his hooue together , and where he complaineth there draw the naile , and if the naile sincke , then there is his paine . If he halt in the toe , which is seldome or neuer seeme , then he will tread altogether vpon his heele ; if his griefe be in the sole of his foote , as by the treading vpon some naile or stubbe , or by surbaiting or such like , then he will halte all after one sort , vpon any ground , vnlesse it be vpon the stones , and then he will halte the most . Now to be sure in what parte of the foote the griefe is ; it shall be good , first to make him goe vpon the plaine ground , and then vpon a hard & stony ground , and after vpon a bancky ground , and by taking carefull notes , and carefully handling him , you shall easily seee of what member he halteth . CHAP. 54. Of halting behind , and where the griefe is . IF a horse halte behind , his griefe of necessity must either be in his hippe ( of some called the huckle bone ) or in the stifle , in the hough , in the hamme , in the legge , in the neather ioint , in the pastorne , or in the foote . If he halte in the hip of any new hurt , the horse wil goe side-long , and not follow so well with that legge as with the other , neither will he be able to turne vpon that side without much fauouring of his legge ; but if it be any old hurte , then the sore hippe will shrinke and be lower then the other , and it is best seene when he goeth vp a hill , or vpon the edge of some bancke , so as the worst legge may goe on the higher side , for then he will halte so much the more , because it is painefull vnto him to goe so vneuenly wrinching his legge ; if the griefe be in the stiflle , then the horse in his going will cast the stiflle ioint outward , and the bone on the inside will be farre bigger then the other , neither can he any more then touch the ground with his toe ; if his griefe be in the hough , then it is by meanes of some spauen , which is apparant both to be seene and felt , or else of some straine or blow : and then the swelling will appeare , and the like is to be said of the hamme , wherein may be seene the sellander or such like apparant sorrance causing the horse to halte ; if the griefe be either in the legge , pastorne , or foote , you shall find it by such signes as haue bene taught you in the former chapter . CHAP. 55. How to know if a Horse haue any hidden griefe in him , that may make him to halte , when he commeth to trauel , and whence it proceeds . NOw for as much as there be some horses which through long rest & running at grasse , will weare out the worst of their grieues , so that when they come to be but gently ridden they will couer their halting , and through a naturall awe they beare vnto the man will whilst he is on their backes , goe as if they were as sound as might be , yet be truly , of themselues very vnperfect ; in this case both to keepe your selfe from cosening , and to discouer the most hidden infirmitie , you shall first take the horse out of the stable in a long string , and causing one to runne him in his hand , at the length of the halter , marke how he sets downe his legges , for if any be imperfect , then that he will fauour ; but if at first he goe vpright , and fauour no leg , then take his backe and ride him a while roundly vp and downe a rode , then light from his backe , and let him stand still an howre , then as before let him be run in a mans hand , at the halters length , without any man on his backe ; and beleeue it as a most certaine rule , if he haue the least griefe that may be , he wil then shew it , and fauour that limbe which is pained ; for by this rule only are many bad horse-coursers discouered . Now to know whereof these griefes proceed , you shall vnderstand that if the griefe proceede of a hot cause , then the horse halteth most when he trauelleth or is chaft . But if it proceed from cold causes , then he halteth most when he is cold , and least when he is hot and much trauellled . CHAP. 56. Of the griefe and pinching in the shoulder . THe griefe or pinching of the shoulder , commeth either by labouring and straming the horse too young , or by the cariage of too great burthens . It is to be knowne by the narrownesse of the breast , and by the consumption of the flesh of the shoulders , in so much that the sore parte of the shoulder bone , will sticke out and be much higher then the flesh , & if it be of any long continuance , he will be very hollow vpon the bysket towards the fore-boothes , and he will goe wider beneath at the feete then at the knees . The cure thereof according to the opinion of some Farriers , is , to make a slit of an inch long , with a sharpe knife , vpon both sides , an inch vnder the shoulder bone , and blowing the skinne well from the flesh , with a swans quill , both of the one and the other shoulder , euen vp to the toppe of the withers , and stroaking the wind vp equally with your hand into both the shoulders , and then when they are full , sticke the windy places with a hasell sticke ouer all the shoulder ; then loosening the skinne from the flesh againe , rowel both the slits , either with tampins of horse haire , or with round peeces of vpper leather of an old shoe , with an hole in the midst , for the matter to issue foorth at , and let the tampins be at least two handfuls longin the skinne , and the round rowell at least three inches broad , and beeing so put as they may lie plaine and flat within the cut , then once a day you shall turne the rowels in the skinne , & thrust out the matter ; but if the hole grow so straight that the matter cannot easily come out , with a sharpe knife you shall enlarge it ▪ then put a paire of pasterns on his forelegs , and so let him stand fifteene daies , at the end whereof walke him abroad , and try how he goeth , and if he do not goe to your liking , then continue him in the same manner other fifteene daies , and he will goe sound . But our best Farriers vse , after they haue rowelled the horse , as is aforesaid , then to lay this charge or plaister all ouer his withers , shoulders , and breast . Take of pitch & of rozen , of each a pound , of tarre halfe a pint , boile all these together in a pot , & when it is somwhat cooled , take a sticke with a woollen cloath bound to the end of it , and dippe it into the charge and couer , or daube all the shoulders therewith ; that done , clap floxe of the collor of the horse , or as neare as you can get it vpon the charge , & euery other day make your rowels cleane , and put them in againe , continuing thus to do the space of fifteene daies ; then take out the rowels , and heale vp the wounds , with two tents of flaxe dipt in turpentine , and hogges grease molten together , renewing the same euery day once , vntill the wounds be whole , but let the charge lye still vntill it fall away of it selfe ; and if you let the horse runne at grasse , til he haue had a frost or two , there is no question but he will be a great deale the sounder . There be other Farriers which vse to rowell the horse , as is afore said , yet crosse wise , that is , one ouerthwart the other , then draw all the shoulder ouer , with a hot drawing yron in the comliest wise you can , making many scortches downe his shoulders : then annoint both thē and the rowels once a day , with sweet buttter & walke the horse vp and downe euening and morning , that the humors may flow to the sore places and issue foorth , and with your hands once a day at the least thrust out the matter ; this cure is to be likewise contitnued the space of 15 daies , & then the horse will be whole , yet for mine owne part , in so much as the cure is foule , I doe not much affect it . CHAP. 57. Of the wrench in the shoulder . THe wrench or straine in the shoulder , cometh of some dangerous slipping or sliding , either in the stable or abroad , or of too s●ddaine stopping , when a horse gallops , or by falles , either on the planks , or on slippery ground , or by too sodaine turning vnsure ground , or by going too rashly out of some dore , or by the stroake of another horse : you shall perceiue it by his trailing his leg vpon the ground close after him . The cure is , to let him bloud vpon the plat veine , & take away the quantity of 3 pints of bloud , which bloud you must saue in a pot , & put thereunto , first of strong vinegar a quart , & halfe a dozen broken egges , shels & al , & so much wheat flowre as wil thicken al that liquor ; that done , put therunto of Bole-armoniack beaten into fine powder , a pound , of Sanguis Draconis 2 ounces , & mingle them altogether , so as the flowre may not be perceiued , and if it be too soft , you may adde a little more vinegar : then with your hand daube all the shouder from the maine downewarde and betwixt the fore-bowels all against the haire , and let not the horse depart out of that place , vntill the charge be surely fastened vnto the skinne , that done , carry him into the stable , and tye him vp to the racke , and suffer him not to lie downe all the day , and giue him a little meat , dyetting him very moderately the space of fifteene daies , during which time he may not stirre out of his place , but only to lye downe : and euery day once refresh the shoulder point with this charge , laying still new vpon the old ; and at the fifteene daies end leade him abroad to see how he goeth , and if he be somewhat amended , then let him rest without trauelling the space of one moneth , and that will bring his shoulder to perfection : but if he mende nothing at all , for all this that is done , then you shall rowell him as is before shewed in the former Chapter , iust vpon the shoulder point , & so keep him rowelled the space of fifteene daies , not forgetting to stirre the rowell and clense the wound each other day , and then walke him vp & downe faire and softly , and turne him alwaies on the contrary side to the sore ; and when he goeth vpright pull out the rowell , and heale vp the wound with turpentine and hogges grease molten together , as is before said : but if all this will not serue , then it shall be needfull to draw him chequor-wise with a hot yron , ouer all the shoulder point , & also to make him to draw in a plough euery day two howers at the least , to settle his ioints , for the space of three weekes or a moneth ; and if any thing will helpe , these two last remedies will set him sound . Now there be other Farriers , which for this griefe first let the horse bloud in the breast veine , and then rowell him from the neather parte of the spade bone downe to the point of the shoulder , which done , you shall set a patten shoe vpon the sound foote , and so turne the horse to grasse for the space of a moneth , not forgetting euery other day to stirre and remoue the rowels , and to thurst out the matter ▪ then assoone as you see him go sound , you shall take off his patten shoe , and pull out the rowels , and then let him runne still at grasse , till he haue taken a frost or two , and no doubt but he will continue sound . CHAP. 58. Of the wrench in the wither ioint . THis wrench cometh by treading his foote in some hole , or in some rough or stony way . The signes whereof are these , the horse will halte , and the top of his backe vpon the points of his shoulder blades will be swolne and somewhat hard to handle . The cure is , take of blacke or gray sope halfe a pound , and hauing made it hot in a pan , take a handfull or two of towe , and dippe it into the sope , then lay it very hot ouer all the horses withers ; then clappe a plaister of waxe , turpentine , and hogges grease , molten together ouer it , then couer it with two or three warme cloathes , and keepe the ioints as warme as may be : thus let him stand twenty foure howres ere you dresse him againe , and continue this manner of dressing for fifteene daies , and the horse will goe soundly . Now there be other Farriers , that in stead of this sope will take wine lees , and wheate flowre mingled together , and making a plaister thereof lay it very hot to the greeued place , and so renew it once a day vntill the horse goe ●ound . CHAP. 59. Of splayting the shoulder , or of shoulder torne . THe splaiting of the shoulder , is when by some dangerous slippe or slide , either vpon the side of some bancke , or vpon the plaunchers , the horse hath his shoulder parted from his breast , and so leaues an open clift , not in the skinne , but in the flesh and filme next the skinne , whereby the horse halteth , and is not able to go : it is to be seene by the trayling of his legge after him in going . The cure whereof is thus , first put a paire of straite pastornes on his forefeet , keeping him still in the stable without disquieting of him ; then take of Dialthea one pound , of sallet oile one pint , of oile de bay halfe a pound , of fresh butter halfe a pound ; melte all these things together in an earthen pot , and annoint the grieued place therwith , and also round about the inside of the shoulder ; and within 2 or three daies after , both that place and all the shoulder will swell , then either pricke him with a launcet or fleame in all the swelling places , or else with a sharp hot iron , & then annoint it still with the ointement before said ; but if you see that it will not goe away , but swell still and gather to a head , then launce it where the swelling doth gather most and is softest vnder the fingar , and then taint it with flaxe dipt in turpentine , and hogges grease molten together , as is before shewed , renewing the taint twice a day till the sorrance be whole . CHAP. 60. Of the shoulder pighte . THe shoulder pighte is when a horse by reason of some great fall , rush , or straine , hath the point of his shoulder thrust out of ioint , which is easy to be seen in that the pointe of the sore shoulder will sticke out much farther then the other , and the horse will halte downe right . The cure whereof , as the old Farriers hold it , is , first to make him swimme in a deepe water , vp and downe a dozen turnes , for that will make the ioint returne into his true place , then make two tough pins of ashen wood as much as your little fingar , being sharpe at the points , each one fiue inches long ; that done , flit the skinne an inch aboue the point , and an inch beneath the point of the shoulder , and thurst in one of the pins from aboue downewarde , so as both ends may equally sticke without the skinne ; and if the pinne of wood will not easily passe through , you may make it way first with an yron pinne ; that done , make other two holes crosse to the first holes , so as the other pinne may crosse the first pin right in the midst , with a right crosse , and the first pinne would be somewhat flat in the midst , to the intent that the other being round , may passe the better without stoppe , and close he iuster together ; then take a peece of a little line somewhat bigger then a whippe cord , and at one end make a loope , which being put ouer one of the pinnes ends , winde the rest of the line good and straight about the pinnes ends , so as it may lye betwixt the pinnes ends and the skinne , and fasten the last end with a packe needle and a packe threed vnto the rest of the cord , so as it may not slippe ; and to doe well , both the pinnes and the cord would be first annointed with a little hogs grease , then bring him into the stable , and let him rest the space of nine daies : and let him lye downe as little as may be , and put a pastorne on the sore legge , so as it may be bound with a cord vnto the foote of the manger , to keepe that legge alwaies whilst he standeth in the stable more forward then the other , and at the nine daies end , take out the pins , & annoint the sore places with a little Dialthea , or with hogges grease , and then turne him to grasse . Other of our latter Farriers , vse first to lay good store of straw vnder the horse , & then put a paire of strong pastornes on his forelegges , and another on his hinder , then hauing throwne him vpon his back , to hang him vp by the legs from the ground with two ropes drawne ouer some beame or baulke , which will put the bone into his true place againe , then hauing let him downe againe faire and softly , loose the fore pastorne of the sound legge , and with a cord before you let him rise , tye the lame legge to the foote of the manger , so shorte as in his rising he shall be forced to hold his legge before him for feare of putting his shoulder out of ioint , and let him stand so tyed for the space of three daies ; and presently when he is vp , burne all the point of his shoulder with a hot drawing yron checkerwise , a ful foot square at the least , & let euery stroke be no more then an inch distant one from another : and hauing burned him well , charge all these burned places , and all the rest of his shoulder with pitch , rozen , and tarre molten together , and laid on something hot , with a cloath tyed to a sticks end ; then clap floxe of the collor of the horse vpon it , then charge him againe ouer the floxe , and at the three daies end loose his foote , and put a paire of pastornes vpon his feete , and let him neither lye downe , nor stirre out of the stable for the space of sixteene or twenty daies : then may you leade him abroad , & see whether he go well or no , and if he be not perfect , you may then giue him as much more rest , & that will recouer him . CHAP. 61. Of the swelling of the fore legges after great labour . HOrses not much vsed to trau●ll , will after great labour swell vpon their fore legges , because heat and violent exercise will cause humors to resorte downe into the legges , especially if such horses shal be inwardly very fat ; for the indiscreete labour will melt that inwarde grease , and make it descend downe into the legges . The cure according to the practise of some Farriers , is , to take a pound of nerue-oile , a pound of blacke sope , and halfe a pound of boares grease melten , and boile them all well together , and then straine it , and let it coole ; then annoint your horses legges therewith being made luke warme againe , and then keepe his legges cleane from dust . Other Farriers vse to bathe his legges in butter and beare , or in vinegar & butter , some with sheeps foot oile , some with neates foote oile , some with traine oile , and some with pisse and salte peeter boild together , of all which pisse & salt peeter is the best ; & after any such bathing , you must roll vp the horses legs with hay ropes wet in cold water , euen from the pastorne to the knee , but in any wise not too straite for feare of doing hurte , so let him stand continually when he resteth . Now other Farriers somewhat more curious , vse for the swelling of the legges this bathe ; take of mallowes three handfuls , a rose-cake , of sage one handfull , boile them together in a sufficient quantity of water , and when the mallowes be soft , put in halfe a pound of butter , and halfe a pinte of sallet oile , and then being somewhat warme , wash the swelling therewith euery daie once the space of three or foure daies : and if the swelling wil not go away with this , then take wine lees and cummin , and boile them together , and put thereunto a little wheate flower , and charge all the swelling therewith , and walke him often ; and if all will not serue , then take vp the great veine aboue the knee on the inside , suffring him not to bleed from aboue , but all from beneath : and it will take away the swelling . CHAP. 62. Of a Horse that is foundred in his feete . A horse is said to be foundred of his feete , when he hath such a numbnesse , & pricking or tingling within his houes , that he hath neither sence nor feeling of his feete , but is in all respects like a man that by hard or crooked sitting hath both his feete● asleepe ( as wee call it ) du●ing which passion we know we can neither well goe nor stand ; and euen so it fareth with a horse in this case , for the course of the bloud being stopped , those obstructions causeth this torment . It commeth most commonly when a horse is very fat , and hath his grease molten within him , and then sodainely cooled by taking his saddle off two soone ; or by standing still in the cold vnstirred , or else by letting him stand still in some shallow water little higher then his fetlocks . A horse also may be foundred , by wearing straight and vneasy shoo●s , especially in the sommer season , when a horse trauelleth vpon the hard ground . The signes , to know it , is , the horse goeth crouching , and drawing all his foure feete within the compasse almost of a pecke , and will stand so fearefully as though he stood vpon needles . Now you shall vnderstand , that a horse will sometimes be only foundred of his foref●ete , and not of his hinder , which you shall know in that the horse will tread onely vpon his hinder feete , and not on his forefeete , and goe as though his buttockes would touch the ground ; and sometimes he will be foundred vpon his hinder feete , and not vpon his forefeeet , and that you shall perceiue by his fearefulnes to set his feet to the ground , being also so weake behind that he will stand quiuering and quaking , and couet alwaies to lye downe , and sometimes he will be foundred of all his forefeete , the signes whereof were first declared . Now for as much as the cures be all of one and the selfe same nature , and what cureth the first , cureth also the rest , I will ioine them all together , with this aduice , that if you find the horse to be foundred of the sorefeet only , then to apply your medicine to the foreparts only , if on the hinder feete , then to the hinder parts ; but if of all foure feete , then to lay your medicine to all the seuerall parts of the body , as shall be presently declared . To come then to the cures , ( according to the opinion of a worthy Knight well experienced in this disease ) if your horse be foundred of all his foure feet , you shall cause him to be let bloud on his two breast veines of his two forelegges somewhat aboue his knees , also you shall let him bloud on his two spurre veines , and on the veines of his two hinder feete a little aboue the hoofe , betweene the hoofe and the pastorne : you shall let these veines bleed well to the quantity of a quarte or three pintes , which bloud you must saue in some vessell , and stirre it with a sticke to keepe it from clearing : and when he hath bled as aboue said , put it all into one vessell , then stoppe the 〈…〉 with some horse dung , or some earth ▪ and make a charge with the bloud in this sort : take as much wheat meale , branne and all , as will make the bloud somewhat thicke , and put it into the bloud : take eight or tenne egges , and breake them also into this bloud , shels and all : take a pinte of strong vinegar , and a quantity of Bole-armoniacke braid , and put them into the bloud also , which done , you shall stirre them altogether ; then shall you with your hand lay the said charge all along vpon the reins of the horses backe , vpon his buttockes , and downe his shoulders : when you haue laid on this charge thus , you shall take two long linnen ragges dipped in the same charge , with which so dipped you shall garter the horse aboue the knees of his forelegges somewhat hard , and likewise with two other like ragges so dipped , you shall garter him hard aboue both his hinder hoofes also : that done , cause him to be walked vpon the hardest ground you can find , for the space of two or 3 howers : if he be loath to go , as commonly he will be , let one follow him , and beate him with a stick or wand to force him to go : then after this walking let him be set vp & tyed to the racke , that he lye not downe , and there let him rest two or three howres ; which done , let him be walked againe two or three howers more as aforesaid , then set him vp , and let him feed ; and when you giue him drinke , which you may doe within two or threee howres after his feeding , let it be a warme mash of malte and water , and then let him feed a little after it , then ride him a little ; and if you let him stand an howre or two in a poole of standing water vp to the belly , and one vpon his backe , it is good also , and after that ride him againe a little : then let him be set vp well dressed and couered , and so by little and little ride him a day or two , and then may you boldly iourney him ; for it is riding that bringeth the horse to the perfectnesse of his feete , and you shall find your horse as sound as euer he was . Now during this cure , you are to take these obseruations in your memory . First you shall not need to remoue or stirre the horses shoes : then you must after twenty foure howres rub off the charge from the horse backe . Item , you shall take away his garters after twelue howres , and rub his knees & houghes with your hand , and with wispes , to take away the numbnesse . Item , if you cannot get wheat meale , you may take oaten meale . Item , if he will will not bleed in the veines before named , then you may take your bloud from the necke veine . Lastly , if you take the horse in hand to cure within twenty foure howres after he is foundred , he will be sound againe within twenty foure howres after ; if he goe longer , the cure will be longer in doing . Now the ancient Farriers of this kingdome , and amongst the Italians , differ not much in their practise from this already rehearsed , only into the charge they adde of Sanguis Draconis halfe a quarterne , and as much beane flower , as wheat flowre , and of turpentine halfe a pound ; then if they ●id see that within foure daies the horse did not recouer , then they did know that the hurtfull hum●rs did only lye in the horses feete , and there you must search his feete with your butterysse , paring all the soles of his feete so thin , that you may see the water issue through the sole : that done , let him bloud at the toes , & let him bleed well ; then stoppe the veine with turpentine , & hogs grease molten together , and laid vpon a little flaxe , & then tacke on his shoes , & cram the place where you did let him bloud hard with tow , to the entent it may be surely stopt ; then fill all the soles of his feete with hogges grease and bran boild or fried together so hot as is possible , and vpon that stopping clappe a peece of leather , and two crosse splents , to keepe in the stopping ; and immediatly after this take two egges , and beat them in a dish , and put thereunto as much Bole-armoniack and beane flowre as will thicken the same , & mixe them well together , and make thereof two plaisters , such as may close each foote round about somewhat aboue the cronet , and bind it fast with a list or roller , that it may not fall away nor be remoued for the space of two daies ; but let the soles of his feete be cleansed , and new stopped euery daie once , and the cronets to be remoued euery two daies vntill the horse be sound : during which time let him rest vnwalked for feare of loosening his houes : but if you see that he beginne to amend , you may walke him faire and softly once a day vpon some softe ground to exercise his legges and feete , and let him not eate much , nor drinke cold water ; but if his foundring breake out aboue the hoofe , which you shall perceiue by the loosenesse of the coffin aboue by the cronet , then when you pare the sole , you must take all the forepart of the sole cleane away , leauing the heeles whole : to the entent the humors may haue the freer passage downeward , and then stoppe him , and dresse him about the cronet , as is before said . Now if the horse during this cure , chaunce to fall sicke , or grow so dry in his body that he cannot dung , then you shall first rake him , & after giue him a glister of mallowes , three handfuls boild in water from a pottle to a quart : then after it is strained , put to it halfe a pound of butter , and a quarter of a pint of sallet oile , and so administer it ; then when the horse hath emptied his belly giue him this comfortable drinke . Take of malmsey a quart , and put thereunto a little cinnamon , mace & pepper beaten into fine powder , and of oile a quarter of a pint , and giue the horse to drinke of that luke-warme ; that done , let him be walked vp and downe a good while together , if he be able to goe ; if not , then tye him vp to the racke , and let him be hanged with canuas and ropes , so as he may stand vpon the ground with his feete , for the lesse he lieth downe , the better ; but these extremities do seldome happen . Now there be other Farriers , which for the foundring of a horse , only take verdigrease , turpentine and sallet oile , and ho●ges grease , of each like quantity , of bees waxe one ounce , boile altogether , and so dip flaxe or tow in it ▪ then hauing pared his feete thinne , and let him bloud on the toes , stoppe all his feete with that ointment very hot : or else they take the rootes of nettles , and hemlocke , with elder pilles of each a handfull ; boyle them tender in boares grease , or hogges grease , so let him bloud in the midst of the foote on the toe veine ; then bathe and chafe his ioynt and legge therewith all about from his knee vnto the feetlocke , and then clappe it to , and binde a cloath fast to as hot as you can . So vse this once a day till he be well . Now for mine owne part , although there is not any of these former recited practises but are found perfectly good in their kindes , yet I haue not found any so absolute either for old or new founder , as this which I will rehearse . First you shall with a very sharp drawing knife , draw euery part of the soles of the horses feete so thinne as is possible , euen till you see the very water and bloud issuing forth , and being sure to draw or pare euery part alike , which can hardly be done with a butterys : then at the very sharpe end of the frush of the horses foote you shall see the veine lye , then with your knifes end lift vp the hoofe and let the veine bleede ( which as long as you hold open the hoofe wil spinne a great way forth ) when it hath bled better then a pint , you shall close the hoofe and so stoppe the veine : then tacke on his foote a hollow shooe made for the purpose : that done , clap a little tow dipt in hogges grease and turpentine vppon the veine very hard : then take two or three hard egges roasted , and comming burning hot out of the fire , and burst them in the sole of the horses foote : then powre vpon them hogges grease , turpentine , and tarre boyling hot , and as much flaxe dipt therein as will fill vp the hollow shooe , then lay on a peece of leather to keepe all the rest in , and splint it sure : and in this manner dresse his foure fe●te , if all bee foundred , otherwise , no more then are foundred ; and thus you shall dresse the horse three times in one fortnight , and without any further trouble you shall bee sure to haue the horse as sound as euer he was . Now if the horse be foundred through the straitnesse of a shoo , which in truth is not a founder , but a frettizing which is a degree lesse then foundring , then you shall for that sorrance , you shall first take off his shooe , and let him bloud on the toes , then stopping the place with bruised sage , then tack on his shooe againe , and stop it with hogs grease and bran boiled together , as hot as is possible ; and do thus twice in one fortnight , and it will helpe him . CHAP. 63. Of the Splent as well on the inside of the knee as of any other part of the legge . A Splent is to the outward feeling , a very gristle , or rather a hard bone , sometimes as big as a hazell nut , sometimes as big as a wal-nut , according to the age thereof , growing vpon the inside of the forelegge , betweene the knee and the vpper pasterne ioynt , and somtimes iust vnderneath , and close vnto the knee , which is of all other the most dangerous splent , and doth the soonest make a horse lame : it cometh by trauelling a horse too yong , or by ouerpressing him with heauy burthens , wherby the tender sinews of his legs are offended . Now for the knowledge thereof it is easy , because it is apparant vnto the eie , & most palpable to be felt . The cure according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , is to take an onyon , & pricking out the chore , put into it halfe a spoonfull of hony , & a quarter of a spoonfull of vnsleckt lime , and 4. penywaight of verdigrease ; then closing vp the onion , roast it in hot embers vntil it be soft , then bruise it in a mortar , & as hot as the horse can suffer it , lay it to the splent & it will take it away ; but in any case cut no skin . Other of the ancient Farriers , vse first to wash the splent with warme water , & then to shaue off the haire , and lightly to scarifie or pricke the skin with the point of a razor , so as the bloud may issue forth : then take of Cantharides halfe a spoonful , & of Euforbium as much , beaten into fine powder , & mingle them together with a spoonful of oyle de bay , & then melt them in a little pan , stirring them well together so as they may not boile ouer ; & being so boiling hot , take 2. or 3. feathers & anoint al the soare places therwith : that done , let not the horse stir frō the place where you so dresse him , for an houre after , to the intent hee shake not off the oyntment : then carry him faire & softly into the stable , & tye him so as he may not reach with his head beneath the manger : for otherwise he will couet to bite away the smarting & pricking medicine , which if it shold touch his lips would quickly fetch off the skin ; & also let him stand without litter al that day & night ; the next day anoint the soare place with fresh butter , continuing so to do euery day once for the space of 9. daies : for this will allay the heate of the medicine , & cause both that & the crust of the splent to fall away of it selfe . There be other Farriers which vse with a fine hot drawing Iron to burne the sorrance downe in the midst the full length of the splent , & then ouerthwart like this figure ; then 4. houres after such burning , take cows dung new made , & sallet oile mixt & wel beaten together , & therwith anoint al the soare places ; and this must be done when the splent is very yong . Others vse to slit the sorrance with a knife the whole length of the splent , and then with a cornet to open the slit , & lay the splent bare ; then to make about the wound a coffin of clay , all open at the toppe ; then take boares grease made scalding hot , and powre it into the wound vntill the clay coffin be full ; then let it rest vntill the grease be cold : after that let the horse rise , and this with once dressing will take the splent cleane away without any blemish or eye sore . Others vse to beate the splent with a sticke , and to bruise it well , then pricke it with an awle , and thrust out the bloud ; then lay on whitleather , and with a hot Iron make the grease scald it , or else melt into it pitch and verdygrease , and then lay a plaister of pitch ouer it , not remouing it vntill it fall off by it selfe ; or else after you haue beat and prickt the splent , take out the chore of an onyon , and fill it with baysalt ; then roast it soft , and lay it hot to the splent , and in steed of the onyon you may , if you will , binde to a hard roasted egge , being fire hot . Other Farriers vse to slit the skinne the length of the splent , then to dippe a little peece of linnen in warme wine , and sprinkle verdygrease thereon , and so lay it to the slit , renewing it once a day vntill the splent bee gone . Others vse to shaue off the haire , and to rubbe the splent twice a day with tarre very hard , till the splent be gone ; but this splent must be very yong and tender , for fasting spettle is as good as tarre . Other Farriers vse to take a blacke snaile and slit her , and put in bay salt , and lay it to the splent being opened , renewing it once a day vntill the splent be gone : then let the veine aboue the knee be taken vp , and let it bleede from below , lest it feede the splent againe . Others vse if the splent bee vpon the knee , to burne it as is before said ; then take wormewood , smallage , pellitory of the wall , and branke vrsine stampt with swines grease , and lay it to the burnings , prouided that first the haire bee shaued off , and if the splent be below the knee , this cure is good also , and much the safer . Now after all these former recited practises , you shall vnderstand that the most cleanelyest way to take away a splent , is first , after you haue cast your horse , with a hazell sticke of a pretty poyse and bignesse , gently to beate the splent at the first , and then by degrees a little harder and harder till the splent grow soft in euery part ; then with the poynt of your lancet let out all the bloud and water ; then take a brick-bat , and hauing laid it in the fire when it is exceeding hot , fold it vp in a red cloath , and therewith rubbe the splent , and smooth it vpon the top till you haue dryed away the bloud , & that no more moysture commeth out ; then take of pitch , of rosen , and masticke , of each a like quantity , melt them well together , and being very hot , lay it ouer and all about the splent , then clappe floxe of the colour of the horses legge vpon it , and so let it rest vpon the splent , vntill it fall away of it selfe ; and if when it is fallen away , you perceiue that any part of the splent remaine behinde , which hardly will be if it be orderly beaten , then you shall dresse that remainder as you did the other before , and the splent will be perfectly cured . Now for the surest and most certainest way to take off a splent , it is thus : with the poynt of a sharpe knife , make a slit of more then a barley corne length iust vpon the top in the midst of the splent , and let it be so deep that you may be sure that the bone of the splent is bare ; then put into that slit with the point of your knife as much arsnicke as the quarter of an hazell nut ; and within 3. or 4 daies , it wil so haue eaten the splent , that it will fall out of it selfe ; then you shall heale vp the sore either with fresh butter molten , or with a plaister of hogs grease and turpentine , mingled & melted together ; onely in this cure you must beware that you tye the horse so as for 24. houres he may not touch the soare place with his mouth . Now in conclusion I am to giue you this smal precept , to beare euer in your minde , that is both for the healing of this , & of al other tumors whatsoever . You must first stay the falling downe of new humors to the place troubled , as by binding plaisters , as pitch , rosen , masticke , red-lead , oyle , bole-armony , and such like ; then to draw out the matter which is there gathered , with drawing simples , as waxe , turpentine , & such like : and lastly , to dry vp the relicks with drying pouders , as hony , & lime , oister shels , soot , & such like ; and also you must know , that all splents , spauens , or rubs , must either be taken way at the beginning , or after the full of the moone . C●AP . 64. Of the Serew ▪ or therrow Splent . ALthough diuers of our Farriers do distinguish & make a difference betwixt a serew & a splent , saying , that the serew is euer of the out-side of the leg , as the splent is of the inside ; yet it is most certaine , that the disease & infirmity is all one , & may as wel be cald a splent on the outside of the leg , as a splent of the inside of the leg , and this splent on the outside is euer least dangerous . Now a horse many times will haue both these splents at one time , & vpon one legge ; nay I haue seene them so iust opposite one to the other , that one would haue thought they had gone through the horses leg whence it hath come to passe , that many foolish Farriers being of that minde , haue entituled them a therrow splent ; and I haue seene my selfe some well reputed Farriers , that hauing the cure brought vnto thē , haue refused the same , saying it was a therrow splent , and therefore most incurable ; but the opinion is most absurd & ridiculous : for the shin bone being hollow , and full of pith & marrow , there can nothing grow through it but it must confound the marrow , & then the bone cannot hold , but must presently breake in sunder , especially when such a weake spongy substance as a splent is , shall possesse the whole strength of the leg . Now for the cure , as the splent & it are all one , so they haue all one cure , & what helpeth the first , with more ease helpeth the later , in as much as it is not ful so dangerous , nor so neare the maine sinewes . CHAP. 65. Of the Mallander . A Mallander is a kind of dry hard scab , growing in the forme of lines or strakes ouerthwart the very bought or inward bent of the knee , & hath hard hairs with stubborn roots , like swines bristles , which corrupteth and cankereth the flesh like the roots of a childs scabbed head ; & if the sore be great and deepe , it will make the horse go stiffe at his first setting forth , and halt much . It doth proceed either from the corruptiō of bloud , or from neligent keeping , when the horse wanteth cleane dressing ▪ for you shal know that some horses naturally are giuen to haue long haire from the top of the bought of the knee down to the feetlocke , and that haire in the bought of the knee is oft apt to curle , whereby those horses if they be not very carefully and cleane kept , are much subiect to this disease . Now for the cure according to the opinion of the old Farriers , it is thus . Take a barreld herring out of the pickell , with a soft roe , and two spoonefull of blacke sope , and so much allome ; beate all these in a mortar well together , and then lay it to the soare , renewing it once a day for three dayes , and it will kill the mallander ; prouided alwaies that before you lay any thing vnto a mallander , you euer pull off the dry scabbes first , and leaue no haire growing within the soare . Other Farriers vse to take a paring of cheese , & roasting it very hot , annoynt it with hony , and so hot lay it to the mallander , and renew it once a day till the mallander be whole : or else beate hens mucke & gillyflowers wel together , and lay it to the soare till it be whole . Other Farriers vse after they haue washt the soare cleane with warme water , and shaued off the haire and the scabs , to take a spoonful of sope , and as much lime ; mingle them together that it may be like paste , then spread as much on a clout as will couer the soare , and binde it fast on with a list , renewing it euery day once the space of two or three dayes ; and at the three daies end take away the plaister and annoint the soare with oyle of roses made luke warme , and that will fetch away the scurse or crusty asker , bred by meanes of the burning plaister : which scurfe being taken away , wash the soare place well euery day once with his owne stale , or else with mans vrine , and then immediatly strow vpon it the powder of burnt oyster shels , continuing so to do euery day once vntill it be whole . Others of our later Farriers vse to take a quart of water , hafe a pint of oyle , and as much flower as will thicken it with seething ; then lay that hot to the soare twice a day for foure daies together ; then take masticke , frankinsence , beaten to fine powder , quicksiluer , kild either in the iuice of lemans , or in strong vinegar , of each an ounce ; then of Litergie halfe an ounce , of Cer●se tenne ounces , and as much of swines grease cl●rified : incorporate and mingle all these together with vinegar and oyle , and lay it to the soare vntill the mallander bee kild ; then heale it vp as is before shewed . Others vse after they haue washed it & and shaued it , to rub it with pisse and sope vntill it be raw : then to lay to it , nerue-oyle , hony , and strong mustard , vntill it be whole . Others vse to take Sulphure , vitrioll , sal-niter , sal-gemme , mixt with oyle de bay , and to rub the mallander well therewith . Now to conclude , you shall vn●erstand that some horses will haue two mallanders vpon one legge , one aboue anot●er , and sometimes one a lit●le aboue the inward bending of the knee , and another a little below the inward bending of the knee ; but the cure is all alike , and as you dresse one , so you may dresse two or three . Now for mine owne p●rt , I haue not found any thing better for a mallander , then after the soare is cleansed , to take the ordure or dung of a man , and annoynt the soare therewith , and it will kill it and heale it . CHAP. 66. Of an vpper attaint or ouer-reache vpon the backe sinew of the flanke , somewhat aboue the pasterne ioynt . THis which we call an vpper attaint , is nothing else but a painfull swelling of the master sinew , or backe sinew of the shanke bone , by reason that the horse doth sometimes ouer reach & strike that sinew with the toe of his hinder foote , and thereby causeth the horse to halt much . Now the signes are both the swelling and the halting : and the cure , according to some of the old Farriers , is , to dresse the soare place with a plaister made of wine lees and wheat flowre laid hot too , or else to take of blacke sope and boares grease of each like quantity , scalding hot ; make a plaister or seare-cloath thereof , and clap it all about the soare place : or else if the swelling by no salue wil dissolue , take a fine thinne hot drawing Iron , & draw his legge all downward with the haire in many small striks from the one end of the swelling to the other ; & make the strikes very thicke together , and somewhat deep : then anoynt his burning for 2. or 3. daies with blacke sope , and so turne the horse to grasse ; but if he will not runne at grasse , then euery day giue him some moderate exercise ; but this burning I fancy not much , for it is soule , & all be it take away the swelling , yet the seames of the burning , when they are cured , wil keepe the member bigge , as if it were still swelled . Now other of the ancient Farriers , vse first to wash the legge with warme water , then to shaue off the haire as farre as the swelling goeth ; then to scarifie the soare place with the poynt of a razor , that the bloud may issue forth : then take of Cantharides and Euforbium of each halfe an ounce , mingle them together with halfe a quarterne of sope , and with a slice spread some of this oyntment ouer all the soare , suffering him to rest there where you dresse him for one halfe hower after ; and then you may carry him into the stable , and there let him stand without litter , and so tyed as hee may not touch the soare with his mouth : & then the next day rese him in the same manner againe : then the third day annoynt the place with fresh butter , continuing so to do the space of nine dayes , and at the nine dayes end make him this bath : Take of mallowes three handfuls , a rose cake , of sage , an handful ; boyle them together in a sufficient quantity of water , and when the mallowes be soft , put in halfe a pound of butter , and halfe a pint of sallet oyle ; and then being somwhat warme , wash the soare place therewith euery day once vntill it be whole . Others vse to cleaue a chickin or a pidgeon , and to clap it hot to the swelling , and it will abate it : or else take Dialthea , Agripa and oyle , and mixing it together , lay it to the swelling . Others vse to take of frankinsence , of rosen , of tarre , of Euforbium , of turpentine , and fenugreeke , of each a quarter of an ounce ; of suet an ounce , of oyle an ounce , of waxe three ounces , and three quarters of an ounce of Myrre ; mixe and melt them altogether , and plaister-wise lay it to the soare place till it be whole : or else take for this sorrance , 3. quarters of an ounce of Sanguis draconis , an ounce of bole-armony , as much oyle , three ounces of masticke , and as much suet , and as much swines grease ; melt and mixe them together , and lay it to the swelling , and it will take it away ; then make the shooes of his hinder feete shorter then the hornes of his toes by a quarter of an inch , and let the horne hang ouer vncut away , and make the foreshooe no longer then his heele , but rather the shorter . CHAP. 67. Of a neather Attaint , or ouer-reach on the pasterne ioynt . THe neather Attaint , or ouer-reach on the midst , and in the hollow of the pasterne ioynt is a little bladder full of ielly , like vnto a winde-gall ; and though it be not apparant to the eye , yet it is easie to be felt , and may come as well by some wrinch or straine , as by an ouer-reach , and it will make a horse halt much . The signes are , the neather ioynt towards the feetlocke will be very hot , and somewhat sweld , and the little soft bleb will easily be felt . The cure , after the opinion of the old Farriers is , take a small cord , and roll him somewhat strait from the knee to the neather ioynt , and then in the pasterne betweene the hoofe and the ioynt with a fleame strike him in the midst of the swelling , and let out the matter : then take the white of an egge , and beate it with a little salt , and then dipping flaxe therein lay it vnto all the swelling , and then vnroll his legge and renew the salue twice a day till all the griefe be gone . But in any case let him not be laboured or ridden whilest he is in curing . CHAP. 68. Of an Attaint or ouer-re●ch on the heele . AN attaint or ouer-reach vpon the heele , is when a horse striketh the toe of his hinder shooe into his heele , iust vpon the setting on of the hoofe ; and this ouer-reach if it be not looked vnto , will fret and ranckle so much inward , that it will endanger the horses hoofe , and you shall commonly see by the cut the skinne hang ouer the horses heele , and it will make a horse halt . Now the cure is , first to cut away the skinne , and also the hoofe and the flesh , till you haue made the soare euen & plaine without any hollownesse ; then wash it very well with beere and salt , then bind vnto it a little flaxe dipt in the white of an egge , mingled with a little bole-armony , renewing it euery day once the space of three or foure dayes , and that will heale it . CHAP. 69. Of the Mellet on the heele . A Mellet is a dry scabbe that groweth vpon the heele , sometimes through the corruption of bloud , and sometimes for want of cleane rubbing and dressing when he is wet set vp : it appeareth like a dry chap without any moysture , and will bee sometimes as well on both heeles as on one . The cure is , according to the practise of the old Farriers , to take halfe a pint of hony , & a quarter of a pound of blacke sope , and mixe them together : then put thereto foure or fiue spoonefull of vinegar , and as much of allome as an hennes egge vnburnt , and two spoonefull of rye flowre ; mixe them all well together , and then lay it plaister-wise to the soare as farre as the mellet goeth , and let it lye thereto fiue dayes , and then take it away , and wash all his legge and foote with salt beefe broth ; and then rope his legge all a day with wet hay-ropes , and hee will be sound : prouided alwayes that before you dresse him , you euer take off the dry scab or scurfe , and make the loare as cleane and as plaine as is possible . CHAP. 70. Of false Quarters . A False Quarter is a rift or open back seame , sometimes in the outside , but most oftest in the inside of the hoofe , because the inside is euer the weaker part ; which sides are euer called quarters : whence this sorrance taketh his name , & is called a false quarter , as much as to say , a sicke and vnsound quarter : for it is as if it were a peece set vnto the hoof , & the hoofe not all of one entire peece as it ought to be . It cometh many times by euill shooing , and euill paring , and sometimes by pricking the horse and such like hurts . The signes to know it are , the horse will halt much , and the rift will bleede , and when the shooe is off , the whole sorrance is apparant to be seene . The cure according to the ancient Farriers , is to take off the shooe , and cut away so much of the shooe on that side where the sorrance is , as the shooe being immediatly put on againe , all the whole rift may be vncouered : then open the rift with a drawer , and fill all the rift with a roll of tow dipt in turpentine , waxe , and sheepes suet molten together , renewing it euery day once till it be whole : and the rift being closed in the toppe , draw him betwixt the haire and the hoofe with a hot Iron ouerthwart that place , to the intent that the hoofe may shoot all whole downeward ; and when the horse goeth vpright , ride him either with no other shooe then this , or else with such a shooe as may beare in euery part but onely vpon the false quarter , vntill the hoofe be hardened . Others vse to annoynt it once a day with sheeps suet and oyle mixt together , and that will close the rift . Others vse to cut away the old corrupt hoofe , and then take seuen whites of egges , the powder of incence , of vnsleckt lime , of masticke , of verdigrease , and of salt , of each three ounces ; mixe them well together , then dippe in as much hurds as will couer the soare hoofe ; lay it on , and then aboue it lay swines grease an inch thicke , and likewise below it also : bind this on in such sort that it may remaine vnstird a fortnight , then renew it so againe , and it will make perfect his hoofe . But if there be any corrupt matter gathered within the false quarter , and therby causeth the horse to halt , then you shall lay your finger vpon it , and if the horse shrinke thereat , then it is ripe ; then open it with a drawing knife , and let out the matter ; then lay on horse dung , oyle , salt , and vinegar mixt together plaister-wise , and that will heale it , and make the hoofe good ; yet howeuer , you must haue care in shooing him till his hooues bee hardened , as is before shewed you CHAP. 71. Of a horse that is hipped , or hurt in the hippes . A Horse is said to be hipped when either by straine , blow , or other accident , the hippe bone is remoued out of his right place . It is a sorrance as hard to be cured as any what●●euer : for if it be not taken euen at the first instant , there will grow within the pot of the huckel bone such a thicke hard substance , that it will leaue no place for the bone , and then it is vtterly vncureable . The signes to know the sorrance , are , the horse will halt much , and goe sidelong , and will traile his legge a little after him ; the soare hippe also will be lower then the other , and the flesh will waste away on that side of his buttocke . The cure is , according to the best Farriers , if you take him in good time , first to cast him on his backe , and then hauing a strong pastorne on his grieued legge , with a rope draw that legge vpright , and with your handes on each side his thigh bone , guide it directly into the pot : that done , let it downe gently , and so suffer him to rise with all meeknesse ; then go with him into the stable , and there charge all his hippe & backe wih pitch and rosen molten together , and layd on warme ; and then some floxe of his owne colour to be clapped vpon the same , and so turne the horse to grasse vntill he go vpright . But if the ho●se be not hipped , but onely hurt in the hippe , and that newly , then first take of oile de bay , of Dialthea , of nerue-oile and of swines grease , of each halfe a pound ; melt them all together , stirring them continually vntill they be throughly mingled together , then annoynt the soare place therewith against the haire , euery day once the space of a fortnight , and make the ointment sinke well into the flesh by holding a hot barre of Iron ouer the place annoynted , weauing your hand to and fro vntil the oyntment be entred into the skin ; and if at the fortnights end you see the horse not any thing amended , then slit a hole downeward in his skinne an inch beneath the hippe bone , making the hole so wide as you may easily thrust in a rowel with your finger ; and then with a cornet and a quill , blow the skinne from the flesh aboue the bone , and round about the same , so broad as the rowell may lye flat and plaine betwixt the skinne and the flesh : and this rowell would be made of soft calues leather with a hole in the midst , and a threed tyed vnto it ; to pull it out when you would cleanse it , or the hole : and if the rowel be rolled about with flaxe fast tyed on , and annoynted with the oyntment vnder written , it will draw so much the more . Now you must thrust in your rowell first double , and then spread it abroad with your finger : that done , taint it with a good large taint of flaxe , dipt in a little turpentine and hogs grease molten together , and made warme , and cleanse the hole and the rowell euery day once ; and also renew the taint for the space of a fortnight , and before you dresse him , cause him euery day to be led vp and downe a foote pace a quarter of an howre , to make the humors come downe ; and at the fortnights end pull out the rowell , and heale vp the wound with the same salue , making the tent euery day lesser and lesser vntill it bee whole : and so soone as it is whole , with a hot drawing Iron draw crosse lines of eight or nine inches long right ouer the hippe bone , so as the rowelled place may bee in the very middest thereof , and burne him no deeper but so as the skin may looke yellow ; and then charge all that place , and ouer all his buttocke with this charge . Take of pitch one pound , of rosen halfe a pound , and of tarre halfe a pint ; boyle them together , and then being good and warme , spread it on with a clout tyed in a riuen sticke , and then clap on a few floxe of the horses colour ; and if it bee in sommer , let the horse run to grasse a while , for the more he trauelleth at his own will , the better it is for him . CHAP. 72. Of Stifling , and hurts in the Stifle . THat horse is said to bee stifled , when the stifling bone , which is a little bone of 2. inches in length , lying betwixt the neather end of the thigh bone , and the vpper end of the great hough bone of the hinder legge , is by any straine , stroake , slippe , or such like , thrust out of his right place ; but if the stiflling bone be not remoued nor loosned , and yet the horse halteth by meanes of some griefe in that place , then we say the horse is hurt in the stiflle , and not stifled . The signes are these . If the horse be stifled , the stiflle bone will sticke out more of the one side then of the other , & is apparant to the eye , and in his halting he will no more but touch the ground with his toe . The cure , according to the opinion of the old Farriers , is to thrust 2. round pins crosse the stifling bone , through the skinne , in such sort as you were taught for the shoulder pight ; but the pinnes would not bee any thing neare so bigge , nor so long , because the stifling bone is not so broad as the shoulder : and standing in the stable let him haue a pastorne and a ring vpon his sore legge , and thereunto fasten a cord , which cord must go about his necke , and let it be so much strained , as it may bring his sore legge more forward then the other , to keepe the bone from starting out ; but this cure is foule and troublesome , wherefore other Farriers of better experience , vse only to set on a patten shooe vpon his sound foot , and so turne him abroad , that hee may bee compeld to treade vpon his lame foote ; and that straining of it will in a day or two make him as sound as euer he was , and put the stifling bone into his true place againe . But if you cannot readily get a patten shooe , then you shall take either a plaine sursingle , or any other broad binding web , that will go three or foure times about the horses legge , and with it you shall garter vp the horses sound legge three fingers aboue his hamme , euen vpon his maine great sinew , so strait as your selfe and another man can draw it ; and then turne the horse abroad where he may go vp and downe , and in eight and fortie howres the horse will be as sound as euer he was ; then take off the garter , and rub the place that was gartered vp with fresh butter , for it will be much swelled . Now if this mischance of stifling happen vnto your horse in your trauell , and that your occasions will not suffer you to stay for any of these cures , then you shall take your horse either to some deepe pond or deepe riuer that hath easie going in and out , and there swimme him vp and downe a dozen turnes : which done , you may after trauell him at your pleasure : for the more he is laboured , the sounder he will go . Now if your horse be not sti●led , but onely hurt in the sti●le , either with some stripe , or some straine , then the bone will not stand out , yet perhaps the place will be much sweld . The cure , according to the opinion of the old Farriers , is to make a little slit in his skinne a handfull below the soare place , and then with a quill blow all the skin from the flesh vpward , then with your hand presse out the winde againe , & then thrust in a rowell of horse haire from the first slit to the vpper part of the stifle bone : this done , take a pottell of old pisse , and boyle it to a quart , and clense it well ; then take a handfull of mallowes , and halfe a pint of fallet oyle , and adde them to the pisse , & then boyle them well together : then bathe all the soare place therewith , euery day once the space of seuen or eight dayes , and let him not stirre out of the stable during the cure , and in twentie one dayes he will be sound . Other Fariers vse only to take a pound of bole-armony , a quart of red wine vinegar , sixe egges beaten , shels and all , two peny worth of English hony , & as much Venice turpentine , one quart of flowre , and one good handful of bay-salt ; put all these in a pot , & incorporate them wel together ; then keep them close one night , and the next day annoynt the soare place with some of it : and thus dressing it once a day the space of nine daies , it will make the horse sound . CHAP. 73. Of the bone-Spauen or dry Spauen . THe bone-Spauen , or dry Spauen , is a great hard knob as big as a wal-nut , growing in the inside of the hough , hard vnder the ioynt , neare vnto the maister veine ; it groweth at the first like a tender gristell , and by processe of time , it cometh to be a hard bone , & causeth the horse to halt much . This sorrance will come sometimes by nature or descent , as when either the ●ire or the dam of the horse haue had the same disease ; & somtimes ( which is most generall ) it cometh when a horse is laboured too yong : for a horse in that part of his hinder leg hath smal bones knit all together vpon one cluster , which being pressed before they be naturally hardened , cānot chuse but thrust forth these vnnatural excretions . Otherwhiles it proceedeth from extreme labour & heate , dissoluing humors , which do descend through the maister vein , continually feeding that place with euil nutriment , & causeth the place to swel ; which swelling in cōtinuance of time becometh so hard as a bone , & therfore is cald the bone spauen . The signes are the apparant sight of the sorrance ; and truely for mine owne part , I am of the mind of other Farriers , that it is very hard absolutly to cure it ; yet that the eie-soare may be taken away , & the halting much eased , is not hard , for I haue done it many times . Then to proceed to the cure therof , according to the opinion of the old Farriers , is thus : First , slit the skin iust ouer the head of the spauen or excretion , and open it with a cornet , and in any case haue a care that you touch not the maister veine , but put it by : then with your lancet lay the spauen all bare , then with a fine chessell about a quarter of an inch broad , or little more , strike off the head of the spauen , to the quantity of a quarter of an almond , or according to the bignesse of the spauen : then take two peny waight of verdigrease beaten to fine powder , & two peny waight of nerue-oyle , and beate them all well together : then laying some of it vpon fine lint , lay it vpon the spauen ; then lay dry lint betwixt the medicine and the veine , that the medicine may not touch the veine : then lay a plaister of pitch , rosen , turpentine , and hogges grease molten together , all ouer the hough , both to comfort the ioynt , and to keepe in the medicine . And thus dresse him the space of three daies , and it will cleanse away the spauen euen to the bottome ; at the end of three dayes you shal wash away the corrosiue and the matter either with tanners water or with vinegar , and lay no more of that salue thereto for hurting the bone ; then make a plaister of Diaculum , and lay it vpon a linnen cloath , and lay that plaister vnto the spauen , renewing it euery day once for the space of 7. dayes , and it will heale him vp . Now there be other Farriers which vse after they haue burnt it in manner aforesaid , and taken vp the maister veine , to annoynt it with fresh butter , till the burning beginne to scale , and then take of sage , and nettles , of each a handfull , and boyle them with 4. handfull of mallowes in faire water ; and then put thereto a little butter , and with that bathe him euery day once for three or foure dayes till the burning be whole , and let him not wet his feete during the cure . Others vse to pricke the spauen with a sharp poynted knife , then take a peece of a candle , and lay a peece of browne paper vpon it , and with an hot Iron melt the tallow , & after annoynt it with butter . Others vse first to pricke the spauen well , then to lay vpon it for three or foure dayes together , euery day , mans dung : after that lay to it Galbanum till the soare matter and rheume , and the humour come forth : then wash it with vrine , and lastly heale it vp with oyle and hony boyled together , for that will bring on the haire Now to conclude , that which I haue euer found to bee the surest and cleanest way to take the bone spauen quite away , if it bee vsed with discretion and care , is to take of Vnguentum Apostolorum , & of white mercury , of each a like quantity , but of mercury rather the more ; mixe them well together : then after you haue cast your horse , make a slit iust the length of the spauen , so that you touch not the maister veine : then opening it , and laying all the spauen bare , with a sharpe instrument s●all the spauen a little ; then make a plegant of lint iust so bigge as the excretion or bone spauen is : then spreading some of the salue thereon , lay it vpon the spauen : then with dry lint defend all other parts of the member , especially the maister veine from the corrosiue : then lay the plaister of pitch , rosen , turpentine , and hogges grease before spoken round about his hough , and so let him rest foure and twenty howres : then take away all that medicine , and scalling the bone a little , if you finde the corrosiue haue not gone deepe inough , then dresse it in the same manner the second time , and that will be altogether sufficient : then take of turpentine , of Deeres suet , and of waxe , of each a like quantity , and mixe and melt them well together , then dresse the soare place therewith being warmed ▪ and lint or tow dipt therein ; and within a day or two you shal see the whole crust of the spauen come cleane away , then may you with the same salue , heale vp the wound ; and this hath neuer failed me in any practice . CHAP. 74. Of the bloud Spauen , wet Spauen , or through Spauen . THe bloud Spauen , wet Spauen , or through Spauen ( for all is one disease ) is a soft swelling , growing on both sides the hough , and seemes as though it went through the hough , wherby it is called a through spauen ; but , for the most part , the swelling on the in-side , ( because it is fed continually of the maister veine ) is greater then the swelling on the outside . It proceedeth from a more fluxible and sleamy humour , and not to viscous and slimy as the other spauen doth , and therefore this neuer waxeth hard , nor groweth to a bone ; and therefore it is a much easier cure then the other . The signes thereof are like the other , the apparant sight thereof ; and for the cure , it is , according to the opinion of the old Farriers , in this manner : ●irst , wash the spauen with warme water , and then dresse it with Cantharides and Euforbium , in such sort as was at large shewed in the former chapter ; onely you shall not boyle them , but onely mixe them together , and dresse the soare therwith 2 daies together : then annoynt it with butter , and after burne it with a hot Iron both without & within , in manner as is shewed also in the former chapter ; but you shall by no means taint it : then immediatly you shall take vp the maister veine , & let it bleed , as was shewed before : and then for the space of 9. dayes , annoynt him euery day once with butter vntill the burning begin to scale , & then wash it with this bath : Take of mallowes 3. handfuls , of sage one handfull , & as much of red nettles ; boyle them in water vntill they be soft , then put thereto a little fresh butter , and bathe the place euery day once for the space of three or foure daies ; and vntill the burnings be whole , let the horse come in no wet . Other Farriers vse after they haue shaued off the haire and taken vp the veine , to take of M●stard seede , of the great mallow roote , and of oxe dung , of each a like quantity , and as much strong vinegar as wil mixe them together like a salue ; then beate them all well together , and make thereof a soft plaister , or else an oyntment , and lay it vpon the spauen ; change it euening and morning , and binde it in such sort to the sorrance with some peece of cloath , that it may not fall off or be remoued ; and when the spauen is cleane gone , lay vpon the place a plaister of pitch very hot , and take it not off ▪ vntill it fall away of it owne accord . Other Farriers vse vnto this former medicine to adde oyle de-bay , turpentine , and bole-armony . And other Farriers vse but onely to take vp the veine , both aboue and below the spauen , and suffering it to bleed well ; then to knit vp the veine , and annoynt it with butter till it bee whole , and it will consume the spauen . CHAP. 75. Of the Sellander . THe Sellander is a certaine kind of dry scab , growing in the very bent of the hamme of the hinder leg ; and it extendeth out into ill fauoured chaps or chinkes which if it bee not preuented by medicine , it will fret in sunder the sinewes of the hough : it is in all poynts like vnto a Mallander , and proceedeth from the selfe like causes , and requireth the selfe same cures ; therefore looke into the chapter of the mallander , and whatsoeuer you finde there that will cure the Mallander , the same will also cure the Sellander . CHAP. 76. Of the Hough Bonny . THe Hough bonny is a round swelling like a Paris ball , growing vpon the very tip or elbow of the hough , and commeth euer of some stripe , or bruise ; but especially when he beateth his hough either against the post which standeth behinde him , at the neather end of his stall , or against the barre which doth diuide him from another horse ; which many raunish Iades will do , when they seeke to strike at the horse that standeth next them . Now the cure thereof is thus , according to the opinion of the old Farriers , take a round Iron somewhat sharpe at the end , like a good bigge bodkin , and let it be somewhat bending at the poynt ; then holding the soare with your left hand , pulling it somewhat from the sinewes , pierce it with the Iron , being first made red hot , thrusting it beneath in the bottome , and so vpward into the ielly , to the intent that the same ielly may issue downeward out at the hole : and hauing thrust out all the ielly , taint the hole with a taint of flaxe dipt in turpentine and hogges grease molten together , and also annoynt the outside with hogges grease made warme , renewing it euery day once vntill the hole be ready to close vp , making the taint euery day lesser and lesser , till it be all whole . Now for mine owne part , both for this sorrance , or any other bruise in this part , I haue found this cure euer the best . First either with rotten litter or hay boyled in old vrine , or else with a plaister of wine lees & wheat flowre boyled together , to ripen the swelling , and bring it to putrifaction , or else to driue the swelling away ; but if it come to a head , then to launce it in the lowest part of the softnesse , with a thinne hot Iron , and so to let out the matter : then to taint it with turpentine , Deeres suet , and waxe , of each like quantity molten together , laying a plaister of the same salue ouer it , to hold in the taint vntill it be perfectly whole . CHAP. 77. Of the Curbe . A Curbe is a long swelling a little beneath the elbow of the hough in the great sinew behinde , hard aboue the top of the horne , which causeth the horse to halt after a little labour : for the more his sinew is strained the greater is his paine , and the more he hath rest , the lesse is his griefe ; it commeth as the spauen comes , either from descent , or from great burthens when the horse is yong , or else from some strain or wrench . The signes are the apparant view thereof ; and the cure according to the old Farriers , is , first to shaue off the haire , then pricke it with a fleame in three or foure places , and for three or foure dayes together , lay vnto it twice a day mans dung ; then lay Galbanum to it likewise twice a day till it rot , and that the matter doth issue forth ; then wash it with vrine : and lastly , heale it vp with hony and oyle boyled together , renewing the same twice a day till the Curbe be gone ; and in any case let all your salues bee applyed warme and new made , and if you make an issue with a hot Iron in the bottome of the Curbe , it will not do amisse . Others vse to take a very hot Iron , and hold it as nigh the soare as may be , but not touching it : then when it is warme , vent it in sixe or seuen places : then take a spoonefull of salt , halfe a spoonefull of nerue-oyle , and a peny waight of verdigrease , & the white of an egge ; mixe these well together , & dipping flaxe in the same , lay it to the Curbe : and this in few dressings will take it away . Other Farriers vse to chafe and rub the Curbe well with their hands : then take redde wall-wort leaues , and borage , and braying them well together , lay it to the Curbe , renewing it once a day for a seuen night together . Others vse to slit the Curbe all the length , then take a peece of linnen cloath , and wet it in wine made warme : then strow verdigrease therupon , & bind it to the soare , renewing it once a day vntill the curbe be gone . Others of the ancient Farriers take of wine lees a pint , of comin halfe an ounce , and as much wheate flowre as will thicken it , and stirre them well together ; and being made warme , charge the soare place therewith , renewing it euery day once the space of 2. or 4. daies , and when the swelling is almost gone , then draw it with a hot Iron made very thin in this sort , and couer the burning with pitch and rosen molten together , and laid on good and warme , and clappe thereon some floxe of the horses colour , or so nigh as may be gotten , and remoue them not vntill they fall away of themselues ; and for the space of nine dayes let the horse rest , and come in no wet . Now there be other Farriers which to this last recited salue , will adde tarre , and it is not amisse , onely it will not sticke so well . Now for mine owne part , I haue euer found this practise the best : First , with a broad inckle to binde the hough strait a little aboue the cod : then with a smooth hazell stick to beate , rubbe , and chafe the curbe : then with a fleame strike it as deepe as you can in two or three places of the curbe : then thrust out the corrupt bloud ; and after vpon the poynt of your knife , put into euery hole as deep as you can thrust it , the quantity of two barly cornes of white arsnicke , and so let the horse rest foure and twenty howres after ; then after onely annoynt the soare place with hot molten butter till it be whole , once a day at the least . CHAP. 78. Of the Paines . THe paines is a certaine vlcerous scabbe growing in the pastornes of a horse , betwixt the fetlocke and the heele , full of fretting matterish water , and cometh onely for want of good rubbing and cleane dressing , after the horse hath bene iourneyed in the winter wayes , by meanes whereof the sand and durt remaining in the haire , fretteth the skinne and flesh , and so breedeth to a scabbe ; and therefore your Frisonds , and Flaunders horses and mares , which now are so much in vse with vs for the coatch , are the soonest troubled with this disease , if the keeper bee not much the more carefull . The signes hereof are , his legges will be swolne and hot , the scabbe will be palpable to be felt , and the water will issue out of the scabbe ; which water is so hot and fretting , that it will scald off the haire , and breede scabbes where it goeth . The cure , according to the ancient Farriers , is : Take of turpentine , hogs grease , hony , and blacke sope , of each a like quantity , and hauing molten them vpon a soft fire , take it off & put in a little bole-armony , finely beaten into powder ; then worke all these things well together with a sticke in your right hand , & a dish of wheat floure by you , that with your left hand you may put it in by a little at once , till you haue made it thicke like an oyntment or soft salue : then spreade it vpon a linnen cloath , as bigge as the soare , hauing first cut away the haire , and made the soare raw , apply to the salue , and dresse him thus once a day vntill it be whole . This medicine is well approued to cure all sorts of Paine , Scratches , Moully heeles , or any other sciruy scalls whatsoeuer , that may breede in a horses leg or heeles , whether they come by meanes of euill humors , or for lacke of good dressing or cleane keeping , whether they be mattery and filthy running soares , or else drye scabbes . Others of the old Farriers vse for this sorrance to take a pint of red wine lees , and a handfull of wheate branne , a saucerfull of hony , and halfe a pound of the powder of powdred beefe burnt , and as much of barke dust , and halfe a pound of allome , and a quarter of a pound of swines grease , and halfe a handfull of veruine ; beate all these together in a mortar , and then fry them ouer the fire , and make a hote plaister thereof , and lay it to the soare as hot as the horse may suffer it , letting it abide there the space of three dayes , and in once or twice thus dressing him , it will make him sound ; yet some hold , if you doe with a hot drawing Iron seare the great veine ouerthwart , a handfull aboue the fetlocke , and then take a spoonefull of tarre , a spoonefull of butter , and a spoonefull of hony ; and warming them well together , anoynt the veine therwith euery day til the cure be perfected , and it is much availeable . Other Farriers vse , first to wash all the horses pastornes with butter & beere wel warmed together , and then his legge being somewhat dryed , clip away all the haire that doth annoy the soare : then take of turpentine , of hogs grease , and of hony , of each like quantity ; mingle them together in a pot , and put thereunto a little bole-armony , the yolkes of two egges , and as much wheat flowre as will thicken the thinges aforesaid ; and so by long working it , make it like a plaister ; then spreade it vpon a linnen cloath , and lay it round about the horses pastorne , and binde it fast on with a roller , renewing it once a day till the horse be whole ; and in no wise let the horse come in any wet during the cure ▪ Others vse , first to chafe the soare place with a hay-rope , or with a haire-cloth , till it either bleed or be raw ; then take a little strong mustard , beane flowre , and fresh grease , with a little fenugreeke ; then mixe all together in a dish , and make thereof a salue , and therwith annoynt the soare vntill it leaue mattering : then take hony , the white of an egge , and fresh butter ; mixe them together , and annoynt the soare place therewith vntill it be whole . Others vse only to bathe the soare with beefe broth , and then for foure or fiue dayes after , to annoynt it with sope , or else first to plunge his feete in scalding water twice or thrice , & bathe the soare in scalding water : then haue ready a hard roasted egge , cleaue it in the midst , and clappe it to as hot as you can , and let it lye bound all night ; vse this once or twice , and you may aduenture to ride him . Others vse to take pepper , garlicke stampt , coleworts , and old hogges grease , of each like quantity ; then beate them in a mortar till they come to a salue , and so lay it to the soare , renewing it once a day till it bee whole . Others vse first to take vp the shackle veines on both sides , then take the soft roe of a red herring , & mustard , & blacke sope , and when they are well beat together , boyle them in vinegar til they come to a salue , & apply it to the soare ; this will cure the Pains , albe you do not take vp the shackle veines . If you cannot readily get this salue , you may take butter & hony molten together , & it wil helpe them ; or else take a pound of hogs grease , a peny worth of verdigrease 2. ounces of mustard , halfe a pound of oyle de-bay , a quarter of a pound of nerue-oyle , halfe a pound of hony , halfe a pound of English waxe , one ounce of arsnicke , 2. ounces of red lead , & halfe a pint of vinegar ; boyle all these together , and make an oyntment of it : then hauing clipt and made the soare all bare , apply the medicine thereunto very hot , and renew it once a day vntill it be whole . Others vse to take 5. ounces of orpiment , 5. of tartar , once of verdigrease , halfe an ounce of Sulphur , as much of vitrioll made into powder , the iuice of foure Citrions , the whites of two egges , with three ounces of sallet oyle ; let all these bee very well beaten together , and applyed once a day to the soare , and it will not onely heale this disease , but any salt humour whatsoeuer . Mingle with soft grease , vinegar , hony , orpiment , and arsnicke : but let arsnicke bee the least , and it will cure this disease , so will also white waxe , turpentine and Camphora mixt together . Others vse to take a hundred blacke snailes in the moneth of May , slit them , and put them into a bagge with a pint of bay-salt ; then hang them ouer the fire , with a vessell set vnder to receiue what drops from them , and keep it in a close glasse : then annoynt the soare euery day therewith , and it will heale this sorrance . Others take hony and vinegar , of each a like quantity , a little oyle , and suet of a he goat , of each a like also ; boyle them with a soft fire , and stirre it well : when it waxeth redde , adde of verdigrease , and vitriolle , of each like quantity made into powder , still stirring it till it bee red and thicke ; then being warme annoynt the soare place therewith once a day after it hath bene washed with warme water : and this not onely helpes the paines , but also any sorrance whatsoeuer of like nature about the legges . Also greene copporas , & roach allome of each halfe a pound , and a handfull of bay-salt , boyld in a gallon of running water , will heale it ; or else vnto it adde a pint of hony , and boyle it ouer againe , and it will bee the better : then when you haue annoynted the soare therewith , rubbe it after with the powder of glasse , mustard and vinegar mixt together , and afterward skinne it with creame , and the inner rinde of Elder beaten to a salue , which must be applyed to the soare twice a day at the least . CHAP 79. Of the Mules , or Kybe heeles . THese Mules , or kybed heeles , are certaine drye scabbes , or chappes breeding behinde vpon the heeles of a horse , and so a little inward euen to the fetlocke , in long chaps & chi●ewes : it proceedeth either from corruption of bloud , or from being bred in wet marrish grounds , or else from vncleane and negligent keeping , in such manner as the Paines are bred : this sorrance will make the horses legge to swell much , especially in the winter , and about the spring time , and he will goe stiffly , and halt much . Now for the cure , you shall vnderstand , that whatsoeuer healeth the paines , the same will in like sort heale these kybed heeles ; yet for more particularity , you shall know , that the old Farriers did vse for this sorrance , if they tooke it at the beginning , but onely to annoynt it for two or three dayes with sope , and then after to wash it with strong vrine or beefe broth till it were whole : but if it were of any longer continuance , then first to cut away the haire , and lay the soare open and plaine ; then take two ounces of vnslekt lime , one ounce of sope , and the white of an egge , or else an ounce of vnslekt lime , and as much salt , and 3 ounces of foot , and mingling them with strong vinegar , annoynt the soare therewith , and it will heale and kill them . Other Farriers vse to calcinate Tartar , and dissolue it in water : then congeale it like salt , and mingle it with sope like an oyntment , and then dresse the soare therewith , and this will in 48. howres , heale any mules , paines , or scratches whatsoeuer . If you take the iuice of the leaues and roots of elder , it is very good to dry vp any of these euill humors . CHAP. 80. Of Winde-gales . Others vse to open the skin and put out the ielly : then take a spoonefull of oyle de bay , a spoonefull of turpentine , a penyworth of verdigrease , the white of an egge , and a quarter of an ounce of red lead ; boyle them together till it come to a salue ; then lay it to the wind-gall and it will cure it ; or else after you haue let out the ielly , take rosen , sheepes suet , & brimstone , of each a like , & melt them together , and lay that vpon the wind-gall , so it be not too hot , and it will cure it . Others take the rootes of comin and beate them well with a little salt , and lay that to the wind-gall ; or else annoynt them with the iuyce of onions or leeke blades , and that will allay them : or else ground Iuy and wormewood with the rootes sod in wine and layd to the wind-gall , will take them away . Others of our later experienced Farriers , take an ounce of white waxe , an ounce of rosen , two ounces of raw hony , three ounces of swines grease , two ounces of oyle of the yelkes of egges , fiue ounces of oyle de bay ; mixe all these well together and straine them ; then rub them into the wind-gall , by holding a hot barre of Iron against the oyntment , and it will take the wind-gall away . Now for the making of the oyle of yelks of egges , it is thus : First seeth the egges hard , then stampe them , and then seeth them in an earthen pot with a soft fire , and so straine them . Now this medicine will not onely heale the wind-gall , but the ring-bone also , it is very good for the abating of the wind-gall , & for making the medicine to work the better , to let the horse stand in a cold running streame an howre morning and euening . The scum of the foure salts sod in mans vrine , and layd to the wind-gall , will take it away . There bee others which take a pottle of vinegar , a pound of orpiment , a quarter of a pound of g●l●es , and as much of the hearbe molleyne stampt small ; mingle these well together , and put them into a pot , then euery day therewith bathe the wind-gal , and in three weekes it will dry them cleane vp ; it will also take away a curbe or a spauen , or a ring-bone , if you take them at the first breeding . Other Farriers take of Ciuill oyle and brimstone , of each like quantity , and seeth them in mans vrine , and stirre them well together ; after put in the quantity of a wall-nut of sope , to keepe the haire from scalding off ; then bathe the wind-gall with this hot , thrice together , rubbing it well in● then annoynt it aboue with nerue-oyle , & oyle de-bay , and make it , by holding to it a hot barre of Iron , or a hot-fire pan , to sinke into the flesh , and in three dayes it will dry vp any wind-gall . Now for mine owne part , the best medicine I haue found in my practise for this sorrance , and the easiest , is with a fine lancet to open the wind-gall , making the hole no bigger then that the ielly may come forth : then hauing thrust it cleane forth , lap a wollen wet cloath vpon it , and with a taylors hot pressing Iron , rubbe vpon the cloath till you haue made the cloath sucke in all the moysture from the wind-gall , and that the wind-gall is dry : then take of pitch , of rosen , and of masticke , of each like quantity , and being very hot , daube it all ouer the wind-gall ; then clappe good store of floxe of the colour of the horse vpon it , and so let the horse rest or runne at grasse , till the plaister fall off by it owne accord , and be sure the wind-gall will be gone . Now I am to giue you this for a rule , that by no meanes you vse to a wind-gall , either arsnike , or resagall : for commonly then the wind-gall will come againe ; neither must you burne much , nor make any great incision ; for any of these will turne the soft substance of the wind-gall to hardnesse , and then the horse will be lame without cure . CHAP. 81. Of a Straine in the Pastorne ioynt , or Fet locke . A Horse may be strained in the fetlocke or pastorne ioynt , either by some wrinch in the stable when the plaunchers are broken vnder him , or by treading awry vpon some stone , or vpon some cart-rout , as he trauelleth by the way . The signes whereof be these , the ioynt will be swolne and soare , and the horse will halt ; and the cure , according to the old Farriers , is , take a quart of stale vrine , and seeth it till the foame arise ; then straine it , and put thereto a handfull of tansey , and an handfull of mallowes , and a saucerfull of hony , and a quarter of a pound of sheepes suet : then set it on the fire , and seeth them all together till the hearbes be sodden soft ; and then being very hot , lay this pultus to the ioynt , and couer it ouer with a blew cloath ; and in 3. tmes dressing it will helpe the straine . Other Farriers take of Dialthea halfe a pound , and as much of nerue-oyle , mingle them together , and annoynt the soare place ther with , chafing it wel with both your hands that the oyntment may enter in , continuing so to do euery day once vntill the ointment be all spent , and let the horse rest ; but if this will not preuaile , then they will vse Cantharides , as in case of the splent ; but I do not hold that cure conuenient , because it will make a double griefe . Therefore I had rather you should take pompillion , nerue-oyle , and blacke sope , of each a like , and heate them hot on the fire , and then annoynt the soare place therewith , and it will make the horse sound . CHAP. 82. To remedy any manner of halting that commeth by straine , stroke , or any other accident . NOw forasmuch as halting is such a generall sorrance amongst horses , that not any man that is maister of a horse , but euen in his smallest trauell , is at one time or other vexed with the same , I will heere before I do proceed any further , set you downe certaine generall receipts selected and culd out of the priuate practise & experiments of the best Farriers in Christendome , of which I may giue the bolder testimony , because I haue made practise of their vertues . If then your horse haue taken any halt , either by stiffenesse of sinewes , straine , wrinch , stroke , or any other accident , if the griefe bee in his legge , you shall take smallage , oxe eye , and sheepes suet , of each like quantity , chop them all together , and boyle it in mans vrine , and bathe all the legge therewith : then with hay-ropes wet in cold water , rolle vp his legge , and he will be able to trauell the next day : or if you seeth a pound of blacke sope in a quart of strong ale till it looke like tarre , and anoynt the legge therewith , and it will supple his sinewes , & bring them to their true course . If you wash his limbs in the grounds of beere or ale made warme , and then rope them vp in hay-ropes , wet in the same , it will recouer a straine . If you take of the flowre of linseed , of turpentine , and of life hony , of each a like , and boyle them with white wine vntill they be thicke , like vnto an oyntment : then spread it on a cloath , and lay it to the griefe , and it will take away any atche or paine in the sinews : likewise a plaister of wine lees and wheate flowre , or a plaister of blacke sope and boares grease will doe the like . If you mixe nerue-oyle , oyle de bay , and aqua-vitae together , and warme it , and chafe it in , and vpon , and about any straine , it will take the anguish quite away . If the griefe be in the shoulder , or the hinder legge , then burne him vpon the very ioynt by taking vp the skinne with a paire of pinsons , and thrust the skinne through with a hot iron ouerthwart ; and if this cure him not , then his paine is betwixt the thinne skinne and the bone , which must then be rowelled . If the griefe be in the shoulder , or in the hippe , or else where , then let him bloud , and sauing the bloud , mixe therewith the powder of frankinsence , and annoynt the horse with the same . If the griefe be only in the sinews , then take the plaister cald Sologliatium , made of gum-dragant , new waxe , pitch , and turpentine mixt together ; or else take the yelkes of two egges , an ounce of frankinsence , and a little branne , and beate them well together , and lay it to the paine . If the griefe do proceed from a hot cause , then let the horse bloud , & with that bloud mixe vinegar & oyle , & anoynt him , & chafe it well in . But if it proceed from a cold cause , then let him bleed a little and with figs soaked a day in warme water , & as much mustard seed , make a plaister and lay to the griefe . If it come either by any rush or stripe , let the horse bloud , and with that bloud mingle strong vinegar , egges , shels and all , three ounces of Sanguis draconis , foure of bolearmony , and fiue of wheate meale , and daube it all ouer the soare place . If the griefe be in the shoulder , and the skinne broken , take galles of Soria pund , and mingle them with hony , and lay it to the soare . If his paine come from the stiffenesse of his ioynts , take a pound of blacke sope , and boyle it in a quart of ale till it be thicke , and it will comfort the ioynts . If the ioynts be sweld , take rosen , pitch , turpentine , and Sanguis draconis , molten together , and lay it to the swelling something warme , and it will either take away the swelling , or else ripen it & make it runne . If you take of the oyle of Camomile , oyle of Dill , butter , and Agripa , of each a like quantity ; or else make a plaister of an ounce of turpentine , halfe an ounce of verdigrease , and the marrow of a Stagge ; or bathe the horse with warme water , wherein Rosemary hath bene sod , and it will ease any paine whatsoever . If the horses paine be in his shoulder , first with a launcet pricke the skinne through betweene the spade bone and the marrow bone : then putting in a quill , blow the skinne from the flesh euen all about : then thrusting out the winde with your hand , put in a rowel ; then take a pottle of stale vrine , seeth it with a pound of butter , & as much swines grease , a handfull of mallows , a handful of tansey , a handfull of veruine , a handful of red nettles , a handful of southernwood , and a handfull of balme leaues ; then beate them all well together , and so annoynt his shoulder therwith , and let him not go forth of the stable for seuen daies . If his griefe bee in any neather ioynt , then take a handfull of laurell leaues , and of prim-rose leaues , of ground Iuy , of crowfoot , of mallowes , of red fennel , and of fine hay , of each of them seuerally as much ; seeth them well together , and then let them stand foureteene dayes ; then bathe the ioynt once a day , & binde of the hearbes vnto it for foure dayes together : then after chafe into the ioynt fresh grease and oyle mixt together , and it will ease all his paine . Now to conclude , if any ioynt or member about a horse be by the fluxe of humors sweld and growne out of shape whereby the horse goeth stiffe , and halteth ; then to dissolue those humors take wormewood , sage , rosemary , the barke of the Elme tree , and of a Pine , together with lin-seed , and boyling these together , make a bathe or pultus thereof , and lay it to the sicke member , and it will dissolue the humours , and so likewise will figs being stampt with salt , and applyed to the soare . CHAP. 83. Of Enterfearing . ENterfearing is either when a horse through a naturall straitnesse in his pace , or through euill and too broad shooing goeth so narrow behinde with his hinder feete , that he heweth the one against the other vpon the in-side of his legges , euen with the pastorne ioynt ; and by meanes of this hewing there groweth hard mattery scabbes , which are so soare , that they many times make the horse to halt much . The signes are the straitnesse of his going , and the apparantnesse of the scabbes . Now the cure consisteth as much in preuention as in salue : for the preuention , which is to keepe a horse from hewing one legge vpon another , it consisteth onely in the office of the Smith , and the making of his hinder shooes , whereby he may goe wider , and not touch ; of which wee shall speake more at large when wee intreate of paring and shooing of each seuerall foote . For the salue which is to cure the hurt being once receiued , it is thus : You shall take of May butter ( if you can get it ) or else fresh grease , or fresh butter , with a quantity of rosen , and as much nerue-oyle : then fry them all together in a pan , and then let it stand till it be cold , and put it in a pot , and put to it a little cow dung : and then plaister●wise apply this vnto the soare , renewing it once a day , and it will not onely heale this soare , but also any pricke by a naile whatsoeuer . CHAP. 84. Of the Shackell-gall , or gall in the Pastorne , either by shackel or locke . IF a horse be galled in the pastorne , on the heele , or vpon the cronet , either with shackell or locke , as it many times happens in the Champion countries , where the Farmers vse much to teather their horses : then for such a soare you shall take hony and verdigrease , and boyle them together till the one halfe be consumed , and that it looke red : then after it is a little cooled , you shall annoynt the soare place therewith twice a day , and then strew vpon it a little chopt floxe to keepe on the salue . This is excellent for any gall whatsoeuer , and chiefly for the Scratches . CHAP. 85. Of hurts in the legges which commeth by casting in the halter . THe hurts which a horse getteth by being cast in the halter , are many , and proceed from diuers accidents , as when the reines of the coller are so long , & will not run to and fro , that the horse getteth one , or both his forelegs ouer them , & then with struggling , woundeth & galleth them much ; or else when a horse hauing desire to scratch his eare with his hinder foote rubbing it to and fro , in the end fasteneth his foote either in the coller or the reines ; and then the more he striueth to loosen it , the more he galleth & woundeth it , euen somtimes to the very bone . Now for the cure , according to the opinion of the old Farriers , it is thus : Take of oyle oliue one ounce , of turpentine two or three ounces ; melt them together ouer the fire , and then put thereunto a little waxe , and working them all well together lay it plaister-wise vnto the soare , renewing it once a day vntill it be whole . Now there be other ●arriers which only annoynt the soare with the whites of egges & sallet oyle mixt together ; and then when the soare cometh to a scab , annoint it with butter being molten vntill it looke browne . Now for mine owne part , the cure which I principally vse for this sorrance , is to take of waxe , of turpentine , and of hogges grease , of each an ounce , and hauing mingled & molten them well together , put them into a pot : then take an ounce of verdigrease beaten to powder , and an ounce of hogges grease , and mixe them very wel together , & put that into another pot : then when you dresse the soare , take of the first salue two parts , and of the later a third part , and mixing them well together in the palme of your hand , annoynt all the soare place therewith , doing thus once a day till it be whole . CHAP. 86. Of the Scratches , Crepanches or Rats-tailes . THe Scratches , Crepanches , or Rats-tailes , being all but one sorrance , are long , scabby , dry chaps , or rifts , growing right vp and downe , and ouerthwart on the hinder legges , iust from the fetlocke vnto the place of the Curbe ; and as the Paines are vnder the fetlocke , so the Scratches are aboue the fetlocke : and do proceede either from dry melancholy humors ingendred by outward filth , or else by the fuming of the horses dung lying either neare or vnder him . The signes are both the apparant sight , and the easie feeling of the same , besides the staring , deuiding , and curling of the haire , as also that the sorrance will stinke much . The cure is according to the opinion of the old Farriers , to take any of these former medicines whatsoeuer , which are already recited , either for the Paines , or Mules ; yet for your more particular vnderstanding , you shall know , these medicines are most proper for this sorrance . First you shall shaue away the haire , and make the soare raw : then take of turpentine halfe a pound , of hony halfe a pint , of hogges grease a●quarterne , and three yolkes of egges , & of bolearmony a quarterne beaten into powder , of beane flower halfe a pint ; mixe all these well together and make a salue thereof , and then with your fingar annoynt all the soare places therewith , and let the horse come in no wet during the cure . Other Farriers vse ( and sure it is the better practise ) first , after they haue shaued away the haire , and layd the soare raw , to wash it well with old vrine very warme ; then take blacke sope , mustard and vinegar , of each a like quantity , and mixe therewith some of an Oxe gall ; then stirre them well together , and chafe and rubbe the place therewith , and binde thereto a cloath , so vse it once a day till it be whole : then after annoynt it with neats foote oyle to supple the sinewes againe . Others vse to take the finest hay , and burne it to ashes vpon a faire boord , then mixe it with neats foot oyle , and make a salue thereof ; then all to rubbe the soares vntill they bleed almost , and then annoynt them with the said salue , and rope his legges , and keepe them from wet . Others vse after they haue washt the soare with old stale , then to take a quantity of strong mustard , vinegar , gray sope , barrowes grease , and some quickesiluer ; mixe them together , and therewith annoynt the soare . Other Farriers take a quantity of vnsleckt lime , halfe so much blacke sope , and so much of strong vinegar as shall suffice to make it like an oyntment : then the haire being cut away , and the soare washt with vrine , lay to this oyntment , renewing it not the space of two dayes , and it will kill the sorrance : then wash the place once or twice with warme wine ; then after heale it with turpentine and hogges grease molten together , and in no wise let the horse come in any wet . Others vse after they haue washt the soare place with vrine , and clipt away the haire , and made the wound raw , to take butter and tarre , of each a like , and boyling them together , annoynt all the soare place therewith euery day till it be whole . Others take of hony and verdigrease of each a like , and boile them together vntill halfe bee consumed , and then annoynt the soare therewith once a day vntill it be whole . Others of our latter Farriers vse either to shaue off the haire , or scald it off with orpiment , and vnsleckt lime boild in strong lee ; then wash it with warme vinegar , or white wine , then when it is dry annoint it with this oyntment . Take of orpiment one ounce , of verdigrease three ounces , of soote fiue ounces , a lttle vnsleckt lime , and of hony one pound ; mingle them all well together vpon a soft fire , and being made like an oyntment vse it as aforesaid once a day to the soare ; or else take hony , sope , verdigrease , vnsleckt lime , and vinegar , and boyle them with allome , galles , and maile , till it come to a plaister , and then apply it vnto the soare ; or else boyle sallet oyle with a little suet and sope , then skinne it and take it from the fire ; then adde an ounce of quickesiluer resolued , two ounces of verdigrease , three ounces of vnsleckt lime , and one ounce of white waxe : when all these are well mixt together , and made into a salue , then apply it once a day vnto the soare , vntill it bee whole . Other Farriers vse , after they haue shaued the place , to boyle vinegar and the skinne of larde or bacon together , and to apply that to the soare three daies together : then take larde molten , litargie , masticke , verdigrease , and soote mingled together , with goates milke , and lay it to , renewing it once a day vntill the soare bee healed . The scraping of a pannes bottome mixt with the inner pilles of Elder , are also good for the Scratches ; or new mans dung applied for fiue dayes , aud after annoynt the soare with oyle and sope mixt together . Others take of vnsleckt lime , the dowder of glasse , and of verdigrease , of each-one an ounce ; of orpiment an ounce , of oyle and of fresh grease , of each foure ounces ; mixe all these well together , and apply it to the soare vntill it be whole ; If you take blacke snailes and burre rootes , and beate them together , it willl also helpe this sorrance . Other Farriers take an ounce of sope , two ounces of vnsleckt lime , and as much lye , or strong vinegar as will temper it , and so dresse the soare vntill it bee whole . Others take fenugreeke and beate it , three oranges cut in peeces , halfe a pound of sheepes suet , newe sheepes dung ; boyle all these in the grounds of good ale , and then bathe the horse therewith as hot as may bee : then rope him vp with hay ropes , and so let him stand three daies , then bathe him him so againe . Others take hogges grease , sope , brimstone , soote , and hony ; boyle them , and lay them too cold , you may also adde verdigrease ; but before you lay on this oyntment , scrape the scabbes off and make them bleed , and rubbe them with sope , mustard , and vinegar , mixt together . CHAP. 87. Of the ringbone . THe ringbone is a sorrāce , which appeareth aboue vpon the cronet of the hoofe , being a certaine hard gristell going sometimes round about the same : it proceedeth as some Farriers hold opinion either either from some blow of an other horse , or by striking the horses foot against some stubbe , or stone or such like accident : but surely I hold that it also proceedeth from some imperfection innature ; for as much as I haue seene many foales foaled with ringbones on their feete . These ring-bones do breed a viscous and slimy humour , which resorting to the bones that are of their owne nature cold and dry , waxeth hard , and cleaueth to some bone , and so in processe of time becometh a bone . The signes of the sorrance are the apparant sight of the sorrāce , being higher then any part of the cronet , the staring of the haire , & the halting of the horse ; & the cure , according to ancient Farriers , is first to scarifie the skin aboue the ring-bone with a lancet ; then take a great onion , & picke out the chore : then put into it verdigrease & vnsleckt lime : then couer the hole , and rost the onion soft , then bruise it in a mortar , & so very hot lay it to the ring-bone : do thus 4 daies together , and it will cure it . Others of the old Farriers vse first to wash the sorrance with warme water , and shaue away the haire : then scarifie it lightly with the point of a razor so as the bloud may issue forth : then dresse it with Cantharides & Eu●orbium in such sort as hath bene taught for the splent , vsing him , & curing him after the same manner ; but when the haire beginneth to grow againe , then draw the soare place with a hot drawing iron in strait lines , from the pastorn down to the coffin of the hoofe , in this maner and let the edge of the drawing iron be as thick as the backe of a meate knife , and burne him no deeper then that the skin may looke yellow : that done , couer the burning with pitch and rosen molten together , and clap thereon floxe of the horses owne colour , and about three daies after lay againe some of the last mentioned plaister , and also new floxe vpon the old , and there let them remaine till they fall away of themselues . Others vse to shaue off the haire , and to scarifie the soare with a launcet till it bleed : then strew vpon it the powder of Tartar , and salt , of each a like mixt together , and binde it straite : then after annoynt it with fresh grease ; or else soften the ring-bone with the skinne of old bacon , the fat being scraped off , that you may see through the skinne , and layd to after it is shauen and made bleede : after launce it and let out the ring-bone . Others vse to launce the skinne with a razor ; then opening the skinne with a cornet , pricke the ring-bone . Lastly , strew vpon it the powder of vitriolle , and binde it on so as it may not stirre for nine dayes ; then thrust out the matter which is dissolued . Lastly , wash it with salt , with vrine , and vinegar mixt together . Other Farriers doe vse after they haue shaued it , to lay vnto it a plaister made of bran , & hony , with the yong leaues of worme-wood , pellitory , and Branke-vrsine mingled with swines grease , and beaten together , and boyled , and vsed as hot as the horse can suffer it . This medicine will not onely cure the ring-bone , but any other hard swelling whatsoeuer . Also a plaister of the leaues of smallage being beaten to peeces , is not onely good for this sorrance , but for any wind-gall also . To wash a ring-bone continually with strong vinegar will abate it : or else to shaue away the haire , and take halfe a lemmon , and sprinkle arsnicke thereupon , and lay it to the ring-bone , and it wil eate it away off ; if twice or thrice a day you bind a hard egge burning hote vnto the ring-bone , it will take it away . Lastly , if you take Euforbium , and mingle it with the oyle of Giniper , salt , and pepper , and so apply it to the ring-bone , it will in a very short space consume the ring-bone quite away ; alwaies prouided that you keep the horse from any wet during his cure . CHAP. 88. Of hurts on the Cronet by crossing one foote on another . IF your horse by crossing one foote vpon another , chance to wound or hurt the cronet of his hoofe , you shall then , according to the opinion of the old Farriers , first wash it well with white wine , or with warme vrine , and then lay vnto it the white of an egge mixt with chimney soote and salt ; and that , if it be renewed once a day , will in two or three dayes dry vp the soare . Other Farriers vse first to pare or cut away the hoofe that it touch not the hurt , and keepe it cleane from filth by washing it with vrine : then seeth two egges hard , and take off the shels , then presse them with your hand long , and first roast one hot , and tye it to hard ; when that is cold vse the other : after make a plaister of soot , salt , and oyle boyled together , and lay it to the soare , renewing it once a day vntill it be whole . CHAP. 89. Of the Crowne Scabbe . THe crowne scabbe is a filthy and stinking scabbe , breeding round about the cronets of the hoofe , and is a cankerous & painfull sorrance : it cometh oft-times by means that the horse hath bin bred in a fēny , marrish ground , where the cold , striking corrupt humors vp to his feete , ingendreth this sorrance , which is euer more painful in the winter then in the sōmer . The signes are , the haires of the cronet will be very thin , and staring like bristles , and the cronets will bee alwayes mattering , and run on water . Now the cure , according to the opinion of many Farriers , is to take the skinne of bacon , and lay thereon soote and salt beaten together , mingled with grease or suet , waxe , and pitch molten together : and if the flesh chance to grow proud , eate it away either with verdigrease , beaten to powder , or with the scrapings of a Harts horne , or an oxe horn made into fine powder . Other Farriers vse to take of sope , and of hogges grease , of each halfe a pound , of bolearmony a little , of turpentine a quarterne ; and mixe them well together , and make a plaister and binde it fast on , renewing it euery day once vntill it leaue running ; and then wash it with strong vinegar being luke warme , euery day once vntill the soare be cleane dryed vp , and let the horse come in no wet vntill the sorrance be whole . Others vse onely to bathe it continually with old stale sod with salt , and that will dry vp the humour and heale it . CHAP. 90. Of the Quitter-bone . THe Quitter-bone is a hard round swelling vpon the cronet of the hoofe , betwixt the heele & the quarter , and groweth most commonly on the in-side of the foote : it breedeth commonly by meanes of grauel gathered vnderneath the shooe , which fretteth inward , & forceth an vlcer to breake vpward : or else it cometh by the cloying or pricking of some naile driuē by an ignorant smith , the anguish whereof looseneth the gristell , and so breedeth euill humors , whereof the quitterbone springeth : the signes are , the horse will halte much , and the swelling is apparant to the eye , which in foure or fiue daies commeth to a head , and will breake out with matter at a little deepe hole like a fistula ; and surely then this quitterbone , there is no outward sorrance whatsoeuer more dangerous to a horse . The cure thereof according to the opinion of some of the ancient Farriers is , first to cut the hoofe to the quicke : then seeth a Snake or an Adder till the flesh part from the bone , and be molten as an vnguent ; then annoint the soare place therewith very warme euen to the bottome , and during the cure keepe the foote cleane from any filth ; for this both drieth , and killeth the quitterbone . Other of the old Farriers , first burne about the quitterbone with a hot yron , in maner of a halfe circle , & then with the same yron draw another right through the midst thereof in this sort : then take of arsnicke the quantity of a beane beaten into fine powder , and put it into the hole , thrusting it downe to the bottome with a quill , and stop the mouth of the hole with a little tow , and bind it so fast with a cloth and a roller , that the horse may not come at it with his mouth , and so let it rest for that day ; and the next day if you see that the soare looketh blacke within , then it is a signe that the arsnicke did worke well ; then to allay the burning of it , taint the hole with flaxe dipt in hogges grease , and turpentine molten together , and couer the taint with a plaister of pitch , rosen , waxe , and turpentine molten together , but there must be as much terpentine as of all the rest : and thus you must continue to doe vntill you haue gotten out the chore , which the arsnicke did eate ; then shall you see whether the loose gristel in the bottome be vncouered or not : and if it bee not vncouered , then feele with your fingar or with a quill , whether you be nigh it or not ; and if you be , then raise the gristell with a little crooked instrument , and pull it cleane out with a paire of smal nippers or mullets made for the purpose : that done , thrust it againe with a full taint , dipt in the foresaid oyntment , to asswage the anguish of the last dressing , and stop it hard to the intent that the hole may not shrinke together or close vp : and the next day take out that taint , and taint it anew with hony and verdigrease boild together , till they looke redde , renewing it euery day once vntill it be whole , keeping alwaies the mouth of the soare as open as you may , to the intent that it heale not vp too fast , & let not the horse come in any wet , nor trauell vntill he be perfectly whole . Other Farriers vse to cut the hoofe open to the quicke ; then take G●lbanum , Sagapenum , pitch of Greece , Olibanum , Masticke , oyle , & white waxe , of each an ounce , with halfe a pound of sheepe suet : melt them vpon a soft fire , and incorporate them well together , and therewith dresse the soare place vntill it be whole . Others vse after the soare is opened , to put in the salt of Tartar , and when that hath eaten away the quitterbone , to heale it vp with hony and verdigrease boild as aforesaid . Others take of goates dung two ounces , of sheepes tallow three ounces , and as much strong vinegar as will suffice to boyle them well in , and then therewith to dresse the quitterbone , vntill it bee cleane whole . CHAP. 91. Of grauelling a Horse . Grauelling is a certaine fretting of grauell , sand , or dirte vnder the foote betwixt the sole and the shooe , sometimes on the inside , and sometime on the outside of the foote , and sometimes of both sides of the heele . It commeth , as I said , by meanes of little grauell stones getting betwixt the hoofe , or calking or sponge of the shooe , which by continuall labour and trauell of the horse , doth eate through the hoofe into the quicke of the foote ; and the rather if the horses heeles bee soft and weake , or that the shooe do lye flat to his foote , so as the grauell being gotten in it cannot get out againe . The signes whereof are these , the horse will halt much , and couet to goe most on his toe , to fauour his heele , and the softer the way is , the more is the horses case . Now for the cure according to the old Farriers , it is thus ; first pare the hoofe till you may see the soare , then take an ounce of virgin waxe , and a quarter of an ounce of rossen , and a quarter of deares suet , & halfe an ounce of boares grease , and beate them all well together in a morter , and then melt them together on the fire ; that done , dip good stoare of flaxe therein , and so stop vp the soare close and hard , and then you may trauell the horse whither you please ; and do thus once a day vntill the foote bee sound . Other of the old Farriers vse , first to pare the hoofe , and to get out the grauell with a drawing knife , leauing none behind ; then stop the soare place with turpentine and hogges grease molten together , and laid one with a little tow or flaxe , and then clap on the shooe , to keepe in the stopping , renewing it euery day once vntill it be whole , and suffer the horse to come in no wet vntill it be healed . Now you must vnderstand that if a grauelling be not well stopt to keepe down the flesh , it wil rise higher then the houe , and so put the Farrier to much more paine , both in bolstring it , and abating that ill growne substance . Others vse onely to pare the foot , and pricke out all the grauell cleane , then wash it well with beere and salt ; then melt into it tallow , rosen , and pitch : then couering it hard and close with flaxe , set on the shooe againe , and doe thus once a day . Others vse after they haue cleansed the soare , to lay hurds into it , being dipt in the white of egs , then after heale it with salt beaten small & mixt with strong vinegar , or else with the powder of galles , salt , and Tartar , mixt together which also is good for any cloying or pricking . CHAP. 96. Of Surbating . Svrbating is a continual beating of the hoofe against the ground , & it commeth sometimes by meanes of euill shooing lying too flat to his foot , or by going long barefoot ; and sometimes by the hardnesse of the ground , and the high lifting of the horses feete , either in his trot , or in his amble ; and the horses which are most subiect to this sorrance , are those which haue either great round feete , or such as are flatte footed , the coffins whereof are weake and tender , and also those which haue weake heeles . The signes of the griefe are , the horse will halt much , and goe creeping and stiffe , as if he were halfe foundred ; and the cure , according to the opinion of the old Farriers , is to roast a couple of egges exceeding hard , and then in the very violence of their heate , to burst them in the horses feete , and then powre hot boyling sallet oyle also amongst them , and to stoppe the shooe vp close with a peece of leather , and two crosse splents of wood , and doe thus thrice in one fortnight , and it will helpe him . Others of the ancient Farriers , take off the horses shooes , and pare him as little as may be ; and if the shooes be not easie , that is to say , long , large , and hollow enough , then make them so , and tacke them on againe with foure or fiue nailes : that done , stoppe his feete with hogges grease , and branne boyled together so hot as may bee , and also couer all the coffin round about with the same , binding all in together with a cloath , and a list fastened about the ioynt , renewing it euery day once vntill it bee sound ; and giue the horse during the cure , warme water to drinke , and let him stand drye , and not haue much trauell . Now if your horse surbate in your trauell , if euery night you stoppe his feete well with cowes dung , or with cowes dung and vinegar , it will make him endure out his iourney . CHAP. 92. Of the Pricke in the so●le of the Foote , either by treading on a naile , or any other sharpe thing . IF a horse in his trauell chance to treade either on stubbe , naile , thorne , or any other sharpe thing whatsoeuer , by meanes whereof hee is prickt in the soale of the foote , the rider shall perceiue the same by the sudden faltring of the horse , who will instantly stand still and lift vp his foote , as desiring helpe : and if it chance at any other time , then the halting of the horse , and the diligent searching of a carefull Farrier must finde out the mischiefe . Now the cure , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , is first to pull off the shooe , and pare the foote , and with a drawing knife , vncouer the hole , making the mouth so broade as a twopence : then tacke on the shooe againe : that done , stoppe it by powring into the hole turpentine and hogges grease molten together , and lay some flaxe or tow vpon it ; and then stoppe all the horses foote with cowes dung , and so couering it with a peece of leather , splent it with two crosse stickes so as the stopping may abide in , renewing it euery day once vntill it be whole , and let the horse treade in no wet . Now you must bee very carefull in the curing of this sorrance : For if it bee not healed from the bottome , besides that it is dangerous to the life of the horse , it is also a great hazard that the soare will breake out at the toppe of the hoofe , and so loosen the hoofe round about , and perhaps make it fall cleane away ; but if you see that it beginne to breake out aboue , then make a greater issue beneath , by opening the hole wider , and taking more of the soale away , that the flesh may haue the more liberty : then take of bolearmony halfe a quarterne , and of beane flowre as much , and two egges ; beate them , and mingle them well together , and make a plaister thereof vpon tow , and lay it round about the cronet , binde it fast on , and so let it remaine the space of two daies , and then renew it againe , not failing so to do euery two dayes vntill you see it waxe hard and firme aboue : for this plaister being restricktiue , will force the humours to resort alwayes downeward ; which humours must bee drawne out with turpentine and hogges grease , as before , vntill it leaue mattering ; and then drye it vp with burnt allome beaten into powder , and strewed vppon the soare , with a little flaxe layd againe vppon that , continuing so to doe euery day once vntill it bee hardened ; and let not the horse come in any wet vntill it bee whole . Other Farriers vse to taint the soare with tallow , tarre , and turpentine being molten together , and anoynt all the coffin and cronet of the hoofe with bole-armony and vinegar beaten together till the soare bee whole , especially if the thing which did pricke the horse was venemous or rusty . CHAP. 93. To draw out either Stub , Thorne , or Iron , either out of the foote , or any other part of the body . IF either the Stubbe , the Thorne , the Iron , or any thing whatsoeuer , wherewith your horse is wounded , bee gotten so deepe into the flesh that you cannot get hold vpon it to pull it out , then , according to the opinion of the old Farriers , ( if you finde that albeit it bee too deepe , yet it is not much too deepe ) you shall take a good quantity of blacke sope , and lay it to the soare for a whole night , and it will make it to appeare , so as you may pull it out with a paire of nippers : but if it lye very deepe , then you must open the place with a launcet , and thrusting in your mullets or nippers , pull it out by strength , and afterwards heale vp the wound , as was before taught in the last chapter . Other Farriers say , that the rootes of reedes being stampt and mixt with hony , it will draw out any stubbe or naile : so will also blacke snailes being stampt and wrought with fresh butter . Now if the place bee much swolne , then it is good to mollifie it with a plaister made of worme-wood , parietory , beares foote , hogges grease , and hony , well boyled and mixt together , which will asswage any new swelling that commeth by stripe or otherwise . Now when you haue gotten out that which you sought for , then you shall first powre into the wound scalding oyle Oliue ; when that is cold , powre into it as hote turpentine ; when that is cold , strew on the powder of Sulphure , and then bolster his foote or the soare with hurds , and keepe it from all wet and filthinesse . CHAP. 94. Of the Figge . IF a Horse hauing receiued any hurt , as is before said , either by stubbe , great naile , thorne , bone , splent , or stone , either in the soale , or any other part of the foote , and bee not well dressed , and perfectly cured , there will grow in that place a certaine superfluous peece of flesh , like vnto a figge , full of little white graines as you see are in figs. The cure whereof according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers is , first with a hot yron , to cut the figge cleane away , and keepe the flesh downe with turpentine , hogges grease , and a little waxe molten together , and laid on with a little tow , stopping the hole hard that the flesh rise not , renewing it once a day vntill the soare bee whole . Now other of our latter Farriers vse after they haue as before said , cut away the figge , then to take the crops of young nettles , & chopping them very small , lay them vpon a cloth , iust as bigge as the figge ▪ then take the powder of verdigrease and strew it thinne vpon the chopt nettles , and so bind it to the soare , renewing it once a day vntill the hoofe haue couered the soare , and this is a most certaine cure . CHAP. 95. Of a Retrait . A Retrait is when a horse by the ill gouernment of the smith , is prickt in the foote with some ill driuen naile , yet in such sort that it is immediatly espied , and the naile drawne backe againe ; and although it proceedeth of test from the negligence of the smith , yet it may also come by reason of the weakenesse of the naile , and the hollowesse of the shanke : for when the naile is a little too weake , the point many times bendeth awry into the quicke , when it should go right foorth ; and when it is hollow it shiuereth in the driuing into two parts , whereof one part razeth the quicke in pulling out , or else perhaps breaketh asunder , and so remaineth still behind : and this kind of pricking is the worst of all other , because it will ranckle worst , in as much as the flaw cankereth and remaineth stil in the foot . The signes hereof are , 1. the apparant shrinking & struggling of the horse assoone as the quick is touched , and next his much halting : lastly you shall search his foote with a hammer , by knocking vpon the clinch of euery naile : for when you knocke vpon that naile where the griefe is , the horse will shrinke vp his foote ; and if that will not serue , then grope the hoofe with a paire of pinsons round about vntill you haue found the place grieued . Now the cure , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers is , first to pull off the shooe , and then open the place grieued , either with a butteris or with a drawing knife , so that you may perceiue either by feeling or seeing , whether there be any peece of naile or not ; if there be , then pull it cleane out ; after take of nettles halfe a handfull , and bruise them in a mortar , and put thereto a spoonefull of redde vinegar , and a spoonefull of blacke sope , and two ounces of brocks grease , or the fat of salt bacon , and bray all these wel together , and stop well the hole of the soare with this , and then tacke on the shooe againe , & you may safely aduenture to trauel him . Other Farriers vse after they haue opened the soare to stop vp the hole with turpentine , waxe , and sheepes suet molten together ; and so poured hot into the hole , and then lay a little tow vpon it , & clap on the shooe againe , renewing it thus euery day once vntill it be whole ; during which time the horse must not come in any wet , and it must be stopped in this sort , though it be but prickt without any peece of naile remaining : & if for lacke of looking to in time , this retrait causeth the horse to breake out , then you shall cure it either with a restrictiue plaister of bolearmony , beane flowre , and egges , mentioned in the 97. chapter : or else with chopt nettles and verdigrease , spoken of in the last chapter . Now there be other Farriers , which not onely for this retraite , but for any pricke in the horses foot , vse after they haue layd open the wound , to take of turpentine one ounce , of tarre one ounce , of pitch one ounce , of beefe suet one ounce , and one head of garlicke ; boyle them all together , and lay them to it so hot as may be suffered ; and if it chance to breake out aboue the hoofe , then apply also the same medicine vnto it , and it will cure it . CHAP. 96. Of Cloying . A Horse is said to bee cloyed with a naile , or prickt with a naile , when the whole naile is stricken into the quick of the foote , and so remaineth stil in the same , & is clinshed as other nailes be , by means wherof the horse halteth extremly . Now this griefe is knowne by searching the grieued place with a hammer or pinsons as is before said . Now for the cure , according to the opinion of the old Farriers it is thus ; if the horse halt immediatly , then pul off his shooe and open the hole vntill it beginne to bleed , and then stop vp the hole with turpentine , waxe , and sheepes suet molten together , and poured in very hot , renewing it once a day vntill it be whole ; and let the horse tread in no wet , and let his shooe bee tackt on againe as soone as he is drest . Others vse onely to poure into the hole hot scalding butter , and that will heale it ; or else to burne the hole with another naile , and that will cure it . Other Farriers vse after they haue opened well the soare to take halfe a pound of frankinsence , a pound of rosen , a pound of pitch of Greece , halfe a pound of blacke pitch , a pound of new waxe , a pound of goats grease , halfe a pound of varnish , halfe a pound of turpentine , two ounces of oyle oliue ; and melt them altogether , and lay this vnto the hoofe plaisterwise , and it will not onely heale any pricke whatsoeuer , but also any crackes , chincks , or clifts in the hoofe howsoeuer they breed ; prouided that you let the horse tread in no wet during the cure ; but if the soare chaunce to breake out on the toppe of the hoofe , then you shal take two or three yelks of egges , whites and all beaten together , and adde thereunto an ounce of bolearmony , and as much beane or wheate meale as will thicken the same : then make a plaister thereof two fingers broad , and as long as will goe round on the toppe of the horses hoofe , bind it fast on with a roller , and renew it once a day vntill it be whole . Other Farriers vse after they haue searched and laid open the wound , to put into it hurdes dipt in the white of an egge , then stoppe the whole with salte beaten very small , mingled with veruin , and strong vinegar , and couer it with flaxe dipt in strong vinegar ; or else holding vp the horses foote , poure into the wound hote scalding oyle oliue ; and when that is cold ▪ poure in hote turpentine , and that being cold strew vpon it the powder of sulphure ; then lay on a bolster of flaxe , then shooe him , and keepe him from treading in any wet . Others vse to take tallow , the powder of Sulphure , mallowes , and very strong vinegar ; boyle them together vntill they be thicke like an oyntment : then lay the same to the soare , as hote as the horse can endure it , renewing it once in twelue howres till it be whole . Others vse to take of hony and vinegar , of each a like quantity , a little oyle , and suet of a he goate ; boyle them with a soft fire , and stirre it : when it waxeth redde , adde verdigrease and vitriolle , of each a like , made into powder , still stirring it till it bee thicke and redde ; then stoppe the soare euery day therewith vntill it be whole , after you haue washed it well with salt and vinegar . Others take pepper , garlicke , and cabbadge leaues beaten with swines grease , and lay that to the soare : or else take tallow , and horse dung , and mixing them well together , stoppe the soare therewith , and in short space it will cure it . Other Farriers vse to take off the shooe , then hauing opened the soare , to wash it with wine : then lay vpon it the inner rinde of Elder , and through that melte in grease with a hot Iron : then tacke on the shooe againe , and doe thus diuers dayes together , and it is a certaine cure . CHAP. 97. Generall Obseruations for the Feete and Houes of a Horse . FOrasmuch as the feete and houes of a Horse are the onely instruments of labour , and that a small griefe in that part depriues a man of the benefite and vse of the rest ; I thinke it not amisse before I speake of the particular diseases of the houes , to shew you some generall notes and obseruations which you shall obserue for the benefite of the feete . Know then that first it is meete that you let your shooes before be short , with strong spunges , but no cawkins , and your nailes to haue speciall good heads . Let your shooes behinde haue a cawkin on the out-side ; but if he enterfeare , let the cawkin bee on the in-side to make him cast outward , and let the inside of that side inward haue a welt an inch deepe , or be twice as thicke as the out-side : but if all this helpe not his enterfearing , then bring him to an amble ; but if hee will not amble , burne him with a hote Iron betwixt the legges , that the soarenesse therof may make him goe wide behinde , which is an odinary practise amongst the French-men . Let your shooes bee made of Iron that will not breake , of which our English is best , the Spanish next , and the Danske worst . Let them also be light , yet so as they may bee able to beare the burthen of the horse , being broader at the toes , then at the cawkins or spunges . Let your cawkins be short , and blunt at the points , and your spunges long and thicke . Let your shooe be full as straite as the horne of the hoofe so farre as the nayles goe , and from the two heele-nayles backward , let the shooe be broader then the hoofe , that the shooe may be without the horne . Giue vnto euery shooe nine nailes , on each side foure , and one in the midst ; and let the shankes of the nailes bee very flat and thin , that if the hoofe be naught , they may yet keepe the shooe firme with little hold , and the nearer that your nailes are driuen backeward towardes the heele ( so it bee without danger ) the faster the shooe will sit , and the harder to be puld away . Let your cawkins sit a strawes breadth behinde the corner of the coffin , and let your naile heads enter into the shooe , especially on the outside , and by all meanes hollow your shooe so little as may be . Pare very little or nothing at all from the heele of a horse ; yet open his heeles as sufficiently as may be , because euer the heele must be thicke , and the toe thin . In faire waies pare the soale thin , but in frost or stony wayes , pare as little as may be . To conclude , when the hoofe is higher on the out-side then on the in-side , it will make a horse enterfeare ; and when it is higher on the in-side , it will make a horse straddle , so that a faire smooth table is of all most conuenient . After trauell euer stoppe the in-side of the hoofe with cowes dung , and rubbe the out-side and the cronet with the sward of fat bacon : for that will keepe a tough , smooth , and a sound hoofe . CHAP. 98. Of loosening of the Hoofe . A Hoofe is sayd to bee loosened when there is a dissolution or parting of the horne or coffin of the hoofe from the flesh , at the setting on of the cronet . Now if this dissolution or parting bee round about the cronet , then it proceedeth by meanes of some foundring ; but if it bee but in part , then it proceedeth from the anguish caused either by the pricking of some canell naile , or other naile piercing the soale , or quarters of the foote ; or by some quitterbone , retraite , grauelling , or cloying , or such like accident . The signes of the disease be these : When it is loosened by foundring , then it will breake first , and the dissolution will appeare on the fore part of the cronet right against the toe , because the humour doth couet alwayes to descend towards the toe ; but if it proceede from pricking , grauelling , or such like , then the hoofe will loosen round about , equally euen at the first ; but when it proceedes from some quitterbone , or hurt vpon the cronet , then the hoofe will breake right aboue the place that is offended , and most commonly will go no further . Now the cure , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , is , of what cause soeuer the loosening proceed , first to be sure to open the hoofe in the soale of the foot , so as the humor may haue free passage downeward ; and then to binde about the toppe of it , the restrictiue plaister spoken of in the 97. chapter , and in the 100. chapter , and in such sort , as it is there written , and then heale it vp with turpentine and hogges grease molten together . Others of the ancient Farriers take three spoonefull of tarre , and a quarter of a pound of rosen , and halfe a handfull of tansie , and halfe an handful of rew , and halfe an handfull of red mints , and halfe an handfull of southernwood , and bray all these together in a mortar : then adde halfe a pound of butter , and a penyworth of virgine waxe , then melt them all together ouer the fire vntill it come to a thicke plaister or salue , then spread some of it vpon a cloth , and lay it to the soare , renewing it once a day for seauen daies , and it will heale it . Others vse to take the braines of a swine or a pig , and to stop his hoofe very wel therewith , three daies together , renewing it twice or thrice a day ; and it will grow fast , and endure as well , or rather better then euer it did . Other Farriers vse to cut out the sole below , letting it bleed well ; after stop it with hurds dipt in the whites of egs , tye this to for twenty foure howers , then wash it with strong vinegar warmed , after fill it with tartar , and salt of each a like quantity , let that remaine in 2 daies ; then annoint it with the oyntment made of Olibanum , masticke , pitch of Greece , of each a like , and a little Sanguis draconis , and of new waxe , and sheepes suet as much as of the first , and melte , and boyle them all very well together , and let this oyntment be applyed once a day till the soare be whole . But if you perceiue that any new hoofe come , then cut away the old , lest the hardnesse of the one hinder the tendernesse of the other ; and then annoynt the new hoofe with suet , oyle , & waxe , of each a like boyled together , to make it grow ; or else with pitch of Greece , mastick , Olibanum , Sanguis dracouis , & Galbanum , of each alike , being molten with suet : for this will make the new hoofe to grow also , so will also new waxe , hony , oyle , swines grease , and sheeps suet , being boyled together ; and when it is cold adde masticke , Sanguis draconis , and Frankensence , and incorporate them all together ; for nothing sooner then this will make either new or old hoofe grow . Others vse to take shell snailes and stampe them , and lay them twice a day to the soare , and they will either fasten the old hoofe , or quickly bring foorth a new . Now there bee other Farriers which first fill the soare with turpentine , and after it hath laine twenty foure howers , then wash the soare with vrine or copporas water ; then fill it either with verdigrease , or with sheepes tallow , pitch , and rosen boyld together , in which hauing dipt hurdes lay it to the soare very hot twice a day vntill it be whole . CHAP. 99. Of casting the hoofe . THe casting of the hoofe is , when the whole coffine thereof falleth cleane away from the foote ; which commeth of all the former causes rehearsed in the last chapter , & is so apparant to the eye that it nedeth none other signes . Now for the cure it is thus , take of turpentine one pound , of tarre halfe a pint , of vnwrought waxe halfe a pound , of sheepes suet halfe a pound , & of sallet oyle halfe a pint ; boyle all these things together , and stirre them continually vntill they bee throughly mixt together ; then make a boote of leather with a strong sole fit for the horses foote , to be laced fast about the pastorne ; then dresse his foote with the salue aforesaid , laid vpon flaxe or tow , and bolster or stop his foote with soft flaxe , so as the boote may grieue him no manner of waies , renewing it euery day once vntill the new hoofe come : then as the hoofe beginneth to harden , if it grow either thicke , crompled , or out of order ; with a fine rape-file keepe it smooth and plaine till the hoofe bee perfect , and then put him to grasse , that there it may take a kindly hardening and toughnesse . CHAP. 100. Of the Hoofe-bound . THe hoofe-bound is nothing else but a shrinking in of the whole hoofe in the vpper parte thereof , making the skinne to stare aboue the hoofe , and to grow ouer the same . It proceedeth from keeping the horses hoofes too dry in the stable , or from straite shooing ▪ or from some vnnaturall heate after foundring ; and the signes of the disease are , that the horse will halt much , and his hoofes will be hot ; and if you knocke vpon them with an hammer , they will sound hollow like an empty bottle ; and if both his feete bee not hoofe-bound , then the soare foote will euer be the lesser : and you shall also vnderstand that this disease of some Farriers is called a dry foundring . Now for the cure thereof according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , it is thus , take a pound of the sward of bacon , and a quarterne of a pound of white sope , and a handfull of balme , and a handfull of bay leaues , and foure or fiue branches of rew , and stampe them well together ; and then fry them , and lay them about the cronet of the hoofe very●oat , suffering it so to abide the space of fiue daies , and then renew it , but in no case let him tread in any wet , and this will helpe him . Other of the ancient Farriers vse , first to pull off his shooes , and to shooe him with halfe moone shooes called Lunets or Lunet , the shape whereof you shall see in an other place ; then raze both the quarters of the hoofe with a drawing knife , from the cronet vnto the sole of the foote , so deepe that you may see the dew come foorth : and if you make two razes on each side , it shall bee so much the better , and inlarge the hoofe the more ; that done , annoint all the hoofe aboue next vnto the cronet round about with the oyntment described before in the last chapter of casting the hoofe , continuing so to do euery day once vntill hee beginne to amend ; and let him bee ridden vpon some soft wet ground an howre or two euery day once for the space of a moneth ; and if hee goe not well at the moneths end , then take off the halfe shooes , and pare all the soles , ●rushes and all so thinne , that you may see the dew come foorth , and tacke on a whole shooe , and stoppe all the foote within with hogges grease and branne molten together , and laid very hote to the foote , renewing it euery day once the space of nine daies , to the intent the sole may rise ; but if this will doe no good , then take away the sole cleane , and clap on a whole shooe , and stoppe the foote with nettles and salte braid together ; yet stop it not too hard , to the intent the sole may haue liberty to rise ; & let this be renewed euery day once , till the sole bee growne againe , then let him bee shod with Lunets , and so sent to grasse . Other Farriers vse onely to raze the hoofe from the cronet to the verdge of the hoofe in foure or fiue places , and rubbe it twice or thrice a day with salt , and that will open the hoofe . Others vse onely to open the horse exceeding much at the heeles once a weeke , and to shooe him with very wide open shooes , and then for a moneth or two to draw him in some carte , that by beeing forced to set his foote hard to the ground , hee may thereby stretch foorth and widen his hoofe . Now to preuent this soarrance , it is good to annoynt his hoofes with neats foote oyle , or with turpentine , and to stop them vnderneath with cowes dung . CHAP. 101. Of the running or rotten Frush . THe Frush , which of some is called the Frogge of the foote , is the tenderest part of the hoo●e towards the heele , and is fashioned like a forked arrow head , being onely that part of the foot which Farriers cut forth , when they say they cut forth the soale of the horses foote . Now in this frush breedeth many times a rottennesse or corruption proceeding of humors which cometh out of the legges , by which the legge is kept cleane from wind-galles , and all other tumors or swellings by meanes that the humours haue passage that wayes ; notwithstanding the mischiefe of this sorrance is greater then the benefite , because it maketh the horses foote so weake and tender , that he is not able to treade vpon any hard ground . The signes of the sorrance are , the horse will halt much when he trauelleth either vpon loose stony ground , or vpon stiffe dirty waies , and goeth euer best vpon greene swarth ; but aboue all hee halteth most when the pas●age of the humour is stopped with any grauell gathered into the frush , and not being stopt , it will continually runne , and stinke so extremely that a man can hardly endure it ; besides , in some places it will looke rawe . Now the cure , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , is thus : First take off the shooe , and pare away all the corrupt places , and make them raw , so as you may see the water issue out of the raw places : then tacke on the shooe againe , being first made wide and large enough : that done , take of soote one handfull , of salte as much ; bruise them well together in a dish , and put thereto the whites of three egs , and temper them altogether ; & with a little ●ow dipt therein , stoppe all the foote , and especially the frush , and splent it in so as it may not f●ll out , renewing it once a day the space of seuen dayes , and certainly it will cure him . Now during the cure , the horse must rest , and come in no wet ; and at the seuen dayes end , leaue stopping him , and ride him abroad , and alwayes when hee commeth in , let his soare foote be cleane washed : for there is no greater enemy vnto the sorrance then grauell and dirt . Other of our later Farriers , onely take off the shooe , and pare him well , and keepe the soare cleane , both from dirt and his owne dung , by washing it three or foure times a day with vrine , and that alone will cure him as well as any medicine . CHAP. 102. Of euill Houes . HOrses partly through a naturall inclination , partly through the stoninesse of the soyle wherein they are bred , and partly through mischaunce or ill gouernment , will haue ill fauoured and naughty houes , as either wrinckled , or crumpled , or else moulded awry , or such like : all which needes no signes because of the apparant sight thereof : then to amend them , the best cure is with a fine rape-file to smooth the wrinckles away , and to annoynt the cronet of the hoofe with the fat swarde of bacon rubbed in foote : then let the horse stand for at least a fortnight vpon his owne dung , whereon you shall cast good store of water , onely remoue away the dung euery night ; and then presently after the change of the moone , shooe the horse with strong shooes , keeping the soale of the foote by paring , so hollow as you can possible , and it will shape his hoofe to your pleasure . CHAP. 103. Of brittle Hooues . IF a Horse either through the heate of his owne nature , or in that he hath bene either heated on his feete by labour , or foundred and euill cured , shall happen to haue his houes so brittle and short , that they will hardly beare a shooe : the signes whereof are , the hoofe will be white and crumbling : then the best cure , according to the opinion of the best Farriers , is to take Oxe dung and vinegar , and mixing them very well together , warme them on the fire , and so binde it both vnder and aboue round about the horses hoofe , and then lace on his boote of strong leather as is aforesaid in the chapter of casting of the hoofe . Other Farriers vse to let the horse stand vpon his owne dung , and annoynt all the vpper part of his hoofe with the fat of bacon sodde and mixt with turpentine : And this you must doe euery day once till you see his houes come to some toughnesse . Others vse to take turpentine , hogges grease , & hony , of each a like ; melt them well together , and being warme annoynt all the hoofe therewith : then dip tow therein , and fold it all about the horse foot both vnder & aboue ; and then put on his boote : dresse him thus once a day , and once in two daies let him stand foure houres without his boote , that his hoofe may grow as well hard as tough . CHAP. 104. How to preserue Houes . IF you meane to preserue your horses hoofes either from any of the former sorrances , or any other griefe whatsoeuer , you shall , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , take three heads of garlicke , a little bundle of rewe , sixe ounces of allome , beaten into powder , two pound of old grease , and the dung of an Asse ; boyle them all very well together , and stoppe your horses hoofes therewith once a day . Other Farriers take of vinegar a quarterne , of tarre halfe a pint , of hogges grease halfe a pound , of oyle a pint , and a good handfull of wormwod , and foure or fiue heads of garlicke ; boyle all these together to a thicke oyntment , and therewith annoynt all the horses hoofes . Others vse to boyle beanes till they burst , and then temper them with hony , and therwith annoynt all the hoofes : or else wash all the hoofes with warme vinegar , and then annoynt them with horehound , wormewod , & grease molten together . Other Farriers take of Olibanum and new waxe , of each an ounce , of Dialthea and turpentine , of each three ounces , of butter foure ounces , of old oyle sixe ounces , & of sheeps suet & plantaine , of each a pound ; boyle them all well together , & therewith annoynt the hoofes twice a day . Other Farriers annoynt his hoofes with turpentine , hogges grease , and hony warmed and molten together , of each a like quantity ; then pare the foote well , and shooe him in t●e new of the moone two or three daies after the change . Others vse to take chaulke and white lead mingled together ; or else barke-dust and hony mixt together , and being heated in a posnet , and laid hote on the bare flesh , is most excellent to make any houe grow ; to conclude if a horse stand vpon his owne dung ( being very well watered ) so he doe not lye in it , it is most soueraigne for the preseruing of the houes CHAP. 105. For any hurt vpon the houes . IF your horse shall receiue any hurt vpon his houes , either outwardly or inwardly , as either by any false treading or crossing one foote vpon an other , or by any bruise either vpon cogle stone , flint , or such like , then for the cure thereof you shall first stoppe the hoofe with hony and vinegar mixt together , for the space of three daies at the least ; and then afterward with the leaues of Tamariske , well bruised & beaten together , vntil the hoofe be sound againe . Other Farriers vse onely to stoppe the hoofe with sheepes grease and horse dung well mixt together , renewing it onely once a day vntill it be well . CHAP. 106. How to soften houes . THe houes of horses will , by long & dry standing vpon dry plaunchers , grow so hard that they will not be pared , nor cut by any butteris ; besides , they will so take from the horse the sence and feeling of his feete , that the horse wil goe very stiffe and vnnimbly : wherefore when you shall perceiue any such defect , which is best knowne by offering to pare the hoofe , then presently you shall take an ounce of sope , two ounces of vnsleckt lime , with as much strong lye as will make it soft like a lenwicke salue , then with that stoppe the horses feete dayly till they come to a conuenient softnesse . CHAP. 107. How to harden houes . AS dry standing & dry keepinng doth harden the houes too much , so wet and moist keeping , as continuall going in marrish grounds , or continuall standing either vpon dirt or the horses owne dung , will make a horses houes too soft ; in so much that the horse through the tendernesse thereof will neither bee able to goe nor to beare any shooe , which you shal perceiue by the soft and easy cutting of the hoofe ; the manner then to harden and cure them is , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , first to burne an old shooe sole , then seeth it well in vinegar , and therewith bathe the horses houes , at the least twice a day , and it will harden them . Other Farries vse to take of the powder of galles , of branne , and of salt , of each a handfull ; boyle these well in a pottle of strong vinegar , and therewith bathe the hoofes , and in a short space it will harden them . CHAP. 108. Of the Maltlong on the hoofe . THe maltlong , or as some Farriers call it , the malt-worme , is a cankerous soarrance aboue the hoofe , iust vpon the cronet , which will breake out into knobbes and branches , and out of the same will runne a waterish sharpe lye or humor , which will venome the whole foote ; as for the signes , they are the apparant sight of the sorrance , and the continuall running out of the thinne water . Now the cure according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers is , if it bee in the sommer time , to take blacke snailes , and burre rootes : and beating them wel together lay them vnto the soare , and renew them once in twenty foure howres . But if it bee in the winter , then take the scraping of a pannes bottome or of a cauldron , and put thereto an handfull of the inner greene barke or pils of the Elder tree ; and hauing beaten them well together in a mortar , lay it vnto the soare , and renew it once a day , and it will heale it . Others vse to take garlicke , pepper and hony , of each like quantity ; stamp them very well together , then annoynt his tongue with a little thereof , and then lay some to his pastorns , and that will cure the soarrance . CHAP. 109. How to skinne any soare foote . THere is nothing better to skinne any soare foote of what accident or soarrance soeuer it procede , then to take turpentine simply of it selfe , and therewith euery day to annoynt the soare foote , and it will not onely gather skinne but hoofe also , if it bee in a place where any such need requireth . CHAP. 110. Of gourded or swolne legges . THe gorge or gourded legges , is an ill sorrance , being a grieuous swelling in the neather part of the legges , proceeding either from the melting of the grease by immoderate labour , & then wanting wherewith to auoide that grease out in the excrements , it falleth downe into the limbes , and there breedeth this swelling ; or else when a horse is exceedingly heated , and then without care set vp , and taketh cold , in so much that the blood falleth downe into his legges , and there congealeth , and maketh his legges to swell . To conclude , they doe sometimes proceede from hard beating in hard waies in the sommer time , which first raiseth vp windgals , and then those windgals offending the sinews , maketh them to swell , and this is the worst gourding , because euer for the most parte lamenesse doth follow it . The signes are , the horses legges will euer bee most swolne when hee standeth still in the house , and least when he is in trauell , especially if hee trauell in much water ; and the swelling most commonly is accompanied with some small scabs , and in the end it will breake out into the scratches . The cure according to the opinion of the ancient . Farriers is , to draw him with a hot yron a handfull aboue the knee , & then rope his legs with a soft rope of hay wet in cold water , and let it so remaine a day and a night , and it will take away all the swelling . Other Farriers take two pound of nerue oile , two pound of black sope , a pound of Boares grease , and melt and boyle all th●se well together : then straine it , and so let it coole : then when you haue ●●y need , annoynt and chafe your horses legg●s therewith ; and to make it sinke in the better , annoynt him first with nerue-oyle , and hold a hote Iron against his legges to make it melte : then vse the other oyntment in the same manner : which done , keepe his legges cleane from dust by lapping a linnen roller about them . Others of our later Farriers vse to take vp the veines beneath the knee , and let him bleede well : then knitte the veine both aboue and below , and then annoynt his legges with this oyntment : Take of frankinsence , rosen , and fresh grease , of each a like quantity , and hauing boyled them very well together , then straine it , and vse it once a day as you shall haue occasion , and it will heale any Gorge whatsoeuer ; onely for the taking vp of the veines , you may if you will , forbeare it , sith if it bee not done with great cunning , it will make the horse stiffe euer after . CHAP. 111. Of the Farcy or Fashions . THe Farcy ( of our ignorant Smiths called the Fashions ) is of all outward sorrances the vilest , the most poysonous , infectious , and the most dangerous ( being any whit neglected , ) otherwise the most easiest , and with the least cost or trouble to bee helped . It is a kinde or ●●eeping ●lcer , growing in knots , euer following amongst some one veine or other , and sometimes alongst diuers or sundry veines , according to the strength of the infection . It proceedeth sometimes from corrupt bloud ingendred in the body , sometimes from outward wounds or hurts receiued by cankerous or poysonous instruments , as rusty spurres , rusty forkes , biting● of dogges or horses , bitings of tickes , hogges lice , or such like ; sometimes by the rubbing of swine against the legges of the horse , or by lying in the litter where swine haue laine , or by enterfearing , or hewing one legge vpon an other : but generally it proceedeth from an euill habite of the body , being surfaited by disorderly and vnruly trauell , whereby the bloud being heated , the grease melted , and sudden cold taken , there groweth such obstructions in the bloud , and such putrifaction in the body , that it can no way euacuate or auoyde , but by these small knots , pustules , or vlcers , which are so infectious , that as many horses as doe gnawe or enappe vpon the horse infected , will within one moneth haue the same disease : or if the horse infected doe bite any other , hee will infect him also ; and this infection without present cure , is mortall , and will kill any horse ; therefore whensoeuer you haue any horse troubled with this sorrance , see that you separate him from other horses to preuent the daunger . Now for the signes , they are the apparance and palpable feeling of the knottes , which knottes are neuer but accompanyed with great swellings and rancklinges , running alongst as the veines runne , and diuiding themselues as the braunches of the veines diuide , the number of the knottes multiplying and encreasing vntill the body bee either vniuersally couered ouer , or else that the member ( if it bee in a member ) bee vtterly deformed and mishapen . Now the cure , ( according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers ) is , first let him bloud on his necke veine , and on both his spurre veines : then giue the horse this drinke : Take a gallon of water , and put into it a good handfull or rewe , and a pound of hempe-seede , both being first bruised in a mortar : then boyle them in the water till the one halfe bee consumed , and giue the horse this to drinke in the morning , fasting , being cold , for diuers morninges together , and it will cure him . Others of the ancient Farriers vse first to let the horse bloud in that veine where the sorrance first riseth , as nigh the soare place as may bee , and let him bleede well : then fire or cauterize euery knotte one by one , taking the knotte in your left hand , and pulling it so hard as you can from his body , to the intent you may the better pierce the knotte with a round blunt hote Iron , of the bignesse of a mans forefingar , without doing the body any hurt , and let the matter out , leauing none vnburned , bee it little or much : that done , annoynt euery knotte so burned with hogges grease warmed euery day once vntill the coares bee ready to fall away ; and in the meane time prepare a good quantity of old vrine , & when you see the coares ready to fall , then boyle the vrine , and put therein a little copporas and salt , and a fewe strong nettles , and with that water being warme , wash out all the coares , and all the corruption : that done , fill euery hole immediatly with the powder of sleckt lime , continuing thus to do euery day once vntill the holes bee closed vp ; and if any bee more ranker then others , fill those with verdigrease ; and during this cure let the horse bee thinly dyetted , that is to say , with straw and water onely , vnlesse it be now and then to giue him a loafe of bread , or a little other prouender : for the lower hee is kept in flesh , the sooner hee will heale ; and in any wise let his necke either bee yoaked in an old bottomlesse paile , or else splented with the staues in such sort that hee may not come to licke any of his soares , and the lesse rest hee hath , the better will bee his amendment . Now there bee other later Farriers which for this sorrance take a good quantity of mistellthoe , hony , and blacke sope , and boyle them very well in old vrine , and being very warme , wash your horse all ouer therewith , euery day once for the space of fiue or sixe dayes , and it will helpe it . Others vse to cut the horse two inches long , downe the forehead , and open it in the midst thereof on both sides two inches , and put therto a tampin made of the inner rinde of Elder barke which is greene , and looke that it lye crosse the cut : for so it will destroy all the venemous humour in his body , and it will heale him very perfectly hauing bene very oft approued . Others vse to take a very sharpe bodkin , and to thrust it crosse-wise through the neather part of the horses nose , euen through the small gristle , so that he may bleed well , or else to let him bloud in the necke veine , then feele the knots , and as many as are sort , lance them and let them run : then take strong lye , lime and allom , and mixing them well together bathe all the soare ●herewith ; and it will cure him . Others take a sharpe launce knife , and in the toppe of the horses forehead somewhat aboue his eyes make a long slit euen vnto the skull ; then with a blunt instrument for the purpose , loose the flesh from the scalpe a good compasse , then take carret rootes cut into little thinne round peeces , and put them betweene the skinne and the skull , or for wante of carret rootes you may take redde dock rootes , and see that they be a little be●ten or bruised before you put them in , and once a day see that you thrust out the matter , but by no meanes thrust out the rootes : but if the rootes will not stay in , then with a needle and a silke stitch the wound together that it may hold in the medicin ; then once a day annoint the wound with fresh butter : this is held a very certaine cure for the farcy , for looke how this wound thus made ▪ shall rot , wast , and grow sound , so shall the sorrance breake , dry vp , and be healed ; onely the fault of this cure is , that it will bee somewhat long in healing , and is a foule eyesoare vntill it bee whole . Now there be other Farriers which after the putting in of the rootes , as is aforesaid , vse to burne all the soare places round about with a hote yron ; and then with another blunt hote yron as bigge as a mans fingar , to burne the soares in the midst till the white matter come foorth ; then with a paire of pinsons plucke out the knots : this done , annoynt all the soare places with sope , and then dresse him no more the space of foure or fiue daies , in which time you must prepare a good quantity of strong pisse , with the which you must wash him euery day , the pisse being first made scalding hote , and rubbe the soares well vntill they begin to bleed ; then hauing dryed all the soare places , throwe ●n the powder of vnsleckt lime , or of burnt allome , which will heale better then lime . Now if you see that in any of the soares through negligent dressing there riseth proud flesh so high , that you cannot c●rrect it sufficiently with the aforesaid powder , then may you burne any such place so soare or soarer as you did at the first , and dr●sle it as before . Now there bee other Farriers which when they see the farcy to haue beene old and long gone , and that it is so farre entred into one member or other , that the member is disfigured , they will then first ●urge the horse ▪ with some strong purgation , of which you may find choice in a chapter before written , and then vnder hi● belly put in one rowell either of haire or leather : and on the pitch of his shoulder of his grieued legge ( if it bee before ) or else on the stifling place , if his griefe be behind , put in another rowell , and so keepe those two places together with the issue in his forehead open , vntill the cure bee finished ; then with an other hote yron burne all his legge downe with long strikes , euen from the body to the hoofe , not aboue an inch one strike from another , the edge of the yron being not aboue a strawes breadth , and draw your stroake euer downeward with the haire , and burne him no deeper then that the skinne may looke browne . Now when by this practise you haue cured the disease , if then the member bee vnfashionable , or by swellings out of all forme , then you shall lay vnto the member a plaister made of wine lees , and wheate flower , & rolle it with a wollen roller , renewing it once in twenty toure howres till the member bee asswaged ; and this practise will heale any greate sweld legge , if it be applied and continued with patience ; but if by former dressings , burnings , manglings , or cuttings of some ignorant Farriers , there be any extraordinary hard or horny substance growne about the member which the plaister aforesaid will not resolue ; then you shall take of virgine waxe halfe a pound , of mirrhe one pound , of raysins a pound , of Galbanum halfe a pound , of Costus sixe ounces , of armoniarcke sixe ounces , of swines grease two pounds ; put your swines grease first into an earthen pot , and hauing placed it in a broad cauldron full of water , then make a soft fire vnder it , to the end that your water may boyle ; and when you do perceiue your swines grease is almost melted , then shall you put in all your other simples , except the Costus : and when they are all molten , which will aske fiue or sixe howres boyling at the least , then your Costus , which is a white roote , being beaten into fine powder , you shall adde to the aforesaid things after it is taken from the fire , and incorporate them all very well together ; then make a plaister thereof vpon a peece of sheepes leather , somewhat bigger then the soare , and this plaister without renewing will serue for at least thirty daies with a very little refreshing , onely you must once a day take it off , and rub his legge very well , for feare it itch , which may cause the horse to beate and stamped with his foote , and so rather increase then decrease the swelling ; and you must regard , that you doe not rolle him to straite , for that is most hurtfull . It shall not be a misse now and then to ride him into the water , and walke him an howre after ; then bringing him into the stable , rubbe his legge well ; then warme his plaister ouer a chafing-dish and coales , and so lay it to againe : and this practise in two or three moneths will take away any deformity of swelling , be the member neuer so vncomly . Now there be other Farriers which for this farcy if it bee but young , and especially if it bee about the head or face of a horse ; will take onely of aqua vitae two spoonefuls , of the iuice of garlicke two spoonefull , and of the iuice of rew , or hearb of grace , two spoonefull ; mixe them well together , then take plegants or round bals of flaxe , and steepe them therein , and then stoppe them hard into the horses eares ; then take a needle and thred , and stitch the tips of his two eares together , by meanes whereof he cannot shake out the medicine , and vse the horse thus three seuerall mornings together , and it will kill the farcy as hath beene oft proued . Other Farriers vse to take dragworts , or groundsell , and beate it well in a mortar with white salt , and then stop it hard into the horses eares , and so either stitch them together , or with a broad inckle bind them vp ; renewing it once in foureteene howres for three or foure dressings , and it will heale any reasonable farcy . Others vse to annoynt all the soares either with tansey and verdiuice boyld together , or else with boares grease very hote , and that will kill it . Others vse first to wash the soares with old vrine , then take the powder of glasse , brimstone , and hogges grease well stamped and beaten together ; then opening or slitting the knotes annoynt them all therwith , and it wil cure them immediatly ; Other Farriers vse to let the horse blood if it be at the beginning of the disease , or else not ; & then to burne all the knots as is aforesaid , & then to heale the burnings with tar , oyle & hony mixt together , & giue him with a pint of malmsey , two or three spoonfull of the powder Diapente : or else giue him 4 ounces of the powder of wal-wort , or dan-wort , with a pint & a halfe of malmsey , 3. daies together ; after that , take an ounce of Aloes , one ounce of Centuary , one ounce of Opoponax ; beat them all into sine powder , and giue them him to drinke in a pint and an halfe of malmsey warmed , wherein the roots of the aforesaid hearbe called wal-wort , or dan-wort , haue bene sodden : vse to ride him oft vntill he sweate ; and when the disease is killed , turne him to grasse : for running in the open aire is very wholsome . There be others which take blacke sope , Arsnicke , vnsleckt lime , verdigrease , & red lead ; work all these well together , and opening the knots , dresse them therewith till you see they begin to dry vp and dy . Others open the knots with a hot Iron , and then take blacke sope , & great salt beaten together , and halfe so much as of them of verdigrease , and boyle the verdigrease with fresh grease , and then take a saucerful of mustard , and put them all together , and dresse the soares therewith . Others take ▪ ounces of quicksiluer , and put it into a bladder , with 2 spoonfull of the iuice of orenges or lemons , and shake them together to coole the quicksiluer : then take halfe a pound of fresh hogges grease , & of verdiuice an ounce ; put all these in a trend dish , & worke them well together : then annoynt the knots with this oyntment , till they rot : then let them out with a sharpe knife , & annoynt them still , and put into his eares the iuice of rag-weed , and the soares wil dry vp . This medicine is very well approued . Others take blacke sope , mustard made of wine vinegar , and red lead ; mixe all these together , & anoynt the veine all along , holding a hote Iron close to the soare , to make the oyntment sinke in ; & do thus once a day vntil the soares dry vp . Other Farriers take of the iuice of hemlocke a good quantity , & dipping tow therein , stop his eares therewith : then open all the knots and thrust in salt . Lastly , giue him to drinke sweete worte mixt with fennell & treacle . Other Farriers take the butter burre , and being dryed & beaten to powder , strew it vpon the knots after they haue bin opened , & then giue him 2. or 3. spoonfull of the same powder with a pint of malmesey to drinke , & it will cure the Farcy , and it is also exceeding good for all manner of vlcers ; the root is strong in smell , & bitter in taste . Others take sulphure , orpiment , vnslekt lime , and mixing them together , put it into the knots , and it will kill the Farcy : which done , annoynt him with bolearmony made into powder , & incorporated with strong vinegar , the iuice of houslicke , and of white leekes , and Solatro . Other Farriers after they haue let the horse bloud will boyle in vinegar , beane flowre & swines grease , then adde a prety quantity of oyle ; and then straine it , then adde one part of aloes , & two of brimstone , & boyle it a little : then being warme annoynt all the soare places therewith , or else annoynt them twice a day with the iuice of smallage , and the yelkes of egges beaten together . There be other Farriers which take 2 ounces of oyle de bay , one of Euforbium , & 2 ounces of arsnicke ; & mixing them together , annoynt the soares therewith , & it will kill the Farcy . Now after all these many receipts , of which not any but hath bene approued to be very good , yet these 2. which I wil now rehearse , I haue euer found to be the most excellent for any manner of Farcy whatsoeuer , whether it be , as our simple Smithes tearme it , a drye Farcy , a wet or water Farcy , or a running Farcy , all being indeed but one Farcy , & proceeding from one & the selfe same cause ; only some horses not hauing such flux of humors in them as others haue , the knots will be vnwilling to breake , and then they say it is a drye farcy : others of the contrary part will breake as fast as the knots do arise , and run filthy matter ; and then they call it a water farcy : others will spread in many parts of the body , yet not breake , but as it were moue betweene the skin & the flesh , and that they call a running farcy . Now all these , as I said before , are but one farcy , and haue but one certaine cure , which is this : first , with diligent heed marke vpon what principall veine in the horses body the knots do arise , and note how they spread & run ; then if the farcy bee diuided into sundry branches , according as the veine doth diuide , you shall take the last knot of euery braunch , which , for the most part , will be hard , and not come to rottennesse ; and then slit them , and fill them with your kniues point full of white arsnicke : then those which you find to be rotten , let the matter forth , and annoynt them with blacke sope and arsnicke mixt together : then within 2. or 3. dayes you shall see those which you drest with arsnicke simply , to haue their coares fall out , and the rest which you drest with blacke sope , will dry vp : then annoynt them all with fresh butter molten till they be whole . Now if you do perceiue any new knots to arise , then you shall dresse them likewise with arsnicke simply , as was said before , & not leaue any vncured . Now if the farcy be not very contagious , but , as it were , newly begun , then if you only take blacke sope & arsenicke , as beforesayd , and annoynting your fingar and your thumbe therewith , do but nippe and bruise euery knot , and within two or three daies after , they will dry vp and heale . But if the farcy be fowle and desperate , that is to say , either vniuersally spread ouer the body , or so gotten into any limbe or member , that the limbe is deformed , and hath lost his proportion , so that a man can neither iudge which way the veines runne , nor in what part the knots are most venemous , because that healing one , two new ones will arise ; In this case you shall first giue your horse a strong scouring or purgation , according to the strength of his body , of all which a pint of muskadine , or a quart of strong ale , with halfe a pinte of the oyle of oates , is the most soueraigne : then shall you take a penyworth of tarre , and two good handfuls of pidgions dung , and twelue penyworth of white mercury ; mixe all these very well together , and make them into a salue : then with a slice daube it all ouer the soare place , leauing no parte of the member vncouered : then heating a barre of Iron red hote , hold it so neare that it may drye the salue vpon the soare : then lay more fresh salue on , and dry it in like maner , & let it so rest vntill it fall off , and it will kill any farcy whatsoeuer at the first or second dressing . Now there bee others which will stoppe the knots with the powder of verdigrease and of arsnicke mixt together , or else wash the soares with Aqua-fortis , but they are neither so good as the other before rehearsed . CHAP. 112. Of the Canker in any part of the body . A Canker is a poysonous creeping vlcer , fretting & gnawing the flesh in great breadth , whose beginning is knotty , not much vnlike vnto the farcy , & spreadeth it selfe into diuers places : and being exulcerated , gathereth together at the length into one wound or filthy soare ; from whence there runneth a thinne sharpe lye , which galleth off the skin wheresoeuer it goes ; and so both increaseth the vlcer , and maketh it more incurable . It proceedeth from melancholy and filthy bloud , ingendred either by rancknesse of keeping , or else by too extreme pouerty ; and if this naughty bloud be mixt with sharpe and salte humors , then it causeth more painefull and grieuous exulceration . It also may proceede from some loathsome wound which is neither cleane kept , nor well drest , but in such sorte that the corrupt matter thereof poysoneth the other cleane partes of the body ; for signes of the sorrance , there needeth no more but the description already mentioned . And for the cure , according to the opinion of ancient Farriers , is , first to let the horse bloud , in those veines which are next the soare , and make him bleed well ; then take of allom halfe a pound , of greene copporas as much , of white copporas one quarterne , and a good handfull of salt ; boyle all these things together in faire running water from a pottle to a quart : and this water being warme , wash the soare therewith with a clout : and then sprinkle thereon the powder of slecked lime , continuing so to doe euery day once the space of fifteene daies ; and if you see that the lime doe not mor●ifie the rancke flesh and keepe it from spreading any further , then take of sope halfe a pound , of quick-siluer halfe an ounce , and beate them together in a pot vntil the quicksiluer be so well mingled with the sope as you can perceiue no quicksiluer in it , & with an yron slice or splatter , after that you haue washed the soare with the strong water aforesaid , couer the wound with this oyntment , continuing thus to doe euery day once vntill the canker leaue spreading abroad . And if it leaue spreading , and that you see the rancke flesh is well mortified , and that the edges beginnes to gather a skinne , then after the washing dresse it with lime , as before ▪ continuing so to doe vntill it be whole ; and in the dressing suffer no filth that commeth out of the soare , to remaine vpon any whole place about , but wipe it cleane away , or else wash it away with warme water : and let the horse during this cure , bee as thinly dicted as may bee , and throughly exercised ; now if this cankerous vlcer happen to be in the taile of the horse , as it is often seene , and which you shall perceiue as well by the falling away of the haire , as also by the wound , then you shall make a bolster either of soft cloth , or spunge , and wet it with vinegar both within and without , and so bind it fast to the soare ; & alwaies when it waxeth dry you must wet it againe ; do thus twice or thrice a day , if it be done oftener it is better : so shal you continue for three or foure daies , and then heale it vp , as you heale vp any ordinary wound ; that is with hogges grease and turpentine molten together , or such like . There be other Farriers which for the canker on the body doe take one ounce of the iuice of the roote of Affedeli , three ounces of vnsleckt lime , two ounces of orpiment or arsnicke ; put this in an earthen vessell close stopt , and either boyle or bake it in an ouen till it come to a powder ; then first wash the soare with strong vinegar , and after strow this powder thereon . Others vse to take garlicke , and beate it in a mortar with swines grease till it come to a salue , and then hauing washt the soare either with vinegar , allome water , copporas water , or old vrine , then annoynt it once or twice a day with it till it bee whole . Other Farriers take the hearbe Mullen and bruise it , and mix it with salt , and verdigrease , and then dresse the soare therewith morning and euening for the space of three or foure daies ; then vse the same salue as long againe without verdigrease : then lastly vse the hearbe alone ; but if at any time , you see it doe beginne to waxe raw , then beginne againe as is aforesaid , and euer before you annoynt it , wash it first with vinegar and grease mixt together . Others take sauin , bay salte , and rew stampt with barrowes grease , and annoynt the soare therewith , and when the ill humors are kild ( which you shall know by the whitenesse ) then heale it with tarre , oyle and hony mixt together lastly , ( and which I hold the best ) take vinegar , ginger , and allome , and mixe them together , till they come to a salue , and with it annoynt the soare , and it will both kill the poyson , and heale the vlcer . CHAP. 113. Of the Fistula . AFstula is a deepe , hollow , crooked , mattering vlcer , and for the most parte commonly a great deale straiter at the mouth then at the bottome , being ingendred in some wound , soare , bruise , or canker not throughly healed . The signes to know it are , the hollownesse of the soare , descending downewarde from the orifice , and the thinnesse of the matter which issueth from the same ; besides , the crookednes which you shall finde in the vlcer when you search it . Now for the cure , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers it is thus : first search the bottome thereof with a goose or swannes quill , or with a small rodde , well couered with fine linnen cloth ; and hauing found the bottome thereof , cut it so large with a razor that the matter may haue free passage downewards ; but take heed in launcing it , that you cut not any master sinew or maine tendant : then hauing stanched the blood either with swines dung or such like , take of good hony a pint , of verdigease one ounce , & boyle them well together vpon a soft fire three quarters of an howre ; then hauing cleansed the soare by tying a taint of flaxe or fine linnen cloth to the point of your quill , with a threed draw it softly into the wound : then cut off your quill , or feather so long that you may take good hold in the neather end of the tent , which then shall come out at the bottome of your soare : then dip another tent in the aforesaid salue , and then with a needle & a thred , make fast your tent to your first clout at the vpper end thereof ; then draw out your first tent downeward , so shal you draw your tent with the medicine easily into the wound , and your first tent will haue cleansed the soare very cleane ; & if the matter do abound much , then it shall be good to dresse him twice a day , but you must not dresse him with this medicine , no more but one day , and afterward you shal dresse him with this medicine following : Take of turpentine , of swine grease , of hony , and sheeps suet , of each a like quantity , & melt them together , and make a salue thereof , wherewith you shal dresse your horse foure daies for one day that you dresse him with your former medicine made of hony and verdigrease ; and take heede that you make your tent of very soft linnen cloath , or fine flaxe , and let not your tent be too big after the first and second time dressing , but presently after the first dressing , you must couer the soare place , & round about the same , with this Pultus here following : First , take two gallons of faire water , and hauing boyled and scummed it so long till you haue perfectly cleansed it of all corruption , then take two or three handfuls of mallowes , and as much of violet leaues , and two or three handfuls of oat-meale , and hauing boyled all these 3. things well in your former prepared water , you shall adde thereto of hogges mort , and fresh butter , of each a pound : then shall you let it boyle so long till it become thicke , like paste , or pap , and then apply it hot to the soare ; and take heed that in opening this soare you let not any aire strike into it : and on the other side , that you keep it not too hot . And if this fistula be in the horses withers , you must take heede that you ty his head to the racke so as he may neitherly down , nor put his head lower then his manger : for if you suffer him to feede on the ground when he hath any grieuous soare in his withers , it shal hardly be possible euer to cure him ; but if you perceiue the wound to heale apace , and that it matter but a little , then shall it be enough to dresse him once a day : and also it shall be good to take great heed that you make not your tent too big , and see that you vse your Pultus till it be perfectly cured . Now there be others of the ancient Farriers which vse for this cure , first to search the depth of the fistula either with a quill , or with some other instrument of lead , which may be bowed euery way : for vnlesse you finde the bottome of it , it will bee very hard to cure : and hauing found the bottome , if it be in such a place as you may boldly cut and make the way open with a launcet or razor , then make a slit right against the bottome , so wide , that you may thrust in your fingar to feele whether there be any bone or else gristle perished , or spungy or loose flesh , which must bee gotten out ; and then taint it with a taint of flaxe dipped in this oyntment : Take of Mirre , of Aloes , and of Sarcocolla , of each one ounce , of good hony sixe ounces , and of verdigrease two ounces , and melt all these on a gentle fire , and make them into a salue ; then being luke warme , dresse the taint therewith , and bolster the tent with a bolster of flaxe , and if it be in such a place as the tent cannot conueniently be kept in with a band , then fasten on each side the hole , two ends of a shooe-makers threed right ouer the bolster to keepe in the tent , which ends may hang there as two laces to ty and vnty at your pleasure , renewing the tent euery day once vntill the soare leaue mattering , and then make the tent euery day lesser and lesser vntill it bee whole : for you shall vnderstand that this salue doth purge this fistula of putrifaction ; incarnateth & breedeth flesh ; conglutinateth , and eateth away all naughty flesh . Now when you haue done as aforesaid , then you shal close it vp by sprinckling thereon a little sleckt lime : but if the fistula bee in such a place as a man can neither cut against the bottome , nor nigh the same : then there is no remedy but euery time you dresse it , to powre into it either through some quill , or by some small squirt or serring , some strong white copporas water , or some allome water , so that it may goe downe to the bottome , and drye vp the filthy matter : and this you must doe twice a day at least vntill it bee whole . Now there bee of our later Farriers which vse this cure , after they haue searcht the Fistula to the bottome , to take a pottle of white wine vinegar , of camphaire halfe an ounce , of mercurie precipitate halfe an ounce , of greene treacl● three ounces , of redde sage an handfull , of yarrow and rib-wort , of each an handfull , of hony halfe a pint , of boares grease halfe a pint ; boyle all these together till a quart hee consumed , and with this you shall wash and cleanse the wound : then to heale vp the same , you shall take oyle of roses , virgin waxe , and rosen , of each a like quantity , of turpentine fiue ounces , of the gumme of Iuy and Deeres suet as much , boyle these together vnto a salue , and then dresse the soare therewith vntill it be whole , obseruing euer , both in this cure , and all the rest , that as soone you haue put in your tent , to clap a plaister ouer it of pitch , rosen , masticke , turpentine , and hogs grease , molten together , which will both comfort the wound by taking away euill humors , and also keep in the tent from falling out Now if the fistula be in or about the head of the horse , then you shall take the iuice of houslicke , and dippe therein a locke of wolle , and put it into the horses eares , and it will stay the inflammation ; but if it be exvlcerated and broken , then you shall cut away all the rotten and false flesh , and then bathe it well with the grounds of ale made warme , and then wipe the bloud cleane away : then take butter , rosen , and frankinsence a little , and boyle them altogether , and boyling hote powre it into the wound , & then clap on the plaister ; do thus once a day till the horse bee whole . Now if there be any inflammation behind the horses eares , or that it grow to any impostumation in that place , then you shall boyle the roots of mallows in water till they waxe tender , then bruise them and straine out the water cleane , & being warme apply it to the soare , and it will heale it . There be other Farriers , which for this g●nerall fistula vse as a preuention thereof , to take hony , and sheepes suet , and making it scalding hot , to scald the soare extreamely therewith , vpon the first swelling , and it will keepe the fistula that it shall not breed ; but if it be bred , then you shall launce it in the neathermost part , and put into it as much Mercurie Sublimatum as a pease , being first abated with sallet oyle , and laid on with a feather ; after that take of verdigrease foure penyworth , of vitriolle a halfe penyworth , or redde lead three penyworth ; beate these together , and euery day wash the wound with copporas water , made with copporas and Elder leaues in Sommer , and with the inner greene barke in Winter ; after the washing , take the powder , & put it on the soare , and after it drop on a little oyle . Other Farriers take the outermost greene shels of walnuts , and put thē in a tub , strowing 3. or 4. handfuls of bay salt vpon them , some in the bottom , some in the midst , & some on the top , & so keep them all the yeare ; & when you will vse them , take a pint of them , & a little bay salt , & halfe a quarter of a pound of blacke sope , with halfe a spoonefull of May butter ( & for want thereof other butter ) and mixe and incorporate them together ; and then spread it on the soare , or taint the sore therewith ; but two howres before you lay it on , annoynt the soare with Venice turpentine , and do thus till the fistula bee whole . Other Farriers take Vnguentum Egyptiacum ( which is made of hony ) a pint , vinegar halfe a pint , allome a quarterne of a pound , and verdigrease one ounce and an halfe ; and seeth them altogether till they be thick , and of a tawny colour ; this is called Egyptiacum , and to make it the strongest way , is to put in of Mercurie Sublimatum one ounce made in powder , and of arsnicke two scruples , and boyle it together : with either of these , especially the strongest , dresse any fistula , canker , or foule old vlcer whatsoeuer , and it will kill it ; and the weaker of these which wanteth the Mercury and the arsnicke , may bee applied to a fistula in the mouth of a horse . Other Farriers take of Sublimatum made into powder one ounce , the midst of well leauened bread slacke baked three ounces , of Nenin ten drams ; mingle them together with a little rose water , and make tents thereof , and dry them vpon a tile ; and at your pleasure tent your fistula therewith , and it will assuredly kill it . Others take strong lye , hony , roach allome , and Mercury , and seeth them together : and squirt it into a fistula , and it will kill it at the bottome ; and when you meane to dry vp a fistula , take redde wine , goats dung , and beane flowre , and seeth them together , and apply it to the fistula , and it will dry it vp . Now if you intend to sinke downe the swelling of a fistula , first of all seare it with a drawing yron in this proportion , and then take rosen , sheepes suet , & brimstone , and boyle them together , and lay it vpon a fistula very hot with a cloth : and it will sinke downe the swelling . It is also most excellent to take away a windgall if it bee laid on after the windgall is prickt , but not too hote , but very reasonable , and it will keep it also very cleane . There bee other Farriers which for a fistula take verdigrease , butter , and salt , melted together , and poure it scalding hote into the soare , and vse this till all the flesh looke redde ; then taint it with verdigrease , burnt allome , wheate flowre , and the yelks of egges well beaten and mingled together : last of all , skinne it with barme and soote mixt together . Other Farriers take of that Resagallo that is made of orpiment , vnsleckt lime , and brimston , and it will kill a fistula being applied vnto the bottome ; yet it is a strong corrosiue , and desireth much descretion in the administration . CHAP. 114. Of the Anbury . AN Anbury is a great spungy wart full of blood , which may grow vpon any part of the horses body , chiefly about the eye browes , nostrels , or priuy parts , & it hath a roote like vnto a cocks stone . Now the cure , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers is , 1. to tye it about with a threed , so hard as you can pull it , and the threed will eate in by little and little , in such sort as within seuen or eight daies it will fall away of it selfe ; & if it be so flat that you can bind nothing about it , then take it away with a sharpe hote yron cutting it round about , and so deepe as you leaue none of the roote behind , and then dry it vp with the powder of verdigrease ; but if it grow in such a sinewie place so as it cannot bee conueniently cut away with a hote yron , then it is a good to eate out the coare with the powder of Resalgar , and then to stop the hole with flaxe dipt in the white of an egge for a day or two , and lastly to dry it vp with the powder of vnsleckt lim , and hony as is before taught . Other Fariers in stead of tying the wart with a thred doe tye it with two or three horse-haires ; and that is a great deale the better , and will rot it off sooner and safer . CHAP. 115. Of the Cordes . THe cordes is a certaine string , which commeth from the shackell veine to the gristell in the nose and betweeene the lippe , the length of an almond ; or they be two strings , like threds which lye aboue the knee , betwixt the knee and the body , and goeth like a small cord through the body to the nosthrels , making the horse to stumble much , and sometimes to fal also ; & it is a disease very much incident to many yong horses . The signes are , an apparant stiffe going , and much stumbling , without any outward or visible sorrance ; and the cure is , according to the opinion of our ancient Farriers , to take the end of a crooked hartes horne that is sharpe ; put it vnder the cordes , and twind it ten or twelue times about , till the horse be constrained to lift vp his foote , then cut the corde asunder , and put a little salt into the issue , or cut it first at the knee , then at the end of his nose ; and so draw it vpwards , a spanne length , and cut that off . Other Farriers let the horse blood in the veine that descendeth in the inside of the legge , by the breast , and take away at least a pottle of blood , and after seauen daies wash him with beefe broth , and it wil heale him . Other Farriers take mustard , aqua vitae , and sallet oyle , & boyle them on the coales , & make a plaister , & bind it to the place grieued ; and it will helpe . Others take the grounds of ale , and being made warme bathe his legges therewith , and then rope them vp with wet hay ropes , and it will make the horse perfectly sound . CHAP. 116. Of the string-halte . The string-halt , of some called the mary-hinchcho , is a sodaine twitching vp of the horses hinder legges , as if hee did tread vpon needles , and were not able to indure his feete vpon the ground ; the signes whereof bee , an apparant ill fauoured manner of halting , most visible to the eye . And the cure is to take vp the middle veine , aboue the thigh , and vnderneath the same ; then vnder the said veine , there lyeth a string , which string must bee cut away : and then annoynt him with butter , and salt , and he will both doe well , and goe plainely . CHAP. 117. Of a Horse that is spurgald . IF a horse by the indiscretion of an euill rider bee spurre-gald , which is a disease most plaine both to bee felte or seene , then the cure is either to bathe it with vrine and salt mixt together , or with water and salt , or with warme vinegar , or else binde vnto the place the crops or leaues of nettles stamped ; and any of these will cure him . CHAP. 118. Of Wounds in generall . VVOunds , according to the opinion of all Farriers , is a solution , diuision , or parting of the whole : for if there be no such solution or diuision , then it is rather called a bruise then a wound ; and therefore wounds are most commonly made with sharpe or piercing weapons , and bruises with blunt weapons : notwithstanding if by such blunt weapons any part of the whole bee euidently broken , then it is to bee called a wound as well as the other ; and these wounds do proceed from some stroke , pricke , or violent accident . Now of wounds some bee hollow and some bee deepe and hollow : againe , some wounds chance in fleshy parts , and some in bony & sinewy places : and those which chance in the fleshy parts , though they be very deepe , yet they bee not so dangerous as the others , and therefore I will speake first of the most dangerous . If then a horse haue a wound newly made , either in his head , or in any other place that is full of sinewes , bones , or gristles , then according to the opinion of the most ancient Farriers , you shall first wash the wound well with white wine warmed , and keepe it euer whilest you are in dressing it , couered with cloathes wet in warme white wine : that done , you shall search the bottome of the wound with a probe , or small instrument of steele made for the purpose , suffering the wound to take as little winde or aire as you can possible : then hauing found the depth , stoppe the hole close with a cloute vntill your salue bee ready : then take of turpentine , of Melrosatum , oile of roses , of each a quarterne , and a little vnwrought waxe , and melt them together , stirring them continually that they may bee well mingled together ; and if the wound bee a cut , make a handsome rolle or round plegant of soft tow , so long and so bigge as may fill the bottome of the wound , which , for the most part , is not so wide as the mouth of the wound : then make an other rolle or plegant somewhat bigger to fill vp the rest of the wound , euen to the hard mouth , and let both these rolles bee annoynted with the oyntment aforsayd made luke warme ; onely this you must euer obserue , that if the wound bee long and large , that then it is best , if you can conueniently , to stitch the wound together with a needle and a crimson silke : for that will make it heale the sooner , and make the scarre lesse . But if the hurt bee like a hole made with some pricke , then make a stiffe tent either of tow or lint , such a one as may reach the bottome , annoynted with the aforesaid oyntment , and bolster the same with a little tow ; and ouer both this & the other , or any wound whatsoeuer , assoone as your rolles , plegants , or tents , are put in , you shal clap a sticking plaister made of pitch , rosen , masticke , and turpentine melted together , as hath bene before taught , both to keepe in your salue , and to comfort the soare . Now if the mouth of the wound bee not wide inough , so as the matter may easily runne forth , if it be in such a place as you may do it without hurting any sinew : then giue it a pretty slit from the mouth downward , that the matter may haue the freer passage , and in any wise haue an especiall regard that the tent may bee continually kept in by one means or other , and also that it may not be drowned within the wound , but by tying some threed about the vpper end thereof , so kept that it may bee taken out at pleasure . Now if the hole bee deep , & in such a place as you may not cut it , then make your tent full as bigge as the hole , of a drye sponge that was neuer wet , so long that it may reach the bottome ; and the tent being made somewhat full , with continuall turning and wrying of it , you shall easily get it downe , & then dresse the wound with this twice a day , cleansing the wound euery time with a little white wine luke warme : for this sponge annoynted with the oyntment aforesayd , will both draw and sucke vp all the filthy matter , and make it so faire within as is possible ; and as it beginneth to heale , so make your tent euery day lesser and lesser vntill it be ready to close vp , and neuer leaue tainting it so long as it will receiue a taint , bee it neuer so short : for hasty healing of wounds breedeth fistulaes , which properly bee old soares , and therefore must bee healed like fistulaes . Now if the wound proceed from any ancient impostumation , then you shall take two or three great onyons , and taking out the coares , put therein a little baysalt , and a litle whole saffron , and so roast them in the hote embers : then plaister-wise lay them all hote on the wound , renewing it once a day till the wound bee healed . Now if the vpper skinne of the wound bee putrified , and you would haue it away , then make a plaister of cowes dung sodde in milke , and clappe it to for foure and twenty howres , and it will leaue nothing that is vile about the wound . Other Farriers vse generally for any cut whatsoeuer , to take a quarter of a pound of fresh butter , of tarre and blacke sope , of each halfe so much , and a little turpentine ; boyle all but the sope together : then when you take it from the fire , put in the sope , and with this oyntment dresse any cut , and it will heale it . Others vse onely to take hogs grease and Venice turpentine and to melt them together , and it will heale any wound . Other Farriers take eight drammes of turpentine , foure drammes of new virgin-waxe ; melt them in a pewter vessell , and stirre them well together , and when they are well melted and mixed , take them from the fire , and by and by whilest they be hot , powre into them halfe a pint of white wine , then after they be cold throw away the wine , and annoynt your hands with oyle of roses , and worke the waxe & turpentine well together : after that put them into the pewter vessel againe : then put to them halfe an ounce of the gum of fir-tree , & three drammes of the iuice of bettony : then seeth them well together vntill the iuice of bettony be wasted : then put to it 3. drams of womans milke , or the milke of a red cow , and seeth them once againe vntill the milke be wasted ; and then put it in a close pot or glasse , and with this dresse any wound whatsoeuer , & it will heale it . Others vse to take rosemary , & dry it in the shadow , and beate it to powder , then wash the wound with vinegar , or the vrine of a child , & strew thereon the aforesaid powder , & it will heale any indifferēt wound . Other farriers take wormwod , Marioram , Pimpernel , Calamint , Olibanum ; beate them all into fine powder , then take waxe and barrowes grease , and boyle them on a soft fire , vntill they bee as thicke as an ointment or salue ; with this dresse any wound and it will heale it . Others vse to take the toppes of nettles , butter , and salt , and beating them well in a mortar till it come to a salue , and it will draw and heale a wound . Now the powder of hony , and l●●e ▪ or turpentine simply by it selfe will dry vp and skinne any wound . Take turpentine , hony , hogges grease , waxe , and sheepes suet , of each a like , melt them well together to a salue , and they will heale any wound . Now if a horse be goared vpon a stake , then you shall cast him , and powre into the wound butter scalding hote , and so let him lye till it be gone downe into the bottome , and doe thus once a day , till the wound be whole . If you desire to keepe a wound open , put into it the powder of greene c●pporas , and it will doe it , but if you intend to heale it speedily , then wheate flowre and hony well beaten together to a salue wil do it , dressing the wound once a day therewith . CHAP. 119. Of a hurte with an Arrow . IF a horse be shot or hurte with an arrow , taint the hole only with hogges grease and turp●ntine molten together , & renew it once a day vntill the wound be whole . CHAP. 120. Of the healing of any old soare , or vlcer . OLde vlcers or soares are of three kinds , the first deepe , hollow , and crooked , and they be called f●stu●aes ; the second , broad , shallow , but much spreading , and increasing , and they bee called cankers : & the last broad , deepe , blacke about the sid●s , and bottome , yet not much increasing , although not at all healing ; and they be onely called old soares or vlcers : they proceede either from some great bruise , wound , or impostume , which is either venomed or abused in healing by contrary salues ; or through the fluxe and abundance of humors flowing downe to those parts th●ough the negligence of a most vnskilfull Fa●rier . The signes are , the long continuance of the soare , the thinnesse of the matter , which issueth away , and the blackenesse of the soare which is euer full of inflammation . Now for the cure , according to the opinion of the most ancient Farriers it is thus , first cleanse the soare well with white wine ; then take copporas and the leaues of Lillyes , beate them well in a mortar with swines grease till it come to a perfect salue , and lay it vpon the soare with flaxe , and then couer it with a plaister as in case of wounds , and renew it once a day , and it will heale it . Other Farriers take lime , and tough horse dung , and mixe it very well together with pepper and the white of an egge , and lay it to the soare , renewing it once a day , till the vlc●r be whole . Other Farriers strow on the soare the powder of galles , and that will dry it vp . Others scald it once a day with hote oyle oliue , and that will heale it . CHAP. 121. Of brusings or swellings . ALL bruisings and swellings come vnto a horse either by accident , as by some blow , rush , pinch ; or outward venoming ; or else naturally , as through the fluxe of cold or hote humors ; or through the corruption of blood , or through the aboundance of winde . The signes are , the sightly apparance in what place or member soeuer they be : and the first , which are those which come by accident , are properly called bruisings or swellings ; and the other if they do rotte or corrode , and so turne to matter , are called impostumes . Now for the generall cure of any bruise or swelling , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers it is thus , take of dry pitch , of gumme , of each an ounce ; of Galbanum , of lime , of each foure ounces , of Bitumen two ounces , of waxe three ounces ; melt and boyle them very well together : then annoynt the soare place therewith once a day , and it will heale it . But if the swelling proceede onely from some bruise or rush , then you shall take two pints of verdiuice , one pint of barme , and putting a little fine hay thereinto , boyle them very well together , then bind the hay to the swelling very hote , and after powre on the liquor : doe thus three or foure daies together , and it will take away the swelling . Other Farriers take the toppes of wormewood , pellitory of the wall ; Branck vrsnie , beate them well together with swines grease , then seeth them ; then adde a pretty quantity of hony , lin-seed oyle , and wheate meale ; then stirre it ouer the fire till all againe be sodden together , then lay it to the swelling , and renew it once a day till the swelling bee goe . Other Farriers vse first , to pricke the swelling with a fleame : then take of wine lees a pinte , as much wheate flowre as will thicken it and an ounce of comen ; boyle them together , and lay this somewhat warme vnto it , renewing it euery day once vntill the swelling , either depart or else come to a head , which if it doe not , then launce it , and heale it according to a wound . Other Farriers take of rosen , of turpentine , and of hony , of each halfe a pound , dissolue them at the fire : then straine them , and adde of myrrhe , Sarcocoll , and the flowre of fenegreeke , and of lin-seed oyle , of each an ounce , incorporate them altogether , & then make it thicke like a salue , with the meale of lupins , and lay it to the swelling , and it will asswage it . Other Farriers take of Galbanum , and of Ceruse , of each an ounce , of oyle two ounces , and of waxe three ounces , mixe them together ouer a soft fire , and when they are brought to a salue ; then lay it vnto the swelling , and it will asswage . If you take onely rotten litter , or hay boyld in strong vrine , and apply it dayly vnto any swelling , it will take it away . Now if the swelling be vpon the legs , and come by any straine , then you shall take of nerue-oyle one pound , of blacke sope one pound , of boa●s grease halfe a pound ; melt and boyle them al well together , then straine it , and let it coole ; then when occasion serueth , annoynt and chafe your horses legs therewith , holding a hote yron neare thereunto , to make the oyntment enter in the better ; then rope vp his legges , and keepe them cleane from dust or dirt ; but if the swelling be vpon any part of the backe or body ; then take of hony and tallow of each a like , and boyle them together : then spread it on a cloth , and lay it on the swolne place , and let it there sticke till it fall away of it selfe . Now if the swelling proceede from any windy cause , and so appeare onely in the horses belly , then you shall take a sharpe pointed knife or bodkin , & arme it so with some stay that it go not to deepe for piercing his guts : then strike him therewith through the skinne into his body , before the hollow place of his haunch bone , halfe a foote beneath the backe bone , and the winde will come out thereat : then if you put a hollow quill therin , or some feather to keepe it open a while , the winde will auoyd the better : then heale it vp againe . It is also very good to rake the horse , and to annoynt all his belly with the oyle of sauen , and to ride him vp & downe a little : but if the swelling be vnder the horses iawes , or about any part of his head , then you shall take his owne dung hot as soone as hee makes it , and with a cloath binde it fast thereto , renewing it twice a day till the swelling be gone . CHAP. 122. Of Impostumes , and first how to ripen them . IMpostumes are a gathering , or knitting together of many most corrupt humors in any part or member of the body , making that part to swell extremely , & growing into such violent inflāmation that in the end they rot & breake out into foule , mattery , and running soares : they commonly proceed either from corruption of foode , or corruption of bloud ; they are at the first appearance , very hard & very soare ; which hardnesse is the principall signe that they will rot . And of these impostumes , some be hot impostumes , and some be cold ; yet forasmuch as euery impostume must first be ripened and brought to matter before it can bee healed , we will first speake of the ripening of them . If therefore you will ripen an impostume ( according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers ) you shall take of Sanguis draconis , of gum Arabicke , of new waxe , of mastick , of pitch of Greece , of incense , & of turpētine , of each a like quātity ; & melting thē together , & straining them , make a plaister thereof , & lay it to the impostume without remouing it ; and it will both ripen , breake , and heale any impostume . Other Farriers take swines grease , red waxe , and the flowre of Euforbium , and mixing them on the fire well together , lay it to the impostume , and it will do the like . Other Farriers take of hony , and of wheat meale , of each a like quantity , and either boyle it in the decoction of mallows , or else mixe it with the yelke of an egge , and it will ripen , breake , and heale ; yet it must bee renewed once a day . Other Farriers take barley meale , and boyle it with wine and pidgions dung , and so lay it to the impostume plaister-wise , and it will ripen exceedingly . Other Farriers take a handfull or two of sorrell , and lapping it in a docke leafe , roast it in the hot embers as you would roast a warden , and then lay it to the impostume as hot as may be , renewing it once a day , and it will ripen , breake , and heale . A plaister of shooe-makers waxe will doe the like also . Other Farriers take mallow roots , and lilly rootes , & then bruise them , and put thereto hogges grease , & linseed meale , and plaisterwise lay it to the impostume , and it will ripen it , breake it , and heale it perfectly . Chap. 123. Of cold Impostumes . IF the impostume do proceed from any cold causes , as those which rise after cold taking , or when a horse is at grasse in the winter season , then you shall take the hearbe balme , and stampe it and hogges grease well together , and so plaister-wise apply it to the soare , & it will heale it : or else when the impostume is ripe , open it in the lowest part with a hot Iron , then wash it with warme vrine : after that , annoynt it with tarre & oyle well mixed together ; and if you make your incision in the manner of a halfe moone , it is the better . Other Farriers take white mints , & seeth them in wine , oyle , ale , and butter , and so lay it to hot , and it will heale it . Other Farriers take cuckoo-spit , and stamp it with old grease , and so apply it , and it will heale it . Other Farriers take a handfull of rew , and stampe it well with the yelke of an egge and hony , and then apply it plaister-wise , and it will heale any cold impostume . CHAP. 124. Of hot Impostumes . IF the impostume proceed from any hot causes , as from the extremity of trauell , the parching of the Sun , or the inflammation of the bloud , then , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , you shall take liuer-wort , and stampe it , and mixe it with the grounds of ale , hogs grease , and bruised mallowes , and then apply it to the soare , and it will ripen , breake , and heale it : but if you would not haue the swelling to breake , then take the grounds of ale or beere , and hauing boyled mallowes therein , bathe the soare place therewith , and it will driue the swelling away . Other Farriers take either lettis seede or poppy seede , and mixe it with the oyle of redde roses , and lay it to the soare plaister-wise , especially at the beginning of the swelling , and it will take it cleane away . CHAP. 125. Of the Tetter . A Tetter is a filthy kinde of vlcer like vnto a canker , onely it is somewhat more knotty , and doth not spread , but remaineth most in one place , aud many times it will remaine betweene the skinne and the flesh , like a knotted Farcy , and will not breake . The cure thereof , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , is to make a strong lye with old vrine , ashe-ashes , and greene copporas , and to bathe the knots therewith , and it will kill , and heale them . Other Farriers take a snake , and cut off the head and the taile , and cast them away , the rest cut into small peeces , and roast them on a spit : then take the grease that droppeth from them , and being hot , annoynt the sorrance therewith , and it will heale it in very short time , but looke that you touch no part of the horse therewith , saue onely the sorrance onely : for it will venome . CHAP. 126. Of sinewes that are cut , prickt , or bruised . IF a horse by the mischance of some wound , shall haue any of his sinewes either cut , prickt , or soare bruised , then if there be no conuultion of the sinews , you shall , according to the opinion of the most ancient Farriers , take tarre , and beane flowre , and a little oyle of roses , and mixing them together , lay it hot vnto the place , and if it do not present good , take wormes and sallet oyle fryed together , or else the oyntment of wormes which you may buy of euery poticarie , and applying either of them , they will knit the sinewes againe if they be not cleane asunder ; but if there bee a conuultion , then with a paire of sheares you must cut the sinew in peeces , and then take rosen , turpentine , pitch , and Sanguis draconis ; then melting them together , clappe it somewhat hote vnto the soare ; then take flaxe , and put vpon it , for that will cleanse and defend it ; and then this medicine there is none better for any swolne ioint whatsoeuer . Now if the ioint bee not much sweld , but onely that the sinewes are exceedingly stiffe , through the great bruisings , then you shall take of blacke sope a pound , and seeth it in a quarte of strong ale , till it waxe thicke like tarre ; then reserue it , and when you shall see cause vse to annoynt the sinewes , and ioynts therewith , and it will supple them , and streatch them foorth although they bee neuer so much shrunke , as hath been approued . CHAP. 127. Of fretting the belly with the fore-girths . IF when you saddle and girde your horse , the girths bee either knotty , or crumpled , and therewithall drawne too straite , they will not onely gall and wound the horse vnder the belly very much , but they will also stoppe the blood , which is in the principall veines ▪ called the plat veines , in such sorte that they will occasion most extreme and hard swellings . The cure whereof is , according to the generall opinion , to take of oyle de bay , and oyle of balme , two ounces , of pitch two ounces , of tarre two ounces , and one ounce of rosen ; mingle them well together and then annoynt the horses fore bowels therewith ; then take either floxe , or chopt flaxe , and clappe vpon it , and so let it abide vntill it fall away of it selfe ; and it will surely cure him . Other Farriers vse to take vinegar , and sope , and heate them well together : and stir it with a sticke or cloth , and then all to rubbe and wash the galled place therewith , and doe thus at least twice a day , and it will dry it vp in two or three daies at the most ; but if the galling be about any parte of the horses necke , then you shall take the leaues of Briony ( called the hedge vine ) and stampe them , and mixe them with wine , and then plaister-wise lay it to the soare , and it will heale it . CHAP. 128. Of Blisters . BListers are certaine waterish hollow blebs , which doe arise betwixt the skinne and the flesh , proceeding either from some sleight burnings , scaldings , or chafings , and they bee very full of thinne matter . The cure thereof , according to the opinion of the most generall Farriers is , first in the Sunne to fret them till they bleed ; then take of the rootes of Iuy , and stamping them in a mortar , mixe them with as much tarre , brimstone , and allome till they come to a salue ; and then dresse the blister therewith , and it will heale it . CHAP. 129. To take away all manner of bones , knobs , or any superfluous flesh . VVHen a horse hath any bone growing vpon any part of his body , more then naturall , or when he hath any lumpes or bunches of superfluous flesh , otherwise then of right doth belong to his true proportion ; then such bones , knobs , or bunches , are called excresions , proceeding from tough & flegmatique substances , stirred vp either by most soare bruises , imperfect healed wounds , or other naughty putrifaction of the blood , being most apparant to the eye , and most palpable to the hand . Now for the cure ( according to the generall opinion of the most Farriers ) you shall first vse corrosiue medicines , after drawing medicines , and lastly drying medicines ; or more particularly thus you shall cure them , first with an incision knife scarrifie the excression ; then apply sulphure and Bitumen , or Coloquintida burnt , and sifted , and when it hath eaten the excression away , then heale it vp with drying salues , as the powder of hony and lime , or bolearmony , or such like . Other Farriers vse after they haue made the excression to bleed well , then to take two ounces of the ashes of Vitis , and as much vnsleckt lime , mixt with sixe ounces of strong lye first strained , then sodde till halfe be consumed , and so brought to a firme substance ; then keepe it in a glasse in a dry place , and apply it to the excression till it haue eaten it away , and then heale it vp as is before said . Other Farriers vse to take a pound of strong lye , and sope , and a quarter of a pound of vitrioll Romane : one ounce of Sal-armoniacke , and as much roach allome , and boyle them altogether vntill they bee very thick , and then with that oyntment eate away the excression . Other Farriers take of Gipsiacum the strongest kind , and lay it on the excression with a cotton , three or foure times , and it will take it cleane away : this medicine is most excellent for any splent , and of no small importance , if it bee vsed against a fistula ; for it wil sinke it , although it were in the crowne . CHAP. 130. How to eate away any superfluous or dead flesh . IF when your horse hath any wound , vlcer , or other soare , you shall perceiue that their groweth therein any dead flesh , which dead flesh you shall know partly , by the insensibility thereof , and partly in that it is a spungy , hollow , naughty flesh , not substantial as the true flesh is ▪ and either of a blackish , or an high redde colour ; then it shall be meete that you seeke all meanes possible , how to consume and eate away that superfluous and naughty flesh , because the soare that is pestred therewith , neither can nor will euer heale , till it bee cleansed of the same ; therefore according to the opinion of the most ancient Farriers , the best meanes to eate it away , is , to boyle fresh grease , and verdigrease , of each a like quantity together , and either to tent or plaister the soare therewith , till the dead flesh bee consumed . Other Farriers take either the scrapings of harts horne , or oxe horne , and mixing them with old sope , dresse the soare therewith , & it will eate away dead flesh . Other Farriers take Spongia Marina , or sea spung , & therewith d●esse the soare , and it will do the like . Other Farriers vse the powder of Risagalio or Risagre , but it is a great d●●le too strong a f●●tter . Oth●rs vse Litergie or lime , in lye , but they are likewise very violent and strong eaters . Others vse to take either white or blacke Eleborus , incke , quicke Sulphure , orpiment , Litergie , vitriolle , vnsleckt lime , roche allome , gals , soote , or the ashes of Auel●an , of each halfe an ounce , and they will consume dead flesh ; likewise quicke-siluer extinct , and verdigrease , of each an ounce made into powder , will do the like : the iuice of Borrage , of Scabious , of Fumitarie , and of a docke , of each halfe an ounce ; a little old oyle and vinegar , boyled with a soft fire ; put to it tarrre , and it will likewise eate away any dead flesh . There be other Farriers which take Cantharides , oxe dung , and vinegar and mixe them together , and lay it to the soare , and it will fetch away the dead flesh . Others vse first to pounce the soare with a razor , then annoynt it with grease , and strew vpon it a pretty quantity of orpiment . Other Farriers vse in steed of Risagallo , to take the powder of verdigrease and orpiment , of each an ounce , of vnslekt lime , and tartar , of each two ounces ; mixe them together , and therwith dresse the sore , after you haue washt it wel with strong vinegar ; and if you please , you may adde thereunto vitriol , and allome ; for they are both great consumers of dead flesh . Other Farriers take the powder of tartar , and mans dung burnt with salt , and then beaten into powder , and strewed on the soare ; or else take salt , vnslekt lime , and oyster-shels ; and beate them in a mortar with strong lye or old vrine , till it bee like a paste : then bake it in an ouen , & after beate it to powder , and strewe it on the soare , and it will eate away dead flesh . Other Farriers vse first to wash the soare with ale , wherein nettle seeds haue bene sodden , & then strew vpon it the powder of verdigrease . Now to conclude , you must euer obserue , that before you vse any of these medicines , you do shaue away the haire , that it be no impediment to the salue ; also after you haue drest it once , and see that there is an asker raised , then you shal dresse it with some mollifying , or healing salue , till the asker come away , and then dresse it with your eating salue againe : and thus doe vntill you behold that all the dead flesh be consumed , and that there is nothing but perfect and sound flesh , and then heale it vp as in case of wounds . CHAP. 131. For Knottes in Ioynts , Hardnesse , Crampes , or any Inflammations . THere do grow in ioynts three sorts of swellings , namely , a hot swelling , a hard swelling , and a soft swelling ; all which you may easily distinguish by your feeling , and they doe proceede either from aboundance of grosse humours , ingendred by foule keeping ; or else by accident , as from some wound , rush , or straine . The cure whereof , according to the opinion of the most ancient Farriers , is to beate the powder called Diapente , together with oyle , till it be like an oyntment , and then apply it once a day to the griefe , and it will take it away , especially if it be a crampe , or an inflammation . Other Farriers vse to incorporate with oyle , halfe an ounce of liquid Storax , two ounces of turpentine , sixe of waxe , and ten of bird-lime , and apply that to the griefe , and it will ease it . Other Farriers take wine , old oyle , and tarre , mingled and boyled together , and therewith dresse the soare place , and it will helpe it . Other of our later Farriers take halfe a pound of grease , three scruples of mustard , and the like of baysalt ; mixe these with vinegar , and apply it to the griefe . Others vse to make a plaister of figs , and the roots of fearne and rocket , or mingle them with grease and vinegar , and apply it to the griefe . Other Farries vse to take the Vnguentum basilicon , which is made of hony , Storax , Galbanum , Bdelium , blacke pepper , bay-berries , the marrow of a Stag , of each a like quantity ; twice as much of Armoniacke , and of the powder of frankinsence as much as of any of the other , and incorporate them with sheepes suet , and apply it to the griefe , and it will helpe it . Other Farriers take dry pitch , pitch of Greece , of each one part , of Galbanum , and of lime , of each foure parts , of Bitumen two parts , of waxe three parts ; melt them all together , and annoynt the place therewith very hot , and it will take away the griefe , and peraduenture also the eye-soare . CHAP. 132. How to cure any wound made with the shot of gun-powder . ACcording to the opinion of the most ancient Farriers , you shall first with a probe or long instrument , search whether the bullet remaine within the flesh or no ; and if you finde that it doth , then with another instrument for the purpose , you shall take it forth if it be possible , if otherwise , let it remaine : for in the end nature it selfe will weare it out of it owne accord , without any griefe or impediment ; because lead will not corrode or canker ; then to kill the fire you shall take a little varnish , and thrust it into the wound with a feather , annoynting it well within euen vnto the bottome : then stoppe the mouth of the wound with a little soft flaxe dipt in varnish also : then charge all the swolne place with this charge : Take of bolearmony a quarterne , of linseed beaten into powder , halfe a pound , of beane flowre as much , and three or foure egges , shels and all ; and of turpentine a quarterne , and a quart of vinegar , and mingle them well together ouer the fire ; and being somewhat warme , charge all the soare place with part thereof ; and immediatly clap a cloath or a peece of leather vpon it , to keep the wound from the cold aire , continuing both to annoynt the hole within with varnish , and also to charge the swelling without , the space of foure or fiue dayes : then at the fiue daies end , leaue annoynting of it , and taint it with a taint reaching to the bottome of the wound , and dipped in turpentine and hogges grea●e molten together , renewing it euery day twice vntill the fire be throughly killed ; which you shall perceiue by the mattering of the wound , and by falling of the swelling : for as long as the fire hath the vpper hand , no thicke matter will issue out , but onely a thinne yellowish water , neither will the swelling asswage ; and then take of turpentine washed in nine seuerall waters , halfe a pound , and put thereunto three yelkes of egges , and a little saffron , and taint it with this oyntment , renewing it euery day once vntill the wound bee whole . But if the shotte haue gone quite through the wound , then you shall take a few weauers linnen thrummes , made very knotty , and dipping them first in varnish , draw them cleane through the wound , turning them vp and downe in the wound at least twice or thrice a day , and charging the wound on either side vpon the swolne places , with the charge aforesaid , vntill you perceiue that the fire be kild ; then clappe onely a comfortable plaister vpon one of the hoales , and taint the other with a taint in the salue , made of washt turpentine , egges , and saffron , as is before said . Other Farriers vse onely to kill the fire with the oyle of creame , and after to heale the wound vp with turpentine , waxe , and hogges grease , molten together . Other Farriers kill the fire with snow water , and charge the sweld place with creame , and barme beaten together : and then heale vp the wound , by dipping the taint in the yolke of an egge , hony , and saffron well beaten and mixt together . CHAP. 133. Of burning with lime , or any other fiery thing . ACcording to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , you shall first wash the soare round about , and in euery part very cleane with warme water ; then kill the fire , by annoynting the place with oyle and water beaten together , dressing him so euery day vntill the soare bee all raw , and then annoynt it with hogges grease , and strew thereupon the powder of slecked lime , dressing him thus euery day once , vntill hee bee whole . Other Farriers vse first to wash and cleanse the soare with sallet oyle onely warmed ; then to kill the fire with creame , and oyle beaten together , and when it is raw , then to spread vpon it creame and soote mixt together ; and lastly to strewe vpon it the powder of hony and lime vntill it bee perfectly skinned . CHAP. 134. Of the biting with a madde dogge . IF your horse at any time bee bitten with a madde dogge , the venome of whose teeth will not onely driue him into an extreame torment , but it will also infect and inflame his blood , in such sort that the horse will bee indangered to dye madde : The cure therefore , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers is , to take of goats dung , of flesh that hath laine long in salt , and of the hearbe Ebulus , called generally dan-worte , of each halfe a pound , and fourty walnuts ; stampe all these together , and lay part thereof to the soare , and it will sucke out the venome , and heale vp the wound ; but vpon the first dressing , you shall giue the horse wine and treackle mixt together to drinke . There be other Farriers , which first giue the horse sacke and sallet oyle to drinke , then with a hote yron cauterize and burne the soare , and lastly heale vp the wound , with the salue first recited . Other Farriers , first giue the horse two or three spoonefuls of the powder of Diapente to drinke , in a pint of muskadine ; then take a liue pidgeon , and cleauing her in the midst , lay it hote vnto the wound and it will draw out the venome ; then heale the soare with turpentine , and hogges grease well molten together . CHAP. 135. Of hurtes by the tuskes of a boare . IF a horse bee striken by the tuskes of a boare , you shall take copporas , and vitrioll , and the powder of 2 dogges head , being burned , after the tong hath ben pulled out , and cast away ; and mixing them together , apply it once a day to the soare , and it will cure it : yet yet before you dresse it , first wash the soare very well either with vinegar or with white wine . CAAP. 136. To heale the biting , or stinging of Serpents , or any venomous beasts whatsoeuer . IF your horse be either bitten or stung either with serpent or any other venomous beast , which you shall easily know by the sodaine swelling either of the body or member ; then you shall first chafe him vp and downe till the sweate , and then let him blood in the roofe of the mouth ; and lastly , take a young cocke or a pidgeon , and cleauing it in the midst , clap it hote to the wound , and then giue the horse white wine & salt to drink . Other Farriers take a good quantity of the hearb called Sanicula ; stampe it and distemper it with the milke of a cow , that is al of one colour , and giue it the horse to drink , and it will heale him . Other Farriers clappe to the soare hogges dung , or oxe dung , or henbane bruised , or else the ashes of reedes ; then giue him to drinke mugworte , or great tansey , with wine and camomill stampt together ; or else giue him wine and Oleum Rosatum mixt together . Other Farriers make a plaister of onions , hony , and salt , stampt and mingled together , and lay that to the soare place , and giue the horse wine and treackle to drinke , or else white pepper , rew and Time , mixt with wine . Other Farriers take Alphodillus , Hastula regia , stampt with old wine , and laid to the ●oare : for it is most soueraigne good . CHAP. 137. Of lice or vermine , and how to kill them . THe lice or vermine which breed vpon a horse bee like vnto geese lice , but somewhat bigger , and do breed most commonly about the eares , necke , maine , taile , and generally ouer the whole body ; they doe proceede from poue●ty , or feeding in woodes , where trees are continually dropping vpon them : the signes are , the horse will bee alwaies rubbing and scratching , and all be he eate much meate , yet hee will not prosper ; and with his continuall rubbing hee will fret and weare away all his maine , and taile , and you shall also perceiue the lice when the Sun doth shine , running on the tops of the haires . The cure , according to the opinion of the ancient Farriers , is , to take of sope one pound , and of quick-siluer halfe an ounce , mixe and beate them together well , vntill the quick-siluer bee killed , and then annoynt the horse all ouer therewith , and it will consume the lice sodainely . Other Farriers take stauesaker and sope , & mixing them together , annoynt the horse all ouer therewith . Other Farriers take vnripe Mulberries and their rootes , or stalks , and seeth them in strong vrine , & then wash the horse therwith ; after that annoynt all his body ouer with Sanguis draconis , the iuice of 〈◊〉 , salt , pitch , oyle , and swines grease , very well mixt together . Others vse to chafe all his body ouer with quicke-siluer and soft grease mixt together , till the quick-siluer be kild , and in two or three dressings the lice will be consumed . CHAP. 138. How to saue Horses from the stinging of Flyes in Sommer . IF you will saue your horse in the Sommer time from the stinging or biting of flyes , which is very troublesome vnto them , then you shall anoynt all the horses body ouer either with oyle and bay-berries mingled together , or else binde vnto the head-stall of his collar , a sponge dipped in strong vinegar : some vse to sprinckle the stable with water wherein hearbe of grace hath bene layd in steepe ; or else to perfume the stable with the smoake of Iuy , or calamint , or with Githe burned in a panne of coales : But the surest way of all , both in the stable and abroad , is to make two good wispes of rew , and therewithall to rubbe the horses body all ouer , and no flye will light vpon him , or touch him , as hath bene often approued . CHAP. 139. Of bones being broken or out of the Ioynt . OVr common English Farriers are very farre to seeke in this cure , because they neither do perfectly acquaint themselues with the members of a horse , nor haue so much inuention in this extremity , to make a horse , being an vnreasonable creature , to suffer like a reasonable person ; and also in that the old traditions in Horse leach-craft affirme , that all fractures aboue the knee , are incurable ; and so despairing , they ceasse to make practice : but they are much deceiued : for neither the fracture aboue the knee , nor the fracture below the knee , is more incurable in a horse then in a man : if the Farrier can tell how to keepe the horse from struggling or tormenting the member grieued . If therefore your horse haue any bone broken , which is most easie to be discerned by the depriuation of the vse of that member , & as easie to be felt by the separation of the bones , the one part being higher then the other , besides the roughnesse and inequality of the place grieued : you shall then for the cure thereof , first take a strong double canuasse , which shall bee as broad as from the horses foresholder to the flanke ; and shall haue another double canuasse , which shall come from betweene the horses soreboothes vp to the top of the withers , where meeting with the rest of the canuasse , & hauing exceeding strong loops , to which strong ropes must be fastened , you shall by maine force sling vp the horse from the ground , so as his feete may no more but touch the ground : and if it be a forelegge that is broken , then you shall raise him a little higher before then behind : if a hinder leg , then a little higher behinde then before , so that the horse may rest most vpon the members most sound . When your horse is thus slung , then you shall put the bones into the right place ; which done , wrappe it close about with vnwashed wolle newly pulled from the sheepes backe , binding it fast to the legge , with a smooth linnen roller , soaked before in oyle and vinegar mingled together , and looke that your roller lye as smooth and plaine as may be ; and vpon that againe lay more wolle dipt in oile & vinegar , and then ●plent it with three broad , smooth , & strong splents , binding them fast at both ends with a thong ; and in any case let the horses legge be kept out very straight , the space of 40. daies , and let not the bonds bee loosned aboue thrice in twenty daies , vnlesse it thinke , & so require to be new drest and b●u●d againe ; but faile not euery day once to powre on the so●re place through the splents , oyle and vinegar mingled together : and at the forty daies end , if you perceiue that the broken place bee sowdred together againe with some hard knob or gristle , then loosen the bonds , and ease the canuasse , so as the horse may treade more firmly vpon his soare foote ; which when he doth , you shall loosen him altogether , and let him goe vp and downe faire and gently , vsing from thence forth to annoynt the soare place either with soft grease , or else with one of these plaisters or oyntments : Take of Spuma argenti , of vinegar , of each one pound ; of sallet oyle , halfe a pound , of armoniacke , and of turpentine , of each three ounces ; of waxe and of rosen , of each two ounces ; of Bitumen , of pitch , and of verdigrease , of each halfe a pound ; boyle the vinegar , oyle , and Spuma argenti together , vntill it waxe thicke : then put thereunto the pitch , which being molten , take the pot from the fire , and put in the Bitumen , without stirring it at all ; and that being also molten , put in then all the rest , & set the pot againe to the fire , & let them boyle altogether , vntill they be all vnited in one : that done , straine it , & make it in plaister forme , and vse it as occasion shall serue . Other Farriers take of liquid pitch one pound , of waxe two ounces , of the purest & finest part of frankinsence one ounce , of Amoniacum , foure ounces , of dry rosen , and of Galbanum , of each one ounce , of vinegar two pints ; boyle first the vinegar and pitch together : then put in the Amoniacum , dissolued first in vinegar , and after that all the aforesaid drugges ; and after they haue boyled all together , and be vnited in one , straine it , and make it into a plaister , and vse it according to occasion . Other Farriers take of old sallet oyle , a quart , and put thereunto of hogs grease , of Spuma nitri , of each one pound and let them boyle together , vntill it begin to bubble aboue : then take it from the fire , & when you vse any of the ointment , let it be very warme , and wel chafed in , & then one of the two former plaisters folded aboue it , and it is most soueraigne & comfortable for any bone that is broken . CHAP. 140. Of Bones out of Ioynt . IF a horse haue any of his bones out of the ioynt , as either his knee , his shoulder , his pasterne , or such like , which you shall both perceiue by the vncomlinesse of the ioynt , and also feele by the hollownesse of the member that is displaced : then your readiest cure is to cast the horse on his back , and putting foure strong pasterns on his feet ▪ draw him vp so as his backe may no more but touch the ground : then drawe the g●ieued legge higher then the rest ▪ till the poyse and waight of his body haue made the ioynt to shoote into its right place againe ; which you shall know when it doth , by a sodaine and great crack which the ioynt will giue , when it falleth into the true place ; then with all gentlenesse loose the horse , and let him rise : and then annoynt all the grieued place ouer , either with the last oyntment rehearsed in the last chapter , or else with the oyle of mandrake , or the oyle of swallowes , both which are of most soueraine vertgue . CHAP. 141. To dry vp humors , or to binde being astrictiue or binding charges . TAke of Vnguentum Triapharmacum made of Lithergie , vinegar , and old oyle , boyled till they bee thicke , onely take as much oyle as of both the others , and it will stay the fluxe of any humors . If you take strong lye , it is a great dryer and a binde of humors . Dissolue in vinegar Rosen , Affalto , & Myrrhe , of each an ounce , of redde waxe , halfe an ounce , with a little Galhanum , of Bitumen halfe an ounce , & of armoniack halfe an ounce ; mingle them wel together in the boyling : for this salue dryeth wonderfully , bindeth al loose members , and comforteth all parts that are weakened . Take of lard two pounds , and when it is sodden straine it with three ounces of ceruse , and as much allome molten , and it both dryeth and bindeth exceedingly . Dry figges beaten with allome , mustard , and vinegar , doth dry very aboundantly . Oyle or soft grease beaten to a salue with vitrioll . Gals and allome , and the powder of pomegranetes , salt , and vinegar both dry and binde sufficiently . Sope and vnsleckt lime mixt togethe● dryeth perfectly after any incision Verdigrease , orpiment , Sal-armoniack , and the powder of Coloquintida , of each a like , made into a plaister with milke or waxe , drieth and bindeth . The grease of snakes roasted , the head & taile being cut away , is a great dryer . To conclude , the barke of a willow tree burnt to ashes is as great a dryer , and binder , as any simple whatsoeuer . CHAP. 142. A plaister to dry vp superfluous moisture , and to bind partes loosened . Take of Bitumen one pound , of the purest part of Frankensence three ounces , of Bdelium Arabicum one ounce , of Deares suet one pound , of Populeum one ounce , of Galbanum ounce , of the drops of Storaxe one ounce , of common waxe one pound , of Resin Cabial halfe a pound , of Viscus Italicus one ounce and an halfe , of Apoxima one ounce , of the iuice of hyssop one ounce , of the droppes of armoniack one ounce , of pitch halfe a pound ; let all these bee well and perfectly molten , dissolued , and incorporated together according to art , and then make a plaister thereof . CHAP. 143. Another plaister to dry vp any swelling , wind gall , splent , or bladders , in or about the ioints . TAke of virgin-waxe halfe a pound , of rosen one pound and a quarter , of Galbanum one ounce and an halfe , of Bitumen halfe a pound , of Myrrhe secondary one pound , of armoniacke three ounces , of Costus three ounces ; boyle all these things together in an earthen pot , sauing the armoniacke , and Costus , which beeing first ground like fine flowre , must bee added vnto the other things , after that they haue bene boyled and cooled , and then boyled altogether againe , & well stirred , so as they may be incorporated together and made alone substance , and then applied as occasion shall bee administred . CHAP. 144. Receipts to dissolue humors . TAke of wormewood , sage , rosemary , and the barke of an elme , or of a pine , of each a like quantity , and boyle them in oyle with a good quantity of lin-seed ; and making a bathe thereof , bathe the grieued part , and it will dissolue any humors that are gathered or bound together . A pound of figs stampt with salt , till it come to a perfect salue , dissolueth al manner of humors , by opening the poores , and giuing a large passage . CHAP. 1●5 . How to mo●lifie any hardnesse . TAke of lin-seed pund , and of Fenegreeke , of each foure ounces , of pitch , and rosen , of each three ounces , of the flowres of roses two ounces , pitch of Greece sixe ounces ; boyle them together , then adde three ounces of turpentine , sixe ounces of hony , and a little oyle ; and then applying this salue , it will mollifie any hard substance . Maluauisco wel sod , and stampt with Oleum Rosatum , being laid hote vnto any hardnesse , will make it soft . Boyle Branck vrsin , & mallowes together , & beate them with grease , oyle , and lard , and they will mollifie , and heale most exceedingly . Maluauisco , coleworts , Branck vrsin , hearbe of the wall , and old grease , being beaten together , mollifie very much . The oyle of Cypresse , both mollifieth and healeth . Wheat meale , hony , pellitory , Branck vrsin , and the leaues of wormewood , being beaten with swines grease , and laid hote vnto any harde tumor , doth sodainely mollifie it , and is passing good for any stripe also . Grease , mustardseed , and comen , boyled together , doth mollifie very much , Take of sope halfe an ounce , of vnsleckt lime an ounce , and mixe them well with strong lye , and it will mollifie , euen the hardest houes . The iuice of the leaues and rootes of Elder , or a plaister made thereof , doth dry vp and mollifie humors maruellously . So doth the iuice of the toppes of Cypresse , and dry figges macerated in vinegar and strained , of each three ounces ; and if you adde to it of Sa●●niter an ounce , of armoniack halfe an ounce , of alloes & opoponaxe a little , and make it into an oyntment , it wil mollifie any hardnesse very sufficiently . Mallowes , nettles , Mercorella , and the rootes of cowcumbers , and turpentine , being beaten together with old grease , wil mollifie any hardnesse speedily . CHAP. 146. To harden any softnesse . THe soale of an old shooe burnt , and sodden in vinegar , wil harden houes , & so will also the powder of gals boyled with bran and salt in strong vinegar . The powder of hony & lime , or the powder of oystershels , or the powder of burnt felt , or thicke creame & soote mixt together , wil harden any soare whatsoeuer . CHAP. 147. To conglutinate . IRis Illiri●a beaten and sifted , mingled with pepper , hony , corrants , and giuen the horse to drinke with wine , and oyle , helpeth and conglutinateth any inward rupture or burstnesse whatsoeuer . Dragant , saffron , the fruit of the Pine , with the yelkes of egges , giuen likewise to drinke with wine and oyle , doth also conglutinate any inward member or veine broken . Incense , masticke , and cute , doth the like also . Poligano sod in wine , & giuen to drink , is good also . The roots and seedes of Asparagus sodde in water , and giuen to the horse : then after for three dayes giue him butter and opoponaxe , with hony and myrre , and it will conglutinate any inward vlcer or rupture whatsoeuer . CHAP. 148. To mundifie or cleanse any soare TAke oyle of oliues , swines grease clarified , the grease of a yong Fox , turpentine , allome , and white waxe ; seeth them all together , till they be most throughly incorporated together ; and with this oyntment dresse any foule soare whatsoeuer , and it will mundifie , and cleanse it most sufficiently . CHAP. 149. Of repercussiue medicines , or such as driue backe humors . REpercussiue medicines , or such as driue euill humors backe , are commonly called amongst Farriers , plaisters , or salues defensitiue , and are to be vsed about euery great wound and vlcer , lest the fluxe of humors flowing to the weake part , both confound the medicine , and breede more dangerous exulcerations . Now of these repercussiue medicines these are the best , either vinegar , salt , and bole-armoniacke beaten together , and spread round about the soare , or else white lead and sallet oyle beaten also together ; or red led and sallet oyle , or else Vnguentum Album Camphiratum , and such like . CHAP. 150. Of burning Compositions . BVrning Compositions are , for the most part , corrosiues , of which we shall haue occasion to speake more at large in a chapter following ; yet forasmuch as some are of better temper then others , you shall here vnderstand that of all burning compositions , the gentlest is Vnguentum Apostolorum : next to it is verdigrease and hogges grease beaten together ; next to it is Precipatate , and turpentine mixt together ; next to it is ar●nicke allayd with any oyle , or healing salue ; next to it is Mercurie sublimate , likewise allayd with some cooling salue ; and the worst is lime and sope , or lime and strong lye beaten together : for they will corrode & mortifie the soundest part of mēber whatsoeuer . CHAP. 151. For all maner of hurts about a horse , whatsoeuer . TAke an ounce of oyle , two ounces of turpentine , and a little waxe ; mingle them at the fire : this will heale any wound or gall , and keepe it cleane from filth , water , and dirt . Take vinegar and hony , & boyle it together , when it is cold , adde the powder of verdigrease , copporas , and brasse , burnt ; mingle them well together : this will take away all ill and dead flesh , and cleanse and heale any old vlcer . Take waxe , pitch , swines grease and turpentine , and mixe them well together : this will heale any bone or spell , or any other stubbe . Take house snailes , and seeth them in butter , and they will draw out any thorne or naile , being oft renewed . So will also the roots of reedes being bruised and applyed . The roots of an Elder beaten to powder , and boyled with hony , is good for any old soare . Take salt , buter , and hony , or white waxe , turpentine , and oyle Rosatum , of each a like quantity , with twice as much beane flowre as of any of the other ; mixe it very well together , and make it into a salue , & it will heale any soare , either old or new , whatsoeuer . Take waxe , turpentine , and Deeres suet , or the marrow of a Stagge , and mixe them well together , and it wil heale any wound or impostume : so will also wax , oyle , masticke , frankinsence , and sheepes suet , well molten together , or the powder of masticke , frankinsence , and aloes , mixt and molten well together . The whites of egges beaten with Oleum rosatum , and salt , and so layd vpon flaxe hurds , healeth any wound that is not in any principall part where the muscles are . If you will ceanse and heale any soare , take three pints of well clarified hony , and boyle it with one pint of vinegar , and one of verdigrease , and so apply it ; or else take of masticke , and verdigrease , of each halfe an ounce , of frankinsence one ounce , of new waxe foure ounces , of turpentine sixe ounces , and of hogges grease two pound ; boyle and incorporate all these together , & then apply it to the loare , and it will both cleanse and heale . Chick-weed , grounsell graise , and stale vrine , very well boyled together , will heale any galling or hurts by halter , or other accident , or any straine , or stripe , or swelling , which commeth by any such like mischance . Take of new milke three quarts , a good handfull of plantaine ; let it boyle till a pint bee consumed : then adde three ounces of allome made into powder , and one ounce and an halfe of white sugarcandy , made likewise into powder : then let it boyle a little , till it haue a hard curde : then straine it ; with this warme , bathe any old vlcer : then dry it , and lay on some Vnguentum Basilicon : this cleanseth , dryeth , strengtheneth , and killeth the itch , and healeth the foulest vlcer either in man or beast , that may bee . Also , if you take of milke a quart , of allome in powder two ounces , of vinegar a spoonfull ; when the milke doth seeth , put in the allome and vinegar , then take off the curde , and vse the rest , and it will likewise dry vp and heale any foule old soare whatsoeuer . CHAP. 152. How to make the powder of hony , and lime . TAke such a quantity of vnsleckt lime , as you shall thinke fit , beat it into very fine powder ; then take so much hony as shall suffice to mingle it together , & make it into a stiffe past , in the forme of a thick cake or loafe : then put the same cake or loafe into a hot ouen , or a burning fire , till it bee baked , or burnt glowing redde ; then take it foorth , and when it is cold , beat it into very fine powder , and then vse it as any occasion shall serue . It dryeth , healeth , and skinneth any soare whatsoeuer very maruailously . CHAP. 153. The order of taking vp of veines , and wherefore it is good . FIrst before wee speake of the order of taking vp of veines , you shal vnderstād , that al veines except the neck veines , the eie veynes , the breast veine , the palate veines , and the spurre veines , are to bee taken vp , and not stricken with the fleame ; partly because they bee so little and thinne , that if you strike them you shall either indanger the striking thorrow them ; or partly because they are so neere adioyning to arteries and sinewes , that if in striking you should hit and pricke either artery or sinewe , it were a persent laming of the horse , as I haue oftentimes seene and noted in the practise of many ignorant smiths . Now touching the order of taking vp of a veine , it is thus . First you shall cast your horse either vpon some soft ground , grasse , some dunghill that is not very moist , or in some lightsome house , vpon good store of sweete straw ; then when the horse is thus cast , you shall looke for the veine which you intend to take vp , and if it be either so small , or lye so deepe , that you can hardly perceiue it ; then you shall with warme water , rubbe , chafe & bathe all that part where the veine lyeth ; then take a narrow silke garter , and a handfull or two aboue the veine ( if it bee of any of the horses legs ) garter the member very strait ; but if it bee a veine to be taken vp on the body , or breast ; then with a sufringle either close behinde the hinder point of the shoulder , or within a handfull of the place , where you meane to take vp the veine , gird him very straite , and presently you shall see the veine to arise ; then marke that part of the skinne which couereth the veine , and with your fingar and your thumbe , pull it somewhat aside from the veine , and then with a very fine incision-knife slit the skinne cleane through , without touching the veine , and in any wise cut no deeper then through the skinne , and that longwise too , in such sort as the veine goeth , yet not aboue an inch at the most in length : that done , remoue your finger and your thumbe and the skinne will returne againe into his place , right ouer the veine as it was before , insomuch that but opening the orifice , or slir , you shall see the veine lye blew , and bare before your eyes ; then take a fine smooth corner made either of the browantler of a stag , or of an old bucke , and thrust it vnderneath the veine , and lift it vp a prety distance ( that is to say , halfe the thicknes of the cornet ) aboue the skinne ; that done , you shall then loose either the garter or the sursingle , for they are but onely helpes for you to find out the veine ; and where the veine will appeare without them , there by no meanes you shall vse them . Now when you haue thus taken your veine vpon your cornet , you shall then either put a redde silke threed , dipt in oyle , or butter , or else a small shoomakers threed , vnderneath the veine also , somewhat higher then the cornet , which silke or threed must serue to knit the veine when time requires ; then the cornet standing still as before , with your kinfe slit the toppe of the veine longwise , the length of a barly corne , that it may bleed ; then stopping the neather part of your veine with the silke or threed , suffer it to bleed well from aboue ; then with your silke or threed remoued aboue , knit it fast with a sure knot aboue the slit suffering it onely to bleed from beneath , and hauing bleed there also sufficiently , then knit vp the veine beneath the slit with a sute knot ; then fill the hole of the veine with salt , and heale vp the wound of the skinne with turpentine and hogges grease molten together , or else with a little fresh butter , laid on with a little flaxe or tow . Now the vertue which redounds from this taking vp of veines , first it is very necessary , and doth ease all grieues , straines , and stifnesse of the limbs ; for the taking vp of the plat veins easeth al paines in the breast , and grieues in the chest ; the taking vp of the fore-thigh veines easeth farcies , and swellings of the legges ; the taking vp of the shackle veines before , helpeth gourding , quitter bones , and the swelling of the ioynts , scabbes , and scratches ; the taking vp of the hinder hough-veines , helpeth spauens of both kinds , most especially any farcy in those parts , and generally all swellings or impostumes ; the taking vp of the pastorne veines behind helpeth swellings about the cronet , or neather ioints , Paines , mules and all manner of kibed heeles , besides sundry other such like diseases . CHAP. 154. Of cauterizing or giuing the fire , the kinds and vses . THe giuing of fire which amongst the best Farriers is called cauterizing , and amongst the simpler , burning , searing , or blistering , is ( according to the generall opinion of all the most ancientest Farriers ) the chiefest remedy , and as it were the last refuge of all diseases incident to any horses body , whether they be naturall or accidentall ; for the violence of fire separating and disgesting all manner of humors , into a thinne aire , and loose body , cleanseth and auoydeth those grosnesses which are the materiall causes of all putrifaction , and vlceration . Now of cauterization there bee two kinds , the one of them actuall , which is that which is done by the hand , and with the instrument : that is to say of the hote yron of what fashion soeuer : the other potentiall , which is done by the applying of medicine , whose nature is either corrosiue , putrifactiue , or caustique . Now the first of these , which is the cautery actuall , is principally to be vsed when there is any appostumation in any sinewie part or member , or amongst any of the most principall veines : also when you shall dismember or cut away any ioynt , or make any incision where there is feare of any fluxe of blood , or where you shall finde either the skinne or muscles shrunke or straitned , and in many such like cases . The cauterising potentiall is to bee vsed in old cankered vlcers , wennes , or any spungy excresion either of flesh or bone whatsoeuer , of whose natures , and properties you shall reade more hereafter in a following chapter . CHAP. 155. Of the cauterize actuall , and the forme of Instruments . AN actuall cautery , according to the opinion of the most ancient Farriers , being moderately vsed , is a notable remedy to stop all corruption in members , to keepe perfect the complexion of the same , and also to staunch the bloud ; onely you must haue a carefull regard that in the handling of your yron , you touch neither sinewes , tendants , cords , nor ligaments , lest you doe vtterly disable the member , or breede crampes or conuultions ; except it bee when you dismember or cut away any ioynt ; as when you doe make curtals , geld horses , or such like : and then your cautery is to bee vsed onely to feare the veines , sinewes , and ligamens , till such time that you are perfectly assured that all fluxe of bloud is stopped , whatsoeuer . Now againe the actuall cautery bindeth together parts loosened ▪ it doth attenuate parts blowne , and puffed vp , it dryeth vp superfluous moysture , it looseneth , disperseth , and diuideth euill matter gathered together into knots , it asswageth old grieues , it rectifieth those parts of the body that are corrupted by any manner of way , reducing them to their first perfect estate , and suffereth no aboundance of euill humours to grow or increase : for the skinne being separated and opened with the hot Iron , all putrifaction through the vertue of the fire , is first digested and ripened , and then so dissolued , that the matter doth issue out aboundantly at the holes , whereby the grieued or sickened member is now healed , and eased of all paine and griefe ; yea , and insomuch that the holes being once closed , and cleane shut vp , the place is stronger and better knit together , and couered with a tougher skinne then euer it was before ; onely the great●st ●lemish that can any way be found in cautery , is , that it commonly leaueth a great scarre , which is many times an eye-soare more then is tollerable ; and therefore the vse of cauterizing is onely to be preferred but in desperate cases of great extremity ; for albeit it worke foule , yet it is most certaine , it workes most sure . Now as touching the instruments wherewith you must cauterize , their substance , and proportion , you shall vnderstand that the most curious Farriers doe preferre either gold or siluer to be the best mettal to make them of , in that few or no euill accidents doe follow where they burne : But the wisest , best , and most skilfullest Farriers take copper to be sufficient inough , and a mettal without any lawful exception ; yet where copper instruments cannot be had , there you may , with commendations inough , vse such instruments as are made of iron , and finde your worke no deale at all hindered . Now for the fashion or proportion of your instruments or Irons , they are to be referred to the soare , or place grieued , wherewith you are to meddle , according to the diuersity whereof your instruments are to bee made of diuers fashions , as some are to bee made knife-wise , either with thinne edges , or broad edges ; and they bee called drawing kniues , or searing kniues , because they are principally imployed in the drawing of strait lines shallow , or deepe , and sometimes in circular or diuers squares : some are made like straite , and some like crooked bodkins , and they are imployed either in fleshy excresions , to cause exulceration ; or else in impostumes to open small passages for the matter ; some are made like hookes or sickles , and they are to bee vsed where the wound is crooked , for the burning out of dead flesh , or such like hidden euils , which cannot bee reacht by any straite instrument : others are made either with great buttons , or little buttons at the end ; and they are vsed to open impostumes , or else to burne into the sound flesh where you intend to make any new soare or issue for the drawing or keeping backe of other euil humors : and in making of these irons , the Farrriers owne iudgement is to be of great valew , because he must either increase and diminish them according to the manner of the place grieued ; and be sure that he euer make them fit for his right purpose . Now for the vse of these instruments , there are two principall things to bee regarded : First , the heating of the iron , and next , the true temper , or bearing of the Farriers hand . Touching the heating of the iron , you shall vnderstand , that the backe of the iron must neuer bee so hote as the edge , that is to say , you must neuer make the backe of the iron redde hote , for feare that thereby it yeeld too much heate , and so consequently breede inflammation : therefore whensoeuer you see the backe of your iron as hote as the edge , you shall a little coole it with water . Now for the temper , or bearing of your hand , you shall vnderstand that the more euenly , and lightly it is done , so much the better it is done ; and heerein is to bee considered , the finenesse or thicknesse of the horses skinne , which you shall know most commonly by his haire : for if it bee short and fine , then the skinne is thin ; if it be long and rough , then is his skinne thicke and boysterous . Now the skinne that is fine , must bee cauterized or feared with a very light hand , in as much as the skinne is soone pierced through , and the thicke skinne with a heauy hand , and both of them with such a tempered hand , that the skinne must no more but looke yellow ; wherein you shall euer finde that the fine skinne will sooner looke yellow then the thicke skinne , the reason being , because the thicknesse and roughnesse of the haire of the thicke skinne doth coole and choake the heate of the Iron , insomuch that if it be not layd to with a more heauy hand , and the instrument so much the more and the oftener heated , it cannot worke that effect which in art it should do . Now you shal also obserue , that in drawing of any line or other cauterize whatsoeuer , that you euer draw with the haire , and neuer against the haire , whether the lines be short , long , deepe , shallow , straight , crooked , or ouerthwart , according as the griefe doth require . Now to conclude , you are to obserue in cauterizing , these fewe precepts : First , that you doe not giue fire to any sinewie place , except there bee some apparant swelling , or else impostumation ; secondly , that you giue not fire to any bone that is broken , or out of ioynt , for feare of breeding a general weakenesse in the whole member . Thirdly , neuer to giue the fire so deepe , or suffer your hand to be so heauy , that you may either mis-shape or deforme the horse , either by vnnecessary figures , or vncomly scarres . Thirdly , not to be too rash or hasty in giuing fire , as if euery cure were to be wrought by that practise onely ( as I know some very well reputed Farriers holde of opinion , ) but onely to attempt all other good meanes before ; and when all hope else is desperate , then to make the fire your last refuge , as an extremity that must preuaile when all other practises doe perish . Lastly , I would not haue you like those foolish Farriers which know nothing , vtterly to contemne and neglect it , as if it were vselesse , but with all moderation and discretion to apply it in fit time and place , whereby the poore horse may gaine ease , your selfe good reputation , and the owner profite ; which is most certaine , as long as you are gouerned by wisedome . CHAP. 156. Of cauterize by medicine , which is cauterze potentiall . THe potentialll cauterize or ●earing of the flesh by medicine is ( as I said before ) when the medicines are either corrosiue , putrifactiue , or caustick ; corrosiue , as when they doe corrode , rot , gnaw , and fret the flesh ; putrifactiue , when they doe corrupt the complexion of the member , and doe induce a maine scar like dead flesh , causing infinite paine , in such sort that they are often accompanied with feuers & mortality , and therefore are not to be administred , but to strong bodies , & in very strong diseases ; & caustick , which is as much to say as burning , when the operation is so strong , that it inclineth , and commeth nearest to the nature of fire , and so burneth and consumeth whatsoeuer it toucheth . Now these potentiall cauterizes doe exceed and excell one another , by certaine degrees , as thus , the corrosiues are weaker then the putrifactiues , and the putrifactiues are weaker then the caustickes ; the corrosiues worke vpon the vpper part in the soft flesh , the putrifactiues in the depth of the hard flesh ; and the causticks haue power to breake skin sound or vnsound , both in hard and soft flesh , & that very deepely also . Now of corrosiues , some bee simple , and some bee compound ; the simple corrosiues are , roach allome , burnt or vnburnt , the spung of the sea somewhat burnt , lime , redde corrall , powder of mercury , shauings of an oxe or harts horne , Precipitate , verdigrease , and such like : the compound corrosiues are , blacke sope , and lime , Vnguentum Apostolorum , and Vnguentum Aegyptiacum , and Vnguentum Ceraceum , and many such like ; and these are to be applied vnto soares , vlcers , or excressions , after they are corroded . The putrifactiues are arsnicke , either white or yellow , Sublimatum , Resalgar , or any medicine compounded with any of them ; besides Sandaracha Chrysocollo , and aconitum . Now if you would haue your putrifactiue medicines to be crustiue , that is breeding a great scar , and hote in the fourth degree ; then they are vnsleckt lime , and the burned dregges of wine ; and these are to be vsed to carbunckles , cankers , and anburies . The causticke medicines are those which are made of strong lye , called Capitellum or Magistra , of Vitriole Romane , Sal-niter , Aqua fortis , Apium , Cantharides , Ciclamine onions , strong garlicke , Melanacardinum , the stones or graines of briony , and many such like . Now in the conclusion I would wish , euery diligent Farrier , seldome or neuer to vse either Arsnicke , Resalgar , or Mercury Sublimate , simply of of themselues , but rather to allay them ( if the substance whereon they are to worke be very great ) with Vnguentum Apostolorum ; but if it be very little , then with hogges grease , turpentine , or such like : and thus much for this potentiall cauterizing and the proper vses . CHAP. 157. Of the rowelling of horses , and the vse thereof . THe rowelling of horses is , amongst our ignorant and simple smiths , the most ordinary and generall practise of all other whatsoeuer , insomuch that not any disease can almost be found , about a horse either how sleight or great soeuer it be , but presently without any reason or sence therefore , they will rowell him for the same ; whereby they not onely put the horse to a needlesse torment , but also bring down now and then such a fluxe of naughty humors , that they lame the horse which otherwise would be perfectly sound ; but it is not my theame to dispute of their ignorances , onely this I must say of rowelling , it is a practise as necessary & commendable for the good estate of a horses limbs , and body , as any medicine whatsoeuer , so it be applyed in his due time , and in his due place ; otherwise on the contrary part , it is contrary to all goodnesse . The helpes which are got by rowelling , are these , it separateth and dissolueth all euill humors , which either through naturall or vnnaturall corruptions are gathered , and knit together in any one place , hindering the office of any member , or deforming the body by any superfluity of euill substance ; it looseneth parts that are bound , and bindeth those parts that are weakened ; it giueth strength vnto sicke ioynts , & comforteth whatsoeuer is opprest with any cold fleame , or hote chollericke substance ; the generall vse of rowelling is , either for old inward straines , especially about the shoulders or hips , or else for great hard swellings , which will not be mollified , or corroded by any outward medicine , which is either plaister or vnguente : for you must vnderstand , that when a horse receiueth any straine or bruise , either in the vpper ioynts of his shoulder , or his hips , which ioynts doe not stand one vpon another , as the lower ioyntes do , but they goe one into another , as the one end of the marrow-bone into the pot of the spade-bone , and the other end into the pot of the elbow , which is a double bone : now as I say , when a bruise is receiued in these parts , if by present application of hote and comfortable medicines the griefe be not taken away , then eftsoones there gathers betweene the pot and the bone a certaine bruisd jelly , which continually offending the tender gristell which couers the ends of euery bone , makes the horse to halt vehemently ; and then is this corrupt matter not to bee taken away by any outward medicine , but by rowelling onely ; & as I speake of the shoulder , so I speake of the hips also where the vpper thigh-bone goeth into the pot of the cannel-bone , & there beeedeth the like infirmitie . Now for the manner of rowelling it is in this sort : First , when you haue found out the certaine place of the horses griefe , as whether it bee on the forepitch of the shoulder , on the hinder elbow , or on the hippe , then you shall ( hauing cast the horse vpon some dung-hill , or soft ground ) make a little slit more then a handfull below the place of his griefe through the skinne , and no more , so bigge as you may well thrust in a swannes quill into the same : then with your cornet raise the skinne a little from the flesh , and then put in your quill , and blow all the skinne from the flesh vpward ; euen to the toppe , and all ouer the shoulder ; then stopping the hole with your finger and your thumbe , take a smalll hazell sticke , and all to beate the blowne place all ouer ; and then with your hand spread the winde into euery part , and after let it go : then take a tampin of horse haire twound together , or which is better , of red sarcinit , halfe the bignesse of a mans little finger , and aboue a foote , or sixtcene inches in length , made in this forme : putting it into your rowelling needle , which would bee at the least seuen or eight inches long ; thrust it in at the first hole , and so putting it vpward , draw it out againe at least sixe inches aboue ; & then , if you please , you may put in another aboue that : and then tye the two ends of the tampins or rowels together , and moue & draw them to and froe in the skinne , in any wise not forgetting , both before you put them in , and euery day after they are in , to annoynt them well with butter , hogges grease , or oyle de bay . Now there bee other Farriers which in that they are opiniated that these long rowels , or tampins of hairemor silke , doe make both a double soare , and a great scarre , therefore they make their rowels of round peeces of stiffe leather , such as is the vpper part of an old shooe , with a round hole in the midst , according to this forme : and then doubling it when they put it in , as soone as it is within , to spreade it , and lay it flatte betweene the flesh and the skinne , and so as the hole of the rowell may answere iust with the hole that is made in the horses skinne ; and then once in two or three dayes to cleanse the rowell , and to annoynt it , and so put it in againe . Other Farriers do vse to make the rowell of lanthorne-horne , in the same fashion as it is made of leather , and in like sort to vse it . But for mine owne part , I haue vsed them all , and truly in my practise , finde not any better then other ; onely the leather or the horne is somewhat more cleanly , and lesse offensiue to the eye , yet they aske much more attendance . Now if you rowel your horse for any swelling , then you shall euer put in your long rowell the same way that the veines runne , and seldome , or neuer crosse-wise , and the more you blow the skinne for a swelling , so much the better it is : for the winde is it which onely occasioneth putrifaction , and makes the festered humours to dissolue , and distill downe from the secret hollowes of the ioynts , into those open places where it falleth away in matter , and so the beast becomes cured . CHAP. 158. How to geld Horses or Colts . THere is to be obserued in the gelding of horses , first , the age ; secondly , the season of the yeare ; and lastly , the state of the Moone . For the age , if it be a colt , you may geld him at 9. dayes old , or 15. if his stones be come down : for to speake the truth the sooner that you geld him , it is so much the better , both for his growth , shape , and courage ; albeit some hold an opinion , that at two yeares old should be the soonest , but they are mistaken , and their reasons are weake therein . Now if it be a horse that you would geld , then there is no speech to be made of his age : for it is without any question , that a perfect Farrrier may geld a horse without danger at any age whatsoeuer , being carefull in the cure . Now for the season of the yeare , the best is in the Spring , betweene Aprill and May , or in the beginning of Iune at the furthest , or else about the fall of the lease , which is the later end of September . Now for the state of the Moone , the fittest time is euer when the Moone is in the waine : as touching the manner of gelding , it is in this sort , whether it bee foale , colt , or horse : First , you shall cast him either vpon straw , or vpon some dung-hill ; then taking the stone betweene your foremost finger and your great finger , you shall with a very sine incision knife slit the codde , so that you may presse the stone forth and no more : then with a paire of small nippers , made either of steele , boxe-wood , or brasill , being very smooth , and clap the strings of the stone betweene them , very neere vnto the setting on of the stone , and presse them so hard , that there may be no fluxe of bloud : then with a thin drawing cauterizing Iron made red hot , seare away the stone ; then take a hard plaister made of rosen , waxe , and turpentine , wel molten together , and with your hot Iron melt it vpon the head of the strings : then seare the strings , and then melt more of the salue , till such time as you haue layd a good thicknesse of the salue vpon the strings : then loose the nippers , and as you did with that stone , so do with the other also : then fill the two slits of the codde with white salt , and annoynt all the out-side of the codde , and all the horses belly and thighes with hogges grease cleane rendred ; and so let him rise , and keepe him either in some very warme stable , or in some very warme pasture , where he may walke vp and downe ; for there is nothing better for a horse in this case , then moderate exercise . Now if after his gelding you doe perceiue that his codde and sheath doth swell in any extraordinary fashion , then you shall chafe him vp and downe , and make him trotte an howre in a day , and it will soone recouer him , and make him sound without any impediment . CHAP. 159. Of the making of Curtals , or cutting off of the tailes of Horses . THe curtalling of Horses is vsed in no nation whatsoeuer , so much as in this kingdome of ours , by reason of much carriage , and heauy burthens which our horses continually are excercised and imployed withall , and the rather sith wee are strongly opinated , that the taking away of those ioynts doth make the horses chine or backe a great deale the stronger , and more able to supporte burthen , as in truth it doth , and we daily finde it by continuall experience . Now for the manner of curtalling of horses , it is in this sort . First your shall with your fingar and your thumbe , grope till you find the third ioint from the setting on of the horses taile ; and hauing found it , raise vp all the haire , and turne it backeward ; then taking a very small strong corde wrappe it about that ioynt , and pull it both with your owne strength , and an other mans , so straite as you can possible pull it : then wrappe it about againe , and draw it as straite or straiter againe , and thus doe three or foure times about his taile , with all the possible straitnesse that may be ; and then make fast the ends of the cord : then take a peece of wood , whose end is smooth and euen , of iust height with the strunt of the horses taile , & setting it betweene the horses hinder legges ( after you haue tramelled all his foure legges , in such sort that he can no waies stirre ) then lay his taile thereupon , and taking a maine strong sharpe knife made for the purpose , set the edge thereof so neare as you can gesse it , betweene the fourth and fift ioynt , and then with a great smithy hammer striking vpon the backe of the knife , cut the taile asunder ; then if you see any blood to issue foorth , you shall know that the corde is not straite inough : and therefore you must draw it straiter ; but if no blood follow , then it is well bound ; this done , you shall take a redde hote burning yron of the full compasse of the flesh of the horses taile , made round after this fashion , that the bone of the taile may goe through the hole , and with it you shall seare the flesh , till you haue mortified it ; and in the searing you shall see the ends of the veines start out like pape heads , but you shall stil continue searing them , vntill you see all to bee most smooth , plaine and hard , so that the blood cannot breake through the burning ; then may you boldly vnloose the cord , and after two or three daies that you see the soare beginne to rot , you shall annoynt it with fresh butter , or else with hogges grease , and turpentine , vntill it bee whole . CHAP. 160. To make a white starre in any part of a horse . IF you will at any time make a white starre , either in your horses fore-head or in any other part of his body , you shall according to the opinion of the most ancient Farriers , take a tile stone , and after you haue burned it , beate it into fine powder ; then take lilie rootes , dasie rootes , white bryer rootes , of each a like quantity , and hauing dryed them beate them also into fine powder , and mixe them with the first ; then with a razor shaue that part of your horse where you would haue your starre : and then with this powder rubbe it so vehemently , that you scarce leaue any skinne on ; then take a good quantity of hony-suckle flowres , and a like quantity of hony , & the water wherein a moule hath bene sodden ; & then distill them into a water , and with that water , wash the soare place the space of three daies together , and keepe the winde from it , and you shall presently see the white haires to grow ; for this receipt hath bene often very well approued . There bee other Farriers , which take a crabbe , and roast it , and being fire hote , bind it to that part which you would haue white , and it will scald away the old haire , & the next haire that groweth wil be white . Other Farriers vse after they haue shaued the place to take the iuice of sharpe onions or leeks , and to bathe the place very much therewith ; then to take barley bread , as fire hot as it commeth from the ouen , and clap it to the shauen place , suffring it to lye so till it be cold : and then after annoynt it with hony , and the white haire will come . Other Farriers vse to annoynt the shauen place with the grease of a moldy-warpe sodde , and that will bring white haires . Other Farriers vse after they haue shaued it , to rub the place well with salte , and then twice euery day for a fortnight , to wash it with the broth wherein a mouldy-warpe , and some swines grease hath bene sodden . Other Farriers vse to boyle a mouldy-warpe in salt water for three daies together , or else in strong lye ; and euer as one liquor consumeth , to supply it with an other ; then with this decoction being warme , annoynt the shaued place , and it will bring white haires sodainely . Other Farriers take the gall of a goate , and rubbe the shaued place therewith , and it will bring white haires also . Other Farriers take sheepes milke and boyle it , and in that wet a linnen cloth , and being very hote lay it to , renewing it till you may rubbe off the the haire with your fingar ; this done , apply the milke to twice a day luke warme , till the haire doe come againe , which without all question will be white . Other Farriers take the rootes of wilde cowcumbers , and twice so much Nitrum mingled with oyle and hony , or else adde to your cowcumbers Sal nitrum , beaten , and hony , and annoynt the shauen place therewith , and it will bring white haire . Other Farriers vse to take a peece of a bricke-bat , and with it gently to rubbe and chafe the place , till by the continuance therof , you haue rubbed away both the haire and the skinne , so broad as you would haue the starre , and then after to annoynt it with hony , till the haire come againe ; or else to roast a colewort stalke like a warden , or an egge , til it be stone hard : and then as they come hote out of the fire , to clappe either of them to the horses forehead , and it will scald off the haire , then to annoynt it with hony till the haire come againe . Now to conclude , and to shew you the most perfect & absolute experiment which I haue euer found to bee most infallible , it is thus ; you shall take a very fine , sharpe , long bodkin , made for the purpose , and thrust it vp betwixt the skinne and the bone vpward , so long as you would haue the star ; and in thrusting it vp you shall hollow the skin from the bone , the bignesse that you would haue the starre : this done , you shall take a peece of lead , made in the true shape of your bodkin , & drawing out the bodkin , thrust in the lead into the same hoales ; then you shall thrust the bodkin croswise , the forehead vnderneath the lead ; and then thrusting in such another peece of lead , you fhall see it in the horses face to present this figure , which being done , you shall take a very strong packe-threed , and putting it vnderneath all the foure ends of the leads , and drawing it with all straitnesse , you shall gather all the hollow skinne together on a purse , folding the packe-threed oft and oft about , and stil straiter and straiter , so that you shall see it then to present vnto you this figure : this done , you shall let it rest at least the space of eight and forty howres , in which time the skinne will bee , as it were , mortified : then may you vnloose the pack-threed , and draw forth the leaden pinnes , and with your hand close the hollow skinne to the fore-heade hard againe ; and shortly after you shall see the haire to fall away , and the next haire which commeth will bee white ; and this experiment is most infallible . Now there bee some Farriers which will not put in pinnes , nor vse any packe-threed , but onely will slit the fore-head , and open the skinne on both sides , and then put in either a horne or a plate of leade as bigge as the starre , and so let it remaine till the skinne rot ; then take out the horne or lead , and annoynt the place with hony , and the water of mallowes sod , and it will bring white haire : and surely this experiment also is most infallible , but it maketh a foule soare , and is somewhat long in bringing his vertue to effect . CHAP. 161. How to make a blacke starre , or white haire blacke . IF at any time you would make vpon a white horse a blacke starre , you shall take a scruple of inke , & 4. scruples of the wood of Oliander beaten to powder ; incorporate this in as much sheepes suet , as will well suffice , and then annoynt the place therewith , & it wil make any white haire black . Other Farriers vse to take the decoction of fearne roots , and sage sod in lye , and wash the place therewith , and it will breede blacke haire ; but you must wash the place very oft therewith . Other Farriers vse to take the rust of Iron gals , and vitrioll , and stampe them with oyle ; or else take soutter inke , gals , and rust , and beate them well together , and then annoynt the place therewith , and it will turne any white haire to blacke . CHAP. 162. To make a red starre in a Horses face . IF you desire to make in your horses face , or any other part , a red starre , you shall take of Aqua fortis an ounce , of Aqua-vitae a penyworth , of siluer to the valew of eighteene pence ; put them into a glasse , and heate them well therein , and then annoynt the place very well therewith , and it will immediatly turne the haires to be of a perfect red colour , only it wil endure no longer then till the casting of the haire ; and therefore at euery such time you must renew the haire againe , if you will haue the starre to continue . CHAP. 163. How to make haire to come very soone , very thicke , and very long . IF you would haue haire to come very soone in any bare place , or to grow thicke where it is thin , or long where it is short , you shal take ( according to the opinion of the most ancient Farriers ) the vrine of a yong boy , and with it first wash the place ; after that , take lye made of vnsleckt lime , Ceruse , and Litargie , and with it wash the haire oft , and it wil make it come soone , long , and thicke . Other Farriers vse to wash the place with water wherin the roots of Althaea haue bene sod : then after drye it gently with your hand , and it will encrease haire much . Other Farriers vse to wash the place with oyle mingled with the ashes of nut-shels burnt , or else snayle-shels burnt , and it will encrease haire also . Other Farriers take Agrimonte pund with goats milke , & with it annoynt the place , or else oyle wherein a mouldiwarpe hath bene boyled , and annoynt the place with either of them , and it will encrease haire very much . Other Farriers take the dung of goats , allome , hony , and the bloud of a swine ; mingle them altogether , and stirre th●m till they be ready to boyle , and being hot , rubbe the bare place therewith . Other Farriers take nettle seeds bruised with hony , water , and salt , & then rub the place therewith . Other Farriers take the roote of a white lilly beaten and sodde in oyle , and annoynt the place therewith . Others take the iuyce of a long onyon , or else the iuyce of radishes , and annoynt the place therewith . Others take tarre , oyle oliue , and hony boyled together , and with it annoynt the bare place . Other Farriers take the soote of a cawdron mixed with hony , and oyle , and anoynt the place therwith . There bee other Farriers which take greene wall-nut-shels , & burne them to powder , and then mixe it with hony , oyle , and wine , and annoynt the place therewith , and it will encrease haire wonderfully . CHAP. 194. To make haire smooth , sleeke , and soft . IF you will make your horses coate to be smooth , sleeke , soft , and shining , you shall with sufficient store of cloath , keepe him warme at the heart ; for the least inward cold will make the haire stare : then you shall make him sweate oft : for that will rease vp the dust and filth , which makes his coate foule and hard : then you shall , when the horse is in his greatest sweate , with an old sword blade , turning the edge towards his haire , scrape , or as it were , curry away all the white foame , sweate , and filth which shall bee raised vp , and that will lay his coate euen , and make it smooth ; and lastly , you shall when you let him bloud , rubbe him all ouer with his owne bloud , and so let it remaine two or three dayes , and then curry and dresse him wel , and this will make his coate shine like glasse . CHAP. 165. How to take off haire in any part of a Horse . IF you will at any time take off the haire from any part of a horse , you shall dissolue in water , ( according to the opinion of the most ancient Farriers ) eight ounces of vnsleckt lime : and then boyle it till a quarter bee consumed , then adde vnto it an ounce of Orpiment , and then lay a plaister thereof , to any part of the horse , and it will in very few howers bring all the haire away . There bee other Farriers which boyle in running water rust , and Orpiment , and with it beeing very hote , wash the place , and it will soone bring the haire away . CHAP. 166. How to cast or ouerthrow a horse . WHensoeuer you intend to cast or ouerthrow your horse , after you haue brought him into a conuenient place , as namely either vpon some greene swarth , or vpon some dunghill , or in some barne vpon good store of soft straw , you shall take and double a long rope , and cast a knot a yard from the bought : then put the bought about his necke . and the double rope betwixt his foure legges , and about his hinder pasternes , vnderneath his fetlocke ; then put the ends of the rope vnder the bought of his necke , and draw them quickly , and they will ouerthrow him , then make the ends fast , and hold down his head , vnder which alwaies you must bee sure to haue good store of straw . Now if you would at any time ▪ either brand your horse on the buttocke , or doe any thing about his hinder legges , that he may not strike , take vp his contrary forelegge ; and when you doe brand your horse see that the yron be redde ●ote , and that the haire be both scared quite away , and the flesh scortched in euery place before you let him goe , and so you shall lose no labour . CHAP. 167. How to know the age of a horse . THe age of euery horse is knowne , either by his teeth , or by his hoofes , or by his taile , or by the barres in the roofe of his mouth . It is knowne by his teeth thus ; at two yeares old , h●e changeth foure foremost teeth in his head ; at th●ee yeares old he changeth the teeth next vnto them , & leaueth no more apparant foales teeth but two of each side , aboue and below ; at foure yeares old he changeth the teeth next vnto them , and leaueth no more foales teeth but one on each side , both aboue and below ; at fiue yeares old , he hath neuer a foales tooth before , but then he changeth his tu●hes on each side ; at sixe yeares old , hee putteth vp his tu●hes , neare about which you shall see apparantly growing a little circle of new and young flesh ; besides , the tush will be white , small , short , and sharp ; at seuen yeares old , the two outmost teeth of his neather chap on both sides will bee hollow , with a little blacke specke in them ; and at eight yeares old , all his teeth will be full , smooth , and plaine , the blacke specke beeing cleane gone , and his tushes will bee somewhat yellow , without any circkles of young flesh ; at nine yeares old , his foremost teeth wil be very long , broad , yellow , and foule , and his tushes will be blunt ; at ten yeares old , in the inside of his vpper tushes wil be no hoals at all to be felt with your fingars end , which till that age , you shall euer most perfectly feele ; besides , the temples of his head will beginne to bee crooked and hollow ; at eleauen yeares of age , his teeth will bee exceeding long , very yellow , blacke , and foule ; onely he will cut euen , and his teeth will stand directly opposite one against another ; at twelue yeares old , his teeth will be long , yellow , blacke , and foule : but then his vpper teeth will ouerreach , and hang ouer his neather teeth ; at thirteene yeares , his tushes will be worne close to his chappe , if he bee a much ridden horse , otherwise they will bee blacke , and foule , and long like the fanges of a boare . If a horses hoofes bee rugged , and as it were seamed , one seame ouer another ; if they bee dry , full , and crustie , it is a signe of very old age : as on the contrary part , a smooth , moyst , hollow , and well sounding hoofe , is a signe of young yeares . If you take your horse with your fingar and your thumbe by the sterne of the taile , close at the setting one by the buttocke , and feeling there hard ; if you feele betwixt your fingar & your thumbe of each side his taile , a ioynt sticke out more then any other ioynt , by the bignesse of an hazell nut , then you may presume , the horse is vnder ten yeares old ; but if his ioynts be all plaine , and no such thing to be felt , then hee is aboue ten , and at least thirteene . If a horses eies bee round , full and starting from his head , if the pits ouer his eyes be filled smooth and euen with his temples , and no wrinckles either about his brow or vnder his eyes , then the horse is young : if otherwise you see the contrary caracters , it is a signe of old age ; if you take vp a horses skinne on any part of body , betwixt your fingar and your thumbe , and plucke it from the flesh : then let●ing it goe againe , if it sodainely returne to the place from whence it came , and be smooth and plaine , without wrinckle , then the horse is young , and ful of strength : but if beeing pulled vp it stand , and not returne to his former place , then hee is very old and wasted . Lastly , if a horse that is of any darke colour shall grow grissell onely about his eye browes , or vnderneath his maine , it is then an infallible signe of most extreme old age : and thus much touching a horses age . CHAP. 166. How to make an old horse seeme young . TAke a little small crooked yron , no bigger then a wheate corne , and hauing made it red hot , burne a little blacke hole in the toppes of the two outmost teeth of each side the neather chappe before , next to the tushes ; and then with an aule blade pricke it , and make the shell fine and thinne ; then with a sharpe scraping yron make al his teeth white and cleane : this done , take a fine launcet , and aboue the hollowes of the horses eyes which are shrunk downe , make a little hole onely but through the skinne , and then raising it vp , put in a quill , that is very small : as the quill of a rauen or such like : and then blow the skinne full of winde till all the hollownesse bee filled vp , and then take out the quill , and lay your fingar a little while on the hole , and the wind will stay in , and the horses countenance will be as if he were but sixe yeares old at the most . CHAP. 169. How to make a horse that hee shall not neigh either in company , or when he is ridden . IF either when you are in seruice in the warres , and would not be discouered , or when vpon any other occasion , you would not haue your ho●se to ney , o● make a noyse , you sh●ll take a list of wollen cloath , and tye it fast in many foldes about the midst o● your horses tongue ; and beleeue it , as long as the tongue is so ty●d , ●o long the horse can by no meanes ney , or make any other extraordinary noise with his voyce , as hath bene oft●n tryed . CHAP. 170. How to make a horse exceedin● quicke of the spurre . IF your horse either bee dull of the spurre through his naturall inclination , or through tiring , or any other accident , you shall fi●st haue ●im he breadth of a saucer on both the sides , ●u●t in the spurring ●l●ce , on both sides the veine : then with a launcet make sixe issues , or small orifices on both sides : then raising the skinne from the flesh , you shall put into the holes a pretty quantitie of burnt sal● , which will make the soare to ranckle . In this sort you shall keepe it 3. dayes , and by no meanes ride the horse : the third day being ended , you shall set a child on his backe with spurs , & make him spurre the horse in the soare place : which done , you shall wash the place with pisse , salt , and nettles , sodden well together : and this will make his sides smart so extremely , that hee will neuer abide the spurre after . Now you shall let him stand after his washing three dayes more , and then take halfe a pint of hony , and with it annoyn● his sides once a day till they be whole . CHAP. 171. How to make a horse that tires , or is restife , to goe forward . IF your horse ( as it is the common nature of iades ) through the naughtines●e of his nature , or dulnes●e of spirit , be either ●o restife , or so tired that hee will not goe forward a foote , but standeth stocke still ; you shall then make a running suickle of a small cord , and put it about his coddes , and stones in such sort that it may not slippe : then you shall draw the rest of the cord betweene the girths and the horses body , and bringing it vp betweene the horses forelegges , be sure to hold the end of the cord in your hand as you sit in the saddle : then ride the horse forward , and when he beginneth to grow restife , or to stand still , then plucke the cord , and crampe him by the stones , and you shall see that immediatly hee will goe forward : and in this manner you shall vse him for at least a fort-night , and it will cleane take away that euill quality . CHAP. 172. How to make a Horse to follow his maister , and to finde him out , and challenge him amongst many people . IF you will haue your horse to haue such a violent loue towardes you , that hee shall not onely follow you vp and downe , but also labour to find yo● out and owne yo● as soone as he hath found you ; you shall then take a p●und of oat-meale , & put thereto a quarter of a pound of hony , and halfe a pound of Lunarce ; and then make a cake thereof , and put it in your bosome next vnto your naked skinne : then runne or labour your selfe vp and downe vntill you sweate : then rub all your sweate vpon your cake : this done , keepe your horse fasting a day and a night , and then giue him the cake to eate , which as soone as hee hath eaten you shall turne him loose ; and he will not onely most eagerly follow you , but also hunt and seeke you cut when he hath lost , or doth misse you ; and though you be enuironed with neuer so many , yet he wil find you out , and know you ; and you shall not faile but euery time that he commeth to you , you shall spet in his mouth , and annoynt his tongue with your spettle : and thus doing he will neuer forsake you . CHAP. 173. The nature and speciall qualities of all the simples that are spoken of in this whole worke , set downe in the manner of Alphabet . A ABrotonum , which we cal in English southernwort is hot and dry in the third degree , and openeth the pipes of the body , and is good for short winde . Absinthium , which we call wormewood , is hote in the first degree , and dry in the second ; it cleanseth and bindeth , and is good for the stomacke . Aceto , which we call vinegar , especially if it bee of wine , is cold and piercing , to wit , cold in the first , and dry in the third degree . Agaricum is hote in the first , and dry in the second degree ; it expelleth humors , purgeth all fleame and choler , and is good for the liuer and kidneyes . Allium , which we call garlicke , is hot and dry in the fourth degree ; it draweth , openeth , and expelleth all euill humors . Agrecum , which we call cresses , is hot and drye in the fourth degree ; it burneth , draweth , and resolueth , & is good for scurse , or wild scabs , or for the lungs . Agripa is a knowne vnguent that is good against all tumors . Allome , called roche allome , it hot and dry in the third degree , and is good for cankers . Alder , or Elder tree is hot and dry , it purgeth choler & fleame , and healeth wounds . Aloes is hot in the first , and dry in the third degree ; it cleanseth and dissolueth , and also comforteth . Althea , which we call white mallowes , is hot and dry : it looseth & scattereth humors , warmeth & moisteneth . Almonds is hot and moist in the first degree : it prouoketh vrine , and is good for the lungs or liuer . Ambrosia , which we call wood-sage , represseth , driueth backe , and bindeth humors . Ammoniacum is hot in the third , and dry in the second degree , it softeneth and dis●olueth humors . Anetum , which we call Dill , is hot in the third , and dry in the second degree : it ripeneth crude humors , & expelleth heate . Aniseseeds is hot and dry in the third degree , expelleth cold , & dissolueth humors , and prouoketh vrine . Antimonium , or Stibium , is cold and dry , it bindeth , mundifieth and purgeth . Appio , which we call smallage , or parsley , is hot in the first , and dry in the second degree : it ripeneth , cleanseth , openeth , and prouoketh vrine . Aristolochia , which we call birthwort , or hartwort , is hote , and cleanseth : but if it be Ro●unda , then it is so much the stronger , being hot and dry in the fourth degree : it draweth , and purgeth thin water & fleame , and is good to open the lungs . Armoni●cke d●hieth , cooleth , softneth , and draweth . A●tem●si● , which wee call great tansey or mugwort , is hote in t●e second , and dry in the third degree ; it is good fo● the wormes , and swellings in the sinewes . A●siuck of both kinds i● hote in the third , and dry in the second degree ; it bindeth , eateth , and fretteth being ● very strong corrosiue . Assafetida is a gum that is hot in the third , and dry in t●e fi●st degree ; it cleanseth euill humors . A●phaltum is a pitch that is mixt with Bitumen ; it is hote and dry , and comforteth any swelling . Asso●teo , is hote in the first , and dry in the second deg●ee : it cleanseth and dryeth , and is good for the stomacke . Assungia , which we call soft or fresh grease , is hote and moist in the first degree : it mollifieth , ripeneth , and healeth any wound , impostume , or vlcer . Auena , which we call oates , are naturally dry ; they doe dry , binde , cleanse , and comfort all the inward parts , and are the onely principall simple which doth naturally agree with the compositiō of a horses body ; and therefore the oyle or quintes●ence of them is the onely absolute and perfect medicine that can be administred for any inward sicknesse , as experience will approue and make perfect . A●elanne , which wee call the ashes of nut-shells burnt , are hote and dry , and do skinne or stop the flux of matter . B Bay-berries are vehemently hote and dry , and are g●od ●or al● manner of rhcumes , or shortnesse of wind , especially for any disea●e in the lungs . Balsamum is hote and dry in the second degree ; it clean●eth , draweth , and comfo●t●th . Bdel●um is a gum that is hot● and dry ; it so●tnet● and draweth away mois●ure , and is exc●ll●nt ag●inst all hard swellings whatsoeuer . Ber●o●icum or Bettonicum , which we call dogs●ene or k●gw●●t is hote and dry in the first degree ; it purgeth and cleanseth all euill humo●s . Bi●cca is cold & dry in the second d●gree ; it closeth things opened , it ●o●tens hardnes , filleth places emptied , and doth extenuate all ex●●essions . Bictole , which we call Beets , is cold and moist , and cleanseth vlcers . Bitumen is a kind of brimstone , or fatnesse from the sea , and it is hote and dry in the second degree , and is comfortable against any swelling . Bottiro is hote in the first , and moist in the second degree , and it ●ipeneth impostumes . Bolearmonia is a certaine earth which is cold & dry ; which bindeth , and driueth backe euill humors , and is also an excellent defensiue against fluxes of blood . Branck vrsin is a wonderfull great mollifier . Brasica which we call coleworts , is very dry , it doth conglutinate wounds , it healeth vlcers and tumors ; it holdeth the seed , and killeth euill humors . Brotano which is the same that Abrotonum is , looke there . Brusco which we cal butchers broome , or knee holm , is ho●e in the ●●cond d●gree , and dry in the fi●st ; it prouoketh vrine . Bry●nie of it are two kinds , the white and black , but th● white is more ●ff●ctuall ; th●●oote of it is hote and dry in the second deg●ee ; it cleans●th & 〈◊〉 , and is good for all cold diseases , it also dryeth , draweth , and mollifieth all manner of hardnesse . C Cal●fonia or Colophonia doth incarnate vlcers , & doth conglutinate things which are separated . Calamamento which wee call wilde penyriall or wilde mint , of which that which growes on the mountaines is the best , is hote and dry in the third degree , doth resolue tumors , and draweth away humors . Calcina vina which we call vnsleckt lime , is hote & dry in the fourth degree ; it adusteth , dryeth , and corrodeth . Camamila which wee call camomile , is hote and dry in the first degree ; it mollifieth & dissolueth al grieues , and is good especially for the liuer . Camedros which we call geomander , is hote & dry in the third degree , and is good against al moist colds . Camphora is a kind of gum which is cold , and dry in the third degree ; it preserueth the body from putrifaction , and bindeth humors . Canabis which wee call hempe , is hote , the seede whereof driueth away extraordinary colds ; it ripeneth and dissolueth humors : and mollifieth and dryeth inflammations . Cinamon is hote and dry in the third degree ; and is comfortable in all inward sicknesses . Canna which we call reeds , especially the hegde reede , draweth out pricks , if you lay the rootes too with the knobbes . Cantharides are certaine flies , which are hot and dry in the third degree ; they wil raise blisters in the sound parts . Capilli Venere which wee call maidens haire , is dry , and bindeth loose humors . Cardimonium is hote ; it extenuateth humors , and being mixt with vinegar killeth scabbes . Cloues are hote and dry in the third degree , and are very comfortable to the inward parts . Carrowaies are hot and dry in the third degree ; it helpeth wind , and cleanseth euill humors . Cassia is hote and moist , in the first degree ; it expelleth wind , dissolueth humors , and purgeth the stomacke of choler and fleame . Castoreum is hot and dry , and purgeth much . Cabbage is hote in the first , and dry in the second degree ; it cleanseth and ripeneth humors . Cenere which wee call ashes , are hote and dry in the fourth degree , and cleanse mightily . Centauria which wee call wilde running Bettonie , smelling like Marioram , is hote and dry in the third degree ; it bindeth wounds , and conglutinateth , and is good for diseased liuers , for the wormes , old soares and wounds , and is commonly called centuarie . Cepe which we call onions , is hote in the fourth degree : it doth cleanse corruptions , & ripens swellings . Ceruill is hote and dry , and bindeth much . Cerusi is a white oyntment made of oyle & white lead , it is cold and dry in the second degree : and for the effects it hath all those which Braccha hath . Cereocollo : see Serococollo ▪ Chelidonium which wee call Seladine , is hote and dry in the third degree ; it cleanseth al putrifactiue humors , & is excellent against inward sicknesses , especially yellowes or iaundies . Cicuta which wee call hemlocke , is cold in the fourth degree : it numbeth and astonieth . C●coria , which we call succory , is cold & dry in the first degree , and bindeth much . Com●n is hot in the third degree , and dry in the second : it mollifieth and ripeneth . Cipolle , which is leekes , or as wee call them , chiues : see Cepa . Cinaber , or Sanguis draconis , or as we call it , Vermilion , is a certaine mettall drawne from quicke sulphure , and quick-siluer ; it dryeth , healeth , incarnateth , bindeth , and comforteth vlcers . Cito , or Cisto , is dry in the second degree , and bindeth much . Citrons , or Cithrons , are cold & moyst in the second degree , they do cleanse and pierce . Coloquintida , is hot and dry in the third degree , and mundifieth onely . Colofonia , which wee call earth-pitch , or Greeke pitch , is hot & dry in the third degree : it conglutinateth and gathereth together . see Pece Graeca . Cocumeri , see Cucumeri . Cowsolida which we call Camphrey , is cold : it conglutinateth and bindeth , & is good against ruptures . Costro , or Cosso , being bitter , is hot , & healeth vlcers . Costus is hot in the third , and dry in the second degree : and it raiseth vp wormes , and is that which we call hearbe Mary , or the roote of Angelica . Corno di Ceruo , which we cal harts horne , is dry , yet it strengtheneth very much . Crocum , which we call s●ffron , is hot in the second , & dry in the first degree : it bindeth , comforetth , and resolueth impostumes . Cucumeri seluaggi is hot and dry in the third degree : it dissolueth , softeneth , and purgeth fleame . Cucumerielaterium is cold & moist in the second degre ; it cleanseth much , & is made of the iuice of wild cow cumbers . D Dates are hot and moyst in the second degree ; they do resolue and disperse things knit together . Diacatholicon , purgeth all offensiue humors which offend the body , whatsoeuer . Diasinicon , or Diaphenicon , purgeth winde exceedingly , and compacteth all grieues of the belly which are begot by crude humors , springing from cholickes or such like paines . Dialtea , or Dialthea , is an oyntment made of holy-hoxe , or sea-mallowes : it warmeth and moysteneth . Dragonwort is hot and dry , and bindeth much . E Ebuli which we call Elder , is hot & dry in the third degree : it drieth and driueth out water , and expelleth choler and thin fleame , see Sambucus . Edera terrestris , which we cal ground luy , see Hedera . Elaterium , see Cucumeri . Elleboro , which we call neesing powder , of it are two kinds , the white and blacke : it is hote and dry in the third degree . Eruca which we call rocket , and of which the wild is the best : the seeds thereof are hot and dry , and expelleth vrine , wormes , and water . Esula , which is an hearbe like spurge , is hote in the fourth degree , and dryeth and cleanseth exceedingly , and of some is called wolfes milke . Eusorbium is a gum that is hot in the fourth degree : it drieth , purgeth , cleanseth , and exulcerateth much . Exerusion which is that which we call Oxicration , is a certaine composition or mixture made of Aceto , and water , and is good to allay swellings and tumors . F Faha , which we call a beane , is cold and dry , and it cleanseth , and dissolueth . Farina , which we call bran , is hot and dry in the first degree , and dissolueth very much . Fearne is dry and binding , but the roote is hote and cleansing , and killeth wormes . Felle which we call gall , is hot and dry , & it cleanseth and mundifieth . Ferugo , which we call the rust of iron , is hot and dry in the second degree , it comforteth and restraineth euill humors . Fici aridi , which we call dry ●igges , are hot and dry in the second degree : they ripen tumors , soften and consume hardnesse , and are good for pursicknesse , coughes , and diseases of the lungs . Filomontano , which we call a dodder , being a thing that cleaueth to hearbes , winding about them like threeds ; it openeth the liuer and milt , and purgeth all fleame and choler . Filonio is a composition , which will astonish or benumbe any part or member . Fennel is hot in the third , and dry in the first degree : it doth dissolue all manner of grosse humours , and is good for the liuer or lungs . Foligine , which we call foot , is hot & dry , and it dryeth maruellously , and so doth all soots whatsoeuer . G Gallanga which we cal Galingale is hote & dry in the third degree : it easeth the stomacke of all grieues which proceed from cold causes : it strengtheneth the braine , and comforteth the senses . Galbanum is hote in the third degree , and dry in the second : it softeneth , stoppeth , and draweth away euil humors , and is good against colds . Galla , which we call gals , or a light fruit of okes , are hot and piercing . Garifilata , which we call hearbe bennet , is hote and dry in the second degree . Garofoli , which we call cloues , is hot and dry in the 3. degree , & are very comfortable for inward sicknesse . Genger is hot , and is excellent to preserue heate in the inward parts . Ginista , or Ginestra , which we call broome , is hote and dry in the third degree : it killeth worms , and scoureth much . Gentian , especially the root , is hot in the third , & dry in the second degree : it doth extenuate , purge , and cleanse all euill humors , and is good for the liuer and stomacke , and for wounds and soares . Giglio which we call lillies , softeneth sinewes , and are good for wounds and soares . Giniper is hot and dry in the third degree . Gramen , which is any manner of graine or pulse , is cold and dry , except wheate , and that is temperatly hot and moyst : they do incarnate and mundifie . Grasso , which is any manner of fat , is hot and moist , and doth ripen and soften . H Harundini● cortex , which we call cane reed , is hot & dry in the third degree . Hedera , which we cal Iuy , is a great drawer , & opener . Helxine , which we call pellitory of the wall , cleanseth and bindeth , and is good for any old cough , or for any inflammations . Hyssopo , which we call hyssope , there is both wilde and that of the garden , but the garden is the best ; it is hote and dry in the third degree ; it cleanseth and warmeth , and is good for inflammations of the lungs , old coughs , poses , rheumes , and short winde . Hordeo which we call barly , is cold and dry in the first degree , and it mundifieth and cooleth . I Incenso which we call Frankinsence ; it dryeth , and incarnateth : see Olibanum . Ipericon which we call Saint Iohns wort , expelleth moisture , and healeth burnings , Ireos Florentina which we call Flower de luce , especially the roote , it warmeth , ripeneth , and cleanseth , and is good for the cough , and is hote and dry in the third degree . Iride Illyrica : see Helpine . Iris is a roote that is hote and dry : it cleanseth and ripeneth , and is good against colds , & purgeth vlcers . Iasquiani which wee call henbane , is cold in the fourth degree : it astonieth , and benumbeth . L Ligustum which wee call louage , is hote and dry in the third degree ; it expelleth winde , especially the seed and roote . Lapathum which wee cal a docke , is cold and moist , and it mollifieth . Lauri which we call laurell , or bayes , are hote and dry , and they cleanse and mundifie . Lentisco is a gumme that is like maslicke ; it is dry in the second degree , and moderately bindeth , it is bitter in tast , and euer greene . Linosa which we call slaxe or line , the seed thereof is hote and dry , & it ripeneth and mollifieth tumors . Lee is hote and dry in the fourth degree ; it is very adustiue , cleansing , and piercing . Lithargirio of which there are two kinds , the one of the colour of gold , the other of siluer ; it is very dry , it bindeth , softeneth , incarnateth , cooleth , and closeth vp ; and of these two , that which is like gold is the best . Lolium which wee call cockle , is hote and dry in the third degree , and dissolueth much . L●mache which we call house-snailes without shels , doe conglutinate very much . M Mal●a is cold and moist , it stoppeth , softneth , and mitigateth paine . Maluaniscus is very dry , it softeneth , looseneth , and incarnat●th . Mace is dry in the third degree , without heate , and onely bindeth . Manna is of equall temper hote and dry ; it openeth , it mollifieth , and incarnateth . Mariaton or Martiaton , is a hote vnguent against all cold humors ; it helpeth the griefe of sinewes , purgeth cold watry matters , and ripens tumors . Marrobio which we call horehound , of which there are two kinds , the white and blacke , but the white is the better ; it is hote in the second , and dry in the third degree ; it helpeth obstructions in the liuer , openeth and purgeth , and is good against colds , or for soares . Masticke is hote in the first , and dry in the second degree ; It draweth , and dryeth , bindeth , and sofineth , and is good against old cold . Medulla which we call marrow , of what kind soeuer , is cold & moist , & mollifieth vlcers ; now the best marrow is that of the hart or old stagge , the next that of a calle , the next that of a sheepe , and the last that of a goate . Mel which wee call hony , is hote and dry in the second degree ; it cleanseth the stomacke and entrails , stoppeth humors , and incarnateth wounds . Melissa which we call balme , is hote in the second , & dry in the first degree ; it cleanseth , & conglutinateth . Mentha which we call Mints , is hot in the third , and dry in the second degree ; of which the wilde minte is best , it killeth wormes , it bindeth , it dissolueth , and is good for the stomacke , or a cold liuer . Minio which we cal redde lead , is cold and dry , and good against swellings . Mirre or Mirrha is a soueraigne gum ; it is hote & dry in the second degree ; it conglutinateth , bindeth , and cleanseth wounds , is good against al colds , killeth wormes , and helpeth the pursicke : for though it doth cleanse much , yet it doth not exasperate the arteries ; also it doth incarnate . Morcosita or Marcasita is hot and dry ; it comforteth , bindeth , and melteth humors . Mertilla is the fruite of the mirtil tree , it is dry in the third degre ; it doth bind good , & loosen euil humors . Morcas which we call the mulbery , the vnripe is cold and dry , in the second degree ; the barke , but chiefly the roote , is hote and dry in the third degree : it doth cleanse , purge , and bind ; the roote thereof killeth wormes , and the gumme thereof doth loosen , and the iuice of the berry doth heale cankers or soare mouths . N Narcissi radix which we call the roote of white Daffadill , ●● , or else prim-rose pearlesse , is dry , it cleanseth , and draweth , and healeth wounds Nardiradix which wee call setwal , is hot in the first , and dry in the second degree ; it bindeth , and Spico Nardo prouoketh vrine . Nasturtio is hote and dry in the fourth degree ; it burneth , it draweth and melteth , and killeth wormes : see Agrecum which wee call cresles . Nigilla which we call git , is hote and dry in the third degree ; it stayeth wind , killeth wormes , and looseneth ; yet to giue too great a quantity is dangerous . Nitro is of the same nature , that salte-peter is , and it mundifieth exceedingly . O Olibanum is a gumme , it is hote and dry in the second degree ; it warmeth , bindeth , closeth woundes , and incarnateth . Oyle of Oliues is of a very temperate nature , and changeth his qualities according to the nature of the simples which are mixt with him . Opium , is cold and dry in the fourth degree ; and is a liquor made of poppy dried and mixt with saffron ; it doth astonish and prouoke sleede . Opoponax is a gumme , that is hote in the third , and dry in the second degree ; it softeneth and stayeth humors ; is good against all colds : see Papauer , Galbanum , Bdelium , and Sagapenum . Orpimento is a kind of mettall , of which the artificial is called Arsnick , is hote in the third degree , and dry in the second ; it bindeth , corrodeth , burneth and fretteth , and is a corrosiue . Origono which wee call wilde marioram , or penyrial , is hote and dry in the third degree ; it taketh away stoppings , and is good for coughes . Orobus , which we call fitches , are hote in the first , dry in the second degree : they do open & cleanse . Orzo , which we call barley , is cold and drye in the first degree ; it ripeneth and cleanseth . Ortica , which we call nettles , are hote and dry : they are biting , & wholesome for the lungs , or for soares . Oria which we call egges , the white is cold , and the yolke is hot , and doth incarnate . P Panacea , is that hearbe whose fruite wee call Opoponax . Panico is a graine which wee call panicke , it is cold and dry , and bindeth . Papauer , which we call poppy , the seeds thereof are white , and hote in the fourth degree : see Opium . Pastinache , which we call parsnips , are hot , and doe prouoke vrine . Pece which we call pitch , is hot & dry in the second degree , it draweth , drieth , and ripeneth . Pece liquida , which we call tarre , is hote and dry in the second degree , is good against colds , or euill humors gathered together in the breast , and draweth wounds . Pece Rasina , which we cal rosen , or pitch of Greece , it draweth , healeth , and incarnateth . Pece Rasina , & liquida , which we call turpentine , it doth draw , skinne , incarnate , and conglutinate things together . Pepper is hote and dry in the fourth degree , it is both attractiue and mundificatiue , and good for all diseases of the breast or lungs . Peaches are cold and moyst in the second degree : they binde , and stirre vp wormes . Petasites , which we call butter burre , is drye in the third degree . Petrolium is a certaine oyle made of salt-peter and Bitumen , it is hot and dry in the second degree : it healeth wounds , and comforteth weake members . Petrosellium , which we cal parsley , or stone parsley , is , & especially his seed , hot and dry in the third degree : it staies winde , openeth , and prouoketh vrine . Phylonium , of which there are two kinds , Phylonium Romanum , & Phylonium Persicum , are excellent compositions , and most comfortable after the losse of bloud . Poligono , which we call knot-grasse , is cold in the second degree , and keepeth backe humors . Plantago , which we call plantaine , is cold and dry in the third degree : it comforteth , dryeth , bindeth , and incarnateth wounds . Porrl , which we call leekes , scallions , or onyons , are hot & dry , and do extenuate obstructions , and raise vp and loosen all euill humors in the body . Puere or porrum , is hot in the second degree , and is good for all cold waterish stomackes . Pulegum , which we call penyryall , is hot and dry in the third degree : it doth vehemently dry vp moisture , warmeth , ripeneth , and is good for the lungs : see Origono . Punicum Malum , which we cal pomegranate , is cold & dry : it bindeth , prouoketh vrine , & is good for the stomacke . R Rasano , or Raphanus which we call radish , is hot in the third , and dry in the second degree : they comfort , and are good for old colds ; but especially they prouoke vrine . Resina , which we call rosen , is hot and dry in the second degree ; it stoppeth , softeneth , cleanseth , draweth , and purgeth wounds , and is good against cold causes . Resalgar . See Risigallo . Regoritio , or Rigolitio , which we call licoras , is temperat● in heate , & moisteneth , & ripeneth , and is good for heate in the stomacke or liuer , and profitable against wounds . Risigallo , is a composition of Sulpure , orpiment , and vnsleckt lime ; and is a most strong corrosiue . Rosaeflos which we call rose leaues , or rose cakes , are dry and binding . Rubea , which we call madder , is dry , it comforteth , and incarnateth , the root thereof prouoketh vrine , & is good for the yellowes . Ruberb or Rubarb , is hote and dry in the second degree : it purgeth choler and fleame , and putteth away stoppings . Ruta , which we call rue , or hearbe of grace , is hote and dry in the third degree : but the wild rue in the fourth degree , and therefore exulcerateth : the garden rue disgesteth , and mightily comforteth all inflammations , it ripeneth , and dryeth , and expelleth winde . S Sauina , which we call Sauine , is hot and dry in the third degree : it openeth , dissolueth , and dryeth mightily , and is most soueraigne against wormes . Sacaro is hot and moyst and comfortable . Sagapenum . See Serapino . Sagina , or Saggina , or Sorgo , of some called panicum Indicum , is onely hote and dry . Sale which we call salt , is hot and dry in the second dregree ; and it cleanseth . Salamora , which we call brine , or water and salt , is of the same nature that salt is . Sal●armoniacke is hot and dry in the fourth degree , & it cleanseth . Salee , which we call sallowes , or willow , it bindeth and drieth vehemently . Salgemma is a kinde of salt which is hote and dry , it cleanseth and mundifieth . Saluitro , some vse for this salt-peter ; it is hot & dry , & euaporateth : it comforteth sinewes , and taketh away tiring or wearinesse . Saluia , which we call sage , is hot and dry in the second degree : it cleanseth and bindeth , is good for wounds or exulceration of the lungs . Sambucus , which we call Elder tree , or wal-wort , that is like Elder tree , is hot in the second degree , and dry in the first : it dryeth , disgesteth , and conglutinateth . Sandolo , which we call saunders , are cold and drye in the second degree , and driue backe humors . Sandolo Rosso , or Sandolo Bianca , which wee call red sand , or whitesand , are hote and dry , and bring on skin . Sanguis draconis , see Cinaber ; yet some take it for the red docke , or red patience , but it is not so . Sapone , which we call sope , is hot ; it draweth , mollifieth , drieth and purgeth . Sassifragia , which we call saxifrage , is hote and dry , and binding . Scabioso , which we call scallions , is hot and dry in the second degree : they do regenerate , and are good for scabs , for the lungs , or for soarenesse in the breast . Seamonium which is the iuice of a roote , is hote in the third degree ; it disgesteth and purgeth choler , but must neuer be giuen inwardly , vnlesse it be corrected . Scariola which we call endiue , is cold , and dry , and binding . Scarcocolla is a gumme of the kind of Euforbium : it is hote and dry in the second degree , it cleanseth , incarnateth , and comforteth wounds . Sea onion is hote in the second , and dry in the first degree ; it ripeneth and expelleth humors : it hindereth putrifaction , and preserueth health . Semola which we call young coleworts , are hot and dry in the first degree . Semperuine which we call housleeke , and some call stonecrop , is cold in the third , and dry in the second degree ; it is good for burnings , or frettings , or for inflammations of vlcers , it driueth backe humors , cooleth , and bindeth . Seua dolce is hote in the second and dry in the first degree : it cleanseth , and openeth . Serapino is a gum of Ferula , it is hote in the third and dry in the second degree ; it mollifieth , looseneth , and is good for colds . Serpillo which we call wilde running Bettonie , or Time smelling like marioram , is hot & dry in the third degree . Sinapi which wee call mustard , is hote and dry in the fourth degree ; it draweth and resolueth , and is good for scurfes or wild scabbes . Solatro which wee call night shade is cold in the third degree . Sulphure viue which we call brimstone , is hote and dry in the third degree ; it draweth , disperseth humors , A06903 ---- Cauelarice, or The English horseman contayning all the arte of horse-manship, as much as is necessary for any man to vnderstand, whether he be horse-breeder, horse-ryder, horse-hunter, horse-runner, horse-ambler, horse-farrier, horse-keeper, coachman, smith, or sadler. Together, with the discouery of the subtill trade or mistery of horse-coursers, & an explanatio[n] of the excellency of a horses vndersta[n]ding, or how to teach them to doe trickes like Bankes his curtall: and that horses may be made to drawe drie-foot like a hound. Secrets before vnpublished, & now carefully set down for the profit of this whole nation: by Geruase Markham. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. 1607 Approx. 1200 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 386 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06903 STC 17334 ESTC S120787 99855980 99855980 21493 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06903) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 21493) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 851:18) Cauelarice, or The English horseman contayning all the arte of horse-manship, as much as is necessary for any man to vnderstand, whether he be horse-breeder, horse-ryder, horse-hunter, horse-runner, horse-ambler, horse-farrier, horse-keeper, coachman, smith, or sadler. Together, with the discouery of the subtill trade or mistery of horse-coursers, & an explanatio[n] of the excellency of a horses vndersta[n]ding, or how to teach them to doe trickes like Bankes his curtall: and that horses may be made to drawe drie-foot like a hound. Secrets before vnpublished, & now carefully set down for the profit of this whole nation: by Geruase Markham. Markham, Gervase, 1568?-1637. [16], 88, [4], 212, 233-264, [4], 67, 58-72, [4], 54, [4], 56, [4], 64, [4], 11, 10-81, [5], 21, 25-40 p. : ill. (woodcuts) Printed [by Edward Allde and W. Jaggard] for Edward White, and are to be solde at his shop neare the little north doore of Saint Paules Church at the signe of the Gun, [London : 1607] Imprint from subsidiary title page; printers' names from STC. In eight books, each with separate dated title page and pagination; register is continuous throughout. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Horsemanship -- Early works to 1800. 2002-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-08 Jennifer Kietzman Sampled and proofread 2003-03 Apex CoVantage Rekeyed and resubmitted 2003-04 Jennifer Kietzman Sampled and proofread 2003-04 Jennifer Kietzman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion CAVELARICE , Or The English Horseman : Contayning all the Arte of Horse-manship , as much as is necessary for any man to vnderstand , whether he be Horse-breeder , horse-ryder , horse-hunter , horse-runner , horse-ambler , horse-farrier , horse-keeper , Coachman , Smith , or Sadler . Together , with the discouery of the subtill trade or mistery of horse-coursers , & an explanatiō of the excellency of a horses vnderstāding , or how to teach them to doe trickes like Bankes his Curtall : And that horses may be made to drawe drie-foot like a Hound . Secrets before vnpublished , & now carefully set down for the profit of this whole Nation : By Geruase Markham . TO THE MOSTE HIGH and most mightie Prince , Henry eldest Sonne of our Soueraigne Lord the King , Prince of greate Brittain and Ireland , Duke of Cornwall , Lord of the Isles in Scotland , and Knight of the moste noble order of the Garter . IT is not out of ambition ( most excellent Prince ) to get vnto my selfe a more particular name , then the meanest Groome in your Highnesse Stable , which hath moued me to offer vnto your sacred handes , this poore volume of mine experience in this Arte , which euen from mine infancie I haue pursued so farre forth , as either mine abilitie or obscuritie had power to extēd it self . But because it hath pleased God through the glorie of your countenance to giue a new life to this Art , which not long agoe was so much neglected , that I thinke ( if it had beene possible for vertue , to haue receiued so greate a staine ) it would haue drawn neare to the danger of dispising ; so many vnfurnished stables , like vnpeopled townes , and so many worthie spirits ( ignorant in the noblest action ) beeing prophetique signes of following desolution , but by your highnesse fauours it is not repayred ( for that were but to pecce vp olderuines ) but there is ( as it were ) a new and an eternall foundation laid , which will continue til al the corners of the world be consumed : which as it hath inflamed mee to offer vp this tribute of my zeale and knowledge , so I wish it would likewise kindle some sparkes in others , who hauing attained the top and height of all best perfectiō , might leaue vnto the world some famous recordes of their worthie admirations ; and not by their neglect , suffer a deuine gift to perish with their naturall bodies , knowing that if either Xenophon , Russius , or Grison had beene so vncharitable , they should themselues with much more difficultie haue attained to that in which nowe they haue no equall ; and being by them manifested vnto the world , they shall not onely blesse and make happie posteritie , but also so acertaine vncertaine resolutions , that how euer the world shall boast eyther Spaine , France or Italie , yet it shall then be knowne , that they haue not brought foorth so good Horsemen as haue beene bred , and are now liuing in this Empire of great Brittaine , to whome albe the world may immagine I haue broken the way with too great bouldnesse , yet mine humble soule knowes , I haue doone it with such care and zeale , that they shall neither taske me for absurditie , or misaplycation , to which I will not be able eyther by arte or demonstration to giue an account or satisfaction ; holding it in my selfe a sin vnpardonable to offer to your gracious presence that which shall not taste both of true art , and true duetie : and how euer the first may be mistaken , yet the latter shall be so much vnblemished , that ( though a wor me ) yet my faith shall not be exceeded , but I will liue and dye your highnes Beades-man and vassaile . Geruase Markham . To the three greate Columbes of this Empire : the Nobilitie , the Gentrie , and Yeomanrie of greate Brittaine . NO sooner shal this worke of mine breake foorth into the world , but I know it will stirre vp manye thoughts in many persons : some wondring what new matter I haue to speake of , some fearing old repetitions , and some resting satisfyed in their opinions with that small treatise which I formerly published ; but to all these I knowe the worke it selfe will giue indifferēt satisfactiō , only touching that small treatise of horsemanship , which about foureteene yeres agone ( when myne experience was but youngly fortified ) I brought foorth into the world : giue mee leaue to deliuer you these few reasons . First it was not gathered for any publique viewe or benefit , but onely at the intreatie of a deare kinsman ( in those daies much inamored with delight in riding ) was as essayes or tastes collected for his priuate vse ; and that he might with lesse difficultie attaine the perfection at which he aymed . Next , beeing intended for him , who was well grounded in the arte before , I was lesse carefull to obserue those plaine rules of demonstration , then otherwaies I would haue beene , my thoughts not then plotting the benefit of any such as were ignorant , and so I must confesse I let passe the worke with more obscuritie & darknes then otherwise I shold haue done . Lastly a coppie thereof being corruptly taken , and couetouslye offered to the printing without my knowledge . I thought it as good my selfe to publish it with his naturall wants , as to let it come abroad by others with vilder deformities : and hence proceeded the appearance of my first Epitomie in the world ; which because it hath found fauour both amongst my friendes and strangers , and the better to satisfie them , who haue done me honour in giuing allowance to mine imperfect labours , I thought good to publish this larger volume , wherein I haue not only at full laid open al the obscurities & concealements which haue beene hidden both in it , and in other wrightings , but also made such an euen & dyrect pathe to lead the most ignorantest spirit , through the bowels & hart of this praise-worthy arte , that not any man whatsoeuer ( who will bestow the reading therof ) but shal in his greatest doubt touching any intricate proposition in Horsemanship , finde both reason & satisfaction , whether he be generall , as delighting in al things wherin the vse of horse is imployed , or particular as adicted to anye peculiar braunch or member : wherin as my labour & the expēce of my best houres , hath only tended to a publique good , so I desire my reward may not be either an especiall misconstruction , or a particular enuie ; & that as the strength of my wish hath been to help those which know nothing in this art , so it may be an attractiue perswasion to those which knowe much more then my selfe , to publish their skils , and so to make it a moste compleat art , till when let this booke & my loue be a true testimony of my zeale & seruice to my Countrie , whose flourishing estate and wealthy peace I pray may neuer end , til the last of al times be ended . G. M. A Table of all the Chapters contained in euery seuerall Booke through this whole volume . The Table of the first Booke . Chapters . 1 OF the breeding of Horses , and first touching the choice of grounds , their vses and seperations . 2 Of horses and mares , and of their diuers kinds . 3 Of the mixture of races , for which purpose each is best , and for the breeders commoditie . 4 Of the choice of Stallions and Mares , the knowledge of their age by diuers obseruations , and of the shapes . 5 How and at what time of the yeare horses and Mares should ingender : signes of a Mares desire , how many Mares for one Stallion , and how long hee shal continew with them . 6 Of couering Mares in the house , the dyeting of the Stallion , the time of the day for the act , and to know when she hath conceiued . 7 That Mares may bee made to conceiue either horse-foales or Mare-foales at pleasure , and of what colour the breeder will. 8 If Mares should before'd to take the Horse , and how to moue lust in horse and Mare , and how to abate it . 9 Which Mares should be couered , which not , & which shall not goe barraine . 10 The vse of Mares when they are with foale , and of the casting of Foales . 11 Helpe for a mare that is in danger in foaling & other secrets . 12 How to make a Mare cast her foale . 13 The vse of mares when they haue foaled : of the suckking of foales and other helpes . 14 The knowledge of a Horses shape , and how it is to be knowne when he is new foaled . 15 How horse-foales and Mare-foales grow , and how to knowe the continuance of their goodnes . 16 Of the weaning of Colts , of their ordering , and seperating according to their ages . 17 Of the gelding of Colts and Horses , the cause , the age , the time of the yeare , and manner . 18 When , and at what age to take vp Colts for the saddle , and of the first vse and haltring . 19 Of the cutting of Colts mouthes or tongues , and of the drawing of teeth to help the byt to lie in his true place . 20 Of the seperating of bad colts and mares from the good , and which shall maintaine the race still . The Table of the second Booke . Chapters . 1 OF the natures & dispositions of horses : how they are to be knowne by the collours of the horses , & other especiall markes . 2 The vse and benefit of the Chaine , Cauezan , Head-straine , Musrole and Martingale . 3 Howe to make a colt gentle , how to bring him to the blocke , and of the first bridle and Saddle . 4 Of helpes and corrections , and of the vses and seueral kindes thereof . 5 How to correct a horse that beareth his head or necke awrye , and of all vices belonging to the head . 6 How to correct a horse that doth ouer-reach or strike one foote vpon another . 7 How to correct the euil motions in a horse , which are shewed by the carriage of his head or eares , or other outward signes . 8 Corrections against restifenes , and the seuerall kindes thereof . 9 How to correct a horse that runneth away , and the cause of such euill . 10 How to corect a horse that will reare vpright , or come ouer with his ryder . 11 How to correct a horse that will lye downe in the water as he passeth thorow . 12 How to correct a horse that is skittish and fearefull and findeth many boggards . 13 How to correct a horse that is dull of spirit , and slouenly in his trott . 14 Of the treading of the large rings , and their vse . 15 Of stopping , retiring , aduancing , and the vses . 16 Of yarking behind , and the vse . 17 Of turning vpon both handes , and the seuerall kinds of turnes . 18 Of managing , and the seuerall kindes . 19 Of the passing of a Carrier . 20 When and how to bytt horses , and to make the heade constant . 21 Of bounding aloft , and the manner thereof . 22 Of the Coruet , Capriole , gallop galliard , and of going sidelong . 23 Of running at the ring , and the vse of the Launce . 24 Of the teaching of young schollers , and the ryding of a ridden horse to the best shew . The Table of the third Booke . Chapters . 1 OF hunting horses in generall , and of their chases . 2 The chusing of the hunting horse , & of his shape . 3 At what age horses should hunt , of their first taking from grasse , and of their housing . 4 Of the first fortnights diet , exercising , and dressing . 5 Of the ayring of hunting horses . 6 The second fortnights diet , and first hunting . 7 Of hunting bread , both ordinarie ( as for trayning of horses ) and extraordinarie for matches . 8 Of all manner of purgations or scowrings that are fit for hunting horses , and of their natures . 9 The third fortnights diet , and of sweating . 10 Why horses should haue their sweates after the dogs , and of their cloathing . 11 Of making a hunting match , the obseruations and aduauntages . 12 The dietting of a hunting horse for a match . 13 Of the ryding of a match , and of the aduauntages in ryding . 14 The Triers office and the aduantages he must obserue . 51 The office of the Groome , and helpes in rubbing of hunting horses . The Table of the fourth Booke . Chapters . 1 OF ambling ingenerall , and of the vse & commoditie . 2 Why foales amble from their dammes , and how to make them amble if they doe not . 3 How to teach a horse to amble by the helpe of a newe plowed field , and the faults therein . 4 Of making a horse amble from his gallop , or by ouer-ryding , 5 How to make horses amble by vse of weight . 6 Of making a horse amble out of hand . 7 Of making horses to amble with the help of the hand onely . 8 Of making horses to amble by the help of shoes only . 9 Of teaching horses to amble by the vse of the tramell . The Table of the fift Booke . Chapters . 1 HOw a stable shal be made , the seat and commodities . 2 Of a trauelling horses meate , and the seuerall kindes and vses . 3 Of the seuerall kindes of waters , which is best , and which is worst . 4 Of the dressing , combing , and currying of horses , and of their diet in the time of rest . 5 Of a horses labour or exercise , and how he shall be ordered when he is iourneyed : 6 Of sleeping , waking , fulnesse and emptinesse . 7 Of the soile or scowring horses with grasie , and of other foode : . 8 Of the passions which are in horses , & the loue which keepers should beare vnto them . 9 The office of the Coachman , and obseruations for his place . The Table for the sixt Booke . Chapters . 1 OF running horses ingenerall and their choyce . 2 How running horses shall bee first trayned vp and of their diet . 3 Of the making of a match , and the obseruations . 4 Of the seuerall kindes of ayrings , and foodes belonging to a running horse . 5 Of : he seuerall kindes of sweates , and of their vses , 6 Of the ordering and dieting a running horse for match or wager . 7 Obseruations to bee vsed and inconueniences which happen during the dietting of running horses . 8 Certaine helpes and rules for the ryder , and howe hee shall runne his match to the best aduanntage . 9 The office of the Sadler , & the shapes of his best commodities . 10 The office of the Smith touching the shoing of horses . The Table of the seuenth Booke . Chapters . 1 OF the composition of horses , and the qualitie of the things they are compounded of . 2 Of the Sinues Veynes , and Bones of a horse . 3 Of a horses vrine , and of his excrements . 4 Of letting of horses blood , the time , the cause & signes . 5 Of sicknesse in generall . 6 Of feuers and the diuers kinds thereof . 7 Of the pestilence or gargill . 8 Of the inwarde diseases of the heade , and first of the headach . 9 Of the frenzie or madnes in horses . 10 Of the sleeping euill or lethargie . 11 Of a horse that is taken . 12 Of the staggers . 13 Of the falling-euill or falling-sicknesse . 14 Of the Appoplexie or Palsie . 15 Of the Witch or night mare . 16 Of crampes or conuulsion of sinewes . 17 Of the pose or colde in the head . 18 Of diseases in the eies , & first of watrish eies 19 Of bloodshotten eies . 20 Of dimnes of sight , pin , web , pearls , or spots . 21 Of the Haw . 22 Of the lunatike or moone eies . 23 Of the canker , vlcer , or fistula in the eie . 24 Of diseases belōging to the eares , & first of laue ears or hanging eares . 25 Of the impostume in the eare . 26 Of the poll euill . 27 Of the Viues . 28 Of the cankerous vlcer in the nose : 29 Of bleeding at the nose : 30 Of diseases in the mouth , & first of the bloody riftes : 31 Of the bladders . 32 Of the lampas : 33 Of the canker in the mouth : 34 Of heate in the mouth : 35 Of the tung being hurt with the byt : 36 Of the pappes : 37 Of the paine in the teeth , and of the wolfes : 38 Of the cricke in the necke . 39 Of wennes in the necke . 40 Of swelling in the necke after blood-letting . 41 Of stenching of blood , whether it come by blood letting or by any wound receiued . 42 Of the falling of the crest . 43 Of Mangines or scabs within the maine . 44 Of shedding the haire from the maine or taile . 45 Of the swelling of the withers , either by pinching , or galling with an ill saddle . 46 Of the impostumations in a horses withers . 47 Of hard hornes , knobs , or sitfastes growing vnder the Saddle . 48 Of the nauell Gall. 49 Of the swaying of the backe . 50 Of the weakenes in the back . 51 Of hide bound . 52 Of the strangle . 53 Of the cough . 54 Of the inward and wet cough . 55 Of the frettized , broken , & rotten lungs . 56 Of the putrified or rotten lunges : 57 Of the shortnesse ofbreath or pursiuenes . 58 Of a consumption , and the seueral kinds . 59 Of griefe at the brest . 60 Of the Anticor . 61 Of tyred horses . 62 Of diseases vnder the midriffe . 63 Of the loathing of meate . 64 Of casting out drinke . 65 Of surfaits . 66 Of the hungrie euill . 67 Of the diseases os the liuer . 68 Of the consumption of the liuer . 69 Of diseases in the Gall. 70 Of diseases in the Spleene . 71 Of the yellowes . 72 Of the Dropsie . 73 Of the diseases in the Guts . 74 Of costiuenes or belly bound , 75 Of loosenes . 76 Of the bloody sluxe . 77 Of the bots or wormes , 78 Of paine in the kidnies . 79 Of pissing bloud . 80 Of the colt euill . 81 Of the matering of the yarde . 82 Of the shedding of seede . 83 Of the falling of the yarde , 84 Of the swelling of the cods or stones . 85 Of incording or bursting . 86 Of the botch in the griones . 87 Of the itch or manginesse in the taile . 88 Of pinching , splating , or wrinching the shoulder . 89 Of the swelling of the legs after labour . 90 Of foundring in the legs , 91 Of the splent or Serewe , 92 Of the Mallender or Sallender 93 Of an ouer-reach : or attaint vponthe sinew of the shanke , 94 Of an ouer-reach vpon the heele . 95 Of halting eyther before or behind . 96 Of being hipped . 97 Of being stis●ed . 98 Of the bone spauen . 99 Of the bloud spauen . 100 Of the Kurbe . 101 Of the paines . 102 Of kibd heeles . 103 Of windgalles . 104 Os wrinching the neithe ioint 105 Of the shakell gall . 106 Of the Scratches . 107 Of the Ring-bone , 108 Of the crowne scab . 109 Of hurts vpon the cronet of the hoofes . 110 Of the quitterbone 111 Of grauelling , 112 Of sarbatting . 113 Of a pricke in the soale of the foote . 114 Of retreate . 115 Of Cloying . 116 Of loosening the hoofe . 117 Of casting the hoofe . 118 Of hoofe bound . 119 Of the running frush . 120 Of the leprosie . 121 Of the Farcion . 122 Of the Canker . 123 Of the Fistula . 124 Of an Anbury . 125 Of woundes . 126 Of brusing or swellings . 127 Of sinewes cut or prickt . 128 Of woundes made with gun shot . 129 Of burning with lime . 130 Of the byting of a mad Dog. 131 Of being shrew runne . 132 Of the warble or felter worme . 133 Of being stung with adder or Snakes . 134 Of eating Hens dung . 135 How to kill lice . 136 To keep horses frō the stinging of flies . 137 The cure of broken bones . 138 Of the taking vp of veanes . 139 Of Glisters . 140 Of purgations . 141 Of calteryzing , and the vses . 142 Ceraine speciall receites for speciall purposes . The Table of the eight Booke . Chapters . 1 OF Horse corsers in generall . 2 The obseruations Horse-corsers vse in the choice of horses , and the deceits they vse in couering their saults . 3 Of the discouerie and preuention of the Horse coursers deceites . 4 Of the excellencie of Horses vnderstandings . 5 How a horse may bee taught to doe any tricke doone● by Bankes his Horse . 6 Of drawing drye-foote , and the aptnesse of Horses thereunto . The end of the Table . CAVELARICE . The first Booke : CHAP. 1. Of the breeding of Horses , and first touching the choice of groundes , their vses and seperations . HAuing resolued inwardly in my selfe ( euen to the vttermoste of my best powers ) to giue to euerie creature that shall reade these my labours , a full and vndoubted satisfaction touching anie scruple , misterie , or other Inigma , that hath hitherto beene concealed in this moste famous Art , making a plaine , euen and direct way , where there hath formerly beene much roughnes , some hilles , and many interchangeable turninges ; I thought it moste conuenient to begin with the Art of breeding of Horses ; which how euer it bee not so generally appertayning vnto all men , as the other members of the same Art in this volume following ; yet for as much as bringing fourth , must goe before the vse of the thing brought fourth , and that this Art of breeding is onely appertaining to Princes , Potentates , and men of best place and estimation , it must necessarily challenge the precedent place . Wherefore to you that are the owners of the earth , and desirous to inrich her and your selues , with Beastes of the greatest vse and vertue , I dyrect my discourse . Know then the first obseruation in breeding , is the knowledge of groundes , their natures , clymats , fertilnesse or barrennes . The second , the distinguishment of Horses and Mares according to their breedes , or proportiōs : coupling each kinde together , in such sort as may bee moste commodious for that purpose to which you intende . And the last the disposing and vsing them , being brought foorth both in their foleage , best strength , and old age . For your grounds , I am of opinion with Zenophon and Grison , that you must principally , respect both the quantitie and qualitie : the one for surcharging , the other for too grosse feeding : the quantitie , that your Mares and Colts may not bee throng'd vp , and as it were kept in a pin-folde , wanting libertie to scope and runne vp and downe at pleasure ( then which there is nothing more commodious ) and the qualitie which is the scituation & fertilnes of the soyle : For the scituation , it would be ascending with hilles & dales , & those hilles open vppon the fresh ayre : if the plaines be full of Moale-hills it is much better : For the fertilnes , it wold be a ground neither exceeding ranke , nor extreame barreine , but of an indifferent mixture , rather inclyning to barrennes ; then much rancknes , apportioning to the fruitfulnesse of the ground : the number of your Mares in such sort that they may neither want foode nor surfett with too great aboundance , neither grow so exceeding fat that they be either disabled for bringing foorth , or indangered with rotting ) which onelie springs frō such grossenes ( nor brought so weak with want of foode that they neither take delight in generation , or for lacke of strength die with hunger-bane : an indifferent meane must therefore be obserued , which must be applyed according to the nature of the groūd ; obseruing this order , eyther to increase or diminish the number of your race-mares , as you perceiue them eyther growe fatte or leane in the place of their abyding . Some are of opiniō , that as much ground as will serue a Cowe , will serue a Race-mare , and I am not much opposite to that opinion , onelie I holde it a proportion som what with the moste ; for I haue found in mine owne expe●ēce , that the ground which wold summer but eigh● Kine well , hath sommer●d a douzen Race mares very sufficiently ; but for as much as euerie countrie , nay almoste euerie Lordship differeth one from another , eyther in fruitfulnes , or barrennes ; there cannot be appo●ioned any certaine number or stint to euerie ground , but it must bee referred to the iudgement of the owner , either to increase or decrease his stocke , according as they either prosper or decay . Groūds that be rancke , marrish , cold & wet , are most vilde to breede vpon , for the foode being vnwholsom , the layre vnnaturall , and the treading incertaine ; the foales that are bred thereon , are heauie , slowe , fat headed , great bellyed , round leggd , and weake ioynted , chieflie in the pasterne : your ground therefore ( as before I saide ) must lie hye and firme , and such commonly are the Parkes of Princes , and great Persons , whose imployments in my conceite are moste fitte for this purpose , mixing with the delight of Deare , the delightful benefit of a braue race of Horses , in which euen Kinges of the best memories haue taken vnspeakable pleasures : whosoeuer therefore hath eyther Parke or impal'd ground ( for a lesse fence will hardlie serue a good race ) which hee purposeth to this vse of breeding , must first know that he must not keepe it as one entyre ground , but with a sufficient rayle of so conuenient a height as may controle a Horses leaping : deuide it into three seuerall pastures : the first containing the Launde or plainest part of the Parke , where there is least shelter , water furrowes , or drye ditches , which must bee for your Mares to foale in ; and after their foaling , for the stallyon and the Mares to runne together in : in which it shall be good if there be no other water more then some sayre fresh Pond . Now the reasons for all these choyces are these : first , that it should bee plaine and without shelter , because a Foale at the first foaling would haue all the bitternesse and sharpenesse that the latter end of the Winter can put vppon it , which will so harden and knitte him , that when the warmth of the Spring and Summer shall beginne , he will prosper more in one weeke then another contray-vsed in a Month : and when the Winter shal come vppon him againe , he shall holde both his flesh and courage , when others shall hardly hold life in their bodies : this being a rule amongst all good breeders , that euerie Foale should haue two Winters in the first yeare . Next , that there should be no water furrowes nor drye ditches , is because a Mare out of her owne disposition euer couetteth to foale in the water , or so nere as she cā get : by which meanes , I haue knowne many foales drowned . And againe , in that a Mare commonly foaleth standing , she lesse respecteth where she foaleth , whether in the water , by a ditch side , or other where . The next pasture you are to diuide , would consist partly of good ground , partly of bushes , brouse , and some hie or thick trees for shelter ; it would be ascending , and that ascent plaine and open vpon the ayre ; Moale-hills , small gutters , & vncertain treading is verie good in this ground : Also if some fresh riuer , or rundle issuing from a cleare spring , runne through this ground , it is much the better . And in this ground you shall sommer your Mares and Foales as soone as the Stallion is taken away : the reasons for the former choyses are these ; first , it must be good ground , because it may make your Mares spring with milke : next for bushes and brouse , it is that a Foale taketh great delight in , and makes them hard . The shelter of trees is to defend the heate of the Sun , & the stinging of Flies . To be mountainous & plaine , is that a Foale may by the sharpnesse of the ayre euery morning and euening , recouer stomacke , strength , and liuelihood , or by scoping or galloping vp and downe the hill , come to a purenes of winde , and a nimblenes of bodie . For Moale-hils , smal gutters , or other vncertaine treading , they are to bring a Foale by his wanton gallopping and playing about them , to a nimblenesse and truth of footmanship , to a fine treading , and a suretie of not stumbling . That the water should bee either fresh riuer or spring , is because the puritie thereof ingendreth no euill nutriment or grosnesse , but rather sprightinesse and quicknesse . The third or last ground wherin I would haue you winter your mares & Foales , would bee of reasonable fruitefulnes , & free from al enundation or ouerflow of waters : it would be also vpon the knole of an hill , and if conueniently it may be , full of trees or bushes for shelter . On the top of the hil , I would haue you build certaine crosse houells of stone or other close stuffe , ouer which you may stack your Hay , Oates , or other winter prouision : the quantitie whereof you must measure according to the number of your Mares & Foales . The opēsides of your houells , I would wish to lye East & west , the closse endes north & south , insomuch that in what quarter so euer the winde or wether standeth , they may haue warmth & shelter from the same . Within these houels I wold haue rackes wherein to put the Hay or Oates in the strawe , which will not onelie sau●much from losse & spoyling , but also increase the appetite of a Foale by labouring at the same . I would also haue vnder the rackes , maūgers ; in which you may cast the ouerchauinges of Wheate , Barley , or otherwhite corne , but by no meanes any Pease pulse , for it ingendreth many foule diseases ; as the gargill , strangle , mawe worme & such like : It shal be also good to cast in the maunger that which Horse-men call garbadge , which is wheate straw and the eares , chopt small together , with a fine cutting-knife , for it rayseth the crest , and makes it hie , strong , firme and thin . Now for those great Princes , who are the owners of many Parkes , many wasts , and many large contynents ; they may ( if it seeme good in their eyes ) make these three seuerall grounds , three seuerall Parkes , multiplying their stockes as it hath pleased God to multiply their possessions ; but for him that hath but one Parke , or one peece of ground , fit for this purpose , the course I haue formerly prescribed , I hold most Husbandly for his profit , and the goodnes of the Beast he intends to breede . As for the Yeoman or Husbandman , who neither haue choice of perticular grounds , nor meanes to breed after any exact method , as hauing but onely the benefit of the common fieldes ; yet both for his profit & credits sake desireth to breed a good Horse , To him I can but set downe these few rules : First to foresee that his Mare be of good shape & mettall : next that he put vnto her so good a Horse as either his credit or abilitie can procure : Next , that after his Mare hath foaled , hee keepe her in the teather , shifting her foure or fiue times in a day vnto fresh grasse which wil be a sufficient meanes to preserue the Mares milke , al be she labor and worke much . Next , that she may be teathered so neare as may be vnto corne lands , that whilst the Mare feedeth , the Foale may at its pleasure crop & eate the green blades of Corne , which wil scowre & make the foale grow : & when the Corne is of better ripenes , then it may crop the eares of Corne also , especiallie wheate , which wil bring vnto the Foale such strength , full groath & liuelines , that he will sauor of that seasoning all his life after , so that in the winter he be not brought vnto too great a weakenes ; which to auoide , I would haue the Husbandman euer to winter his Foale in the house , giuing it good store of Chaffe , light Corne , & such like : but in any case neither Pease nor Pease pulse , till March be past at the soonest . And thus much touching the vse of groundesand their diuisions . CHAP. 2. Of Horses and Mares , and of their diuers kinds . FOr mee to enter into as friuolous and idle a discourse of the kindes of Horses and their coulers , as Conradus Gesner hath , filling leaues with names scarce heard of , at least neuer experienced in any of our climates , some being more vgly then prodigies , and some more strange then euen vntruth it selfe can imagin , were to distast the most worthy eares , and make my selfe a second Trumpet of other mens falshoods : but forasmuch as mine ambition is to satissie the world with truths , & not to amaze mē with miracles , I will onely deliuer the kinds and generations of such Horses as I haue approued and knowne within mine owne experience . And first of all , for as much as I know almost all English men , whether out of the inconstancie of their natures ( which is euer most delighted with new sangled nouelties ) or out of the bashfulnesse of their modesties , are euer apt to giue precedencie and prioritie of place to strangers , strange creatures , and strange fashions : yet for as much as I haue formerly , and do dayly find in mine experience , that the vertue , goodnesse , boldnesse , swiftnesse , and indurance of our true bred English Horses , is equall with anie race of Horses whatsoeuer : I will first of all begin with him , and his discription . Some former writers , whether out of want of experience , or to flatter nouelties , or else collecting their workes from others writings , in which not finding the English horse named , they haue thereupon concluded that the English horse is a great strong Iade , deepe ribbed , side-bellied , with strong legges , and good hoofes , yet fitter for the cart thē either the Saddle or any worthy imployment . How false this is , all English Horsmen knowe , and my selfe dare boldly iustifie : for the true English Horse indeed , him I meane that is bred vnder a good clime , on firme ground , and in a pure and temperate ayre , is of tall stature , and large proportion : his head , though not so fine as either the Barbaries , or Turkes , yet is it leane , long , and well fashioned : his crest is hie , only subiect to thicknesse if he be ston'd ; but if he be gelded , then is it thin , firme , & strong : his chyne is straight and broad , and all his lims large , leane , flat , and excellently ioynted , in theym exceeding any Horse of what Countrey soeuer . Now for their inward goodnesse ; first for their valure and indurance in the warres , I haue seene them suffer and execute as much and more then euer I noted in any other of forraine creation : I haue heard it reported , that at the Massacre in Paris , Mongomerie taking an English Mare , first in the night swam ouer the riuer of Seine , and after ranne her so many leagues , as I feare to nominate , least misconstruction might taxe me of too lauish report . And I haue heard Master Romano say , the most induring beast that euer he rid , was an English Mare . Againe , for swiftnesse , what Nation hath brought foorth that Horse which hath exceeded the English ? for proofe whereof wee haue this example : when the best Barbaries that euer were in my remembrance were in their prime , I sawe them ouer-runne by a blacke Hobbie at Salisburie of maister Carltons , and yet that Hobby was more ouer runne by a horse of maister Blackstones called Valentine , which Valentine neither in hunting nor running , was euer equalled , yet was a plaine bredde English Horse both by Syre and Damme : to deseend to our instāt time , what eu● I men may report or imagine , yet I see no shape which can perswade mee that Puppie is any other then an English Horse : and truly for running , I holde him peerlesse . Againe , for infinite labour , and long indurance , which is easiest to bee descerned in our English hunting matches , I haue not seene any horse able to compare with the English horse , so that I conclude , the English horse is of tollerable shape , strong , valiant , swift and durable . Next to the English Horse , I place the Courser of Naples , which is a horse of a strong & comely fashion , of great goodnesse , louing disposition , and of an infinite couragiousnesse : his limbs , and generall features are so strong and well knit together , that he hath euer beene reputed the onely beast for the warres , beeing naturally free from feare or cowardise : the best carracter to knowe him by , is his heade , which beeing long , leane , and verie slender , doth from the eyes to the nose bend like a Hawkes beake : he hath a great and a full eye , a sharpe eare , and a straight legge , which in an ouer-curious eye might appeare a little too slender , which is all the fault , curiositie it selfe can finde . They bee naturally of a loftie pace , they bee louing to their rider , easie to bee taught , most strong in their exercise ; and to conclude , so good in all poynts , that no forraine race hath euer borne a tytle of so much excellencie . The Horses of the Iles of Sardinia , and Corsica , are the nearest of all other horses to the Courser of Naples , onely they bee somewhat shorter bodied , and of somewhat a more fierce and fierie nature , but that by the temperance of a good Rider is casie to be qualified , and conuerted to an excellent vertue . Gesner amongst his other absurdities , saith they bee exceeding little horses , whereas indeed they carry proportion with horses of the best stature . Next these , the Turkie horse is an excellent beast ; I doe not meane those horses which haue beene bred in the Turks first dominions , as in the vpper parts of Scithia , Tartaria , Parthia , Medea , Armenia , Capadocia , & other his Asian countries , albe if we wil beleeue the report of old writers , each of these Countries haue seuerall good races , as Sithia and Tartaria for greatnesse of bodie : Parthia , for limbe and courage : Media , for beautie and comelinesse of shape : Armenia , and Capadocia , for heauinesse of head , and strength of body , with many other such like descriptions : but sith for mine owne part . I haue neuer found grosser vntruthes , ( I speake for horse-manshippe onelye ) then in the recordes of these olde Writers ; and for-as-much as mine experience ( and as I thinke the eye of our Nation ) hath had little dealing with Horses of these Countries , I will omit thē , & referre the curious , who only delight in nouelties , to reade Absirtus , Vegetius , Gesner , and such like , who may happily please their eares , but neuer better their experience ; and for mine owne part I will write of the horse of Greece , which for as much as it is now vnder the Turkes gouernment , the Horses that come from thence are called of vs Turkes ; of which I haue seene diuers , ridden some , and knowne them bred vppon in many parts of England : but first to report what others write of the Horses of Greece : One saith they haue good legges , great bodies , comely heades , hie of stature , and well made forward , but not backeward , because they are pinne buttockt : they bee verie swift , and of exceeding great courage . Now another saith , they be foule , ill shaped , rough ouer all their bodies , great shoulders , ill dispositions , Camell-backt , vnsure pac'd and crook'd legged . Now how these contrarie descriptiōs can agree I vnderstand not , only they say the better horse is of Thessalie , the other of Thracia ; but for mine owne part , touching those Turks which I haue seene , all which haue beene said to come from Constantinople , which is a part of Thrace ; they haue beene Horses of most delicate shape , pace , and mettall : they haue not beene of any monstrous greatnesse , but inclining to a middle size , or indifferencie of height ; they are finely headed almost as the Barbary ; they haue most excellent forehandes , both for length , depth , and proportion ; their limbs are straight , yet rather small then great ; their hoofes are long and narrow ( a great signe of swiftnesse ) their coats are smooth and short , and all their members of sutable qualitie ; they are of great courage & swiftnesse , for I haue seene them vsed at our English Bell-courses . Naturally they desire to amble ; and which is most strange , their trot is full of pride and gracefulnesse . Next the Turk , I place the Barbarie , which are horses bred , either in one of the two Mauritanias , or in Numidia , or the lesser Affrick : they are beyond all horses whatsoeuer for delicacie of shape and proportion , insomuch that the most curious painter cannot with all his Art amend their naturall lineaments . They are to be knowne before all horses by the finenesse of their proportions , especially their heades and necks , which Nature hath so well shap'd , and plac'd , that they commonly saue Art his greatest labour : they are swift beyond other forraigne horses , and to that vse in England we onely imploy them ; yet are their races onely vpon hard grounds , for in soft or deepe grounds , they haue neither strength , nor delight : they are exceeding well winded , which breedes in them a continuance of their swiftnesse : Their colours for the most part are gray , or flea-bitten . I haue seene blacke and bay , but not so generally ; they seldome or neuer founder ; they aske lesse care then others in keeping , beeing both of such temperate diet , and such abilitie of body , that they seldom surfeit , onely they are ( especially such as I haue seene ) of such little and slender stature , that they are vnfit for the warres , or to support armes . Next these horses of Barbarie , I place the Iennet of Spain , which albe Gesner in his ignorant discriptions reports to be a horse of great stature , buttockes short , weake , and vncomely ; of bodie fat and bigge , slow , and cruell to his rider ; yet those which better know by their experience then he by his readings , And for my selfe , both those I haue seene here in England , and also those I haue seene in Spaine , and other places of the King of Spains dominiōs , assure me of the vntruth of such writings . For the Iennet Indeed is a horse but of a middle stature ; finely made , both head , bodie , and legges ; his buttocks though they be long , yet are they well shap'd and strong : but whereas some write they doe exceede al horses in swiftnes , or for that Old wines tale of breeding with the west wind , and ouer-running all winds , I haue in them as little beleefe , as there is in such tales little possibilltie : onely this I thinke , that the Ienes being a horse of great mettall and courage , and therewithall of nimble , light , and actiue proportion , may passe a carrere , that is , runne some twelue or twentie score , with great puissance & swiftnesse ; but for running our English courses , which commonly are three or foure miles , we haue not seene any such vertue or goodnesse in them : their limbs , for the most part , are weake and slender ; yet in the warres they are esteemed to be of wonderfull prowesse , and indurance ; they are cōmonly full six yeares old or more , before they come to any perfection of shape , for they grow one yeare before , and another behind . And the last thing which is complete in them , is their crests , they are many of them naturally giuen to bound , & to performe salu●s ; aboue ground ; but by reason of their weake lymbs , they continue not long without lamenesse ; their trot is somewhat long and waueing : but if at any time they be put to amble , they it take naturally . Next this I place the Polander , or horse of Poland , which is a beast but of a middle stature , well composed and knit togither , their limbs and ioynts are exceeding strong in all proportions , like to our true bred English horses ; their heades are somewhat fine and slender , verie like in proportion to the Irish Hobbie : their necks & crests are well raised vpright , and exceeding strong ; their eares are little and extraordinarily short : they haue exceeding strong backs , broade chines , and the best hoofes of any horse liuing , which is the reason that they are many times trained vp , & made stirrers , as being horses which take an especial delight in bounding , yarking , and other strong saults aboue ground , which most cōmonly they do with such couragious violence & smartnes , that they haue been seene many times to throw their shooes frō their fect , with an almost incredible furie ; they are also exceeding good in trauell , and will indure iourneying beyond many other horses ; they are also exceeding good in the coach , & as some of our English Nobilitie haue experience , equall or beyond most of the best Flemmish races ; onely their generall fault is their littlenesse of stature . Next the Pollander I place the high Almaine horse who is generally of an exceeding great and high stature . And albe he haue neither neatnesse nor finenes in his shape , yet is there great strength in all his proportions ; so that howsoeuer other men esteeme him for the shorke or the manage , yet I account him best for draught , or burthen ; they are much vsed in the warres , but I thinke like their Country-men , rather for a wall or defence , then either for assault or action ; they are great , slow , and hard trotters . Next them is the Hungarian horse , who hath a great flat face , crooked nose , and thick head , great eies , narrow nostrils , and broad iawes ; his maine rough , thicke , & almost extending to the grounde , a bushe tayle , weake pasternes , and a leane bodie : generally , his deformities are so well coupled together , that they appeare comely ; hee is of a temperate courage , and will abide much hardnesse , by reason whereof they are of much vse in the warres . Next the Hungarian , I recken the Flemming , who in most of his shapes differeth little from the Almaine : His stature is tall , his heade shorte and thicke ; his bodie long and deepe , his buttocke round and flat , his legges bigge and rough , and his pace a short & hard tro : : the principall vertue both of the Horses and Mares , is in the draught , in which they exceede all other horses , otherwise for the Saddle they are both vneasie & slothfull ; the Mares are tall , large and wondrous fruitfull . Next these , I place the Friesland horse , whose shape is like the Flemmings , but not full so tall ; he is of a more fierce & hot courage then the Flemming , which makes him a little better for seruice , as being able to passe a short carreire , to manage , beat a coruet and such like : but for his inward disposition , it is diuelish , cruell , and ful of al stubborne frowardnesse ; they are apt to all restiffe and malicious qualities , if the discretion of the ryder preuent not their frenzie ; their pace is a short and hard trot . Next them I place the Sweathland horse , who is a horse of little stature , lesser good shape , but least vertue ; they are for the most part pied , with white legges , and wall eyes : they want strength for the warres , and courage for iourneying ; so that I conclude , they are better to looke vpon then imploy . Next and last , I place the Irish Hobbie , which is a horse of a reasonable good shape , hauing a fine head , a strong necke , and a well cast bodie ; they haue quicke eyes , good limbs , and tollerable buttocks : of all horses they are the surest of foote , and nimblest in daungerous passages , they are of liuely courage , & very tough in trauell , onely they are much subiect to affrights and boggards . They will hardly in any seruice ioyne with their enemies , the reason I imagine to bee these : first , they are for the moste part bredde in wilde races , and haue neyther communitie or fellowshippe with any man till they come to the Saddle , which many times is not till they come to seauen , eight , nine , or ten yeares olde , at what time the countrie rysing , doe forciblie driue the whole studd , both Horses , Mares , Colts , and Fyllies into some bogge , where being layde fast , they halter such as they please to take , and let the rest goe . This wilde bringing vp , and this rude manner of handling , doth in my conceite ingender this fearefulnesse in the Beast , which those ruder people know not how to amend . This Horse though he trot very wel , yet he naturallie desireth to amble : and thus much I thinke sufficient , touching these seuerall kindes of Horses , and their generations . CHAP. 3. Of the mixture of these former races , for which purpose each is best , and for the breeders commoditie . HAuing in the former Chapter , declared the kindes , Generations , shapes and dispositions of all such Horses , as eyther our nation hath been acquainted withall , or my selfe hath tryd in mine owne experience , it shall bee meete that now I mixe these races together , showing which will agree best with our clymate , for what purpose , and howe they bring the best commoditie . First , for the agreeing with our clymate , it is not vnknowne to all Horse-men and men either of greatnesse or experience , that al those races , of which I haue written , haue beene , and are daylie bred in this kingdome , and that of so great vigor , worth and goodnes , that euen their owne nations haue not brought fourth anie of better estimation , as by infinit instances I can approue were it not both teadious and needelesse . Wherefore for me to enter into a Phylosophycall discourse touching the height of the Sunne , the disposition of the ayre , or the alteration of heats and coldes , drawing from their effects the causes or hindrances of conception , were to trouble my felfe to no purpose , and to tyer others with idle ceremonies . But for as much , as diuers men compose their breeds to diuers purposes ; some for the wars , seruice or pleasures of great Princes : some for swiftnesse in running , or toughnes in hunting : some for easinesse of pace , and the vse of trauell ; some for the draught and the portage of great burthens . I will as plainelye as I can , show how each race should become pounded . First , if you couet a race for the warres , or the seruice of Kinges , the Neapolitan courser is of all Stallions the best , to whome I would haue ioyned the sayrest English Mares that can be gotten . The next to him is the Turke , who would bee mixt with the Neapolitan Mare , whence springes a braue race ▪ next him , the Horse of Sardinia or Corscica , who begettes a braue race from the Turkie Mare : lastly the Iennet of Spaine , breeding vpon the fayrest Flaunders Mares . To conclude , any of these Horses vppon faire English Mares , beget much brauer Horses then of their owne kindes , and fayre English Horses vppon any of these countrie Mares , doe begette moste seruiceable beasts : but if you will breede onelie for swiftnesse , then the Barbarie Horse is onelye best ; breeding eyther vppon a Mare of his owne countrie , vppon Turkie Mare or English : the Turkie Horse vpon the English Mare likewise doth beget a swift beast : But if you would breede onelie a tough hunting Horse , there is none better , ( as by daylie experience we finde ) then the fayre bred English Horse , and the English Mare , but if you would breede , easie ambling Horses for trauell and the vse of Iourneying , there is none better then the Turke , or Irish Hobbie : so they be mixed with either English ambling Mares , or bastard Mares of their owne cuntrie , that likewise amble perfectlie . I haue seene many ambling Horses bredde from Ienets of Spaine , yet by reason of his slendernesse of limbes , and length of pasternes , I esteemed him not altogether so good as the two former . Now lastlye , if you would breede Horses for the draught , as eyther for Coach or Cart , or Horses for the portage of great burthens : as eyther for Sumpter or Packe man , the Flaunders , Friesland , or Almaine Horse are your best stallyons , the Flaunders or Friesland , for the Coach or Cart , and the Almaine for the burthen , and for eyther of these purposes the Mares are in all parts as seruiceable as the Horses , according to our present experience in England at this instant . Now you are to vnderstand , that as all these Horses in their seuerall fore named vses , are most best , so likewise their colts thus begottē ( which of some Horse-men is called bastardie ) are likewise excellent Stallyons . For mine owne part , I wold to chuse breede sooner of a Bastard Courser , bastard Ienet , Turke , or Barbary , then of the naturall Horse of the owne countrie ; and my reason is , by their mixture with our Mares , all the imperfections of their owne Countries are amended ; as in the Courser , his length of head , and want of crest , which many times is imperfect . In the Ienet , his weakenes of ioyntes : and in the Turke and Barbarie , their slendernes of limbes : the Flaunders and Friesland which are so extreame rough and hayrie about their pasterns , that the best keepers cannot preserue them from scratches , paines and Mallanders , are by mixture with our Mares brought to a cleane race of sufficient tollerable limbes , so as they neede not be kept , but will keepe themselues from sor●ances : they also by mixing with our Mares , haue their heads much amended ; & their hoofes infinitely much better hardned , which of all the partes of those countrie horses , is the worst , & of least indurance : all which me thinks when a perfect iudgement shall take into his consideration , it shall appeare great honor to our nation , and much shame to them who haue wrongd it with former misreportings : and thus much for the mixing of races . CHAP. 4. Of the choyce of Stallions and Mares : the knowledge of their ages by diuers obseruations , and of their shapes . FOr as much as euery thing is made moste perfect , sufficient , and of longest continuanee , by the strength and surety of his first ground work or foundation , which indeede is the chiefe maister-peece of all that growes frō that beginning : I therfore aduise al those worthy ones , who wil be the breeders of the best Horses , to haue an especiall care to the first choice & creatiō of their studd , sith if in the beginning , there be either insufficiēcie or blemish , it is most likely such staines will by continuance , grow to bee more & more vilde & vgly , & in this circūspection , there is nothing of more importance , then the well chusing of your Stallyons and Mares , sith they are the liuing bodies , from whence you are to deriue both your delight and profit ; he therefore , that will chuse a perfect Stallion ( saith one writer ) must respect his beautie , goodnes , and age . Another saith , shape , colour , merrit , and beautie ; which indeede is all one with the former , and I holde them principall obseruations , but I would likewise haue added vnto them , his descent and generation : for albe , a Clowne may beget a beautifull Son , yet shall he neuer begette an Heroy●call spirrit , but it will euer haue some touch of basenesse : and an ill bred Horse may beget a Colt , which may haue saire colour & shape , which we cal beauty . Toughnes , which we cal goodnes , & youth , which is few yeares , yet stil his inward parts may retaine a secret vildnes of disposition , which may be insufferable in breeding . Now for his beauty , which only is cōtained in his colour & shape , al be I haue in the next book writ sufficiētly touching thē too , yet I wil here a little glaunce at them , by cōparing with thē the opinions of some other writers . First , for the opiniō of Gesner , which mearely is no good opiniō at al in horse-māship , but a collection of idle tales : hee saies the best colours are bay , white , carnatiō , golden russet , mouse colour , fleabittē , pide black & pale , pide blew & gray ; had he put in also orēgtawny , willow colour , & such like , al the world could not haue gone beyōd him , neither shold the Spaniards nor Italians haue need to haue dyed their horses maines & tailes , if horses could haue bin bred of such colors . But to let passe such friuolous notes , the best colour for a stalliō , is browne bay dapled , daple gray , bright bay , or white lyard : the roane , the pure black , with white starre , white foote , or white rach , or the black bay , which hath neither mealy mouth , norred flank , is also sufferable . A stalliō wold be al of one colour , yet not according to the opinion of Gesner , his main & body of one colour , for that is most vilde : for a bright bay horse would haue a black mayne & taile , & black out partes , as the tips of his eares , legs , & such like : a dapple gray , would haue white mayne & taile , & so foorth of the rest : but I would not haue a pide stallion , except it be for him , who esteeming more the strāgenes of colours , thē the goodnesse of horses : places his delight in motleye generations : to such an one a pide Stallion is best : and of pides , the blacke and white , & bright bay & white are most choice : & not blew , carnatiō or goldē pide . For his shape in general , I refer you to the next book , where I haue not as I hope omitted , the least tittle in preportions ; onely for some particular things , which are to be most respected in a stalliō , then in any other horse , I wil giue my opinion . First , for his head , it must be leane , slēder & smal about his mussell , at the setting on of his head to his necke you must haue an especiall regard that his necke swell not vp about his chaules , or that the kirnells which run betwixt his necke and his chaule bee thicke or big , for it is a great signe of sloath , and thicknesse of winde , which is a great fault in the Stallion , especiallye if his maister expect to breede frō him either running horse , hunting horse , or good traueller : neither must hee haue wall eyes , or white spects in his eyes : you must haue care that your stallions yarde be al of one colour , & not pide or spotted : for what stalliō hath such a falr , begetteth weake foales , or for the most part of flegmatick cōplexions , which are sildome good , either for vse or hardnes ; his stones wold be of a meane size , without warts or knobs , wel trussed vp , & close to his body , for if either they hāg side , or one hang lower thē another , it is a signe of surfer , sicknes , or dulnes of Spirit . If your stallion haue vnder his chappes , long thin haires like a beard , which also extend downward euen to his brest , It is much better , and a great signe of swiftnes . Also , you must take care that your Stallion bee free from all natural diseases : as excressions , which are splents , Spauens , Serew , ringbones , Curbes , or such like ; If they put foorth , or appeare before a Horse come to handling : or if he be subiect to lunaticke eyes , or to wenns on his body , or such like . And thus much for his shape . Now for his goodnes , t is true , as some write , that it is of two sortes , eyther naturall or artificiall ; his naturall goodnes consisting in his strength and abilitie of bodye , for the performance of the Arte of generation , in his health , agilitie , swiftnesse , and good disposition . His artificial , in the manner of showing his naturall vertues , which is alwaies the best descerned vnder his rider : but in as much , as that artificiall grace doth little auaile in generation , it shall bee the breeders principall office to take especiall knowledge of his naturall perfections , which if hee shall finde answerable to my former demonstrations , he may presume vppon his fitnes for that purpose : and yet I would not haue you so seriously to regard his naturall goodnesse , that you vtterlie neglect his artificiall : but rather if you shall beholde a Horse vnder the ryder of infinit spirit and indurance , or of wonderfull speede , pride , and statelines , that albe there be some thinges in him you could wish amended , yet to beare with them , and breede vppon him , for the benefit of his other vertues . Now forasmuch as some , whether out of curiositie to appeare excellent in the knowledge of supernaturall things , or to giue a satisfaction to such as out of their too much search , would become Horse-midwiues ; haue set downe as an especiall regarde in the naturall goodnesse of a Stallyon , to knowe the goodnesse or illnesse of the Horses seede , which experience ( for mine owne part ) I haue euer shunned as a thing loathsome , vngentill , vnnaturall , and moste vnmanlye ; yet , for as much as in this worke , I couet to satisfie euerie seuerall desire ; I will set downe what others thinke touching that poynt , and not what I haue approoued ; leauing the triall to such as out of their flemye womanishnesse seeke for such secrets . One Writer saith , that if you will know the goodnesse of your horses seede , you shall when he couers a Mare , cause him to shed some of his seede into water , and if it sinke it is good , if it float aloft it is naught : another saith , if you take the seede of the Horse into wooll , or betweene your finger and your thumbe , and if it rope and be slimie like birdlime , then it is good : but if it be thinne and loose like whey , then it is naught : with other such like midwifely precepts , which I wish euery good breeder rather to hazard , then proue the experiment . Now for the age of your Stallion , though Plinie be of opinion , that a Horse may bee put to a Mare at two yeares olde , and continue getting Foales till he be thirtie three yeares olde : yet for mine owne part I like neither the beginning nor the ending , hauing in them both too much extremitie ; for the beginning is too early , and the continuance too long to prosper : the best age therefore in these dayes ( how euer it hath bin in former ages ) for to put a Horse to a Mare , is when he is betwixt foure and fiue yeares olde , at what time he getteth the goodliest , greatest , & best spirited colts . In Spaine I haue heard the Spaniards say , they let their Colts runne with their Mares , till they couer their Dammes : & indeed I haue seene very yong Horses in some of their Iland races ; but I vtterly dislike such breeding , for it is vild and vnnaturall : for as Plinie reports , a Horse being hoodwinkt whilest he coured a Mare , after perceiuing it was his owne Damme , ranne vp to the rocks , and brake his owne necke : and also that a Mare in the territorie of Realte , kild her keeper for the like ; which reports albe they carry not the fairest liuries of truth , yet are they precedents vnto vs that such māner of breeding is not by former hors-men alowed of : and this in mine own experience I haue both found and know , that if a man will continue his breede altogether in one straine , without any alteration or strangenesse , shall in the ende finde his studd to decay and loose both stature , strength and comelines , which doth intimate to mee , that there is a great dislike in such kinde of breeding . Let your Horse therefore ( as before I said ) be of the age offoure or fiue yeares olde , or betwixt that age , and fourteene or fifteene at the most ; for after that time he is past the vse of generation , except he be some principall rare horse , as some I haue seene , that haue gotten verie sufficient Foales at eighteene and twentie yeares olde , clearely disproouing the opinion of Gesner , which saith , that olde Horses get lame Foales , a thing both false and ridiculous , except he account the hollownesse of the eyes , or sadnesse of countenance lamenesse , which are the greatest faults an olde horse begetteth : For wheras some holde opinion , that an olde Horses Foale is more tender thē the other , and more subiect to sicknesse and infirmitie , I haue for mine owne part found the contrarie , not approouing many Colts more sufficient for health , or of more abilitie in nature to indure sickenesse when it chanceth , then the Colt of an olde Horse ; yet that such an old Horse would haue begot a much better Colt in his youth I make no question ; by which I conclude , that the young Horse is for breed the most principal : but the good olde horse in extremitie or necessitie , not to bee forsaken ; prouided alwayes that he be sound of his limbs and bodie , vnlesse it bee such disease as commeth meerly by mischance or casualtie . And now sith I haue proceeded thus farre in the age of Horses , it shall be requisite that I shew you how you shall knowe the age of any Horse whatsoeuer : First by the pride , fulnesse , and cheerefulnesse of a Horses countenance we adiudge his age : for first if his eies be round , full and starting from his heade ; if the pits ouer his eies be filled , smooth and euen with his temples ; and his countenance smooth and free from sadnesse , then we gesse and knowe that such a Horse is yong : and by the contrarie aspects , we know he is old . Another way , is to take his skin betwixt your finger and your thumbe , and plucke it from the flesh , then letting it goe againe ; if it suddenly returne to the place from whence it came , and be smooth and plaine , without wrinckle , then is he yong and full of vigor ; but if being pulled vp it stande , and not returne to his former place , then is he olde and wasted . Others approue a Horses age in this sort , take him with your fingar and your thumbe by the sterne of the tayle , close at the setting on of the buttocke , and feeling there hard , if you feele betwixt your finger and thumbe , of each side his taile , a ioynt sticke out more then any other ioynt , by the bignesse of an Hasell Nut , then you may presume he is vnder ten yeares olde ; but if his ioynts be all plaine , and no such thing , to be felt , then bee assured he is aboue tenne yeares old . Others approue the age of Horses by their teeth , and that is of all wayes the moste certaine : some will put their fore-finger into the horses mouth , and feele the inside of his vpper tushe : and if therein they finde a little hole or nicke , then they are sure he is vnder ten yeares olde : but if it be plaine and full , then he is aboue ten . Lastly , and the surest way to know a Horses age , i● to looke in a Horses mouth , and if he haue changed no more but his foure formost teeth , then is he but two yeares olde : if he haue two teeth aboue , and two below of each out side to change , then he is three yeares olde : if he haue one tooth aboue , and one belowe of each outside to change , then he is foure yeares olde : at fiue yeares olde he changes his tushes , and at six yeares olde all his teeth are perfite , only his vnder tushes haue a little circle or ring of yong flesh about them , different from his gumme , and his outmost teeth of each side haue little blacke holes in the toppe of them ; which as soone as they be worne out , and are smooth , the horse is past eight yeares olde : if when that marke is gone , and the teeth smooth , the horses teeth beelong , yellow and foule , although he cut euen and close , then he is aboue twelue : i● his vpper teeth ouer-reach his neather , and be worne vneuen , & his tusks long , foule & thick , then is he aboue fifteen ; but if his teeth be foule , vneuē , and his tusks worne close to his chaule , then hee is rather aboue then vnder twentie . Also , if a horse of dark colour grow grissell aboue his eye browes , or vnder his maine , it is a signe of extreame olde age : and thus much touching the Stallion . Now to speake some litle of breeding Mares , which as well as the horse would haue all the three properties of beautie , age , and goodnesse ; by the consent of mine opinion , I woulde haue a breeder to chuse his Mare ( after he is resolued touching her naturall goodnesse and generation ) by the largenesse and goodlye shape of her bodie , not respecting a gaunt , cleane , and eye-pleasing proportion , in any sort comparable with a well fore-handed , side-ribbed , cleane lim'd , and large wombd Mare . For if a Foale haue an ample bed , hee cannot chuse but be of great stature : The best age for a Mare to take the horse in , is at three yeares olde and vpwarde , and the time of their decreasing at twelue : yet for mine owne part , I did know the two and twentieth Foal of one Mare , which was an exceeding good and goodly horse : but that example I holde for no generall rule . Now if you demaund of me why a Mare should go sooner to the Horse then the Horse to the Mare , mine auswere is , because she commeth a yeare sooner to her fulnesse and perfection : for a Horse is not complete , till after six , and a Mare is perfite at fiue . Pline and other Philosophers , are of opinion , that Mares may beare Foales till they be fortie yeares olde , not beeing vsed for other purpose : but I whose Philosophie is mine owne experience , haue found it in generall otherwise , and therfore would wish no Prince , nor man of greatnesse or estate , whose power and purse may vphold his breed in the best maner , to preserue his Mares longer in his studd , then from three yeares olde till ten ; vnlesse it be some such principall Mare of whom you haue such sufficient proofe of extraordinarie goodnesse , that you may aduenture a more then vsuall continuance : for Mares being more apt to the Acte of generation then Horses , are euer founde sooner to decay and grow barraine . That your Mares which you preserue for your studd should runne wilde and vntamed , as I haue seene them doe in Spaine , Ireland , and in some races here in England I vtterly dislike : for albe great persons respect not their worke or labours profit , yet such wildnesse indangers them as oft as they are driuen or remoued from ground to ground , either for casting their Foales , swelting , or other violent euill proceeding from wildnesse : therefore it is most necessarie that your Mares be made as domestical and tame as may be , both that great men may not loose the pleasure of their breed , nor the meaner sort the profite of their worke and labour ; which labour if it be moderate , is most wholsome for the Mare , and makes her more apt and readie for conception ; and moreouer makes her fit either to bee couered in hand , or out of hand , at your will or pleasure . CHAP. 5. How and at what time of the yeare Horses and Mares should ingender : signes of a Mares desire : how many Mares for one Stallion , and how long he shall continue with them . THe next and immediate precepr after the choise of Stallions , and Mares , is to know the time of the yeare , and season when they should ingender : the opinion of Plinie , Palladius , and some other writers is , that the Stallion and Mares should bee put togither , from the midst of March , till the midst of Iune ; and truly the opinion is verie good , & agreeable with our clime : but in the strictnesse of mine own opinion ; & experience , I haue euer found from the beginning of March till the end of Aprill , the very best time of al , for May and Iune are somewhat with the hottest , & a little too late in the yeare ; so that the Foales falling in those times , neither hauing taste of frosts , nor sence of colde dewes ; in the latter end of the yere , when they shall be compelled to endure them , and feele them to increase euery day more and more , the bitternesse will be so extreame , that for want of former custome , they will loose their flesh , grow weake , and mishapen : notwithstanding , if a Mare be not readie ( as it will often happen ) so earely in the yeare : yet rather then shee should goe ouer , or you loose her profite , it shall not be amisse to let her be couered , either in May or Iune , so that the Mare going with Foale ordinarily eleuen Moneths , and tenne dayes , or there abouts , shee may foale though not in the beginning of the spring ( which I woulde euer wish ) yet at such a tollerable time , as both for the tēperature of ayre , and benefite of foode may bee allowed , though not much praysed . Diuers horsmen heere in England ( but not any expert breeders ) I haue heard , hold strong argument against this opinion of mine for early couering of Mares , concluding that to couer Mares in May , is somewhat of the soonest , reasoning thus ; that forasmuch as Italie , Spain , and other Countries much hoter then ours , couer not their Mares before mid-March , or the beginning of April : ours that through the coldnes keeps grasse slow and long ere it spring , may right necessarily stay a month after them , but they are deceiued in their iudgements : For albe our clime be colde , and that grasse be long in growing ; yet this is a certaine rule , that if a Mare haue meate inough to sustaine nature in any good fashion , she wileuer haue milke inough to bring vppe her Foale . Againe , if a Foale fall early in the yeare , as the yeare increases , so both meate and milke increases : but if a Foale fall in the prime time of the yeare , then as the yeare decreases , so meate and milke decreases ; so that the Foale tasteth in his first month his best foode : and when he can eate least , hath the greatest plentie , which is contrarie to rule . Lastly , our Winters being almost double to the Winters in those hot Countries , if our Foales haue not a little taste or seasoning of Winter before our Winter begin , they wil hardly ( as before I said ) indure our Winters . An other Argument those Horsemen haue , which is that our Mares wil not couet the Horse before May , but that is more absurd then the other ; for all men of experience know , that a Mare which is not with foale , will euer couet the Horse before mid-March , at what time if she be suffered to goe ouer , shee will not desire the Horse for a Month after . Againe , if the Mare be with Foale , it is an infallible rule , that as soone as shee hath foaled , she will euer couet the Horse nine nights after : so that it is rather a naturall course , then the pride foode , which makes a Mare couet or not couet the Horse . Now the signes to know when a Mare coueteth the Horse be these : They will runne extraordinarilie vp and downe , and sildome rest in anie one place , and their coursing for the moste part is euer towards the North or South ; they will pricke vp their tailes , wooe one another , and leap one vpon another , they wil pisse oft , and as some doe report in their writinges ; if they may not haue the Horse in the extremitie of their desire , they will runne madde . The time of the yeare beeing thus : from the beginning of March , till the end of Aprill or May : and your Mares being readie for the Horse , the next rule is , the manner of their putting together : t is moste true that , for Princes and great Persons , who haue multitudes of Mares , and great choice of Horses , to whom the spoying of a horse , or the goeing ouer of a Mare , is no losse . The onelie best manner of couering , is to put your Stallion into a well fencst ground , full of fresh water , good shelter , and cleare water , where hee may runne from March till the midst of May , and then to put vnto him so many Mares as with good conueniencie his strength is able to indure & serue : which must be preportioned according to his youth and strength . Plyny is of opinion , that a good Stallion may couer fifteene Mares , and our English horsemen haue ordinarylie preportioned twelue and ten , but for the best Horses that haue beene within my experience , I haue found eight at full suffycient , vnlesse a man would neuer expect more of the Horse , then that one two monthes Ieruice . For a Horse then if youth , strength , and lustinesse eight Mares are a ful number , but if he be old or feeble , then foure is enow , fix to many . According to this preportion , hauing seuered your Stallions & Mares into their proper places , You must appoint such as may be carefull of the fences , least either your stallions shold breake one into another , and so eyther marre the determination of your breede , or spoyle thēselues by fighting ; For Horses like Deare are Iealious of their mares , as may appeare by their keeping them together , & not suffering them to stray or feede a sunder , as in such cases you may easilie obserue , and which as some thinke , is the cause that they are more apt for generation , and doe conceiue more speedily : and truelie for the first , second or third mare , I am of the same opinion : but that it holdeth so in the rest , I differ ; for a Horse which is at such liberty , and is of a mightie spirit , doth so extreamly ; and with such disorder spend himselfe , that in lesse then one weekes space , he bringes such feeblenes vpon him , that he is almost disabled for the purpose you imploy him : and for mine owne part , I haue knowne diuers excellēt horses that haue kild themselues with the violence of their lust . Yet as before I said , for such as haue multitudes of mares , there is no other meane , but the sufferance of this hazard . As soone as you shall perceiue that al your Mares be couered , which necessarilie must bee within the compasse of six weekes , because euerie emptie Mare at that time of the yeare , desireth the Horse once in a month , you shal foorth-with take your horse frō your mares : for it is not good to let him goe any lōger , for these reasons : first for the losse of his vse & seruice , which may be after his recouerie to some good purpose ; but chiefly , least if he run too long , he spoile what hee hath formerlie created : for a Mare , contrarie to the kinde of other beasts , is of so strong a lust , that albe she haue conceiued , yet if she be proud in flesh , fat , full , and lustie , she will notwithstanding desire and take the horse againe , which if at any time she do , she immediatly casteth the Foale where withall formerly she went , which experyment I haue known diuers times approoued , yea euen when a mare hath bin within almoste amonth of her reconing : for which cause I would haue you euer obserue to remoue your stallyō , so soone as he hath doon his office . And thus much for the races of Princes , and Potentates . Now for such priuate Gentlemen , as hauing but one Stallyō , yet diuers mares , they may by no meanes run the hazard of this former course , least by spoyling their horses , they loose both their hope & benefit together , wherfore it behooueth thē to obserue an other course : yet not in mine opiniō , according to the demonstratiō of some of our late English writers , by turning mares single , and by one vnto the Horse , whilst hee runneth in some priuate ●enc'st ground , as some pond-yarde , or such like : for this taketh as sore of the Horse as the other course first mencioned , or rather sorer , by as much as the change and nouelties of new Mares , brought almoste at the end of euerie three daies fresh vnto him , stirreth & inflameth him with a more greedy & eager ●ust , then otherwise he would haue if they were his cōtinuall obiect : therfore he that hath but one Stallion , & popes to inioy him long , ( yet manie Mares for him yearely to couer ) let him obserue the order prescribed in this next Chapter . CHAP. 6. Of couering Mares in the House , the dyeting of the Stallion , the time of the day for the Act , and to know when shee hath coneiued . ALbe this course wee are now about to treate of , be much more troublesome , and a little more chargeable then the former , yet it is by manie degrees safer , and in my conceite much surer . Hee therefore , that out of little meanes will preserue a good breede : Let him first prepare to keepe some warme spott of ground , as eyther Orchard , Garden , or such like : with not being eaten al the yeare before , may haue grasse readie to mow by mid April , at what time you shal put your horse into the soyle , feeding him thoroughlie with bread made of pease meale and mingled with barme and water , well knodden & baked in great housholde loaues : then when you haue a Mare readie to be couerd , let her as soone as the Sun is in setting , be brought into some large emptie barne , and there turned loose : let then the Horse be also brought vnto her , and turned loose , where let him remaine with her all night , till halfe an houre after Sunne rise : then let him be taken and led into the stable , and the first thing you giue him , let it bee a sweete warme mash of malte and water : after that , let him haue grasse and prouender as before he was accustomed : then let the Mare likewise be turned to grasse . This order you shall obserue three nights together , and there is no doubt but your Mare shal be sufficientlie serued : In this māner , & with this dyet , your horse may well serue one after another , ten or twelue mares ; during all which time of soyle & couering , your horse must by no meanes be ridden . Now for as much as some English writers prescribe in this time of soile , for your horses dyet , dryed wheate or dride Pease and Wheate branne , or cleane fytches , and his mashes of wheate , meale and water , I for mine owne part , doe dislike them all , and this is my ground : first , for dride wheate , albe it be a cleane , heartie , and strong foode , yet it is agraine , which of all other dooth soonest cloy a Horse , & is moste dangerous , if a horse shall surfait thereon : besides , it is with vs heere in England , of so little vse for Horses , that when you shal giue it a Horse , his nature ( vnaccustomed thereunto ) receiues it rather as a medcine , then as any familiar foode , and by that meanes takes little or no pleasure therein : Lastly , it is so costlie , that no good Husband ●ut will grudge the expence , except he were assured of some extraordinarie benefit thereby , which I assure ●im he shall neuer reape . Now for pease and branne , who knowes not that ●ath any experience , that it is of all foodes the moste ●ilde , ingendering grosse humors , & bad nutryment , occasioning hart-burning , and manie other scalding ●assiōs in a Horse . And for fytches they are ( if possible ) worse then the other for besides that they are rancke , fulsome , and vnwholesome foode : they haue also in ●em such a dangerous poyson , that by surfetting vpon them , they breede euen the plague amōgst horses . For the mashe of Wheate and Water , it is tollerable , and may bee vsed , but not in this time of couering , because it carryeth neither the strength , pleasant taste , nor sweetenesse , which Malt and water doth . And thus much for the couering of Mares in the house . There is yet another manner of couering of Mares , and that is , for such as eyther hauing some one principal Horse , which they esteeme so pretious , that they wil not aduēture him loose a night together , least they mare either in her wooing , or out of her toying knauishnes , should giue him such a blowe , as might either breede in him griefe or lamenesse ; yet are desirous to haue some one or two especiall Mares couerd with him : or else it is for them who being desirous to get into good races , are fayne to get leapes for their Mares , eyther by courtesie , bribes , or stealth : for these , they must bee content to haue their Mares couered in hand ; which albe it bee not altogether so sure as the former prescribed was , yet the Foales so begotten , are altogether as good as the former : and whereas some haue held opinion that the Horse being at hard meate ( that is , at Hay and Prouender ) and the mare at grasse , or the mare at hard meate , and the horse at grasse , that if these two shall ingēder together , the mare will neuer conceiue or holde , I haue found it meere vntruth , for I haue knowne a horse the night before he shold haue runne for a wager ; who then was not onelie at hard meat , but also in straite dyet , which is the extreamest of hard meate , couer a grasse mare , which mare hath held to that horse , & brought foorth a foale , which both for his shape & vertue , might well challenge his Syre . He therfore that wil haue his mare couered in hand , must obserue this order : as soone as you finde your mare readie for the Horse , which you may knowe by the signes before mencioned , or if for a better assurāce , you may if you please , bring some bad ston'd Iade vnto her , and if you see her wrie her taile , & showe willinges to receiue him , then it is most certaine she is ready : then you shal halfe an houre after Sun-rise ●n the morning , bring your mare into some close court ●r backe yarde , neare vnto the Stable , or for want of ●ch into some emptie barne : then you shall cause the ●orse keeper to bring foorth the Horse , in a watering ●ench , with a strong long rayne : and if at the first sight ●f the mare , the horse ( as it is verie likely hee wil ) fall to ●ound or leape , let not the keeper bee affrayde . ●ut rather cherrish and fortefie the Horse in such salts , ●nely let him so much as is in his power restraine ●im frō comming too suddainely to the mare , that ●f it bee possible hee may bee readye when hee commeth to her , and as soone as hee is vppon her , let ●im haue all the libertie the Horse-keeper can giue ●im . But whereas some would haue the Horse-keeper to helpe the Horse , as by putting his yarde ●o the right place , or such like : I am vtterly against 〈◊〉 , ( except it bee in case of great neede ) for it is so ●uch against the nature of a Horse , so to bee hand●d , that I haue seene a Horse when he hath beene ●adie to couer a mare , by such officiousnes of the keeper , to come immediatelie off frō the mare , & leaue her ●nserued , for more then an houre after . As soone as ●e Horse hath serued the mare , & is comed from her ●ack , let a stander by ( prepar'd for the purpose ) immediately throw a peale of colde water vpon the priuye partes of the Mare , which wil keepe her from shedding the seede ( which naturally a mare wil doe ) and so soone as the water is thrown , let him which holds the mare , runne vp and downe with her the space of a quarter of an houre , making her trot a good pace , which chafing will also make her holde the seede , and whilst this is in dooing , let the Horse be ledde into the stable : and haue some breade giuen him , then within halfe an houre after , let him be brought forth againe as before , and let him couer her the second time , and then no more for that time , & looke , how you doe in the morning , the same you must also doe in the euening , continuing so to doe for three mornings and three euenings together : and it will be sufficient . Now that you may know whether she hath conceiued or no , you shal within ten daies after her couering , offer her some bad stonde Iade againe : which if shee refuse to receiue , it is an euidēt token that she holdeth ; but if at that time month after her couering , you offer her the Horse againe , and she resuse him , it is moste infalliable that she holdeth . Againe , if when you couer your Mare in hand , and let her stand still , she doe not then loose or cast out her seede , it is most certaine that she holdeth . Also when a Mare hath conceiued , her coate will scower , and shee will looke more smooth , sleyght , and full then before she did . The onelie time of the month for couering of Mares , is three daies after the change of the Moone , & three daies before the full of the Moone . And thus much for the couering of Mares . CHAP. 7. That Mares may be made to conceiue either Horse Foales , or Mare Foales at pleasure , and of what colour the breeder will. ALbe euer , euen frō mine infancie , my vttermost ends & ambition hath bin onely to be expert in this art of Horsmanship which I professe : & although I haue not omitted any time , labour , ●r rest ( according to the substāce of mine estate ) which ●ight any way inrich me with any secret belonging ●o the same ; yet whether it hath been the strength of ●y misbeleefe , or the nature of my condition ( which ●ath euer desired in these naturall courses , a naturall ●nd comely proceeding ) I know not , yet well I am assured , that I coulde neuer relish or well disgest these needlesse secrets , into which the fond curiositie of man ●oth to so small purpose wade ; yet for my promise ●ke , and least by this omission some other man might ●ome & deny my CAVELARICE , I am content to ●port the vttermost of other mens opinions , ioyning ●o them mine owne obseruations . One writer therefore saith , that if you wil haue your Horse get a Colt Foale , you must tie vp his left stone with a lace or ribband : but I feare if he haue not the vse of both those instruments , he will get neither Colt nor Fillye : The ●inding vp of the right stone getteth the fillie Foales . Another saith , if you couer a Mare when the north winde blowes , she will conceiue a Colt Foale ; if when the Southwind blowes , a Fillie . Others report , that if you constraine your Horse to stand a good space by the Mare wooing her , and priding himselfe before her , that the Mare out of the conceit of his comlinesse , will at that time conceiue a colt Foale , Others are of opinion , that if you annoint the Horses yard and stones with the oile Petrolium , that it wil occasion him to beget colt Foales : but in all these experiments , I haue little trust . Mine obseruations therefore for this begetting of Males , or Females , hath beene euer these : first , let a Mare be couered three daies after the change , or 3. dayes before the full of the Moone , & it is commōly a meane to make her bring forth a colt Foale : To couer a Mare the third night , or the ninth night after she hath foaled , is a good way to get colt Foales : lastly and which is of all the surest , let your Horse when hee goeth to your Mare , be in as great lust and strength as you can make him , and let your Mare be rather leane then fat , so that in the worke of nature , the horse may be the stronger doer : and from these obseruations I haue many times seene horse-colts to issue . Now that you may know when your mare is couered , whether shoe hath conceiued a horse Colt , or mare Colt : one obserueth , that if the horse when the act of generation is ended , doe come off from her backe on the right side , that then she hath conceiued a colt Foale , if on the left side , then a mare foale . Others obserue , that if when the horse commeth off from the mare , he seeme to be much deiected and ashamed , that it is a strong argument he hath got a colt foale ; but if he shew any alacritie of spirit , or doe ney , it is a manifest token he hath got a mare foale : but both these ob●uations in my conceit are friuolous , nor do I thinke 〈◊〉 ought in truth seeke such superstitious knowledge . Now that your Mare may conceiue her Foale of ●hat colour you will , many Philosophers and some Hors-men are of this minde , that looke what colour ●u shall put vppon the horse when hee couereth the Mare , or what other colour you will present to her eie ●hen she is in couering , that the Foale which she then ●nceiueth shall haue the same colour : Others report , ●at of what colour you will staine or paint the haires 〈◊〉 your Horse , when he goeth to couer your Mare , ●at she wil conceiue herfoale of that colour . Another ●iteth , that if you will paint the portrature of a Horse ●on boord or canuasse , and holde it before the eyes 〈◊〉 the Mare whilest she is in couering , that looke what ●lour or speciall markes the picture containes , that ●e same colour andmarkes the foale shall haue which ●e Mare then conceiueth . How euer these opinions 〈◊〉 maintayned by the Scriptures , or by Labans sheep , ●r mine owne part I hold neither trust nor truth in ●em : for were there a certaintie in such practise , I ●ow so many fantasticall wits in this Nation , that we ●uld not be without a worlde of Gesners Horses , I ●eane horses of all maner of colours in the Rainbow : ●ay some madde men I knowe would haue their Mi●esses names grow on their horses buttockes , But let●g these iugling tricks passe , the only sure way to haue ●our foale of good colour , is to haue both your Horse ●d Mare of a good colour , and that doth neuer faile 〈◊〉 nature . CHAP. 8. If Mares should be forest to take the Horse , and how to moue lust in Horse and Mare , and how to abate it . THough in former ages , as in the dayes of Plintus secundus , & Varro , it hath b● an vsuall custome to force Mares to take the Horse , when they haue had no lust , as by crosse shackling them , tying them to a Poast , and such like violent compulsions : yet I for my part doe vtterly dislike it , and hold it both barbarous & vnnatural : for in al those natural actions there should be a natural accord & agreemēt , or otherwise the labour is lost : or if it auaié , it is the first meanes to bring forth prodigies : therfore if at any time you be offered the benefite of a principall Horse , and because of your Mares vnreadinesse you are likely to loose that faire oportunitie , vnlesse you shall force her by compulsion : mine aduice is , that rather then you shall loose the one , or make vse of the other , that you trie all the meanes that may bee to stirre and mooue lust in your mare , which one writer saith you may thus doe : take Shrimps and beate them in a morter with water , till they be as thicke as honie , then mixe therewith mares seede , and so annoint her priuie parts , and her nose , and it will procure lust ; or else take the powder of Horses stones , and mixing it with sweete wine , giue it the mare to drinke . Another writer saith , that the iuice of a Sea Onion 〈…〉 ng laid vpon the Mares matrixe , will stirre vp lust , 〈◊〉 else to annoint her matrix with Hennes dung and 〈…〉 urpētine mixt togither . But aboue al these vncleanly 〈…〉 eits , the best & surest prouocatiō , is to rub her priuy 〈…〉 rts with keene nettles , for that will not only violent 〈…〉 stirre vp her lust , but also make her conceiue and 〈…〉 ld when she is couered , as I haue seene by due proofe 〈…〉 sūdry times : yet before you make trial , either of this 〈◊〉 of any of the former , I would haue you first put to 〈…〉 ur Mare some bad ston'd Iade , who being so shack 〈…〉 that he cannot couer her , may runne with her a 〈…〉 y or two , in which time , if by his chasing & wooing 〈…〉 r he stirre her to lust , ( as it is most likely he will ) then 〈◊〉 that onely suffice ; otherwise you may follow your 〈…〉 wne opinion : but if it be so that your Mare bee readie 〈…〉 r the Horse , & only the Horse out of a cold or sullen dispositiō refuseth to couer your Mare , as I haue seene any faire Coursers of that nature : thē you must im 〈…〉 oy your Art by stirring lust in your Horse , which 〈…〉 me writers report you may doe , by giuing him to 〈…〉 inke the taile or pizsel of an olde Stag burnt to pow 〈…〉 r : & mixt with sweete wine , and also annointing his 〈…〉 nes therewith , or else to mingle with that powder 〈…〉 e powder of Anny-seedes Saterion , Basil , and Date 〈…〉 ones , and giue them in sweete wine to drinke ; but rather then you shall approue any of these medicines , I 〈…〉 ould wish you to stay the long leasure of the Horse , 〈…〉 nd by often offering to take the Mare from him , seeke 〈…〉 o moue and inflame him ; if you doe with nettles rub 〈…〉 is yard a little it will prouoke him , and is a thing ordinarily vsed . But nowe of the contrarie part , if eyther your Horse or Mare be so proud and strong in lust , that nothing you can doe will abate their heate , you shall then annoynt his stones and yard , and the Mares Vdder and priuie parts with Sallet Oyle , wherein hath beene steeped before Mallowes , Sorrell , and Lertice : but if that preuaile not , you shall twice a day swimme your Horse or Mare im some deepe Riuer . As for that idle opinion of them that thinke the cutting off of a Horse or Mares maine , or taile , will abate their courage , it is most grosse ; for Horses & Mares haue not like Sampson their strengthes in their haires : and thus much touching these naturall secrets , which if to modest eares they bring any euill sound , they are the rules of the best respected Writers , and not by me published but repeated . CHAP. 9. Which Mares should be couered , which not , and which shall not goe barren . PAlladius , Columella , and my selfe am much different in opinion ; for they would haue such Mares as are beautifull , and faire , and there with all haue beene well couered , and haue faire Colt Foales , not to bee couered euerie yeare , but once in two yeares , nay , once in three yeares : their reason beeing , that their Foales may thereby haue the longer time to sucke , and for such Mares as are soule , and haue foule Foales , to be couered euerie yeare , as if they would giue rules to breed bad things often , and good things seldome . Now for mine opinion ; first , where they make a distinction betwixt faire Mares , and foule Mares , I would haue euerie breeder , so neare as hee can , not to preserue one foule or vncomly Mare in his race , or if hee haue any such , to breede so seldome vpon them as may bee ; so that composing his studd all of faire Mares , hee should by Palladius rule , breede but once in three yeares , a husbandrie in my conceyte verye vnprofitable . But to come to our purpose : I woulde haue euerie one that breedes Horses , not to let anye Mare he hath to goe ouer , except it bee that some of his Mares miscarie , and cast their Foales ; which if any doe , then I would haue such Mares to goe ouer for a yeare at least , because if they be couered the next yeare after , they are in danger to cast their Foales againe , although they haue no mischance : as for Palladius reason , that they should goe ouer for the bringing vp of their Foales , hee is much mistaken : for a Foale dooth not sucke any great quantitie of milke aboue nine Monethes , the other three Monethes he sucketh but by snatches , and for wantonnesse ; so that the Mares being with Foale , doth not any thing at all hinder the Foales nourishment . Besides , the Foales sucking vpon the Mare , keepes the Mare in a good estate of bodie , rather leane then fat ; so that when she shall come to bee couered shee will sooner holde , sooner bring forth a Colt foale , and haue more roome , and a larger bedde for her foale to tumble in : Whereas should she be suffered to go ouer a yeare or two , in that time of her barrennesse , she would grow so fat , that she would hardly hold ; or if she did hold , her wombe wold be so closed vp with fatnesse , that when shee shoulde come to foale , shee would bring foorth nought but a wreckling ; mine opinion therefore is , that no Mare should goe ouer , that is worthie the couering , except ( as before is said ) mischance constraine : now to be sure that none of your Mares shall goe barren , trie euerie Mare you haue the Month day after her couering , except such as be fat and proud , but by no meanes trie thē ; & if the other couet the Horse againe , let thē haue him , and so you shall be sure that not any of them shall goe barren : but for turning a Stallion amongest your Mares about Lammas , ( as some aduise ) O it is moste vilde : first through the mischiefe hee may doe to those which haue alreadie conceiued , and next the latenesse of the yeare , at what time I had rather the Mare should goe ouer , then bring a Foale at so bad a season : and albe I haue seene my self , & heard also of many good Lāmas Foales , yet I neuer sawe any such , as thereon to ground a president . And thus much for Mares and their barrennesse . CHAP. 10. The vse of Mares when they are with Foale , and of the casting of Foales . AS soone as your Mares haue conceiued and are with Foale , those great persons which keep their studds onely for breede , and no other labour , are to respect that they may goe in good short , yet sweete pasture , especially if they giue sucke , and that for a month before and after Michaelmasse they be not chased , strained , or troubled , for then is the time of their knitting and quickning , so that a small rush at that time breedes aborsment ( which is the casting of their foales . ) But for such men as must by labor make some especiall vse of their mares , they must haue care , that after their Mares haue conceiued , they labour and worke them very moderately , shunning by all meanes to put them to the cariage of heauie burthens , or the toyle of hastie iourneyes : but aboue all , as before I saide , a month before and after Michaelmas ; Mares that are with Foale , and haue Foales sucking vpon them , must haue in the Winter besides grasse , good store of sweet hay , and light Corne : they must haue good shelter , as house or houel , & dry layre . The houses or houels , where they eate their winter meate , must bee large and spacious , so that they may not bee throng'd vp together , for feare by rushing or striking , they bee forc'st to cast their Foales . Some haue beene of opinion , that the change of strange pastures , and strange waters , will make a Mare cast her foale , but it is not so , onelie a man may by dryuing Mares from pasture to pasture , with vnruely chassing make them cast their foales , with is the cause I would haue mares with foale seldome remoued or dryuen : but that fresh pasture should doe them such hurt , it is senceles . As for the mast of Cedar trees , the treading vpon Wolues or such-like , all which some writers say , wil cause aborsmevt , we here in England need not feare them . But for stinking smells , as the shuffs of candles , carrion , or such like , I hold it verie daungerous , and doe often occasion aborssement : fatnesse in a Mare is dangerous for aborssement also ; or if they scape casting their foales , yet fatnesse puts a Mare to great hazard in her foaling , which is the reason that many good breeders which I know , willet their Mares after they are quickned , be moderately trauelled or wrought , till within some month or six weekes of their foaling , but not any longer : for the onely time of danger is at the first conception , and at the time of teaming . And thus much for this matter . CHAP. 11. Helpe for a Mare that is in danger in foaling , and other secrets . MAres naturally ( contrarie to the custom of other beastes ) doe foale standing : and as certaine ancient Writers report ( for I haue not at any time seen it ) the foales when they are new foaled , haue vppon their foreheads a little blacke thing like a figge called Hypomanes , which they say will procure loue , the dam bites it off , and eates it as soone as the foale is falne , but if she be preuented therof , she will neuer suffer the foal to sucke ; as if the tendernesse or naturall loue which a Mare beares to her yong , sprung from this accidentall cause , and not from the motion of her naturall inclination : but for mine owne part , hauing seene so many Mares foale as I haue done , and neuer perceyuing any such obseruation , I cannot imagine it any other then a fabulous dreame . But to proceede to our purpose : if your mare either by mischance , or by naturall defect , as by taking the Horse when she was too yong , as vnder two yeares olde , or vpon her first foale , which euer hath the greatest perill , be in danger at her foaling , or put to extraordinarie torment in foaling ; you shal ease her by these meanes : first one is of opinion , that if you make one stand before the mare when she is in foaling , that shall holde her nost●ls close , in such sort that shee cannot take her breath , it will procure her to foale with much ease : but for the 〈◊〉 I doubt , onely I knowe it will procure he● more speed in her businesse : but the most 〈◊〉 and surest remedie for this euill is , to take the 〈◊〉 part of the Crab-fish feere , and beating 〈◊〉 to powder , mixe it with sweete Wine , and Sall● Oile , and giue it the mare with a horne to drink , and i● wil bring her ease presently , of which I haue knowne good experience : but if it shall faile , then I woulde haue you take the helpe of some discrete woman , whose better experience knowes best howe to handle such an occasion . Now if after your mare haue foaled , shee doe not scowe away her Secundine , which is the skin wherein the foale is wrapped , after that naturall maner which is requisite in such a case : some thinke it best to giue her this medicin : first to boile two or three hādfuls of fenel in water ; thē to take half a pint of that water & as much old sweet wine , & a fourth part of sallet oile , & mingle them together vpon the fire , thē when it is luke warm , to power it into the mares nostrils , and to holde her nostrils close after it , which will bee a present meanes that she shal expel the former substāce : but for as much as this medicine is somewhat teadious in making , and that a Mare should not be so long in scowring , as this : in compounding , boyling , and cooling . I haue euer obserued , that as soone as my mare hath foald , to giue her a little bottle of green forrage , that is , the blades of young Wheate or Rye , but of the two Rye is the better , and it will both expel and clense a Mare presently : touching the eating of the Secundine , which moste commonly mares doe , some think it is verie vnwholsome , and that it maketh a Mare sicke and vnlustie , which opinion I hold for great truth , adding this with all ; that it is a greate hindrance to the Mares milke : wherefore so far foorth as is in a mans power , I would haue it preuented . And thus much for this matter . CHAP. 12. How to make a Mare cast her Foale . SOme say , it hath beene a practise amongst ancient Horsemen , in times past , that when they haue had a Mare vnworthylie couered , as when a fayre Mare hath either by stealth , or mischance , taken some ill fauoured ston'd Iade , or when a mare of some especiall hope or vertue , as eyt her for ryding , running or hūting , is preseru'd from the horse , and yet not withstanding through some negligence , gets to the Horse , and is couered : In this case , it hath beene a practise to force the mare so couered , to aborsment , which is to cast her Foale , and it is a thing my selfe haue practised vpon a mare , in whose speede I was infinitelie much perswaded , the rather because I know this generall rule neuer to fayle , that a mare which once giueth a Foale sucke shall neuer boast of that speede which in her maydenhood , she inioyed , both because al her powers , organs , and instruments of strength haue then a contrarie imployment ; and also , because nature in foale-bearing looseth the pride and luster of her greatnes . Againe , if you preserue your Mare for beautie , and eye-pleasure , the bearing of foales vtterly taketh away that delight , because the wombe being stretcht out , the vdder broken , and the full parts falne , there is little more then the head & limbs which a man cā call beautiful ; he therefore then which hath eyther swift , mare , or beautifull mare , which is vnworthylie couered , if he would disburden her of that euill burthen , there is no course but to make her cast her Foale : which although some writers holde , may be doone two waies , that is , either by strength of hand or vse of medicine , yet for mine owne part , for that handy course , I vtterly dislike it , both for as much as I know it can neuer be done but to the great hazard of the mares life , & also because I haue seene some mares die in the deed dooing , for that which is to bee done by hand , is not to bee doone , tyll the Foale be so great , that it haue hayre , at what time they cause one to thrust his hand into the wombe of the mare , and to crush the head of the foale , how monrous , immodest & vnnatural this is , who cānot Iudge ? but for the medieinable course , it is lesse dangerous , & by all degrees more tollerable ; Yet for as much as I haue euer vsed such experymēts , but in extreamity and that the medicines are all in other mens records ; I will for modestie sake , referre them to their writings ; and at his instant saue my selfe a labour in repetition , aduising all Horse breeders and Horsemen whatsoeuer , rather to indure the inconuenience of mischances , then the mischiele of these subtile knowledges . CHAP. 13. The vse of Mares when they haue foaled ▪ of the sucking of Foales , and of other helpes and vses . IT is to be intended , that according to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are prescribed in the first chapter of this booke , all your 〈◊〉 hold be in that groūd which being plam● and most voide of water furrowes , ditches , and such like , is the safest from danger in foaling : but when your mares haue al foaled , if then you haue any fresh and v●bitten ground , which not being racke , deepe , nor soft , but sweete grasse , short bit , and hard to tread on , with good shelter and fresh water : it shall be good to put your race mares and their foals therin , to the end that their milk may spring & that your foales may come to a fulnesse of strength , beautie , and courage : in which albe some Authors giue aduice ●o chase and rechase your mares vp and downe the ground at certain times , as the best meanes to bring the mares milke into her Vdder , yet I am of a contrary opinion , knowing this by due proofe , that such exercise doth rather hurt then good , because whatsoeuer is don vnwillingly is done with paine , & that painfulnes takes away the sence of profite : as for bringing downe the milke , that the foale it selfe euer doth , whom as hee sucks , you shal euer see with his nose and head to iump and strike against the Vdder of the mare , which is to no other purpose but to break the kernels of the mares Vdder , and to haue the milke haue its passage , so that to conclude , I would haue your mares run with al the quietnesse that may be , knowing this principle , that all horses and mares , which are either in lust or strength , will out of their owne natures , either against raine , wind , or stormes , run , chase , and scope about the groūd where they pasture ; so that where nature is so good a helpe , constraint need to be of little vse . Now for the sucking of foales , although one man writes , that all Authors do agree , that foals should suck two yeres at least : nay , that after the Spanish manner , they shold suck til they couer their dams , I for my part & as I thinke all good English breeders are of a contrarie opiniō ; for how euer in the daies of Plinie , Aristotle , or Anatolius , two years might be thought litle inough ; yet in these our dayes we find it ful one year too much ; wherefore leauing the variable opinions of sundrie men , I cōclude , that in the races of Princes , Noblemen and Gentlemen , for a foale to sucke a yeare complete , that is from his owne foaling , till his dam foale againe , is a time full out sufficient ; but for the husbandman , who may not loose the worke and labor of his mare , it shall bee sufficient for him if his foale sucke but full sixe Moneths complete ; and howe euer some men haue written that Foales sucking so small a time , must necessarylie want much of their inward pythe , strength and healthfulnes , yet by proofe I knowe it doth not generally hould so , and for mine owne part , I could almost giue consent to the wayning of all foales at sixe and seauen monthes , were it not for the greate danger of the Gargill , and maw-worme , which vnto foales wayned so young , are diseases both incydent & common : so that in conclusion , I would haue those which are of abilitie , to let their foales sucke a yeare , & no more . For those which want means , to make their hazard at sixe monthes and vpward . For the housing of foales at their first foaling , which is the opinion of Varro , and some others . I am vtterly against it , because as I haue formerly written , the perfect Horse must euer in one yeare haue the taste of two winters , and therefore in Gods name let your Foale taste the worst of winters farewell . Now for the exercysing of your Foales to eate prouender after they be fiue or sixe monthes old ( which is likewise the opinion of Varro ) it is exceeding good , and nothing more necessary , but that the prouender shold bee either ground Barly , or dride Barley and wheate branne mingled together : That might in those countries , wherein he was experyenst be tolerable , because peraduenture there was no other choice : but with vs heere in England , where we haue so many choices of good foodes , that foode is of all other the vildest , and worst , both because it affordeth the worst nutryment , and also both Barly and wheat bran , are of a hot burning nature , ingendering hot feauers and other drye diseases . The prouender best for foales then , is olde Oates in the sheafe , the ouer chaueing of wheate , garbadge ( which is wheate eares and the straw chopt altogether ) and now and then barly in the chaffe , or if your foales grow drie in their bodies , and costiue , then now & then a sheafe of Rie amongst them . This maner of feeding will not onely make them acquainted with the seuerall taste & vse of meates but also breed such familiaritie betwixt them and their keepers , that they wil be much more domesticall and tame then otherwise they would be , which is a great benefite , both to the breeder , and also to him which shall be the rider ; but in any wise let not their keepers handle or stroke them too much , for that will but hinder their growth , because for the most part , all foure-footed beasts do take dislike in their infancie to bee much handled . The houses or crosse houels which you preserue for winter shelter for your foales , would be faire paued with pibble , boulder , or some other kinde of small stone , and therewithal dayly kept cleane from myre or dung : from myre , that by soft treading the hoofes of your foales growe not weake and tender : and from dung , least standing therevpon it burne and drie vp their hoofes , making them short and brittle . But if naturally you perceiue any of your foales to haue tender houes , then you shall seeke by medicinable meanes to recouer them , as by annointing thē with the vpper sword or skin of fat bacon , or els by taking the eares of Garlike , Swines grease , Goats grease , and Brimstone mixt togither , and annointing their hoofes therewith , or by rubbing the cronets of their hoofes with Tarre and Hogges grease mixt togither , and such like , of which I will speake more in my ●ooke of diseases . CHAP. 14. The knowledge of a horses shape stature and qualitie : and how it is to be knowne when he is new foaled . THis knowledge and experience I haue oftentimes noted , and therefore dare the more boldly protest it which is that a mā may haue almost a certaine knowledge when a Foale is new foaled , what shape , stature , and qualitie hee will carrie when he is a Horse of complete strength and growth : Wherefore , first as touching his shape ; looke what shape , proportion and beautie he hath when he is a full month olde , the same shape and beauty he wil carrie when he is full sixe yeares of age : and the same defects which he then retaineth , the same he will hold when hee comes to his growth , and all his life after . Then for his stature , this is an infallible rule , that for the shinne bone ( which is betwixt the knee and the pasterne of the fore legges ) that bone neuer increaseth , no not from the first foaling , neither the bone from the cambrell to the pasterne of the hinder legge ; insomuch that if those bones be long and large , we are euer assured that the Foale will proue a tall and a large Horse . But for a general knowledge of the height of a Horse by his foalage , take an Incle or Ribband , and measure the Foale when hee is newe foaled , from the knee to the Withers ( which is the toppe of his shoulder ) and double that length he shall be of height when hee comes to be a Horse of complete age . Now for his disposition and qualitie , I am of Varros opinion , that if a Foale be of a stirring and liuely spirit , valiant against all strange sights , and suddaine noises ; wantonly leading the way in his sportings , and to bee the formost in euery chasing , that will voluntarily leap hedges and ditches , boldly passe bridges , straite lanes or places of couert , or to swimme waters , and therewithal to shew a most tractable patience , when they are by ordinarie meanes restrained , This foale or colt I say , and this I haue euer approued and obserued , will proue a horse of all good vertue , tractabilitie , and indurance ; whereas Colts of contrarie dispositions , proue horses of dull , cowardly , and most vnseruiceable qualitie . And thus much for these hopefull and prophetique imaginations . CHAP. 15. How Horse foales , and Mare foales grow , and to know the continuance of their goodnesse . TOuching the groath of horses & mares euen from their first beginning to their complete age , diuerse men are of diuerse opinions : for one supposeth that Horse-foales are sooner fashioned in their Dammes bellyes then Mare foales : and indeede there is some naturall reason for such conceite : but in as much as no man can make any iust proofe or experiment thereof , I will referre it to the readers discretion to beleeue it as hee list . Another is of opinion ( and to that opinion I must needs condiscend , for I find it in dayly experience ) that after foales are foaled , the mare foale commeth to her full growth of height and length at fiue yeares of age : but the horse-foale not before he be full six ; and from that time , although some imagine they spread & grow in breadth and largenesse till they be ten yeares of age ; yet I for mine owne part haue diligently obserued , and foūd by experience , that no horse doth spread , or grow broder , or larger after he is eight yeares of age , at which time onely he is complete , and full in euery member . There is another which writes , that horses with bald or white faces do not grow old so soon as other horses : how he meaneth that saying I scarce vnderstand , for most sure it is , that nature as soone decayeth in them as in others : but if his meaning be that they doe not appeare olde so soone as other horses , then I am of his opinion , because those grisseld haires which in horses of darke colours are the onely markes of olde age , doe neuer appeare in a horse that hath a white face : as for the length of life in such horses , I thinke it is shorter then in the others , for bald faces , white legges aboue the knees or cambrels , and such like superfluities of whitenesse , are the euident tokens of the imperfections of nature , and where nature is imperfite , there life is of least continuance . Now for as much as all horses doe not ▪ attaine to their full growth in one manner and fashion , I will shew you how they growe , according to their seuerall breedes : and first for our English horses , they commonly doe holde their shapes till they bee two yeares olde ; but at three , they loose al beauty and proportion , appearing to the eie weake , loose , and ill fauouredlye cast , no member answering other , either in shape or fitnesse : then at four yeares olde they recouer againe the shape and good fashion of their bodies , only they want necke and crest , which begins not to rise or extend its comelinesse till he be fiue yeares olde , and becommeth perfite and complete at sixe yeares olde . The English horse groweth altogether euen and iust , and not as other horses doe , one while before , and another while behinde ; for whensoeuer you shall perceiue him to grow vneuen , that is higher behinde then before , or hygher before then behinde , be you well assured , he will euer continue so all his life after : so that when you shall see any English Colt of any such vneuen making , neither chuse him , nor preserue him , otherwise thē for present sale or profit . According to the growth of your English horses : so for the most part grow your Almaines , Flemings , and Frisonds . Now for the Neopolitan Courser , he looseth his shape as soone as hee is a yeare olde , and recouereth it not againe , till he be full fiue yeares olde : during all which ●ime he is of loose shape , raw-bond , weak-ioynted , and ●hinne neck'd : at two yeares olde he is higher behinde ●hen before : at three , higher before then behinde : ●t foure , higher behind then before : and at fiue , of euen height , all his ioynts being come to their true euennesse ; and at sixe yeres old , his necke , crest , breast , and buttockes , come to their full beautie , and comelinesse . Nowe it is to bee noted , that if any true bredde Courser doe either at two yeares olde , or three yeares olde , shew the beautie of a good shape , appearing to the eye to be firmely knit , round and close trust together , with all those shapes which should be discerned in his full age : such a Colt euer doth loose his shape at foure and fiue yeares olde , and neuer recouereth it againe during his whole life after . So that I conclude , the worse shape a Courser carrie that two , three , and foure yeares of age , the better hee will beare it at fiue , and sixe , and all his life after . According to the growth of the Neapolitan ; so for the most part growes both the Ienet of Spaine , the Turkes , and Barbaryes . As touching the continuance of a Horses goodnesse , it often appeareth by the Horses hoofes . For if they be tender and soft , as for the most part your Flemings , Almaines , and Frisons are , then are they but of short continuance , as wanting much of their vigor and strength . But if they haue hoofes which are strong , hard , and sounding , as for the most part our English horses , Neapolitans , Ienets , Turkes , and Barbaries haue , then are they of long life , continuance and goodnes , as wanting no benefite that nature can giue . Other obseruations wee haue for the continuance of a horses goodnes ; as from the healthfulnesse of his bodie , or inclination to infirmitie , from his strength or weaknesse of stomacke , or his good or bad disgestion , from his sleepe or watching , and many such like ; by whose excesse we may euer iudge of a horses good or euil habite . And thus much for this matter . CHAP. 16. Of the weaning of Colts , of their ordering , and separating , according to their ages . SO soone as your Foales haue suckt a yeare , or within a month of a yeare , which is till your Mares bee readie to foale againe , which as neare as you can compasse would be about the middest of March , you shall then some three or four dayes before the full of the Moone , about nine or tenne of ●he clock in the fore-noone , take all your foales from ●our Mares , and shutte them vppe in a close house , where they may neither heare the noyse of their dams , ●ortheir dams heare their whinneing . In this house would be either some fewe Oates in the sheafe , some Hay , or some other prouender , not so much as will ●ll their bellies , but so much as will sustaine nature . The Foales hauing thus rested in this house all ●ight , the next morning , although one Authour woulde haue you putte them to their Dammes againe , that they might sucke whilest they are able , ●et in my conceyte it is verie insufficient aduice , neyther woulde I haue you by any meanes to obserue 〈◊〉 , but in steade of putting them vnto their dammes , ●t them bee taken by the strength of men , one ●fter an other , and giue to each of them two or three slips of Sauen , which done , let them rest an houre or two without meate , then after giue them both Hay , Prouender , and water , as much as they wil eate till night , but all night let them fast , and the next morning giue them Sauen againe as before , and in this sort vse thē for three mornings together . This Sauen is the moste wholesomest thing in the world for young foales , because all foales naturally , what through the flegmatick humor of the milke which they sucke , & the raw & movst coldnes of the grasse which they eate , are euer subiect to great aboūdance , both of Maw-wormes , Grubbes , and Bots , which as soone as foales are weaned wanting halfe the nourishment on which formerlye they fedde , they then begin to feede and corrupt the vitall partes , bringing vnto foales manye times a suddaine and vnexpected death : nay , I haue knowne from the corruptiō of these maw-wormes , many times the gargil to proceede , which is a disease little differing from the plague , and is deserned onely by a great swelling about a foales face and neather chaps , which swelling doth not rise aboue two or three houres before the foales death , and when it ryses the Foale is past cure , from all which mischiefes and diseases , this receite of Sauen doth both saue and defend foales : and truely before I knew or found out this medicine , I haue seene foure or fiue foales , which ouer night haue beene scoping , and playing as wantonly as may bee , and in the morning haue beene dead in the house , whome when I haue with mine owne hands opened , I haue found no other occasion of their death , but the extreame aboundance of these maw-wormes , & since I vsed this Sauen , I neuer had any that dyed . When your Foales haue had Sauen giuen them thus three mornings together , you shall then driue thē to that pasture wherein you intend they shall runne all the yere following , which pasture wold be a firme , hard ground , and full of short sweete grasse , and some cleare Springs , pond , or fresh riuer , & not as one of our English writers perswade , keepe them fourteene dayes together in the house : because after a Foale is a yeare old , there is neither in him such fondnes towards his Dam , nor such delight in milke ( which a foale naturally refuseth after he comes to sixe or seauen monthes of age ) as will inforce him to put himselfe into anye danger or hazard . Now the reasons why your pasture for your wean●ings should bee so good , is , because if in this first yeare ( which is the spring time of their growthe ) your foales shall eyther indure thirst , hunger or colde , they will be come staruelings , or such as wee call stockt foales , which is small of stature , weake both of bodie & reines , and full of euill diseases : wherefore I would haue all good Horse-breeders , the first yeare after the weaning of their foales , to put vpon their foales all the strength , ●ust , and liuely-hood , which may begot eyther by food or otherwise . But as soone as your foales haue past the age of two yeares , then I would haue you put them into some ●arge , wilde , hard , and hungrie ground , where , by their vttermoste paine and trauell , they may not fill their bellyes aboue once in the day , which will be sufficient for their growth : for by such meanes of sharpnesse , labour and hunger , they will be made hard , durable , and exceeding healthful : where , on the contrary part , rankrancknes of grasse ▪ and fatnesse of bodie breedes both vnwholesome humors and incurable diseases , so that by keeping such obseruations , as are before prescribed , you shall breed a Colt , nimble , hard and strong ▪ with good legges and sound hoofes , free from surfet , corruption of blood , or outward members . Now lastly ( according to the agreement of all good Horsemen ) I would haue you to seperate your horse-colts from your Mare Colts , in seuerall pastures , and your yearelings from your two yeares old , and your two yeres from your three ; that none going together but such as are of equall age and strength , there may be no disorder or tumult , the great ones beating the lesse , or robbing them of their foode or nourishment . And thus much for the weaning of foales , and the partition of pastures . CHAP. 17. Of the gelding of Colts , and Horses , and the cause , the age , the time of the yeare , and manner of gelding . I Cannot finde in any Author whatsoeuer , that the vse of gelding of Colts , is in any nation whatsoeuer , of so great antiquity , as with vs heere in England , from whence ( as I imagine ) the first originall of that practise began ; and I am the rather induced so to thinke , because I neither know , nor haue heard of any counttie whatsoeuer , that can boast of so many good , goodly , and seruiceable Geldings as Englād at this houre can shoe , the cause wherof I think ●ath proceeded from our continuall vse of trauelling winter & Sūmer , in which men desire to ride easily , fast , ●nd quietly . Now for as much as stond horses naturally out of the pride of their courage , doe most cōmonly trot , & therwithal are exceeding rāmish , & vnruely , especially in the companie of mares and other horses , there sprung from some inuenting brayne , both the ●euice to make horses amble ( which is the pace of ease ) and the practise of gelding horses , which is the meanes of quietnes . Now wheras one of our English writers ●aith , that a stond horse wil not trauell so farre in a day , as a Gelding ; in that he is infinitlie deceiued , and I impute his error onely to his want of experience , for all Horsemen knowe this ( especially those whose practise consists in hunting Horses , or running Horses , that the good stond horse will euer beate and ouer labour the good Gelding : nay more , whereas the Gelding , if once ●e be ouer laboured or tyred , doth neuer againe recouer his first goodnes : the ston'd horse , on the contrarie part , if he be neuer so sore tyred , with a little refreshing getteth againe his strength , and is againe as good as e●er he was for new labour : the reason whereof , I take to be this , that the Geldings wanting that natural and liuelye heate which a stond Horse inioyeth , are of more abiect and deiected spirits , so that when their labour comes to exceed their strength , their faintnesse , and cowardlines of their dispositions , makes them yeeld to tyring , the sence whereof they neuer forgoe all their liues after : but to returne to our purpose , howsoeuer this practise of gelding of Colts was begū , yet for as much as we finde a profit therein , both in our trauell and also in our light seruice in the wars , it shal be requisite that I set downe the age , time of the yeare and moone , which is most fit for the gelding of Colts . And first for the age : although some of our late Authors would haue Colts gelded when they are two yeares old , which in truth is a very good , sure , and tollerable time , because at that age a Coltes stones will be come downe , and hee is of good strength and abilitie to indure both the griefe and torment , yet I doe not holde it the best and choycest time of all , for that purpose : because the longer that a Colt goes vngelt , the thicker and fatter his head will growe : his crest also will be thicke and heauie , and the act it selfe by reason of the toughnesse and hardnesse of the strings and cordes , will be both more dangerous and more painefull . Now therefore the onely choice , and best time of all for gelding of Colts , is euer when the foale is iust nine daies olde , for at that time nature hath so little force in those partes , and the cords and stringes of those instruments , are so tender and easie to be broken , & fluxes of blood and other grosse or impostumating humors , are so little incident to foales of such youngnes , that there is no more danger at that time in gelding of a Foale , then in gelding of a Lambe : neyther is there greater labour ; for to foales of such youngnesse , there needes no caulteryzing with hot yrons , stytching , or other implastering , which elder Colts must of necessitie haue : besides , a Foale of such youngnesse , sucking vpon the Damme , eates no bad or vnwholsome meate , but liuing onely vppon milke , keepes that dyet which preserues the sore from ranckling , swelling , or rotting : insomuch that my selfe haue gelt a foale at that age ( when ●ine experience was almoste in that matter as young ●s the foale ) and haue had him soūd & whole in seauen ●aies , applying nothing to the sore but sweete butter , which is an euident proofe to confute those which say ●at the gelding of a foale young , decayes the growthe ●f the foale , for sure the paine being ended in lesse then ●auen daies , the griefe therof can neither lose growth , ●or strength , but if they meane that the depriuing the ●oale of those instruments so earelye , doth decay his ●owth , then by all reason to geld at two yeares old , ●ust decay it much more , both because the foale at ●at age hath more sence , vse and strength , in those instruments , then at the former age : by meanes whereof ●he losse of them , is by a thousand degrees more painfull & greeuous , & the cure therof , is neuer finished in 〈◊〉 month , many times not in two , and sometimes not ●n three monthes : which teadiousnes of griefe cannot ●huse , but abate both growth , strength and courage . Now the benefit which is gotten by gelding Foales thus yong is , First , besides the safenesse & no danger in the cure , it maketh your Gelding haue a delicate fiine leane head , of comely shape , well fauorednesse and proportion , many times not vnworthy to be compared with the choycest Barbarie : it makes him to haue 〈◊〉 gallant crest , high , thinne , firme , and strong : it is a great cause of swiftnesse , nimblenesse , and courage , by which it is certaine they will not tyer so soone as those which are gelt of elder age . But if it bee so , that your Foale haue not let downe ●is stones so soone , neither that you can by chafing or towsing his codde compel him to let thē come downe , which none but some fewe dull Foales will doe , you must then of necessitie let him ouer-slippe that time ; and stay till the fall of the leafe after , for by no meanes I can allow gelding of Foales in Summer , both because of the excessiue heate , and the crueltie of the flye , both which are dangerous , and sometimes mortall to young foales : but if at the fall of the leafe , hee doe not let downe his stones , then you must stay till the Spring , for the extremitie of the cold in Winter is as euill as the heate in Summer , occasioning inward swelling , canker , and putrification : so that the time to geld Foales , is eyther in the Spring , or at the fall of the leafe : the age from nine daies olde to two yeares olde , and the state of the Moone euer when it is in the weane . If after your foales bee gelt , their cods and sheathes happen to swell exceeding much , as there is no question but they will , especially if they be aboue sixe months olde , when they are gelt , & such swellings doe euer beginne fiue daies after the gelding , you shall then ( notwithstanding someof our English writers giue precepts to the contrarie ) cause those Foales which doe swell to be chafed vp and downe an houre together , both morning and euening , till the swelling cease , which it will doe in lesse then a weekes space , holding this obseruation , that if the foale be aboue a yeare olde when it is gelt , then the more it rotteth , the better and safer is the cure . Now as you may geld foales , so you may also gelde elder Horses , nay horses of almost any age , & that with great safenes also , as I haue diuers times approued in mine own experience , without the vse or help of any o●er instrument or medicine , then such as in those cases ●re vsd about foales . Lastlye touching the manner and way to gelde foales or horses , all be there bee sundry practises , yet there is but one sure and perfit methodde . Some there are which wil take eight or ten strōg horse ●ayres , & knit them fast & strait about the horses cods ●oue his stones , & so with the continuāce & eating of ●e haires , make the colts stones to rot , & fal away , but ●is fashion of gelding , I do vtterly dislike , for it is both 〈◊〉 dāger to mortifie the mēber , & bring it to Gangeran which is deadly without cure ) & also it is so paineful , ●at neither horse nor foale can indure it without the ●azard of madnes . Others vse after they haue slit the ●od , & takē out the stone , to cut the stone away , & only ●o melt a little yellow wax vpō the roote of the strings , & so to anoynt the cod with fresh butter , and let the ●orse or colt goe , but that is not so good neither , because vpon such a cure , a flux of blood may followe , which may kil either horse or foale . The only perfit & certaine way , therfore to geld either foale or horse is : after you haue slit the cod , and taken our the stone betweene a paire of nippers , made of wood for the purpose , thē with a sharpe knife to cut away the stone , then with a hot calteryzing yron to seare the cords & strings of the stone , & then to melt vpon them , waxe , Deare-suet , and Venice Turpentine , made together in a plaister , then to fill the inside of the cod with salte , and to annoint the outside of the cod , the horses sheath , and all betweene his thigh & his bodie , with fresh butter , and so to loose him , and put him into a close house ●or three or foure daies , ( if it bee a Foale or Horse of age ; but if it sucke vpon the Dam , then turne it to the Dam , & the danger of the cure is past . And thus much for the gelding of Horses or Foales . CHAP. 18. When , and at what age to take vp Colts for the Saddle , and of their first vse and haltering . TOuching the taking vp of Colts that they may be broke , and come to the vse of the Saddle : there bee sundrie opinions , according to mens seuerall experiences , yet there is but one most substantiall , allbe the rest haue their groundes of probabilitie and reason : for if when you take vp your Colt that you may make him for the vse of the Saddle , you also determine at the same time to put him either to trauell vpon the high way , or to the exercise of any vyolent lessons : as galloping the large Ringes , passing a Careyre , or managing either in straite or large turnes : then I say , to take vp your Colte at foure yeares olde and the vantage , is full soone enough , or rather with the soonest : but if according to the rule of good Horsemanship , you intend when you take your Colt vp first , onely to make him but acquainted with the saddle , Stirrops , garthes , crooper , brydle , watering trench , musrole & martingale , & other such necessarie implements as are needeful in those cases , And that for the Ryder , the Horse shall the first Winter but only learn to know his waight , in what manner to receiue him , how to goe or walke vndet him , and with what quietnesse to part from him : making all his exercises recreations , and benefites , and not labors or seruices . In this ●ase , and with a firme resolution thus to order your ●orse , you shall then take him vp at three yeares olde ●nd the vauntage , which is at three yeares old and as ●uch as between the time of his foaling , and the midst ●f October , but if you shal faile in this course , & either ●ut of indiscretion or furie , or finding your horses aptnesse to preceed your imagination , put him to any violence or extremitie , you shall not onely indanger the Swaying of his backe , and the dulling of his better spirits , but ( his ioynts being tender and vnknit ) make him ●ut forth wingals , and bonie excressions ( which are splents , spauens , curbs , and ringbones , or such like ) wherefore the onely thing I can aduise any horseman ●nto , in the whole worke of horsmanship , is vnto temperance and patience , especially in the beginning , because the choysest time for taking vp of Colts to the saddle , is in my conceite at three yeares olde and the ●antage , chiefly if they bee Neapolitans , Ienets , Turkes , ●r Barbaries , and keeping the obseruations before prescribed . For if horses of their breede and spirit shal run wilde and vntamed , without either acquaintance with ●e man , or the furniture needfull in riding , till they bee ●oure or fiue yeares olde , they wil be of that stubbornnesse , furie & disobedience , that they will not only put ●e ryder to a three-fold greater trouble then the other which are but three yeares olde and vauntage : but also ●pon the least contention or crossing of their natures , ●ter into restise , dogged & rebellious qualities , which 〈◊〉 reclaime , asks as great labor & industry , as to bring a horse of good qualitie to his best perfection . Againe , if a man will but measure time by an euen proportion , if a horse be foure yeares olde , and the vauntage , ere he be haltered , he must of necessitie be full fiue ere he bee reclaimed from his wildnesse , made familiar with the man , brought to be shod , & to take the saddle with patience : then before he be made to receue the man , to haue his heade well placed , and his raine right fashioned , before he will trot foorth-right in a comely order , change turnes on both handes , trot and gallop , both large and strait rings , and performe other ground manages , he must needes bee full sixe yeares olde . Then before hee come to the vse and perfectnesse of the bytt , or to perform those saults and manages aboue ground , which are both delightfull to the beholders , and wholsome for the health of such as haue them in practise , he will accomplish full the age of seuen , so that more then halfe of the horses life , shall be spent in precept and instruction , whereas beginning at three yeares olde and the vauntage , a horse out of his youth and ignorance will bee so tractable , that in the first sixe Moneths hee will gaine as much knowledge as the other in a yeare and more , neither shall you finde restifenesse or churlishnesse , except it spring from your owne furie ; so that there is no doubt but your horse at the ende of fiue yeares of age , will be absolutely perfite in all that is fit for his vnderstanding . At three yeares old therefore and the aduantage , & in the latter end of the month of October , I wold haue you driue your colts vp into a house , where hauing a halter made of principal hempe , after the fashion of ordinarie halters , onely a size bigger at the least , and the ●ine thereof must be at the least three or foure yardes ●ng , taking some old quiet Iade in your hand , goe amongst them , and with all the patience , lenitie , & lea●e that you can deuise , put the halter vpō one of their ●ads , which if the colt will not suffer you to doe with ●ur hand ( as it is very likely he wil not ) you must then ●e to steale it on , by winding the halter about the end ●a long poale , and holding it before the colts face , you ●all see him with ducking his head downe to thrust it ●to the halter : this is an ordinarie way , and you shall ●uer find it faile as long as you take leasure , and vse no ●olence . When the colt is haltred , you shal prouide , ●at good strength of men take hold vpon the end of ●e chase halter , which done , you shall cause one to se●r the rest of the colts from him that is haltred , and as ●were to driue them to the other end of the house : but the haltred colt offer in furie to rush after them ( as it 〈◊〉 no question but he will ) then shall they which haue ●ld vpon the chase haltar , with a forcible and strong ●itch pull him backe , in such sort that they almost ●ake his necke cracke againe ; which done , let his kee●r after , leasurably , and with gentle words to go vnto 〈◊〉 : but if the colt refuse him , and offer either to ●nne , leape , or strike , let them which haue hold vpon ●e halter , with twitchings & strainings torment him : ●t if that preuaile not , then let them leade him forth ●the house , and when he comes abroade , let some ●nders by chase him about on both handes , till hee ●so tame that he will suffer his keeper ( or some other ) ●come vnto him to cherish him , and clawe him , and ●t he will leade vppe and downe quietlye , which when you haue effected , you shall then forthwith lead him into the stable , and putting on a coller made of strong leather , both broade and flat , and with two reines ; tye him downe to the manger , and take off his chase halter . As for making your first coller of wollen yarne , or of horse haire ( as some Authours aduise ) it is a curiositie , but too curious , and the expence may bee saued : for after a Colt hath beene once well maistred , twicht and conquered in a chase halter , hee will neuer after straine his coller so much as to hurt himselfe . You shall when you place your Colt in the stable , either set him by some old ridden horse , vnder whose couert the keeper may safely come to him ; or else in such a roome where there may bee space inough without danger to come & goe on both sides of him . The keeper after the Colt is in the stable , must neuer be idle , but euer either rubbing , picking , clawing , or cherishing the colt , clapping him somtimes vpon the backe , somtimes vpō the necke , sometimes vnder the belly , betweene the fore-boothes , & about his cods . He must oft stroke his legs down euē vnto the pasterns , & often take vp his feete ; and first with his hand , & after with a little sti● knock him vppon the soales of his feete as if he were shooing him , and euer as the keeper shall find the horse to giue a sufferāce to these motions , so shall he not only increase his cherishings , but also for reward , giue the colt either bread or other prouender , such as he finds him to take most delight in , by which meanes hee shall not onely bring the colt to be tame , but also to take a delight in his tamenesse . If your colt be of so stubburne and rebellious a disposition , that these gentle courses wil not preuaile , you shall then but only augment your labor , and what you not attaine to in one day , you must seeke to win in ●o : for it is no losse of labour if you be two dayes in ●ning your horse to let you but stroke him , so in the ●d with gentle means you compasse it ; and that your ●se in the meane space learne no knauish qualitie , as ●ite , strik , or such like : which to eschue , you must euer ●erue , that what you do to a colt , you must doe with ●stancie , boldnesse , & resolution , and not with fear●esse , starting , or tickling , for they are the first occa●s of a horses wickednes . Now , whereas some horse● aduise you in this case to keepe your horse from ●p , and so by ouerwatching him , to make him tame . ●ough it be a course which in mine own knowledge ●d experience , will tame either man or beast , yet to 〈◊〉 it to a colt of such yongnesse , and for faults which ●ly proceed from nature & ignorance , I cannot alow for besides that , it is vnwholsome & breeds infirmi●n such yōg yeres : it is also too cruel , & brings a colt too much faintnesse & weaknesse : wherfore I wold ●uer wish any horseman to tame any with ouer wating , but such as are old ridden horses , & either out of ●ir owne natures , or misgouernment , are not onely come restife and furious , but euen mad & desperate . When you lead your colt either to the water , to aire , such like , you shal let some other ridden horse which ●nds next him be led before him ( which will not only an incouragement , but also be an example ) the colt ●ll with more willingnesse imitate . After your colt is brought to a perfit tamenesse , and ouing familiarity with his keeper , so that he will bee ●'d , drest , clothed , shod , and led vp and downe , you shall then vse him to weare 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cauezan and Chaine : you shall also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with the Musroll , and Martingall ; which done , you shall then bring him to weare the saddle , the maner whereof is set downe in the next booke . All this perform'd , you shall then put vpon his fore legs a paire of soft and wel-lin'd pasterns , but for tying his hinder foot with a wollen cord , as one of our auncient horsemen aduiseth , I doe not like it , because a colt being fearefull , and suddaine in all his motions , may by starting , or some apprehension of affright indanger the spoyling of his hinder parts . Againe , a horse that is so tyed can not lie downe , neither take rest nor delight in his stall , which you should endeuour to procure him with all industrie ; and for mine owne part it is a toy I did neuer practise : but when I had a horse of diuelish qualitie that would strike and yarke at his keeper with his hinder heeles , or turne himselfe crosse in his stall , to strike at the horse which stood next him , in these cases I haue vsed it but in no other . You shal whilest your colt is in taming ( as neare as you can ) suffer neither fantasticall men , nor apish boyes to come into your stable , who with toying or other foolish affrights may moue those distemperatures in a colt which will hardly be reclaimed . In this maner as I haue prescribed for one colt , so must you vse the rest one after one , if your number be neuer so many . And how euer other riders perswade you to take vp your yong mares for the saddle a yeare sooner then your colts , yet I cannot be induc'd to be of that opinion , but would haue both one age , and one time of the yeare obserued in both kinds . And thus much for the taking vp , and taming of colts . CHAP. 19. Of the cutting of Colts mouthes or tongues , and of the drawing of teeth , to helpe the bit to lie in his true plae . THe braine of man being a busie and laborsome workemaister , to bring to our desires the depth and secrets of that Art which we professe ; often times out of its owne contriuings brings to our ●owledge such false shapes and experiments , as ●ing but onely clad in the colours of Art , for loue to ●r selues , and to our owne inuentions , wee are wil●g to Intertaine them not onely as grounds , but euen the arts best perfectiō . Hence it hath come to passe , ●t some of the best horsemen of the old-past-times , ●ing got both by rule and practise more speculation this Arte then other men , did not yet thinke ●eir skill great inough , except they could both finde ●lts , and approue reasons to controll and amende ●e worke of nature : of which sort Laurentius Russius most principall , who amongest his better knowledges hath set downe certaine precepts for the drawing of a horses teeth , affirming peremptorily , that is impossible for a Horse to haue a good or per●e mouth , except his two tushes of his nether ●appe , & the two wongge teeth of the same next to ●e tushes bee first drawne out , because ( saith hee ) if a ●orse bee once heated or chaft , it is impossible for the rider to hold him frō running away , hauing those teeth : and thereupon prescribes the maner of drawing them out , which should be with an instrument made for the purpose like a crooked paire of Pincers : And the teeth being drawne , to dresse the gums with salt , or with Claret wine , honie and pepper , warmd together , or with wine and honie onely , till the sore place be whole . To make answere to these allegations : First , that the generall proposition is not good , and that the horse should not loose any teeth at all , euerie one knowes that hath seene the worke of nature , that in her creations shee hath not made any thing superfluous , nor can we ( how euer out of our follies wee suggest inconueniences ) diminish one iot of what shee hath made , but by bringing to the beast farre greater mischiefes . For the teeth being the strength of his food , the maintainers of his life , and the instruments both of his defence and strength , take any of them from him and what shall become of those powers ? And againe , a horse hath not any one tooth , which in true iudgement a man can say may bee spared : for first , the two first rankes of teeth which are euen before , serue him onely but to cut vp and gather his meate : of which in number they are not commonly aboue twelue , both aboue and below , and who can alow him a lesser proprotion ? Next those which stand higher in the vpper parts of his chaps , which we call his grinders or woing teeth , they are to chaw & shred his food being gathered vp , & to make it fit for disgestion , & they are in nūber commonly not aboue ten of a side , both aboue and below , which are so few , that if you take any of them away , you doe not onely take away his strength , but a great part of his life also : as for his foure tushes , they ●e to holde in his foode as he gathers it , and so to con●ey it vp to his grinders , so that you may see euerie ●oth hath such an especial office , that not any of them ●n be spared . Now where hee saith a horse cannot haue a good ●outh , except these teeth before named be drawn out , 〈◊〉 if the bytt lying vpon the horses tushes , shold by that meanes be defended from the chap , so that the horse ●uing little or no feeling of the bytt , should therefore ●e vnto the bytt no obedience longer then during his ●ne pleasure . To this I say , all Horse-men knowe ●t the true place of the byt is directly aboue the two ●shes the neather side of the mouth of the byt resting ●t vpon the tush , but against the tush , so that the tush ●a stay and helpe for the byt and no hindrance , but the ●mer Author would haue men imagine , that if the ●t rest aboue the tush , that then there cannot be space ●ugh for the bytt to lie betwixt the tush and the ●ngge teeth , but whosoeuer pleaseth to looke into ●t part of a horses mouth , shall finde that there is full ●re inches betwixt the tush and the horses wongge ●th , and I hope there was neuer any mouth of bytt ●de so broad , especiallye in that part which lyeth ●on the chap. Thus you may see this curious inuention , if it bee ●kt into with a right sence , is both needeles and friuolous , yet because of the greate authoritie of the Author , I know it hath beene retayned , and held authenticall by sundrie horse-men , and by one of our English authors , is not onely commended , but also left in re●rd to posteritie ; which Author , to showe the loue he beareth to noueltie , hath to this deuise of drawing of teeth , added another of his owne of selfe like nature and vertue , and that is , for as much as hee supposeth that a Horses mouth may naturally bee so shallow , that the bytt cannot haue any firme resting place , but shall bee inforced to lye vppon his tushes , or else so inconueniently , that it will much disturbe both the Horse and man ; hee would therefore haue you to make some expert Horse farrier , to slit vp the weekes of your Horses mouth , equallie on both sides of his cheekes , with a sharpe raysor , and then to seare it with a hot yron , and so heale it in such sorte , as the sydes thereof may no more grow together , but appeare like a natural mouth : to whome I make this answere , that I imagine neither hee , nor any other Horse-man hath heere in England seene a horse of that shallownesse of mouth , which wold not giue place for a reasonable bytt to lie in ; or if they haue , surely I knowe it hath beene so seldome , that I holde such Horses rather of a stigmaticall then naturall proportion : but suppose there are Horses of such shallownesse of mouth , yet I say they ought not to haue their mouthes cut to make a place for the bytt , but to haue the bytt moulded and proportioned according to the shallownesse of the mouth , for were it necessarie that all bytts should be of one quantitie & proportion , then I should draw some what nearer to their opinions ; but in as much as they are to bee made eyther in length , roundnes , thicknesse , sharpnes , or flatnes , according to the nature , shape and temper of the mouth , why should horsemen make thēselues eyther tyrants or Fooles , to torment without cause , or inuent to no purpose , those tortures or stratagems , which shall rather make vs scornd then imitated ? Againe , these inconueniences , a horse-man shall finde that wil slit vp his horses mouth : first , the skilfulst horse●each that is , shall neuer heale it ( according to the order prescribed ) in such sort , that euer it will meet close againe , because the searing of the skinne with hot yrons , doth so seauer and dispresse it , that it wil neuer after meete close together againe ; insomuch , that when he eateth his meate , it will fall out of his mouth , and put him to a double trouble , and a double time in eating . Also when hee drinketh , the water likewise wil run out of his mouth , and both annoy and grieue ●im . Lastlye ( and which is of all the foulest eye-sore ) you shall euer haue a horse that is so cut , both in the house and abroad , continually slauering , because the moysture which commeth into his mouth , cannot be ●elde in , but will issue foorth at those open places , to ●e great trouble of the horse himselfe , and the annoyance of such Horses as shall stand neare him ; for this by dayly experience we see , that those barbarous & ignorant Horsemen , which with distempered hands , rough ●rackes , or twound snaffles , doe teare and breake their horses mouthes , that euen those horses haue all the inconueniences before mencioned . Now besides this drawing of teeth , and cutting of mouthes , there is also a third practise , which many yeares since , I haue seene vsed by Prospero , and now to my no little admiration , I see the opinion fortyfide by Salamon de la Broue , a man of exquisite practise and knowledge : and that is , when a horse dooth in his riding thrust foorth his tongue , and will not by any meanes bee made to keepe it in his mouth , he would haue you to take an instrument , made according to the proportion of this figure here presented , which opening and shutting like a paire of flat nippers , you may in it take and hold the horses tongue so hard and flat , that he cannot stirre it , and then according to the circkle of the instrument , which must carrye the proportion of the horses tongue , with a sharpe rasor cut so much of his tongue away , as hee puts out of his mouth . The fashion of the instrument is this : Truely , vnder the correction of his better knowledge , I can giue no allowance to this kinde of dismembring ; for besides that , it is both vnnaturall and hurtfull to the beast , whose tongue is his onely instrumēt for the taking vp of his prouender , & for the conueyance of euerie seuerall kinde of foode downe into his stomack : I see not , but if any part of it taken away or diminished , but that the horse by such lacke , must incur many mischiefes . Againe , this I knowe , that no man hath euer seene anye foale foaled with his tongue , eyther to lōg or too big for his mouth , nature making euerye member sutable to his place and imployment , so that if a horse eyther by custome , torment or sufferance , come to be disfigu●ed , with such a foule and odious falt . I must for mine ●wne part impute the whole ground and cause thereof ●o be onelie the vnskilfulnesse of the Ryder , who wan●ng knowledge or discression , either to make his bytt ●ccording to the modell of the horses mouth , or to ●uowe when the tongue is either at too much libertie , ●r too much streightned , brings on these foule errors , ●hich are not to be cured , but with much greater mis●iefes , and so by these deuises doe imagine to couer ●e deformitie of their Ignorance , for had I euer seene 〈◊〉 my worthy olde Maister , Maister Thomas Storye , or ●ight in these daies see by the example of noble Sir ●obert Alexander , or any of their equall knowledge ●hich without flatterie , I thinke Europe scarse con●ines ) that this drawing of teeth , cutting of mouthes , ●d dismembring of tongnes , whereby they eyther allowed or practised , I should ( whatsoeuer I thought ) ●e more amazedly silent , but because I see horses of ●eir makings , haue no such aparant deformities , & be●sides in my selfe , know that al the errors frō whence ●sius and others draw the groundes of these inuenti●s , haue many better , safer , and more comelie reme●s , I could not chuse but make thys protestation , and ●fence against this tyrannical martyring of poore hor●s , concluding thus : that if eyther your horses teeth ●nd too straite , or his mouth be too shallowe , that you ●ake the preportion of the bit lesse , and fit with the ●orke of nature : and if he thrust out his tongue , as ha●ng too great libertie by the opennesse of the byt , that ●en your bit be made closer , so as it may restraine the ●ngue from too much freedome : but if it proceede from too much closenes and pressing down of the bytt , that then the libertie thereof be augmented , eyther by whole and smooth port , vpset mouth or such like . Lastly , fit proceede from neither of these causes , but euen frō an euill habit & naughty conditiō of the horse , you shall then as soone as the bytt is in his mouth , if hee thrust out his tongue , first knocke it in with the great end of your rodd , and then buckle the nose-band of your brydle head-stall so straight , that he shall not be able to open his teeth , and thus riding him but a weeke or a little more , hee will soone both forget and forgoe that vice : and thus much for these cruell inuentions . CHAP. 20. Of the seperating of bad Colts and Mares from the good , and which shall maintaine the race still . IT is not the dilligence of man , neither the curyositie of his choice ( although they bee the two moste especiall cares which begets a man his owne desires in this matter of breeding of Horses ) which can acertaine vnto any man , that he shall breede horses all of one stature , strength , beautie , and goodnesse , sith thereby diuers casualties ( as sicknesse or infirmitie in the Mare or Foale , negligence in keepers , rushes , straynes , heates or coldes and such like ( which may make foales ( though they be all of one breede ) much different and almoste contrary in proofe , some proouing good , some bad , and some indifferent : wherefore I would wish euerye good breeder once a yeare , especially at Michaelmas , to looke ouer his whole studde , and amongst those Mares and Foales , which shall be three yeres old & the vauntage , to cull out them which be most beautifull , strong , nimble , and couragious , and to seperate them for his owne vse : the rest , which either by infirmitie , or casualtie , haue lost the pride of their naturall ●erfection , I would haue you take into the house , and hauing made them fit for the Saddle and other mens vses , to send them to such fayres and markets as shall bee conuenient , and so sell them to their best profit . But if the greatnesse of the breeders place ●oe disdaine such profit , it shall then bee worthie in ●im , if hee bestowe them either of his officers , or o●her men of merrit : and in this coyling of Studs , there 〈◊〉 great arte and iudgement to bee vsed , for it is not at ●at age , the Colt which is fattest , best proportioned to the eye , round , and close knit together , which maketh the best horse ; nor he that is long , loose , gaunt , & fauoured , which is to be coyled and cast away : for the ●rst when hee commeth to ripenes of age , looseth his ●eautie and goodnesse , and the other increaseth , and when his age is complete , is most worthy and gallant : wherfore as I said , there must be art vsed in the choice ●f coylings , for I haue my selfe seene a Stud coyld whē●here hath beene none so good left behinde as those which haue been sold , & made away for a little money After you haue coyld your Colts and Mares of three yeares olde , and the aduauntage , you shal then take a ●uruay of your younger sorte , and if you shall finde amongst them any that are diseased , as with Ag● or inward sicknesse , with pestilence , Staggers , Ap●plexie , glaunders , strangle , or such like , all which are infections , you shal forthwith , seperate the sound from the vnsound , least the infection of one , breede the losse of all the rest . Lastly , you shall take a Suruey of all your olde breeding mares , and if any of them , eyther through naturall defect , mischance or age , shall become barraine , or 〈◊〉 you shall perceiue any of them , which from yeare to yeare bringeth foorth vncomely foales : or if anye of them hauing brought foorth comely foales , shall not nursse & bring them vp wel , but eyther through want of milke , or the doggednes of some vnnaturall quality , shall stocke and starue their foales ; in any of these cases , it shall be good for you to sell or make away such mares as being vnworthy to be bred vpon , and to store your selfe with none but such as shall bee both good , full of milke , and moste naturall . And thus much I thought good to write , touching the breeding of Horses , and al such necessarie obseruations , as are incident for that art or knowledge , wherin if I haue ascribed to mine owne knowledge or experience , too seueare an authoritie of iudgement , I craue onely to be censur'd by their excellent wisdomes , who being both owners of reason , and maisters of this Art , will not condemne me till there bee iust approbation of mine errors , and in that hope I liue their Seruant . The end of the first Booke . CAVELARICE , Or The Arte and knowledge belonging to the Horse-ryder : how horses are to be handled , ridden , or made perfit , eyther for seruice or pleasure . The second Booke . By Geruase Markham . LONDON Printed for Edward White , and are to be solde at his shop neare the little north doore of Saint Paules Church at the signe of the Gun. 1607. To the High and mightie Prince of greate Brittaine . WHen with seuerer iudgement Ibeholde , The customary habits of our Nation : Nothing I finde so strong or vncontrolde , As is of great mens Actes the immitation . Whence comes it , that to immitate your praise , Our lesser greate ones , ( which would else neglect The noblest acte of vertue ) now doe raise , Their spirits vp , to loue what you respect : O may you euer liue to teach them thus . Those noble Actes which gets the noble name , And may the grace you doe the Arte and vs , Liue to out-liue , Time , Memorie , and Fame , That many ages hence the world may say , You gaue this Arte the life shall neare decay . Geruase Markham . To all the Noble and famous Horse-men or Horse-riders of this Land. IT may seeme in me ( by a strict construction ) more presumption and boldenesse then either art or iudgement thus to publish my rude collections , and prostitute to your censurings the depth of my knowledge , sith I cannot let passe so sleight an error , which to you wil not appeare most grosse , & lie discouered in the playnest nakednesse , because you knowing all thinges which in right shold belong to a wel accomplisht rider are the best able both to correct and condemne mine errors , as hauing in you the onelie sufficiencie both of power and authoritie : but my hope is , that my worst fault is the rudenes of my phrase , not mine ignorance in the arte which I handle ; and though this subiect might haue beseemed ( some of you that are my Maisters ) much better then my selfe , yet since it is the fortune of my forward spirrit , to which you haue giuen an especiall libertie through your silence , let me be helde excused , and what you shall finde to differ either from your owne rules , or from the square of auncient practise , after you haue argued it with reason and the nature of the beast , of which I treate of , if then you haue cause to condemne me , I wil with al humblenes submit to my punnishment which I perswade myselfe shall be moste charitable , because I rather desire your loues then any other mens admirations . G. M. CAVELARICE : The second Booke . CHAP. 1. ●f the natures and dispositions of Horses , how they are to be knowne by the collours of the Horses , and other especiall markes . FOr as much as there is nothing more propper or necesarie to the Horse-ryder then the true knowledge & iudgement of the nature , disposition , complexion , and inclination of the horse , as being the onely dore and perfit entrance into ●e Arte , all other waies being full of absurdities & ●nnatural blindenesse , it shall to me seeme most ex●edient to shewe the true charracters and faces , by ●hich a man shal with the greatest easinesse attaine ●hat speculation : Frederic Grison saith that as a horse ●s colored , so is he for the most part cōplexioned : and according to his complexion , so is his disposition of good or euill qualitie : and according to the predominance or regencie of that Element , of which hee dooth moste entyrelye participate , so for the moste parte are his humours , addictions , and inclinations ; for if he haue most of the earth , then is hee melancholie , dull , cowardlye , and subiect to much faintnesse : and the colours incident to that complexion , is moste commonlye , eyther kyte-glew'd , blacke , both sortes of dunnes , Iron-gray , or pyed with anie of these colours . But if hee haue moste of the water , then is hee flegmaticke , full of sloath , ill vnderstanding , faint spirited , and subiect to much tendernesse : and the colours following that complexion , are Chesnutte colour , Milke-white , Fallowe deare colour , or pyed with any of those colours . If hee haue moste of the Ayre , then is hee sanguine , free of spirite , bolde , nymble , and pleasant : and the colours appertayning to that complexion are , Bright-bay , Darke-bay , Flea-bitten , White-lyard , Ashie-gray , or pyed with anie of these colours : But if hee participate moste of the fire , then is hee chollericke , light , free , stirring , and full of anger : the colouts wayting on this complexion being Bright sorrels , Cole-blacks without whites , or pyed with eyther of those colours . But those complexions are sayde to bee the best , which hauing an equall mixture or composition , dooth participate indifferently of all the foure Elements : and those colours for the moste ●art are browne bayes , plaine , or dapled . Dapple●rayes , Blacke with siluer haires , or well myxt ●oanes , the white Liard , which hath his ●utwarde partes , as the tippes of his eares , maine , ●ile , feete , and such like , blacke . The Ashie gray ●hich hath his feete stryped , Grison also com●endes as good complexions , and notes of trac●ble dispositions : and from this generall opinion ●lomon de la Broue dooth little or not at all differ , ●r there is a strong rule both in nature and reason , that these colours shoulde as well bee the In●xes or Tables to direct our knowledges to the ●derstanding of the Horses disposition , as the ●ce or complexion of a man , in which wee ma●e tymes reade , the verie secrete workings of his ●oste priuate dispositions . It shall therefore bee ●oste behoouefull for euerie good Horse-man , ●st , constantlye , and with a remarkeable iudge●nt to beholde the colour and complexion of 〈◊〉 Horse , together with all the shapes , beauties , ●arkes or figures whatsoeuer wherewith nature ●th eyther adorned or deformed him , and for●much as the best coloured Horses are so much ●e better , by howe much they beare in their ●athermoste partes signes of adustion or blacke●esse : In like case are the woorst coloured Horses ●uch amended in the beauties of their complexi●ns , if their outermoste partes beare any visible markes of blackenesse , onely your browne Bay , your perfire Blacke , your redde Sorrell , and your darke Chesnutte , are much graced , if for a mittigation of their fiercer complexions , they bee accompanied with any white markes , as white Starres in the face , white snippes on the nose , or white feete : the white starre in the face is generally good , and giueth greate hope of a good disposition , so it bee plaine without mixture of contrarie hayres , stande full in the middest of the forehead , and somewhat hie a little aboue the eie browe , the feather of the face making his turninges euen in the middest of the white : next it the white rache downe the face is exceeding good , and the smaller the better : for if it extende to anie greate breadth or largenesse , then is it sayde not to bee a rache , but balde , and that is of great defect , and a signe of euill inclination in a Horse , shewing him to be faint , dull , and of ill memorie . The white snippe vppon the nose is both good and beautifull , so it bee alwaies accompained with a starre in the face , & that the snip bee so small that there appeare vpon the nose no rawnesse or want of hayre , for where eyther of those defectes meete , there the nature altereth , and there is to bee expected contrarye workinges in the Horses disposition : to haue halfe the Horses face white , as from the nose to the eye , or from the roote of the eare to the Ball of the checke , the bodie beeing of one entyre colour , is both an euill marke , and a note of great imperfection ; for white feete , some be good some bad , but generally all are bad , whose whitenesse extendeth it selfe aboue the setlockes , and the higher the worser ; for nothing doth more demonstratiuely snow weakenesse both in minde and bodie . For white feete which are vnder the fetlockes , some of them bee good , some badde : the good are , the white fore-foote , on the right side commonly cald the farre side : the white hinder foote on the left side , commonly cald the neare-side , & both his hinder feete white : and to haue in anie of these whites blacke spots , the bignesse of our english shilling or more , it is an assured signe of great courage , & much aptnes to learne . The white heele , on what foote soe●er it be , is a very good marke , and of the Italians espe●ially commended . The white feete which are badde , ●re these : the neare foote before , the farre foote be●nde , both the fore feete , the fore-foot and hinder foot ●th of one side , or the fore foote or hinder foot crosse ●auersed : as for example , the farre fore-foote , and the ●arre hinder foote , or the narre fore-foote , and the far ●nder-foote . To haue al the fore-feete white , to haue ●oth the hinder feete white : and the farre fore-foote , 〈◊〉 very good , & to haue the hinder feete , and the neare ●ore-foote is tollerable ; but to haue both the fore-feete ●nd any of the hinder feete white is exceeding euill , & ●acke spots to bee mingled with any of these euill ●hites , makes the signes worse , and the horse of lesse ●stimation . The horse ( whose rumpe or docke vnder●eath , is full of white spots , is moste commonlye an excellent good horse , stout & industryous : the horse that is fleabitten by nature ( as from his first foaling , or vppon the casting of his first hayre ) is moste commonlye an excellent Horse and of the best temper , as for the moste parte your Barbaries are : but such whose Flea-bitings come through late Foaling , olde age , or by Arte , or tycke-byting : in them these spots are signes of much euill , faintnesse and weakenesse , and they commonly appeare moste aboundant vppon their shoulders and flankes ; but if they appeare onely about his cheekes , eyes , and nose , holding , their colour more tawnie or redde then ordinarie , then they be signes of stubbornesse , ill will , and restifnesse . The horse that is whale-eyde , or white eyed , is for the most part shrewd , craftie , ful of toyes , and dim sighted , chiefly when snowe is vpon the ground . The Horse that is pure blacke , and hath no white at all vppon him , is furious , dogged , full of mischiefe and mis-fortunes : but if hee bee browne-bay , bright-bay , ches-nut , sorrell or dunne , altogether without white , he may notwithstanding , be tractable and apt in teaching , onely in his pace and naturall motions , he will be fantasticall , forgetfull and incertaine , more or lesse according to the nature of that elemēt , which hath moste predominance in him : but aboue all the markes or Charracters , which declare vnto vs eyther the vertuousnesse or vitiousnesse of a Horses nature , there is none more plaine or infallible then the Ostreige feather on each side of the Horses crest , for in my life time I haue not found one horse naturally euill , which hath been foaled with that mark or ensigne ; and albe those feathers , are euer accounted the best vppon the crest , yet are they also exceeding good vpō any other part or member of the horse , and chiefly when they are pla●ed so as the Horse cannot behold them , euery horse ●y the rule of nature hath a feather in his fore-head , & ●hat feather is euer the better , the higher it standeth . Euerie horse likewise hath feathers vppon his brest , ●nd those feathers are better , the higher they ascend ●pwards towards his throate : moste horses haue fea●hers vppon their neckes , euen vpon the vaine , which ●ee commonly strike them blood of , and they are the ●etter , the broader , and rounder they are : some horses ●aue feathers vpon the pitch of their buttockes , next 〈◊〉 the setting on of the tayle , and they haue a●ongst Horse-men beene taken for a beautie and a ●ertue . Now when the hors-man is able by colours to distin●uish complexions , and by these markes and figures , ●en as it were to reade the good or euill habite of the ●inde , it shall bee necessarie for him then to beholde ●e shape and preportion of the beast : for as stigma●all and abortiue shapes in a man , prognosticate ●ill fortunes and the euents of wickednesse , euen 〈◊〉 vncomelye and monstrous shapes in a Horse are e●er accompained with the worst vices , nature neuer ●owing her selfe a worthy mistresse , but there where ●ee imployeth the best of her graces . Therefore to ●ow the picture of a perfect horse in wordes , albe in ●ome respects I differ much both from Grison , Xeno●hon , and diuers others : yet notwithstanding I will ●ast out mine opinion in this discription ; and although ●iuers Horse-men ( my Maisters ) haue set it downe for 〈◊〉 perfect rule , that in these discriptions we should be●in at the neather most parts , as the members whereon a horseman ought first to fixe his eyes and minde ; yet I not grounded in that beleefe , wil begin with the vppermost partes , as being the moste worthie , fullest of beautie , and of greatest maiestie ; and so consequently to our eies , the best , fittest and moste especiall obiect : wherefore to begin with the head of a Horse , I would haue it in generall leane , so as euerie vaine might be beheld in a natiue plainnesse : his fore-head large , broade , & well rising in the midst , like the fore-head of a Hare , for to be smooth and flat , mare fa●st , showeth dulnesse of spirit , much faintnesse and disabilitie : his eyes should bee big , blacke , round , fierie , and as it were leaping out of his head : the hollownes of his eye-browes would be fild , and as it were swelling outward : his iawes would bee slender , leane , thinne and wide a sunder : his throple , bigge , full and round : his nostrell wide , round , & open : his mouth large , and his mosell aboue his neather lipp , small and slender : his eare small , sharpe , and standing vp right : if they belong , slender , and standing vpright , though they bee not so beautifull , yet bee they especiall notes of greate life and courage : his necke would bee long , vpright , great towards the brest ; bending in the midst , and slender at the setting on of the head : his mayne , neither bushie , thicke , nor too exceeding thin : for as the first showes dulnesse , so the latter showes too fierie madnesse , but of a reasonable and indifferent mixture , which is a proofe both of strength and aptnes : his crest thinne , hye , firme , and strong at the bottome : his withers sharpe pointed , close , and well ioyned ; yet so as a man may discerne from thence the motion of the shoulders : his backe short , plaine , broad , and of a iust leuell , in whose strength consisteth the beautie of all his motions : his sides long , large , and much ben●ing , with a very small space betwixt his shortest ribbe ●nd his huckle bones : his fillets short , thicke , full , and ●welling , euen with his chinne : his flancks full and ●ound , hauing Ostrige feathers , rising vp frō the lowest ●art of their thinnesse , euen to the bottome of his fil●ts : his belly large , yet wel hidden within his ribbes : ●is buttocke round , plumpe , and full , without eyther ●utter or deuision of ioynts , or any vncomely appea●ance of the hippes or huckle bones : his thighes large , ●und and bigge , well let down euen to his houghes : ●is hams leane & straight , his houghes large and croo●ed like a Stag : his legs broad , short , straight and leaue : ●is knees great , plaine , & firmly knit : his fore-thighes , ●newye , short-bon'd , & of iust proportiō : the brawnes ●hereof , when he standeth vpright , and with his legs ●gether , must bee more distant one from another , a●ue next his brest , then beneath his shoulders : long , ●ge , and fleshie : his brest large , round , and bearing ●tward : his ioyntes beneath his knees great , with ●ng feawter locks : his pasternes short & straight , the ●ownets of his hoofes small and hayrie ; his hoofes ●acke and smoothe , large , dry , round , and hollow : ●s heeles swelling and straight : his tayle long and hay●e , but not bushie , but rather crispe and thinne ; the ●erne whereof , small and strong , and close coutched ●etwixt his buttockes : his stones and yarde small and ●acke without white spots , and all his shapes in generall , according to the proportion of his sta●ure , which ●hat horse soeuer hath , doubtlesse hee cannot chuse ●ut be of good disposition : for t is harde to finde a horse 〈◊〉 good shape and colour , which is by nature euill ●clinde . Salomon de la Broue , is of opinion that the temperatures and climes , vnder which a horse is bred , is an especiall Index to declare the nature and disposition of the horse , and questionlesse his iudgement is moste sound : for generally those horses , which are bred nearer to the Sunne , as the Ienet of Spaine , the Barbarie , the Arabyan and the Turke ; ( by which Turke as I take it , hee meaneth the Greeke : for the true naturall Turke indeede , is bredde in the colde partes of Sithia , and is a horse of exceeding largenesse , strength , and sufferance , but not of franke spirit and courage , equall with the other , are euer of more pure mettal , more corragious valour , and more strength and nimblenesse , then either the Almaine , Flemming , or any other discending from the Northerne , colde and barraine races : the reason beeing , that the Sunne , doth with his hot beames expel , dispeirse , and exhall in the first , those grosse , moyst , and corrupt humors , which the colde and frost coniealeth , byndeth , and incorporateth in the latter ; but whereas La Broue , placeth in his first ranke , as worthie the onely soueraigntie amongst horses , as the fittest seare for Kinges , and the best renowned in battayle , the Horse of Spaine : let mee in that take leaue to bee of a cleane different , and contrarye opinion , and to his superlatiue hardlye bee inty●st to lend him a comparatiue , for if I ackowledge him fayre , Noble , gratious and braue , I must not say moste , for then I shall erre exceedingly , for if wee will stand to the opinions of our auncient Maisters in this arte , wee shall finde that one saith they bee of too slender a molde in the hinder partes , their buttockes too narrow , and their limbs too slender . Another saith , they bee weake and cowardly , and a ●ird saith they haue bad hoofes , no pace , and bee ●r the moste part , of curst , and froward dispo●ion : and shall this Horse beare away the prize , ●th for inward or outward perfection ? But let vs compare his vertues with these former de●ctes , the same Authors affirme , hee is finely made , ●th of head and bodie , full of lightnesse and quicke●sse , strong , and able for the induring of trauell , ●d in swiftnesse exceeding , not onely the Parthyans , ●t all other Horses whatsoeuer . T●uelye in shape ●ey are not in any thing comparable with the mea●st of manye Barbaryes , and for their swiftnesse , it ●ot to bee spoake of , chiefly in long courses , where ●e indurance of labour is to bee approoued , in com●rison of many of the meanest of our English races , ●which wee haue spoke more amply in the former ●oke : but to come nearer to our times , and to bring 〈◊〉 best proofes from our owne experiences , I haue my ●e beheld some of the Spanish Studdes , their Mares , ●olts , and Horses , and for mine owne part , I haue ●t seene any whereat to admyre : manye I haue ●held of vncomely molde , loose and ill ioynted ; ●haue seene some serue in the fielde , and haue ●ted in them greate fearefulnesse , chieflie at the ●ght of fire : some I haue ridden , and albe I haue ●und them tractable enough , quick spirited , and full of ●gor , yet haue I found thē with al fantastical , apish , apt 〈◊〉 forget , & prone to restifnes vpon the least indiscreti● , so that I conclude the Ienet is a good horse , but not ●e best : witty , but not of the best vnderstāding : feirce , but not of the most approoued valour : before whome I prefer ( as most principal ) the Courser of Naples . next them , our English bastard Coursers , and true English●d ●d horses . Then the Greeke , next the Barbarie , and then the Spaniard : and all these , are for the most part eyther of wel compounded & mingled complexions , or else Sanguine , or Chollericke , which makes them apt to learne , able to performe , and least deseruing the surie , eyther of torture , or correction . And thus much for the distinction of complexions , and the iudgement by markes and shapes of the inward dispositions , which the hors-man must correct according to his experience in practise . CHAP. 2. The vse and benefite of the chaine Cauezan , Head-straine , Musroll , and Martingall . CAuezzanna , of the ancient Italians was taken both for the Chaine , Headstrain , Musroll , and that to which here in England we giue no other attribute but Cauezan , or any other binding fillet ouer the nose of the horse , to which was vsed anye reynes , whether leather or corde ; but time bringing forth diuers practises , and those practises sundrie experiments , not formerly knowne : we haue not onely altered the names and titles , but euen the vse and maner of imployment : the olde Neapolitans which were indeede the Schoole-masters to all Christendome in the Arte of horse-manship , vsed for their cauezan , nothing but a plaine halter of strong wel twound corde , ●e Musroll , or Noseband , being 〈◊〉 least foure cords broad , well ●w'de together with strong ●ackthreed , with two noozes 〈◊〉 loops ; through which a long ●ne crosse-wise passeth , so as 〈◊〉 pulling or strayning it , you ●ay pinch the Mussell of the ●rse , and force him to bring in 〈◊〉 head , and shew obedience ●hout further compulsion , 〈◊〉 figure whereof is this which ●ere prescribed . The Cauezan or Headstraine . There is no question but this ●ner of Cauezan was inuen●to exceeding good purpose , 〈◊〉 was found of great vse and ●ation amongst the Neapo●es , both by reason of the ●ctability of those horses , their ●ellencie of shape ( wherein ●re doth giue them all the ●sible helpes which may bee the attaining of their per●ion ) and their quicke appre●sion of euery correction ioy● with the moderation , arte , ●ience , and the industrious la●r of the skilfull horse-man ; 〈◊〉 when it once arriued with ●n England , where the horsemans charge consisted , both of Neapolitan courses , Spanish Ienets , Flemings , Frizonds , & our owne English mares : there this maner of cauezan was foūd , sometimes through the naughtie and rebellious disposition of the horse , somtimes thtough naturall defects , as either in the shortnesse of necke , straitnesse of chaule , or dulnesse of spirit , to be of too great lenitie or gentlenes , whence sprang the inuention of another cauezan more full of torment , and therefore reputed of much more especiall vse or authoritie . The figure whereof is this . The Cauezan or chaine with teeth . The cauezan made in fashion of a Chaine● , and in our English phrase commonly called the Chaine , was much accounted of amongst principall horsmen , and found a sufficient correctiō for horses of most seuerall dispositions ; for being vsed with a temperate hand , without extreme haling or pulling , it makes the horse light before , firme and iust in his turning , brings the necke into his true compasse , & setleth the head without any impeachment of the mouth : but when this cauezan chaine came into the hands of the ●uder , and more vnskilfull , who wanting patience to let the horse knowe his fault before they corrected him for his fault , or being as ●tantick in their corrections as the horse wilfull in his disobedience , they haue with their extreame pulling , or ●anging vpon the reines of the cauezan ( which commonly are broad thōgs of leather ) held him 〈◊〉 such a continuall torment , that ●e horse neither vnderstanding ●is riders meaning , nor able to ●dure the punishment , hath faln 〈◊〉 such a wilfull opposition a●inst his rider , that he hath euē●sted and hung his heade vpon ●e cauezan , albe the rider did pul 〈◊〉 hale nener so extreamely : ●hich fault when the rider per●iued in the horse , but wold not ●ehold in himselfe ; forthwith , he ●egan to inuent tormēts of grea●r & more violent nature , hol●ing this ethnicke opinion that ●e greatest feare begat the grea●est obediēce , & hence came this ●ther chaine cauezan , the figure ●herof is here represented : the ●nks which go ouer the nose be●g made hollow , and full of ●arpe teeth . The Cauezan or chaine . This Cauezan I haue seene very good hors-men vse but with such a temperate and Lady-soft a hand , that in my conceite a silke garter woulde at any time haue beene as painful . Many haue attributed the inuention of this cruel cauezan to Seigneor Prospero , but for mine own part I haue seen it vsed before his comming into England , especially in the leading of horses , for which vse I esteemed it , and neuer for other purpose ; yet I muste confesse Prospero was a most tyrannous and cruell ryder , and out of the depth of his knowledge in hors-leach craft ( in which he was most famous ) would aduēture sundry bloodie stratagems & cruelties , beyond reason . And as touching the cauezan which hee most vsed , it was more cruell then the former , and made after this figure . The Cauezan or Chaine with teeth and rings toothed . This cauezan or chaine thus made with these turning rowles , by reason of the extreame crueltie thereof , as it made some horses of slothfull , dogged , and rebellious disposition , more obedient and louing , of more tractable natures whereby the rider tooke some delight , and hope in his trauell : so it made horses of free , quicke and apprehensiue qualitie , ●t times desperate , and so opposite to all the good ●opes which their complexions promised , that no●ing seemed more impossible , then what appeared in ●ason most easie ; and the oftner it so hapned when ●ch violent corrections came into the hands of such ●orse-men , who exercised the same more from the tra●tion and vse of others , then from any certaine know●dge in themselues , of the nature and qualitie of such ●tremities ; for my selfe haue diuers times seene and ●gued with sundrie hors-men , whom I haue behelde ●e with these cruell Cauezans , of the reason and cause 〈◊〉 that extraordinarie terror , who could yeeld mee no ●isfaction but this : that such and such good horsmen ●d vse them , and therefore they ( forgetfull , that ●oso euer will be any mans Ape in such practise must ●essarily haue his iudgement , his temper of hande , 〈◊〉 his discretion in gouernment ) haue them in ●ctise ; for as amongst Scriueners , he which hath a ●ie hand must write with a hard pen ; hee that hath ●ght with a soft : so amongst horsmen , hee that hath a ●iciall temperate hand , may draw good effects from ●el instruments ; but he that hath a rough and stub●rne feeling , cannot haue his instruments made with ●o great softnesse and gentlenesse . Hence it came to 〈◊〉 , that our best horsemen , seeing the euils which ●se euil Cauezans did beget by the roughnes of their ●ne shape , and by the indescretion or the barbarous ●ndler : but most of all by reason of the reynes of such ●ezans , which being alwayes broad thonges of lea●er running cross●-wise ●ugh the eies of the two ●tmost rings , when they were once drawne straight , albe the rider did afterward ease his hand , yet woulde not the reynes recoile or giue appeasment to the horses griefe , but helde him in a continuall paine : which considered , they forthwith inuented an other cauezan of two peeces of Iron writhen abour , which is nothing so cruell as these former Chaines , and made the raynes thereof , of a kinde of soft twound roape , beeing in thicknesse as big as an ordinarie Cart-roape , which running crosse wise through the ringes , did no longer holde the Horse in paine then the hand did pull , but with euerie ease of the hand , recoyled and gaue ease , & libertie to the horse so pained . The figure of which Cauezan is this . The wrythen Cauezzan . This kinde of Cauezan put both the head-straine , & chaines out of all vse , & as it is , & hath beene euer seene , that our English nation is euer moste adicted to strangers & strange trickes ; So now this & none other was reputed most perfect & moste exquisite : which when Prospero perceiued , and saw the adiction of our natures , which esteemed that best for which we could giue the least reason of goodnesse : hee foorth-with in●nted another Cauezan made of two peeces , of yron , ●llowed and ioynted in the midst , full of teeth , long ●d sharpe like a Horse-Combe , with raynes of rope ●e the former fashion , of which this is the Cauezan●t ●t followeth . The Cauezan of two peeces . But he was no sooner seene to vse this cauezan , when almost euerie man that would seeme a horseman , began forthwith to apparell his horse in this new Italian fashion : not arguing the vertues or the vices of the instrument , but onely the quaintnesse and strangenesse , so that euerie one could now imagine faults , and imperfections in all the former cauezans , and now this onely was good and no other : and this was for a long time in such vse , that not any man almost was seene to ride without them : which when Prospero perceiued to be so much diuulged , and grow so generall , Italian like being iealous of his honour , and seeking onely to bee particular ( like the Souldior which renounst his own discipline , because it was made common amongst the wilde Irish ) refuzd the vse of this cauezan , and inuented an other of the same fashion , and with the same like reines only , it was compounded of three peeces , which made it more pliant about the horses nose , and by that meanes more full of sharpe correction . The figure whereof is this which followeth . The Cauezan of three peeces . With this Cauezan I haue seene him ride manie times , and in his right hand a hammer , wherewith hee would strike the Cauezan into the Horses nose , by which meanes I haue seene many foule Farcions , and other cankerous sores breede in the horses face , which for hee could easily heale , hee lesse respected to hurt ; but those violences I absolutely hold brutish , & in euerie rule opposite to all art and horse manship . Now to come to the experience of these latter times : we doe finde all these Chaines and Cauezans formerly expressed to be good , so they be gouerned by art , and according to the propertie of each of their seuerall natures , for which they were inuented , yet Salomon de la Broue will allow ( at least commendeth to our memories ) none but the three last Cauezans , and the first plaine chaine , betweene whome and mee is this difference , that I allowe none of them all , but in cases of great extremitie , where the sufferance of euill hath brought the horse to a habit of euill , so that ordinarie meanes being taken away , there then remaineth nothing but extraordinarie practise : for that they should be as he pretendeth like the swadling clouts to a child , the first garments a Colt shold weare , I holde it mearely against the Arce of Horsemanship , and against the greatest substance of his owne precepts : for if as hee prescribeth , and all arte teacheth , we are to fortifie our Horses vnderstanding with all manner of meekenes , lenitie , and patience , and that we must in no sort begin to correct till we be assured of some apparant & grosse vice , then must we lay aside these instruments , which euen punish in the verie wearing before the mans hand come to be laide vppon them . For first the peeces and ioyntes of which they consist being so plyant and bin●ng about the nose and cheekes of a Horse , together ●ith the sharpnes of their teeth , euen in the sence of ●ason must breede much griefe to the Colt , if either ●e Ryder haue feeling of the Colts head , or the colt a ●nce of his ryders hand , and for the one to be without ●e other was neuer seene in good Horse , nor good ●orseman , nor can the fine temper of any mans hand 〈◊〉 a lawfull excuse for these beginning cruelties : wher●e if it were so as this french Gentleman supposes , that Colt should bee first trainde vp with the Cauezan , ●ich I can neuer allow in my sleight iudgement , yet ●e of these three holde I tollerable : but rather the ●uezan which consisteth all of one intyre peece , ac●ding to this figure following . The Cauezan . In this Cauezan , neither is the teeth filde sharpe so as it can much pricke the Colt , neither is the substance so plyant that it can binde the correction longer , then is the will of the ryder , but as his hand abateth , so the paine van sheth , so that I conclude , of al these Cauezans this is the worthyest to begin with , If there were not a better way of beginning alreadie knowne and approued , and the other to followe , either as vice , stubbornesse , or restie qualities , shal giue occasion , or as the defects in naturall proportions , shall inforce a man to more violent practise . The vse of all these head-straines , chaynes and Ca●ns , only tendeth to one purpose , which is but to as●e and make firme the head , to bring a horse to light● ; and as it were an inward delight of his owne com●es , and to preserue the mouth in sensible and tender ●ing , which being either dul'd , or hardned , there ●ight followeth disobedience , frenzie and disorder . 〈◊〉 that it worketh all these , I haue both seene the ●rarie in others , and found it in mine owne pract● for where a Horse is naturally light headed , forget● , or fantasticall , or where the Horse hath a thicke ●t necke , and a strait narrowe chaule ; there a 〈◊〉 may with the Cauezan and plaine cannon , bestow ●h arte and more labour ; but shall hardly eyther ●g the one to a stayednes , or the other to any come●s , nature being a stronger Mistresse , then art of such ●ke playnnes : and I doe well remember a Gentle● , who at this day in this kingdome , is not reputed ●h inferior to the best Horse-men , who rid a short●kt courser , aboue two yeares with the Cauezan and ●ine cannon , yet brought him to little better per●ion , then at the first day of his backing , when the ●e Horse being brought to the moste famous ●leman , & worthy all praise-ful memorie , Maister ●mas Story of Greenewich , was by him in lesse then ●e halfe yeare made the moste principall best doing ●se which came vpon the Black-heath , and myselfe at ●t instant riding with him , did so diligently obserue ●th his art , his reasons , & his practise , that euen from ●t man , and that Horse , I drew the foundation and ●ound of my after practise . Finding in the vse of the Cauezan , so much insufficiencie , losse of time and libertie to disorder , that I dare confidently maintaine , it is neither the best nor second way to bring a horse to perfection : if thē I shal be questioned what I doe prefer before the Cauezā , as the first instrumēt to bring a horse both to beauty & obediēce , my answere absolutely is , the Musrole and the Martingale , which how euer it be either vnassayde , or vnremembred in the Italian or French practise , yet Iam well assured it is of much better effect , & hath brought foorth moe better examples of perfect arte , then they haue either deliuered vs in their writinges , or wee haue beheld in their practise : But in asmuch as no man hath writ against it , I will imagine all men hold with it , and not goe about to defend , what none in the Arte I think wil impugne . The Musrole therefore would be made after the fashion of the writhen Cauezan , onelye it should bee all of one peece after the fashion of this figure . The Musrole . This Musrole must be couered with strong leather , and a buckle at one end to buckle vnder the Horses chaps , like the nose-band of a brydle : then must a ●s-stall be ioyned vnto it , to goe ouer the Horses ●d . As touching the Martingale , it would be made ●verye stronge leather , with two buckels , a foote ●ant one from another , after the fashion of this fi●e . ●his Martingale must haue the shorter end thereof ●led to the Garthes vnder the Horses bodie , and so ●ght betweene his fore-legges to his head , and the ●er end buckled to the nose-band of the Musrole , ●r the Horses neather chaps . ●he vse of this Musrole and Martingale , is to keepe ●ine and firme a Horses head from tossing shaking ●hing or such like Antick countenances : it rayseth ●e necke , bringeth in the head , and fashioneth the ●e , it keepeth a Horse from plunging , rearing ●e , or running away , and to conclude , doth 〈◊〉 good office , and breedeth that tractabilitie in 〈◊〉 daies ( albe with a meane Horseman ) which the ●ezan or the Chayne will hardly effect ( though 〈◊〉 the best Artes-maister ) in two monthes : so that I ●lude , and dare without ostentation or ambition ●ose my selfe against any man of contrarie opini● to make my Horse sooner and more certaine with Musrole & Martingale , then he with the Chaine or Cauezan , how euer his estimation doe precede my fortune and obscuritie , The place or seate for the Musrole is vppon the strength and midde part of the Horses nose , vnder his eyes more then a handfull , and aboue the tender grisle , about some two inches or there abouts . Grison from whome all Horse-men , and all nations haue taken a greate light , both of their Art and immitatiō , seemeth to giue the least allowāce to these , chieflye the Martingale , which hee esteemeth as a correction , and therefore dooth limmite the vse to certaine perticular and necessarie times , and not to anye generall benefit ; the reason whereof I holde onely to bee this : Euangelista , who was the first inuentor thereof , vsing it alwaies to correct such horses as would reare vpright , and flye ouer and ouer , Grison , not willing to bee beholden to any mans practise but his owne , not proouing the other benefits , was vtterlye ignorant of the vertues , ( this for which it was inuēted , being the least of al other ) & so like one of our old Bel-founders that neuer knew how to melt his mettall , but by the force of a payre of Bellowe● thought it impossible that the new inuented furnaces should bring any profit ; but had our Maister Gryson once put it in practise , I doe not thinke eyther chaine or Cauezan wold haue held with him any estimation . Now for the Musrole , that hee commendeth exceedingly , and to speake truelie , it deserueth all his commendations , and this shall suffice touching the knowledge and vse of the cauezon . CHAP. 3. How to make a Colt gentle , how to bring him to the blocke , and of the first Bridle and Saddle . I Did in my first Treatise of hors-man-ship which I writ many yeares since , for sleight tastes or essayes , to season the knowledge of a young Gentleman , my most especiall friend , & deer ●man , set downe a method how to tame and make ●tle a Colt , being come to full age fitte to weare a ●dle , as namely of three yeares and seuen Mo●s , or at foure yeares at the most ; at which time his ●ts will be knit , his strength compleate , and his ●erstanding fit to intertaine instruction , and both of ●phon , Grison , Baptista , & la Broue , and all hors-men ●ght the time most conuenient , and in the self same ●on I still confidently doe continue : which was , 〈◊〉 hauing housed your colt , and with good strength 〈◊〉 helpe , got a chase haltar made of strong Hempe , 〈◊〉 the reine aboue three fadome long at the least , 〈◊〉 the gentlest meanes that may be vpon his heade : ●n you offer to lead him forth , if he offer ( as it is ●st likely ) he will either to leape , plunge , or runne a● , that then with strong and sharpe twitches , you ●e his necke , and maister his head , in such sort that ●e ende the smallest straine of your hand may bee ●cient to bring him backe , and inforce him to obe●e . This mastring of his head with the halter , brings him to feare and obey the man , make him tender to all other corrections , and assures his keeper when he shal leade him in his hand , or bring him to his rider . But if he be so stubborne that he refuse to leade , and onely hangeth backe , then let some standers by vrge him forward , by threatning him with their voyce ; which if it preuaile not , then let one with a rodde giue him a small yerk or two , till he presse forward ; which if he doe too hastily , or with too suddaine a surie , you shall twitch him backe with the chase halter , and vpon euery instant that he doth any thing orderly , or pleasing to your minde , you must not forget to cherish him , both with sweete words , and by giuing him somthing to eate . After he will leade a turne or two gently , you may set him vp in the stable , take off the chase halter , and put on a smooth coller : let his keeper euer bee trifling and doing something about him , rubbing and handling him most , where he is most coy to bee handled , mingling gentle wordes , and kinde speeches in all his doings , till with your modest curtesie , without any suddaine affright or rashnesse , you haue made him so tractable , that he wil suffer his keeper to handle him in the most ticklish partes , to let his feete be taken vp and shod , and euerie conuenient member to be vsed according as you shall thinke necessarie , which with labour , patience and gentlenesse , will soone bee brought to passe , where as furie , rashnesse , and sodaine approachings , are the first meanes which makes a horse learne to start , strike , bite , and take dislike euen in his keepers countenance . After your horse is thus mand , & made gentle to be drest , shod , and handled , you shal then present vnto him the Saddle , which how euer Grisons opinion is it should only at first be but a pad of straw with●ut any tree , for feare of hurting : yet I hold it neither ●o be disproportion in arte , nor offence to the horse , if ●t first you set a sufficient and seruiceable Saddle , made 〈◊〉 proportion and fashion answerable to this figure . The perfite Saddle . This Saddle when you first present to the Horse , let him smell to it : then rubbe his shoulder with it , his sides and his buttocks , and so breeding acquaintance by degrees , and with faire and gentle wordes , in the end set it vpon his backe : then take it off , and set it on againe twice or thrice before you let it settle , continually giuing faire wordes , and cherishing the Colt : in the ende set it on firme , and place it rather forward then backwarde , except the horse by imperfect shape be too extreamely lowe before , which your eye must iudge and distinguish ; for it is a rule , that the more forwarde the Saddle standes , the more grace the horsman gaines . This done , with the help of another groome that may deliuer the girthes , let the Saddle be girded on ; at the first so gently that he may no more but feel the garths ; then by degrees drawing thē from hole to hole , straiter and straiter , girde it of such a reasonable fastnesse , that it may neither mooue when he goeth , nor pinch him when he either straines himselfe , or breatheth : this once finished , let the stirrops which al this while should be buttond vp close be let down , that they may dangle and beate vpon his sides as he goeth , to make him acquainted both with the Stirrop and Leathers , and such like implements . Now for that the Stirrop is an instrument of especiall consequence in this Arte , as beeing the ground , strength , and stay of the horse-mans legges , sometimes a helpe in the horses lessons ; sometimes a correction for his slouth or errors : and generally the sole grace or ornament of the mans faire seate and comelinesse , it shall not be amisse for me to shewe the true shape and proportion of the right and well fashioned Stirrop , which hitherto for the most part , and of moste men ●ath beene infinitely neglected , some making their ●tirrops of such an extraordinarie waight , compasse ●nd greatnesse , that it is almost impossible for any man 〈◊〉 holde them vpon their ●eete in any sault or leape a●oue ground , or in any swift or double turnings : I ●ue seene some whose feete and anckles haue runne ●ite through the Stirrops , to the great danger of the ●an , and the dislike of the beholders . Some other Stirrops I haue seene also made , of such 〈◊〉 immeasurable straitnesse , that when an armed man ●ing greaues ) vpon his legges , hath put in his foote , 〈◊〉 could not without much difficultie , shake it off a●ne , in such sort that should either the horse by mis●nce haue falne , or the man beene ouerthrowne , his ●ges being fast in the Stirrops , there had beene no ●anes of preseruing his life : which to preuent , I wish ●tirrops to be made after the fashion of this figure ●wing in the next page . The perfite Stirrop . Which bearing his compasse , or bowe out in the midst , and likewise both straitned at the bottome , and the top , giueth the foote a perfite libertie to goe in and out at pleasure ; and yet by his shallownesse giueth the man that certaintie and sure holde , that it can neither at any time shake off against his will , nor easily slide past the hart of the foote , which is euer the most certaine part which should rest vpon the stirrop ; where on the contrarie part , those Stirrops , which in former time , and euen at this present are generally in vse , being made in the fashion of a Scutchion , turned the ●ng endvpward , are made by a direct line , either of 〈◊〉 widenesse , or one straitnesse , and such a large di●ce betwixt the top and the bottome , that the rider ●h no sure foote hold therein , but by extreame pres● or treading vpon it , whereas indeed he ought , but ●peare to touch it and no more , keeping onely the ●op-leather streight and no further ; wherefore for 〈◊〉 satisfaction and that you may auoid the vse ther●u shall beholde the fashion of the euill Stirrop in ●gure following . the euill stirrop . Now as touching the perfite Saddle , and the perfite Stirrop , both which I haue formerly expressed and figured , they are allowed generally of all horsemen , and by la Broue in his booke of precepts , principally commended and figured ; wherefore by some shallow sence best pleased in fault-finding , it may be alledged , that I rob him of his figures , and depriue him of his euention , Truly for the figures , I would our Nation were so industrious , that they would cut them in such perfection as his are , which questionlesse are the best done I haue seene ; or our Nobilitie and Gentrie so much inamoured in the Arte , that mens paines and arts might not be misregarded ; sure it would auaile much to their more vnderstanding . But for the inuention of the Saddle , sure it is , it was neither la Broues , nor mine , but were long before wee were , of much vse amongst the ancient italians , & with vs here in England in the time of Seignier Prospero of especiall estimation , insomuch that amongst our Horsemen , and Sadlers , they were and are still called Prosperos Sadles . Now for the Stirrop , I caused of them to bee made aboue fourteene yeeres agoe , when I was deepe in the practise and vse of riding , hunting horses , and running horses . Where noting well the fashion and proportion of those Stirrops , which we found most commodious for that practice , which are those we can hold fastest in the horses running or leaping , and the soonest shake off in extremitie when he falleth : I foorth-with from the model of the hunting Stirrop , caused the like in proportion ( though stronger , & of more massines ) to be made for the great horse Saddle , and found them better & more certain then any I had before induced . Now to proceed to my purpose ; when your horse is thus man'd , sadled , and firmely gyrt , your crooper sure and strongly buckled , and your stirrops of their euen and due length , which ( according to the opinion of la Broue , ) I would haue the right-foote stirroppe a thought shorter then the left , because when a man encounters his enemie with his Launce , he must a little lean to his left side , putting his right shoulder the more forward ; or when he encounters with the sworde , the lifting vp of his right arme to raise his blow , makes him ease his right foote stirrop , and tread the firmer on his left : for these and such other like reasons , it is found fit to make the left stirrop the longer . When this is done , you shall present vnto your horse the bridle which hee shall first weare , which according to the opinion of my maister Grison , should be the Cauezan head-straine , for he vtterly disallows the byt at the first riding , til a horse can trott forward , and turne readily on both hands : la Broue , he would haue the Cauezan chaine plaine without teeth , which indeede is more generally good , for hauing in it more force of correction , it bringeth the sooner and easier obedience : both haue beene and are good in their kinds ; and diuers horses I know will ride as obediently with them , as with bitte or any other inuention : for , for mine owne part , I once rid a blacke bastard Courser , which was afterwards giuen to the Earle of Essex , in whom I found that tractabilitie and sencablenesse , that before euer I put byt in his mouth , he would haue set a turne on both hands , either double or single , managed faire , or done any ordinarie ayre or sault meete for a horse of seruice : but when he came to weare a byt , I found his mouth so exceeding tender , and out of the greatnesse of his courage , I found him euery way so apt vpon the least torment to disorder and grow franticke , that I condemned my selfe , and found it was a course to spend a double time for one single horse making : wherefore , differing both from Xenophon , Grison , la Broue , and others , I onely relie ( as vpon the surest rocke & foundation layer of this Arte ) vpon my famous maister , maister Thomas Storie , who was so exquisite in euery perfection of horsmanship , that many at this day , who would disdaine to h●e other ranke then amongst the best horsemen , were but groomes and leaders of horses to his schoole , and onely attained their skils by beholding , and obseruing his practise , their eyes and memories being their best school maisters : and according therefore to his rule , I would haue you put vpon your horses heade , the Musroll before prescribed , which done , you shall put into his mouth , ( hauing it fastned to a strong head-stall , & with strong reynes of broad leather ) a trench , in thicknesse as bigge as a Canon of the smallest size : which for your better instruction , you may behold in this figure . The Trench . Notwithstanding I haue seene , who rather to mend the intēperance of their owne hands , then for any iust fault belonging to the trench , haue in stead thereof vsed a plaine watring snaffle , made according to this figure . The outside of the watring snaffle . The inside of the watring snaffle . But this watring snaffle I cannot allow for any other vse thē to leade a gentle horse , or to tie vp a horse withall during the time of his dressing , or for the groome to ryde a ridden horse withall , when there shall be occasion to swim him in the water , as whē he l●eth in the soile , or at such times which is most wholsome . For to apply it according to the nature of the trench , it is too smooth , and doth rather dead and dul the mouth , then preserue it in any sencable feeling : for euery horse naturally , when he shall feele the gentlenesse thereof , will hang vpon it , an● when any cause of contention shall grow betweene the rider and the horse , rather rebell against it , then go about to obey it : the trench therefore I conclude to be of all things most fit for the mouthing of a yong Colt at his first riding . The trench being put on , which you must not forget at the first putting on , to annoint with honie and salt , that the colt may take pleasure therein , you shal then take the Martingall , and buckling the one end vnder the horses brest , you shall buckle the other ende to the neither part of the Musroll , but at such large length , that neither in the tossing vp of his head , nor in thrusting out his nose , he find any impediment thereby ; which done , you shall make the Groom by laying his hand on the left side of the Musroll to leade him to the blocke , which should euer bee placed neare vnto some euen wall , so that the horse might be lead alongst the wall to the blocke : but if hee be of such a flegmatike or melancholie disposition , that either he refuse to lead , or to approach vnto the block , you shall at first ( according to the opinion of la Broue ) fortifie him with incouragements , faire wordes , clappings , and strokings ; but if it auaile not , then you shall cause some by-stander with a rod in his hand to stand behind him , and first with a threatning voice without touching him with the rod , to force him to approach to the block ; but if he still rebell , then shall he that standeth behinde giue him a Ierte or two vpon the nether part of his buttocks , & so inforce him to come to the block ; when he is come to the blocke , both his rider , his leader and his driuer , shall cherish him , and clap him , and giue him grasse , or something els to eate ▪ but if he refuse to stand quietly at the block , and couet to presse forward , then shall another stander by , with a rodde in his hand stand before his face , and threaten him , but not strike him ; if being thus assaild , both before and behind , and on euery side , hee shall fall into any franticke passion , and either seeke to plunge , reare vpright , bite or strike ; then I would haue you ( according to the opinion of Grison ) and the present vse of the Italians , to desist from further molestation , and forthwith lead him to some peece of new plowde ground , where holding the long reine of the trench in your hande , let the standers by chace him about you , first on one hand , then on another ; which done , goe to him , and offer to put your foot in the stirrop ; at which if he seeme coy , you shall then chase him againe , and not leaue him till hee will stand quietly ; suffer you to put your foote in the stirrop , and to heaue your selfe from the ground three or foure times togither ; which effected , you shall instantly cherrish him , and then before you mount , you shall look that the headstall both of the Trench , & the Musroll , lie close behind his eares , that the Musroll lie in his due place ouer the midst of his nose , that the trench lie neither too hie nor too low , but rest iust aboue his nether tush , that the reynes of the trench be strong , then you shal looke that the Saddle keepe his true place , and that the gyrths be close and fast , that the stirrops be not slipt , and that the crooper be not too strait : lastly , and most principall , ( according to the opinion of la Broue ) and for mine owne part I holde it one of the best notes amongst all his precepts , you shall confidently , and with a heedfull eye , marke the countenance & gesture of the horse , which is euer the largest Index or Table for a man to finde out his secret disposition ; for if hee clap both his eares close to his necke , or if hee clappe downe but one , and pricke forward the other , if hee turne the eye next to the man backward , as if he would looke behinde him , or if he snore , or cracke in his nostrils , all these are verie euill signes , shewes that hee is displeased , wrathfull , and intendeth mischiefe ; which wicked purposes you may driue from him by vse of the former chasings : but if you see his coūtenance vntroubled ; his eye cheerfull and liuely , and his eares carried in due comelinesse , you may be well assured of his gentle disposition . It is good also to haue a respect to his maner of standing ; for when a horse doth stand but firme vpon two feete , or three feete , heauing and fauoring the other , it is an euill signe of a churlish disposition : but when he standeth fast of all foure , it is a signe of meeknesse . Hauing satisfied your mind in all these caracters , and found euerie thing to your contentment , you shall then by rubbing the horses nose vppon the palme of your hande , or by offring something to the horses nose to smell , drawing your hande inward , you shall see him pull in his heade , and fashion his reyne , to which proportion I would haue you buckle downe your Martingale , so that carying his heade in that place , he may haue no more but a feeling of the Martingale . All these things obserued , you shall then put your foote in the stirrop : and after you haue heaued twice or thrice vp and downe from the ground , and sometime brought your leg halfe way ouer the Saddle , & downe again , at euery motion cherishing the horse exceedingly , you shall at last put your legge cleane ouer ; & seate your selfe fast in the saddle ; that is to say , with your bodie straight & vpright , neither bending forward , nor leaning backward , your eyes fixt betwixt his eares and your nose directly ouer the pommell of the Saddle , which shall euer be a rule for you , to know if your seat be comely : the chine of your backe must directly answer the chine of the horse , your thighs and knees must be close and fast to the Saddle , your legges hanging straight downe , as when you stand vpon your feete , the ball and heart of your feete must rest vpon the stirrops , & your toes and heeles must be so orderly placed , that when you onely moue your head , and not your body , on the one side to looke to your stirrop , your toe may answer with the tip of your nose : Now for the cariage of your hands during the time you exercise your horse vpon the trench , it must be thus 〈◊〉 , you must take the reynes of the trēch , & fold the one side ouer the other , making each side of an euen length , & somwhat short ; then laying both your hands vpon the reynes , about an handfull one from another , you shall neither draw your hands to the saddle pomell , nor close to your bodie , but placing them ouer the midst of the horses crest , cōtinually labor to bring vp his head , which with a sweet hand , comming and going , with gentle motions you shall easily doe : in your right hand you shall carry your rod , with the point directly vpright by your right shoulder ; or if you carry it trauato , crosse wise ouerthwart your brest , and vp by your left shoulder , it shall not bee vncomely . B●ing in this order mounted , seated and accoutered , after you haue paused and cherish your horse , you shall by thrusting your feete forwarde somewhat stiffely vppon your stirrop-leathers , moue your horse to goe forward , which if he doe not , because he vnderstands you not , his keeper shall forthwith lead him some doozen paces forward , where pawsing a while , both your selfe and the keeper shall cherrish him . Then shall you thrust him forward again , and so continue , till the horse finding your meaning will goe forward of himselfe , which will be at the most not aboue an houres worke ; and note , that in al his goings you respect not how he goes , neither which way he goes , so he goe at all ; but the first day suffer him to take the incertaintie of his owne pleasure . Assoone as you haue brought him to go forward , you shal then in the gentlest manner you can ride him home , and light from his backe at the blocke , where you must not light sodainly , but with many heauings , risings , & halfcommings off and on againe : you must dally with him continually , mingling with euerie motion store of cherishings , If when you are lighted off , he offer of himself to depart away , and will not stay at the blocke , you shal force him to come againe to the blocke , where you shall mount vpon his backe againe , and neuer leaue him till he stand still at the blocke , whilest you ease his Martingall , his gyrths , and other implements , which when he doth , you shall giue him something to eat , and so deliuer him to his keeper . CHAP. 4. Of Helpes and Corrctions , and of the vses and seuerall kindes thereof . BEfore I proceede any further into the Horses lessons , because it is reputed the moste substantiall part of Horse-manship , to knowe when to helpe , how to correct , and at what time to cherrish : I wil spend some little time therein . And first for helpes in Horse-manship , Gryson and the other Italians wil allowe but seauen , that is , the voice or tongue , the rodde the brydle , the calues of your legges , the stirropes , the spurres and the ground : he aloweth also as many corrections , which are likewise the voice , the rod , the brydle , and so foorth as before is mentioned , but for the cherishing , he speakes but onely of two wayes , which is either the voice , or the hand ; now for that , both helpes and corrections hold but in their doing this difference , that to help goeth before as to preuent a fault , and correcting comes after as punishment for a fault . I will speake of them seuerally . And first for the voice , as it is the sound which naturallye all creatures moste feare , so it is in disorders the needefullest remedie : and according to the signification of the word , so it is eyther a correction or a helpe , as for example , if it bee roughly or terryblic deliuered , as Hatraytor , Ha Villain , or such like , then t' is a correction for shrewdenesse or obstinacie , but if you crie Hoe , Hoe , or Hey , Hey , or Via , Via , then t is a helpe eyther in gallopping , in turning , or any ayre or sault whatsoeuer . But if you will cherrish , then you must in the myldest manner that may be , cry Holla , Holla , or So boy , so boy , and such like . Now whereas some horsemen would haue a horse be helpt in his going backe , by crying Back I say , or back Boy , and in his aduanncing by saying Hup Boy , Hup , or such like , I am vtterly against it , for neither is it comely in the Rider in euerie motion to vse his tongue so liberally , nor would I haue a horses memory clogd with so much seuerall language : but for this helpe of crying Darrier , Darrier , when a horse should yerke behinde , t is as absurd as fantasticall , and neuer in vse since spurre or rod was inuented . Now for the rod or cudgell , it is both a correctiō & a helpe of great effycacie , especially against eyther a fantasticall , quicke spirited horse , or a stubborne dull Iade , so that the Ryder loose not his time , but correct euen in the moment of the offence dooing : but that it should be vsed as Gryson directs about the head , I am of a cleane contrarie opinion , for such corrections doe distemper and incertaine the head , and makes the horse so fearefull , that if after , the shadowe of the rodde but come in his sight , he will cast his head on one side or other verye disorderly & frātickly , which of al the members about a horses bodie should bee moste stayed and certaine . I doe very much also differ frō the opinion of La Broue , where hee giues allowance for the beating of a horse about the head . Gryson would not haue a ryder , to ride with a rod till his horse come to weare a bytt , but I holde that for no good precept , for it must either argue in the ryder indiscretion to gouerne it , or want of arte to make his horse indure it . Besides , I knowe that euen in the first backing of a Colt , the sound of the rodde stirreth vp life in him , correcteth the disordering of his head , and puts toyes and fantasies out of his minde , Besides , it is such an ornament to a Horseman , that without it , hee lookes like an Alderman or Mule-ryder . Lastlye by rubbing the withers of the Horse with the but end of the rodd , you shall more cherrish and delight your horse then with any thing else whatsoeuer : the rodde doth present to the Horse-man , the vse of the Launce , the sword , and the Battle axe , and is seuerally to be carried after their fashions ; as in short manages , : it presenteth the sword or battail-axe , & is borne either directly vpright by the right shoulder of the mā , or else crosse the horses crest , & thwart the mans body . In long manages or careires , it presenteth the Lance , and is borne lowe by the ryders thighe , but not vppon his thighe with the point vpward , and before you come to the place of turning , you may let it fall of the right side of his head : if you turne on the left hand , and when the turne is made , you may rayse your rodde vpward againe . Now for the helpes and corrections , they bee these : first it helpeth a horse in his aduauncing , if with the close of your legge , you either shake your rodde ouer his head , or let it fall vppon his shoulder : it correcteth a horse if he aduaunce too hie , or when you would not haue him , or reare vpright , if in the very instant of the falt , you iert him vppon the shins , not ceasing to strike him so oft as he aduaunceth against your liking : it is also a great help to a horse in his setting of turnes , double or single : if on what hand you turne your horse , you carrie your rod with the point downeward , ouerthwart the contrarie shoulder , it correcteth a horse that is sloathfull or vnnimble in turning , If you giue him a good Ierte or two orethwart his contrarie shoulder , or if he trayle his hinderfeete , you giue him a good Ierte or two in the flanke of the contrarie side . It helpeth if when in the Coruet , Capryole , or such like ayres you would haue him rayse his hinder parts , you turne the point of your rod directly ouer his rumpe , and let him onely feele it , or heare the sound of it : and it correcteth if when hee will not gether vp his hinder partes , you giue him a good Iert or two , eyther in his flanke , or ouer his buttocks : many other helpes and corrections there bee with the rod , which shall be shewed amongst the horses lessons . For the helpes and corrections of the Bridle , they be as infinite as mens inuentions , and as varyable as our opinions , for according to the nature of the horse , the skill of the Horseman , and the sence or hardnes of the horses mouth , so the helpes and corrections are eyther abated or increased , for as Grison saith , the Sterne doth gouerne the bodie of the Ship , so doth the Bytt gouern all the motions of the horse , and as the bit doth consist not of one entyre peece , but of many : as of mouth , cheeke , kurbe , and such like : nor of one fashion , but of sundrie , so doth the helpes & corrections deuide themselues according to the proportions and seuerall fashions of the bytt . Now , for it is the Ryders office to knowe when to 〈◊〉 his horse with the bytt , how to vse the bytt when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 int● the horses mouth , in what part of the mouth it should rest ; then how to holde the 〈◊〉 when to vse the false reynes , when to correct , when ●o helpe , and lastly what kinde or fashion of byt is fittest for a horse : you shall vnderstand , that when your horse can ●rott cleane , both in euen furrowe , and large ringe , stop firmely , and turne on each hand readilye : you shall then put a bytt in his mouth . Now for the vse of the bytt , you shall by no meanes put a new bytt , but a worne byt in your horses mouth , and as you did with your Trench , so shal you annoynt your byt the first time with Hony and Salt. The place where the byt ought to rest , is vpon his neather gums , aboue his great tush . For the reynes of the byt , you shal holde them in your left hand , so as your ring finger may be betweene the reynes , your little finger on the contrarie side to your fore finger and great finger , and your thumbe close vppon the reynes , with the brawne thereof turned toward the pomell of your saddle . You shall carrye your reynes ordinarily about the middle of the pommell of your saddle , so that when you eyther stop him , or rayse him , your hand rise not aboue the top of the pommell , nor when you correct him , it fall not lower then the setting on of the pommell . Diuers horsemen vse , and it is also the opinion of Grison , when they take from the Horse either the headstraine , chaine or Cauezan , to put to the eyes of the bytt false reynes , for they correct a horse , if his head be vnsteadie , incertaine , or wrything to one side or other , and of this opinion also is absolutely La Broue , from both which I thus farre differ , that I would not haue the false reynes put to the eyes of the byte , for thē the false reyne and the perfect reyne worke so contrarie one to another , that which of them you moste vse : from the other you take all his opperation ; as for example , if you will beare your horse vpon his bytt , then cannot your false reynes be felt , or serue they for any purpose , because then the Kurbe is in vse , which kurbe cannot bee felt when the false reynes are vsed ; for the drawing in of the false reynes , draweth the Kurbe from the lip , whereas when a horse comes to be ridden onely with the bytt , the Kurbe should neuer bee from his feeling , as the thing of most delight and commaundment : and againe , the false reynes thus placed , doe so drawe the mouth of the bytt out of his due place , and sometimes so presse the lippe with the straitnesse of the cheeke , that I haue found them rather the begetters of th●se vices , then the reformers , and yet I doe allow the false reynes , both for an amender of these falts , and for the moste principall instrument to breed the best acquaintance betwixt the Horse and the bytt , but then I would neuer haue them vsed but to the smoothe Cannon , made with the flying Trench ; and the false reynes to be put onely to the flying Trench , the figure and vse of which bytt you shal see in his due place . Now to proceede to the vses , fashions and properties of seuerall byts , you shall vnderstand that the first bytt a Horse shold weare , should be a smoothe Cannon for it is of all byts the sweetest , as carrying in it no offence or dislike : the fashion wherof is contained in this figure following . The plaine smooth Cannon . This Cannon ordereth and sweeteneth the Horses mouth , helpeth to settle the head , fashion the reyne , and bringeth pride and lightnes to his pace : but for asmuch as nature is a diuers worke woman , and giueth not to euerie creature euerie perfection , but that in euerie member there may be some imperfection , it shal be necessarie for the horseman to haue a diligent eye to euerie part of his horse , especially to his mouth ( whence commeth the ground of all order and disorder ) and if hee shall perceiue that the tongue of his horse shall be so vnnaturally bigge and round , that this plaine Cannon consisting of euen proportion , shall lye so hard , & pressing vpon his tongue , that it robbe him of his delight , which both your eye may discerne if you looke , and also the effectes will show , which are gaping , wrything the mouth , or thrusting out the tongue , you shall then make your Cannon with aduauntage , according to this figure in the next page . The Cannon of aduantage . This mouth , & for this purpose La Broue commendeth ; and his reason is exceeding good , for it giueth libertie to the tongue , offendeth not the barres , and keepeth the mouth in tendernesse and sweetnesse , but where he proceedeth further , and for a more libertie to the tongue , giueth allowance to the cannon , with the vpset mouth made in fashion of this figure . The Cannon with the vpset mouth . To this I can neither out of mine experience nor reason , giue any authority , for I haue euer since I could first gouerne a brydell , beene mearely opposite to all vpset mouthes , ports , trenches , and byts of crueltie as holding them rather to be inuented , eyther to showe caprytchyousnes , of c●ing mens braines , or else to busie the byt-maker with superfluous worke ; or to make the ignorant beleeue there is a curyositie in the arte , more then either sence or reason can diue into , as I will declare heere after more amplye ; yet if such an imperfection be in the greatnesse of the horses tongue , that it must of necessitie haue more libertie then the second figure of the Cannon can allow , I then thinke it not vnfit to make vse of this other Cannon , made all of one peece ; which many yeares a goe I haue found to good purpose , and now finde it by La Broue commended to eternall memorye , the figure whereof is this . This mouth giueth all libertie possible to the tonge , presseth not the gums , nor draweth in the lippes , but giueth that spatiousnesse to euerie seuerall member of the horses mouth , which can be desired . Now after you haue made your horse perfect vpon one of these mouthes , which neuer should bee vsed without the helpe of the Cauezan , then the next bytt you shal vse , and which is the first bytt wherewith you should ride your horse , without any other help , is the smooth Cannon with the fly●g trench made according to this figure . The Cannon with the flying Trench . This Cannon with the flying Trench , is of al byt●s the onely assured best , for the finishing and making vp of your horse , for it consisteth of as much helpe and correction as anie of the former cannons doe , with the helpe of the Cauezan , and all those helpes and corrections being within the mouth , and both naturall & propper to euerie bytt breeds that knowledge and vnderstanding in a horse that no other doth : for this flying Trench is to be made in all proportion like a plain full english Snafle , hauing at each outward end a round ring , whereunto you must fasten your false reynes , which false reynes in ryding , you must hold in this sort : the left side reyne you must lay vpon the perfect reyne of your bytt vnder your thumbe , the right side reyne you must holde of euen length with the other in your right hand , vnder your rod , and when you will haue your horse to feele the bytt and Kurbe , you shall rayse your hand vp to the top of the Saddle pommell , and when you wil sweeten the Horses mouth by easing the Kurbe and bytt , you shal descend your hand to the wythers of the horse , for raysing your hand drawes vp the reynes of the bytt , and le ts loose the false reynes , and putting down your hand drawes strait the false reynes , and eases the bytt , by which meanes you may keepe your horse in what sweetnesse and temper of mouth your selfe best please . This flying Trench is a great helpe to a Horse in all his Turnes and Manages , and a correction when hee refuseth the exchange of eyther hand : it keepes the head staide , the mouth from wrything , and the lippe from being suckt inward to withstand the Cannon . When your horse is absolutelie perfect vpon this byt , both in euerie turne of each seuerall fashion , all kind of Manages , short and long , each Salt , ayre , or other motion aboue ground , according to the nature , abilitie , or aptnes of the horse , you shall then forbeare to ride him any longer with the Cannon , for to holde him to that mouth continuallie , or to iourney him therewith , would in time bring his mouth to an insencible dulnesse , both by reason of the smoothnesse and fulnesse , and also for want of a little pleasant roughnesse , which should sometimes in trauell reuiue and quicken the horses sences : A gaine , though euerie horse ought , and will be brought to perfection , and perfitenes with the Cannon , yet shall the carefull ryder during the time of his instruction , finde such diuers tempers of Horses mouthes , some being too tender in generall , some too hard , some tender below , & hard aboue , some hard belowe & tender aboue , with diuers other infirmities : some cōming from nature , some frō custome , and some from other euill habits , that he shall be constrained to trie his best wits to finde a bytt sutable and fit : to amend the faults of which hee shall haue plaine vnderstanding , wherfore to make you acquainted with other byts , that you may helpe such errors as you finde , I will heere deliuer mine opinion . If your horse be of a temperate and good mouth , sweete , sensible , and without fault , then the next byt you shall vse after the Cannon , shall bee the plaine Scatch , the figure whereof is this . The plaine Scatch with a watryng chaine . aboue . But if your horses mouth be shallow and not great , yet very tender and good , then instead of the Scatch , the Mellon of some cald the Oliue byt is the next best byt , hauing onely a watering chaine aboue , and those mellons or Oliues , must be very smooth and full of holes which the Horse wil take great pleasure to sucke and champe vpon : whose figure is this . The Mellon or Olliue . But if your horse doe sucke in his lippe , to defend the byt from his gums ; if his barres be tender , and his gums a little hard , or if he put out his tongue , you shall then take that bytt which is called the peare bytt , whose figure is this . The peare bytt . But if your Horse sucke vp his tongue , haue hard Barrs , & a large mouth , or if he defend very much with his nether lippe , or wryth his nether chappe , you shall then take that byt which we call the Campanell , and it must be round and imbost ; but if his mouth be litle and straite , the bytt must be flat : both which shapes are comprehended in this figure . The Companell or Bell byt . If your horse haue a hard drie mouth , couets by lowe reyning to rest , and lay euen the waight of his heade vpon his bytt , as if hee disdained to beare anye part of his owne burthen , or if hee continue the thrusting out of his tongue , and will not be reformed , then you shall take a Scatch with two turning rowles , which is the hardest bytt I would wish any hors-man to vse , and is made in the fashion of this figure following . A Scatch with turning rowles . For the same faultes for the which this Scatch with turning rowles is to be vsed , I haue seene some horsmen vse that bytt which wee call the Bastonet or Ieiue bytt , which is made with rounde buttons or great rough rings , made high like wheeles , and sometimes filed rough like a Sawe ; sometime sharpe like the rowel of a Spurre : but of what fashion so euer it be it is naught , nor of any great vse , but amongest such as are tyrants ouer horses : yet for satisfaction sake , and that you may know it to eschue it , the fashion of it is conteyned in this figure : The Bastonet . Of all these byttes both Grison , La Broue , and some others haue written verie largely , & skilfully , & thinke them ( as indeed they are ) mouthes sufficient enough and diuers enough , for any horseman to approue anye practise with . But for mine owne part , I haue in mine experience both prooued and taken especiall note of two other byts , which they haue omitted , and haue found them to exceede almost all these other byts , for some especiall purposes . The first of which byts I cal the Ball byt , or poppie byt , because the cheife peeces are made round like a ball , yet smoothe and inden'ted like those round heads , which containe the seedes of poppie , the fashion whereof is presented in this figure . The Ball bytt or poppye byt . The other I call the ryng bytt , for it consisteth all of ringes , one smoothe , the other rough , and mingled with sundrie small players , according to this figure in the next Page following . The ring Byt. Both these Byts are exceeding sweete and good for a perfite mouth , they make a horse labour his nether lippe , take delight in the Kurbe , and keepes his mouth close : but of the two the ring byt is the harder , for being all of one equall bignesse it presseth the tongue and gummes more ; and were it not for the moouings of the Rings , it were a byt of great extremitie , and might verie well haue place of the hardest ; but beeing as it is , it is of a good composition , and will breede obedience euen in the stubburnest nature . These two byts I haue founde aboue all other most excellent for tracconers , I meane ambling Geldings , or small Nagges , such as are preserued onely for the vse of trauaile , or iourneying , and for such men as not professing the Arte of Hors-manship , respect onely their owne ease , and their horses patience . For albe the hand be extraordinarie rude , yet it can hardly distemper a horses mouth with one of these byts . Againe , these two byttes of all other , I haue noted to bee moste excellent for Coach-horses , or Chariot-horses , where the man sitting farre behinde the horses , and gouerning them with such a long distance , cannot by any meanes carrie so temperate a hande , neither helpe so readily , nor correct so gently , as he which sitteth on the backe of the horse ; for by reason of the farr distance , his strainings are more violent , and his eases more liberall , the first breeding in a horse a dislike , the latter a will to doe euill , both which these two seueral mouthes so temper , that I perswade my selfe , the most skilfull Coachman cannot take exception against eyther of their vses for his office . To all these mouthes for byttes , which I haue formerly prescribed in this Booke , which may well be remembred by the name of close byttes , many excellent and singular horsemen , partly out of their practise , and partly out of their Arte and inuention , which euer out of the best knowledges produceth the rarest deuises , haue added in steade of the plights which fold the two partes of the bytte together , another Peere in fashion of a round hoope , or a halfe moone , which they call a Port , and some times this Port must consist of one peece , and then it is called a whole Port , sometimes of two peeces , and then it is called a broken Port. The fashion of both which are conteined in these figures . The whole Port. The broken Port. After these ports were inuented and put in practise , their cruelty being by many degrees greater then could be found in the close bytt , could not chuse but at the first make the horse beare much more tenderly then with the close byt , for what throgh the extream galling the horse vpon the roofe of the mouth , or the bars , and what through the pressing the tongue with the two sharpe corners of the neather ende of the Port ; ( albee the libertie of the tongue is all the reason men haue for these kind of bytts ) it did bewitch men with an imagination of some profite ; yet in the ende of the worke , I neuer sawe it turne to any thing but disorder : to these Portes were added by the Italians another mouth in steade of them much worse then they , which are called vpset mouthes , for they haue both sharpe corners aboue and belowe , and carrying an euen breadth in the vpper part , consisting of many foldings and peeces , hurt not onely in one place , but generally ouer all the mouth . I haue seene both of these portes , and vpser mouthes , which to make them more cruel , haue had in the tops of them high wheeles , sometimes filed rough , somtimes made like a spurre rowell , bigger then in the Bastonet byt , which hath made me admire how men for pittie could bee so tyrannous , when the greatest fault in a horse is the soonest reclaimed with gentlenes : others to these vpset mouthes , haue added from the eye of the byt to the outside of the vpset , a st●g ●nch , which makes euerie crueltie in the byt grea● 〈◊〉 ●of it owne nature . The fashion of which vpset● , for you● satisfaction , you shall behold in these figures . The 〈◊〉 mouth . The vpset mouth and trench . Both these ports and Vpset mouthes haue receiued alowance both from Grison , and diuers other ancient Italian ryders , and likewise in these daies , not onely passe vnder the authoritie of La Broue , but euen in our best nurceries , or stables of England , we shal see of thē put in vse dayly , whence of necessitye it must come to passe , that I shall bee infinetlie condemned , so peremptorily to condemne that which so generally is allowed : to which I must answere as our great Lawyers doe , ( which holde contrarie opinion in manie cases , how euer otherwise censured in the daies of their forefathers ) and I must say , what euer other ryders haue done , I haue found these bytts naught in my practise . But they will say that was either mine abuse in prepounding false shapes , or my mis-use in wan● of knowledge ; to both these allegations I will make no answer , onely to show the eu●nes of these mouthes , I will propound my reasons . First all the arguments of goodnes that Grison or any other can giue for them , is the libertie of the tongue , which absolutely I deny ; the port doth if it be made in his iust cōpas , for the two nether ends , almost meeting together , euen presse down the tongue hard to the chaule , with more sharpnesse then any other bytt , except you will haue a horses tongue to be no bigger then a mans finger : but say you will not allow it that straitnesse , but that the port shall be much wider , I say , if it be so wide as to giue libertie to the whole tongue , the bytt shall then consist of little or no mouth but the porte onely , which all Horsemen knowe , would be an vnpleasant bytt . Besides , this all Horsemen knowe , that the too greate libertie of the Horses tongue , is the first occasion of a horses drawing vp his tongue , seeking to swallow the bytt , striuing to put his tong ouer the bytt & such like , wherefore it is not good too giue the tonge to great libertie . But conclude they had this one vertue , what were it to the many vices which follow : first they gaule a horses bars , & make thē insensible , they force a horse to gape , & the outward part of the bytt doth presse so sore vppon the horses chap , that they either burse it , or breede in it a nūnes , which taketh away al feeling , whence springeth incōstancy of head , rebelliō , & flat running away . But you wil answere me with Grison , that these ports should not be so hie as to touch the roofe of the mouth , & thē not to accasiō gaping : thē I say they cannot be ports at al , nor carry any more compasse then the close bytt , whose plights I wil stād to it , whensoeuer the cheek of the byt is drawn inward , do cōtinually touch the bats , to conclude , there was neuer that horse made or corrected , with these open mouthes , I meane ports & vpsets , but may bee better made & better corrected with one of the close byts before specified . Some paraduenture wil aske me , what can the ancient Italian riders err in their inuentiōs , O , no , men more grosely , witnesse Prospero & his schoolemaisters . Besides I knew a Gentleman of great practise who being wholy brought vp in Italy , to the art of ryding , was mearely opposite to ●l Chaines , Cauezans , Snafles , Trēches , & false reines , & only wold make his horse frō the first hower of his backing , with the byt ; hauing byts of so many seuerall fashions , as there be falts or disorders in a horse , to his bytts I haue seene such rings mounted one aboue another ▪ that a Germain clocke hath not consisted of more confused peeces . this Gentlemā did I neuer see bring forth an absolute perfect horse . But for run awaies & madde Iades , I haue known him haue seauen or eight in his charge at an instant . But now leauing the praise & dispraise of these bytts , to your experience in practise : I will proceed to the cheekes of bytts & their proportions . First , albe there be many fashions in vse , & sundrie figures set forth by La Broue & some others , yet I will only recōmend vnto you but three , the first is a straight cheeke , which indeed is the first cheek , I would haue a Colt weare , for it putteth vp the horses head , giues him sence of the Kurbe , & breedes a constancy in the carryage of his fore parts , the second is the broken ch●ek , which is to be vsed wlth the flying Trench , and when you lay aside your Chaine or Cauezā , this cheeke as it holdeth vp the necke , so it bringeth in the moosell and boweth the crest to the best fashiō of the reine : the third is the perfect or trauelling cheeke , which is to be vsed when a horse is at his ful perfectiō , & made complet , so as he is either for trauel , pleasure or seruice ; this cheeke carying a larger cōpasse then either of the other , bringeth in the head more then any other , & giueth a more comely grace , both to the horses reyne , and the eye of the beholder , for t is to be noted that the more cōpasse a byt carryeth , the more it compasseth & bringeth in the horses head ; & the straighter the cheek is , the more it putteth vp , & aduaunceth both the head necke and muzzel . Now frō these three cheeks are deriued diuers other cheeks , as the straight cheek broke in two parts , & sometimes three parts , or the cōpasse cheek broken in 1. 2. or 3. parts , & al the breakings made inward , contrary to the breach of the first broken cheeke , and each breach made more inward thē other , & al these cheeks are to bee vsed according to the length or shortnesse of the Horses necke , the straitnesse or widenesse of his Chaule , according to his pride or euill disposition , to reyne well , which your arte & knowledge must better iudge by your practise , then I by writing can giue any discription . Now the cheeke considered , which imitating Gryson , I take to be but from the neathermoste part of the eye of the byt downeward , to the vtmost length of the byt , you are then to respect the eye of the byt , which should be a halfe circular compasse of iust proportion or bignesse , with the mouth of the byt , so as it may come and goe without rubbing or sticking : then from the eye of the bytt vpward , to that part whereunto the headstall of the brydle is fixed , which the Italians call Stanghetta , you are to obserue such a length , that through the shortnesse , the Kurbe doe not fall belowe the round ball of the neather lippe , nor through the length thereof , fasten or binde about part of the bare chap , but lie in his due place , which is to rest vpon the thicke of the neather lippe , where the two neather chappes meete , and make one entyre bone . Now that your eye may giue your eare better instructions , you shall behold the fashion of the three principall cheekes in these figures following . 1. The straite cheeke . 2. The Broken cheeke . 3. The trauelling cheeke . Now forasmuch as I did formerly show vnto you amongst the mouthes of byttes , two mouthes which I did not onely commend for great horses for seruice , but also for abling & traueling Geldings , and aboue others for coach or Charryot horses , I thinke it not amisse , sith the purpose of this my whole discourse is to giue generall satisfaction to all people which desire knowledge in this arte , to showe you heere also the true proportion and fashion of that cheeke which is moste fit for the Coach-horse , with this generall note , that the cheekes of the Coach-horse bytt are euer to be deuided one from another at the neather end , not with any chaine , least the horses in rubbing one vppon another , or in casting their heades vpward or downeward , doe fasten their bytts together , & so cause trouble or disorder : the fashion of the cheeke is contained in the next page following . The Cheeke for the Coach bytt . Hauing thus showed you both the mouthes and cheekes for byttes , it resteth now that I shew you the true Kurbe and the nature thereof . Of Kurbes , diuers horsemen haue inuented diuers fashions , as some of Square linckes , some of square peeces fyled sharpe with poyntes l●ke Diamonds , some made all of one peece of yron and ioyned to the porte within the mouth of the horse , and sometimes those whole peeces of yron hauing sharpe prickes of yron , which as the bytt is drawne vp runne into the chappe of the horse : all which being cruelties and tortures , both barbarous & vnnaturall , I both condemne and loath exceedinglye as being onely brought fourth by error and absurditie . The true Kurbe therefore which is in vse and practise with al good horsemen , is that which is made of round linckes of yron , foulded according to the fashion of the Romain S. & the bigger such linkes be , the better euer they be , and doe lesse hurt and gaule a horse then the small Chaine , which through his smallnesse , when it comes to bevsde with a rough hand , doth euen cut as it bindeth , or being vsde with a moderate han , din his oft motions , or euen with the playing of the horses lip which is the only tokē of a good mouth , it many times frydgeth off the haire , I & sometimes the skinne from the horses neather chap , by reason wherof there many times growes vnder a horses chinne , hard kirnels , or tough skinnes , which takes away both the sence and vse of the Kurbe . The fashion of the perfect Kurbe and hooke you may behold in this figure following : The Kurbe and Hooke . Now whereas some horsemen giue aduise , that wh● the Kurbe hurteth or galleth , either to ride without a Kurbe , or else to make a Kurke of thicke double Inckle , or great Fillet Lace well platted together . For mine own part I dislike thē both : for first to ride without a Kurbe , is cleane to take away the true vse of the ●ytt , & to make the horse take such an euil habit or false custome by such needles forbearance , as wil aske much labour after to redresse , and loose much time , which might be spēt for the horses better knowledge . Thē for this kurbe of Inckle , it is both in nature & feeling so cōtrarie to the perfit Kurbe , that where it should prepare a horse for the wearing of the Kurbe , it rather makes him v●terly to forsake it , and neuer after constantly to endure it , how euer labored by the best meanes whatsoeuer : therefore if there bee any such gallings in the place of the Kurbe , I wish the horse-man rather to an●oynt it ; and by his owne temper of hand , and the vse of the Cauezan to heale it , then by forbearance of the Kurbe , or making strange Kurbs , hazard worse euils : And to obserue this generall rule , that a man must not ●e halling and pulling at the Kurbe , but bring his horse to such a temper , that resting his head vpon the bytt , he may feele the Kurbe and no more . Hauing thus shewed the helpes of the bridle , & byt , the next is the help and corrections of the calues of the legs , which I can neither so well deliuer , nor you so well vnderstand as you shall hereafter when I come to the horses lessons ; yet some little taste I will giue you : you shall vnderstand that when you either trot or gallop any large ring , manage , or set any turne whatsoeuer , looke of what hand you doe any of those rounde ayres : as for example , if you would turne on your right hande , if your horse sticke , and doe not bring his bodie round and close together , but cast out his hinder parts , if then you giue him a stroake with the calue of your legge vpon the left side next behind the formost garth , it is then in nature of a correction , and giues the horse warning of the Spurre , which doth second if amendment be not : if when your horse doth stoppe , and you by leysurely laying the calues of your legges to his sides make him aduaunce ( which is an ornament to his stoppe ) in that place it is taken for a help ; if when you set any loftie or swift turne , you doe coue●tly lay the calue of your legge to his contrarie side , at or vpon euerie aduauncemnet ; it is then also taken for a helpe ; but this must bee done to a readie horse , with such artificiall closenesse , that euen the finest eyde beholder must hardly perceyue the motion , otherwise it is grosse and vncomely : for in that I consent with La Broue , that these farre fetcht motions with the legges , these flancke spurrings , and vniuersitie riding , euer digging in a horses sides , are the most preposterous motions that can be seene in a horseman , and are with vs of too great vse here in England , and chiefly with some who take vpon them the skill of instructing others . Next this is the helpe of the stirrop , and the stirrop leather , which how euer it be neglected is yet doubtlesse exceeding good , and helpeth a yong horse much ere hee come to knowledge : for if by carelesnesse or neglect , hee eyther carrie his necke or heade awry , if you giue him a good clappe with your stirroppe behinde the foreshoulder on the contrarie side , it will correct the fault , and put him in remembrance of his lesson . Againe , if in any gallopping , manage , turne , ●ault , or carreire , your horse begin to grow idle , and doe ●ot pursue his lesson with spirite and agilitie , if with ●our feete you doe but ierte out your stirroppes and ●athers stiffely , and with a good strength , it shall as ●uch auaile to his quickning , as if you gaue him the e●en stroke with both your spurs ; and therein it is coun●ed a great helpe : againe those Iertings and thrustings ●orward with your legges , stirrops , & leathers , are and ●hould be the first motiues to make a horse go forward ●t his first backing . The next helpe and correction is of the spurs , which ●urs , although some riders haue fixed a limitation , or ●refixed time when they shall bee worne , or vsed , yet ●am of this opiniō , that if he be a horsman which wears ●em , can gouern both his body and legs , and knowes ●hen to correct , when to helpe , and when to cherish , ●at the spurs are to be worne euen from the first brea●ng of a colt ; for be wel assured that the sooner a horse 〈◊〉 made to knowe the vse and correction of the spurs , ●e freer hee shall be from restiuenesse , madnesse , and other franticke qualities : Now to knowe when you shall first correct a horse with the Spurres , it must seldome be in the violence or chiefe exercise of any of his first lessons , as in trotting the Ring fast or gallopping : but rather in the beginning when you teach him to go or trot forwarde ; for if from the Stable you trot him through some towne , where he finde scarres or frights , seeming to be fearefull , and loath to passe : if after you haue violently thrust him forward with your feete & stirrop-leathers ; yet notwithstanding he still stickes , it shal then be good for you to giue him the euen stroak of your spurrs , and thrust him into a swift trot for some twentie paces , and then cherish him . Thus you shall vse him at least a doozen times in a day , till hee come to both a knowledge , tendernesse , and feare of the Spurre . The Spurre of all other is the seuerest correction , and is generally vsed in euery lesson , wherein he sheweth extreame dulnesse , too much apish wantonnesse , too fierce couragiousnes , or too dogged restines as shal be more amplie declared both in his lessons , & the particular corrections of vices ; it is a helpe in euery Manage , salt and ayre aboue ground ; and makes them be done with more life and quicknesse , as likewise shall hereafter be declared . Lastly , for the helpe or correction of the ground , it consisteth in the vse and treading of the Rings ; for if the horse take not vp his feet nimbly and roundly , then it shall be a good helpe for him to bee exercised vppon deepe newe plowed lands : but if he be too fierce & raging , insomuch that he will not trot with any temperance or pacience , then you shall correct him by exercising him likewise vppon deepe newe plowed landes , whose softnesse and painfull labour will soone bring him to a calme and quiet riding , with diuerse other such like helpes and corrections , which shall bee more largely spoke of when we come to the horses lessons . CHAP. 5. How to correct a horse that beareth his head or necke awry , and of all vices belonging to the head . DIuers horses , partly through the badde complexions , and constellation , vnder which they are bred , & partly through the rude and vnskilful handling of most indiscreete Riders , are many times cumbred , with most foule and vnsufferable disorders , such as are oft times difficult euen to the best riders to redresse , nature begetting , and custome fortifying their euils against the strength of all industrie ; wherfore that I may as well as I can , d●rect such as are desirous of knowledge , through these darke obscurities , they shall vnderstand , that faults ingendred by these two euils , haue two seueral remedies ; for if they doe proceed from nature , thē must art correcting the euilnesse of that nature instruct to a better dispositiō ; but if they proceede from custome & licence to do euill , then the liberty taken away , the effect therof must needs perish ; wherfore to my purpose , if your horse carry his heade and necke awry , you shall first as he trotteth outright , strike him with your contrarie spur on the contrarie side , & withall carry the reine of the bytt on the contrary side somwhat shorter then the other ; and if at first it auaile not , you shall then carrie the calfe of your legge close to the contrarie side , and at euerie foure or fiue steps , let him feele the euen stroke of that Spurre . At the vse of which if you finde he any thing amendeth , foorthwith you shall take away your legge , and begin to cherish him , that knowing his euill he may eschue his euill ; for horses naturally are like schoole-children , vnwilling to do shrewdly , chiefly vnder their ryders . It is verie good also , on the contrarie side , to giue him a good stroke with your stirrop neare the shoulder , which will make him cast his head the other way to looke at the blow ▪ which assoone as he doth , ease your bridle hand , take away your foot and cherish him . The vse of which correction ioyned with your cherishing , will in time bring him to the knowledge of his error , and when it is once known , it is also reclaimed : to these former correctiōs , wold also be added the correction of the rod vpon the contrary shoulder , for to some horses both are little inough to awake their remēbrance : to these correctiōs you shal also adde now & then a sharp & suddē twitch or two with the cōtrary reine of the cauezan , which wil bring him to as suddain an apprehensiō of that fault , as any other correctiō before shewed , euer obseruing vpō the lest imagined amends , not to forget to cherish him . It is good now & then also to giue him a twitch or two with the contrary reine of the flying trench , which will awaken him , & if it be but only in a gaze , yet it wil make him looke straight , which you must carefully watch , & in the very instant of his straight looking , not forget to cherish him . But if nature & vse haue so incorporated this vice in him , that all the corrections auaile not , then shall you carry him to his rings : & if it be so that he carrie his head & neck to the right side , then shall you trot him about in a swift trot on the left side , some 20. or 30. times without intermission , according to the strength & ability of the horse ; & as he trotteth , labor his cōtrarie side with the calfe of your leg , the reine of the cauezan , and of the flying trench , and if he bee come to that lessō , it shal be most good to labor him some quarter of an houre togither in the Incauallare & there is no question but by these means ( and these corrections , ioyned with a watchfull eie and minde , to cherish him at euery well doing ) he will in very short space he brought both to the perfection of head and necke , and to carry all his body in an euen proportion : in all which corrections I would haue you mingle the vse of the spurre but now and then ; yet when you strike , to strike freely , & soūdly , for the tickling or fridging of a horse with the spurre is a grosse fault , and doth breed manifold disorders . But if it be so that he wrieth onely his moozell , that is his nose and mouth awry , and vncomely , except he haue taken it vp of a long custome , the verie bearing of the contrarie reyne of the bytt shorter then the other will amende it ; but if it faile , I would then haue you gyrde his chappes close together with a Musroll , that hee may not mouth or writh them , and then in stead of a rod ride with a good hand cudgel , & of that side which he wryeth his mouth , beate him with your cudgell , yet so moderately , that you neyther bruse nor hurt his chappes . And after such correction , still to carrie your cudgell in his eye of that side which hee most writheth : This meanes applyed but two or three dayes will without all faile helpe any horse from this fault ; I haue seene some horsemen vse another course , but I stand doubtfull of the goodnesse ; yet this it is ; they haue put three or foure little sharpe nayles on the inside of the Ports-mouth of the contrarie side , & likewise three or foure nayles in his Musroll , and as many in his headstall all of the contrarie side . These nayles you may keepe hidde from sight at your pleasure , eyther if your headstall be of double leather , or if you set them in a thinne plate of Iron , not so broade as the headstall , with these ride your horse about some fortnight , and it will reclaime him : yet I am very doubtfull of this remedie , because there is no end of the correction , nor shall the horse when he obeyeth your pleasure , find any ease of his punishment ; by which not knowing his fault from his well doing , hee shall the longer continue in his euill . But if your horse carrie out his nose , and reyne not well , how euer any man defend such carriage , yet euen the iudgement of our sightes , and a world of reasons purposeles to repeat , assures vs of the cōtrary . Wherfore when your horse hath taken vnto himself any such fault , or vse , you shall first draw in your bridle hande , against which if hee rebell , you shall then holde your hand at that certainty , and with striking him with your spurres one after another , giue him knowledge of correction : & if vpon the correction he offer to presse forward , you shal clap your right hand vpō the midle of his crest , & hold his neck down hard , & draw your left had vp a little straiter : this doing 3. or 4 times togither , you shall find he will bow his necke , and a little put in his nose ; vpon the instant perseuerance whereof you must not forget to cherrish him , but if out of his melancholly or flegmatique complexion , he withstand and rebel against this correction , you shall then compell him to go backe eight or ten paces , and then trot him forward againe , then backward againe , and forward at the least a dozen paces together . This is a moste readie remedie for this error , but if stubbornenes haue taken away the benefit of this , you must to these corrections adde the benefit of your bytt , which must be made of more compasse , as consisting of at least three broken descents all broken inward , vpon which kinde of bytt it is impossible for a horse to stay or settle his head but he must needes bring in his nose , and though at the first out of stubbornesse hee may seeme to carry his head of him ●elfe without the helpe of the bytt , yet after long exer●ce and wearinesse , he wil be forc'd perforce to bring in ●is nose , and rest vpon the bytt . But if contrarie to this ●ice , he haue taken a custome to duck downe his head , when he standeth stil , which is a moste vncomely sight yet verie incident to diuers horses . You shal then vpon your stop , holde both the reines of your bytt , & of your Cauezan firme as at the stop , & by pressing your feete stifly forward vppon your stirrops , holde him that hee retyre not backe , and if then hee offer to ducke downe his head , you shall then giue him a good chocke both with your brydell and Cauezan . After which if hee offer the like againe , you shall then giue him a stroake with your spurres , one after another , but if hee bee of a hot and chollericke nature mad and furious , you shall ●hen vpon euerie correction instantlie cherrish him , that he may vnderstad you correct him , not for going , but for some other disorder in his going , and this shall not onely detaine him from stryuing against his bridle , or running away , but also giue him so easie an apprehension of his fault , that hee will in verie short space amend it , but if hee haue taken such a generall custome of ducking downe his head , that euen in his ordinarye trotting , or galloping , or going , he wil stil vse the same ; you must then leaue exercising him in any lesson whatsoeuer , and onely pace or trott him fairely foorth right , neuer giuing him the least taste or feeling of any correction , til he ducke downe his head ; in the very motion wherof , giue him the euen stroke with both your spurres , & a good chocke in the mouth with your brydle hand , that he may vnderstand his fault proceedeth from his mouth : which done , pace him fairely forward againe , and as oft as he shall offend , vse this correction , and feare not but within three or foure daies hee will be sufficently reclaimed . Many other corrections I haue seene for this fault of much more cruelty , but they haue neuer tasted well in mine experiences , as for example : I haue seene some , that for this fault haue made the Kurbe of their bytt al of one peece of yron , and the one end thereof fastned within the mouth of the bytt , then haue they had that parte which lay without vppon the lip , all full of sharpe prickes , which when the horse hath offered to thrust downe his head , by drawing or holding the reynes in one constant fashion , the prickes haue run into his chaps , by the sence of which torment , the horse hath been reclaimed , the reason I confesse is probable enough , yet where more lenitie will serue with as little labour & lesse cost , there I wish rather the forgetfulnes then the vse of these cruelties , & for mine own part I haue neuer sound the horse which the former corrections would not order & bring to a most setled constancie . CHAP. 6 How to correct a Horse that doth ouer-reach or strike one foote vppon another . OVerreaching is a fault incidēt to yong horses , weake horses and euil trotting horses ; it is also begotten by the vnskilfulnes of the rider , when at the first handling hee will thrust the Colt into 〈◊〉 swift a trot as he can possible without respecting the ●orses strength or naturall skill in trotting , by meanes ●hereof the Colt striuing to goe beyond his ordinarie ●anner , is inforced to ouer-reach and clap his feete one ●on another , which in small time growes to an euill ●stome , wheeras euery horseman before hee backe a Colt , should haue a diligent eye to his naturall pace , & ●it be comely & short , thē he may venture more bold●y , to enter him into a swift trot , which will but make ●im stretch out his legs , & bring lightnes to his body , ●ut if his trot be long and weake , then must he by any meanes keep him to a slow trot , & feeding him with ●is hād , which euen in the instant that it giueth libertie , it must restraine it againe , bring the horse to a pride in himselfe , & a shortnesse of pace . He must also refuse to ●et a weake or loose trotting horse come vppon deepe ●lowd lands , til he haue attained his pace , & brought it ●o a conuenient shortnes , but if it so happen ( the reason ●ot being to be disputed on ) that your horse doth ouer-●each , and it is now your office to redresse it , you shall first ( hauing shodd him with shooes extraordinarilye short at the heeles ) bestowe some three or foure dayes labour in bringing him by the tendernesse and gentill vse of your hand to a soft and slow trot ; in with slowe trot , you shal with the helpe of the calues of your leggs , the sound of your voice , shake of your rodde ouer his eares , and now and then with the euen stroke of both your spurres so quicken and stirre him vp , that partly out of courage partly out of feare , he may gather vp his feete so thicke , and set them downe also so thicke , that he may seeme to trot as hee standeth , and gayneth no ground , which vse will bring him to such a shortnes of treading , that within a little space he will cleane forget his ouerreaching , and loose long trotting , but if he bee of so dull and heauie a disposition , that this agilitie & quicknesse will not bee forc'd into him , then it shall not bee amisse if you digge your large ringes full of stayres and degrees , such as you shall see worne by tracke of horses in the foulest winter wayes , and for a weeke or there abouts onely exercise him in the same , and as hee growes conning in them , so to increase the swiftnesse of his pace . I haue not approued any correction better then this , for this fault . To ride your horse in a hard groūd that is verieful of thistles , or amōgst short gorsse or whinnes is exceeding good , both to remedie this euill , and to make a horse ●rot loftilie and cleanely , for it wil euen make a natural ambler to trot . As touching the strowing of your tinges with stones of all sorts , thereby to take from him his ouer-reaching , I am much against it , for there is no reason leades the vse , and sure I am , there be many euills which pursue it , as namely the brusing or tearing of his hoofes , the bea●ing him vppon the neather Ioyntes ; which will not onely bring foorth windgalles , but also lamenesse ; and the incertaintie of his foote-holde , which to the weakenes of his pace will bring not onely stumbling but also falling . And thus much I thinke sufficient for the amendment of of this fault . CHAP. 7. How to correct the euill motions in a horse , which are shewed by the cariage of his head or eares , or other outward signes . DIuers horses when they are corrected for any fault , and especially with the spurre , will shake their heads , which is a signe of much malitious doggednesse , and desire of reuenge ; which when you shall perceiue , immediately giue him the euen stroake of your spurres , and if he double his offence , doe you also double your correction , not giuing ouer till you haue got the conquest ; and to that correction mingle two or three good strokes with the bigge end of your rodde , vpon his head betweene his eares , but if you perceiue that he pricketh forward one of his eares , and clappeth the other close to his neck , be then moste assured he intendeth some mischiefe : as to plunge , to byte , to strike or to lye downe , which to preuent , omit not to interrupt him , by giuing him a sound stroake on the contrarie side to that eare which hee most mooueth , with your spurre , and if hee instantlye rayse not both his eares together , second that stroake with two or three moe , that your correction going beyond his frenzie , you may tourne his sullennes into fearefulnes : it shall not be amisse if to these former corrections you adde the terrour of your voice by threatning him with a lowde voice ; and presently vpon his amendment , both conuert your corrections to cherrishinges , and your threatnings to sweete language . Now you are to take this obseruation euer with you , which is , that you bee sure when hee vseth any of these motions , that they doe proceede from the sullennesse and euill habyt of his disposition , complexion , or ill instruction , and not from other second causes : as if at the time of the yeare a horse be stung with flyes , or a flye chance to get into the horses eares , if it bee so that the headstall of the brydle shall hurt him about the top of the head , or about the rootes of the eares , or if the Saddle shall wring or pinch his backe ; or if you shall ride so close with your heeles that your spurres tickle him vpon the sides , there is not any of these causes but will make a horse shake his head , lay downe his eares , and showe these frowning countenances of much sullennesse ; which if at any time you finde , doe but remoue the cause , and the effect will little or not at all trouble you , which if it doe , you may soone eyther by thrusting him roundly forward , or with the euen strok of your spurres , put such to yes out of his remembrance . If either in your trauelling , marching , or consorting amongst other horses , your horse shall be so rammege and vuruely , that he will not indure their companie , but fal a whynning , byting & striking , you shal immediately vppon any of those offers , giue him the euen stroke of your spurs● , doubling it so oft as his franticke disposition shall giue occasion , to which correctiō you shall adde the terror of your voice , and in great extreamitie the stroake of your rodde betweene his eares . La Broue is of opinion , that to take from a horse this fault , and to breede in him an acquaintance and familiaritie both with other horses & the vse of trauell , that it is verie good now & then to hunt your horse amongst other horses , & sometimes to follow the chase . Questionlesse it cannot doe amisse in his sence , and his reason is verie well to be allowde of , for hee doth not meane our English manner of hunting , but the French manner where the chase is neither so swift , so painefull , nor so long induring as ours heere in England are : for to tak a horse in the fulnesse of flesh and fatte keept ; in the height of pride and ease , and runne him but one sent after our English houndes , and amongst our hunting horses ; beleeue it he shall be the worse for it the whole yeare after , albe his keeper performe his full office and dutie , but the meaning of La Broue : is moderate exercise and trauel , either in hunting or otherwise amongst other horses , according to the abilitie of the horse , brings a horse from such vilde corruprions of minde & nature , and to such peaceable acquaintance with other horses , that neither in trauell in the land of peace , nor in seruice in the warres , he will show any barbarous or rude disposition . CHAP. 8. Corrections against restifenes , and the seuerall kindes thereof . REstifnes proceedeth from two causes , Nature or Custome , Nature as if the horse be of base and vilde spirit , or of too stout and couragious feircenesse ; Custome , as from the tolleration and sufferance of the vnskilfull ryder , who either wanting knowledge how to correct , or valure to dare to correct , fortefies by his ignorance or cowardise , those errors in the horse , which with much arte and difficultie are reclaymed . Now for naturall restifnesse , that which proceedeth from basenesse , is when a horses exercise exceedes his owne will , or that hee is a little wearyed , foorth of faint spirit he immediately giueth ouer , and will doe iust nothing . That which proceedeth from pride of courage , is when any labour exceedeth his owne appetie , he immediately falles to plunge , striking , byting or such like , thinking to ease himselfe by the disease of his ryder : as for those plungings , or leapings , which a horse doth vse at the first mounting , I holde them rather to come from ignorance then restifnesse , and are soone amended . Customary restiuenesse is when a horse findes , his ryder affraide of him , and that hee rather suffers him in his euil , then dares to punish him , from whence the horse takes such stoutnesse , that what hee will doe hee will doe , and more he will not doe , euen in dispight of his Ryder , Of these kindes of restifnesse , that which comes of custome is the worst , because it addes as it were to these another worse then any ; that is , when naturall restifnesse , and customarie restifnesse meete both in one subiect , and so ioyning both their forces stretch art to his highest knowledge . Wherefore to begin first with such horses as are restife out of the basenesse of their natures ; if such a one you chance vpon , and that he will not by any meanes goe forward , you shall then leade him to some straight wall , and there mounting his backe , offer to put him forward , which if he refuse to doe , you shall your selfe 〈◊〉 stil without offer of correction , and make some standers by with long poales beate him about the thighes ●d legges , rating him with their voyces without cea●g till he goe forward ; which assoone as he doth , let ●em leaue striking , and begin you to cherish him ; in ●is sort let them pursue him from one ende of the wall 〈◊〉 the other seuen or eight times togither at the least , ●ntill such time that with the verie motion or thrusting ●orward of your legges , hee will freely and of his owne ●ccord goe forward , And if at any time during this ex●rcise , he shall cast his buttockes or hinder legges from ●he wall , you shall forthwith cause the standers by with ●heir poales to beate him about the houghes till he car●ie his bodie euen . It may be at the first rather then he will goe forwarde , he will runne backward ; but respect 〈◊〉 not , & let the stāders by vse stil their correction , til he ●ake his way according to your owne fancie : which ●one , light from his backe , cherish him , and giue him ●omething to eate , and so lead him to the stable , where ●fter he hath rested two or three houres , take him out againe , applying him as before : and doe thus three or ●oure times a day for the space of foure daies at the least , and there is no doubt to be made of his reclaiming ; but for the vse of this in the plaine field , ●or vppon newe plowed ground , I holde it altogether preposterous and against Art , albe Grison agree with it ; for the plaine fielde giueth too great libertie for other as grosse disorders : and for the newe plowed ground , the horses fault proceeding from weaknesse , and faintnesse of nature , that were euen the way to make him growe desperate in his faintnesse ; yet thus farre I will excuse Grison , that in his dayes I thinke the vse and benefite of the straight wall , was eyther not knowne , or at least not practised . Nowe where as some horsemen in reclaiming such horses vse al violent courses , neuer ceasing beating and striking the horse till they force him to gallop and run euen to the vttermost of all his force : this I dislike as much as the other : for whereas in these cases of restifnesse a horse shold haue the vnderstanding of his fault giuen him in the plainest maner that might bee ; these violences take both from the horse the apprehension of his euill , and from the man pacience to deliuer the cause of his euill . Other horsemen I haue seene , and it was the ancient practise of old Clifford , to tie a long cord , platted fast in the haires to the sterne of the horses taile , and when the horse refused to go forward , to haue a stander by to pull at the cord with all his force , as if he would haile the horse backward , whereat the horse out of his doggednesse , rather then he would be haild backe , would presse forward , which as soone as hee offred to doe , the by-stander let goe the cord , and the ryd●r cherisht the horse . But if it happen so , that none of these corrections will auaile , then I would haue you vpon his standing still , to make a stander by take a drie wispe , & writhe it hard about a Po●le , then set it on a flame of fire , and bringing it before the face of the horse , thrust it against his buttockes , and against his cods , and there is no question to be made , but hee will goeforward , and onely to be feared that hee will doe it but with too great violence : for fire of all things is that element which a horse will not indure , you may if you please , and if his stubbornnesse drawe you therevnto , cause some stander by to prick him in the buttock with a hot burning yron or goad : but the former corrections I thinke will be sufficient . Now for the horse whose restynes proceedeth from pride , and stoutnesse of courage , ( which oft is found in sanguine and chollericke complexions ) you muste vnderstande , that his faults are plungings , boundings , and such fierce disorders wherefore if at any time you finde him so addicted , you shall immediately put vpon him the Musroll , and the Martingall , binding the Musroll to such a straitnesse , that when hee shall at any ●ime exceed the limits of his trench , & the due proportion of his best reine , hee may foorth-with feele the pinching of his Musroll . And if you shal ( till this error be reclaymed ) take from him the vse of the bytt and onely vse the Musroll , Martingale , and Trench , you shal doe much better ; for this is a generall rule , and infallible , and I dare verie well auerre it vpon many sufficient and experienced trialls , that any horse of what nature or qualitie soeuer hee bee , I will keepe him from all disorderly plunging or leaping with the Musroll , and the Martingall onely , for the reason is this ; if a Horseman bee vppon such a restiffe horses backe , and first see that the Martingall holde the horse to the orderly proportion of his reyne , and then the ryder hold vp his head , so as by no meanes hee may thrust it betweene his legges , or win it to such a loosnesse from the riders hand , that he may yarke vp his hinder partes at his pleasure : then of necessitie it must folow , that the horses head being held at such a constancie , betweene the ryders hand which holdes vpward , and the Martingale which holdes downward , that there is left vnto the horse no possible meanes or abilitie to disorder by plunging . Wherfore to conclude , if his restifnes consist onely in disorderly plunging , there is not in all the Art of Horsmanship , a more infallible remedie then the Musroll , and the Martingall ; Other remedies I know both Grison , La Broue , and diuers other Horsemen haue prescribed , which carrie in them sufficient reason , but much care , more toyle , and most losse of time ; as for exāple , to ride a horse in the open field , & if whilest he is in the exercise of his lessons , you shall perceyue that he prepareth himself for such disorders , that then vpon such imaginations you shall begin to rate him , beate him about the head , and vpon the fore-legs , when it may fall out your thought may erre , and then your corrections preceding his faults , may out of desperatenesse beget a fault the horse neuer thought of , so that in this your too great haste to preuent a fault , you may ingender a fault . And I hold it more in excusable , when with lesse trouble it may bee preueuted ; then with the expence and losse of time , hardly reclaymed . Others vse to ride with a sharpe naile in their hand , with which they pricke the horse continually behinde vpon the rumpe , neuer remouing the punishment , till the horse leaue his stubbornnesse . This sounds in mine experience verie grosly , for such compunctions and tortures wil euen force the best and most gentlest disposed horse , to leap , plunge , and disorder , & then if a man will suffer a horse of free and stout courage , nay more , compell such a horse to plunge whilest he is able , you shall not onely reclaime him from that vice , but also from all vertues , for it is the hie way to kil such a horse ; and of this I haue good experience , for I had once vnder my hande a Mare , bredde from an excellent race of Coursers , which out of her hie pride and stomacke , was naturally giuen to this vice of plunging , which when I perceyued , and noted the manner of her leaps , which were euer exceeding hie , and so round , that she would haue fetched twentie or thirtie together , all in the compasse of her length , by meanes whereof shee would plunge her Riders so blinde , that not any man was able to sit her : my selfe ( beeing then young , and somewhat idly witted ) intending to trie experiments , I reclaymed that Mare , onely to mine owne vse , and for mine owne Saddle , to which shee was as gentle , and as orderly in all vses , as any beast whatsoeuer , but to all other men so diuelish , and full of stubbornnesse , that I neuer sawe any man whatsoeuer hee was , that was able to keepe her backe , insomuch that of diuers Horse-men I wanne diuers wagers ; amongst whome , a Coatchman that was a stronge rough Ryder , and had receyued of her two or three falles , whether mooued with passion , or desire of conquest , I knowe not , but when my selfe was at dinner , and the whole housholde also , hee tooke the Mare priuately , with a great Horse Saddle on her backe into a straitewald place , which was not aboue seuen or eight yards square , and their taking her backe ( as he confest ) hee thought she gaue him aboue twentie falles ; but he not desisting , did continue till she was able to cōntinue no longer , and in the end maistered her , and made her to trot about gently : but the next morning I found the Mare deade in her Stall , which amazing me , I opened her with mine owne hands , both to find the cause of her death , being so suddaine , and also for other experiments , and I found that her rimme was hroken , her cal cleane consumed , and her heart swelled as bigge as fiue hearts , and the blood about it as blacke as I eat , which signes assured me the cause of her death , but by no means it would be confest , till almost a quarter of a yeare after , when both griefe and furie being spent , the Coach-man of himselfe declared the maner of his trial ; from whence I conclude that whosoeuer to a horse of right breed , courage , and complexion , wil giue or inforce libertie of plunging , he shall ( as mine old maister worthy maister Storie was wont to say ) neither euer be good horsman , nor euer make good horse : but if the horses frenzie and rebellious nature , be either so great , that the former rules preuaile not , or the Riders vnderstanding so little , that out of true Arte and iudgement in ryding , he knowes not well how to reclayme him from these plungings , I woulde then haue him to watch his horse , and for three or foure nights and dayes by no meanes suffer him to sleepe , or close his eyes , which hee may doe either by keeping candells light in the Stable , or else by some extraordinarie noyse or other diligence . After he is thus ouer watcht , 〈◊〉 ●e is readie to sleepe as he standes , you shall take him foorth and ride him vppon some newe plowed peece of ground : and if you chuse your houres for this purpose , to bee at such time as the nightes are darkest , It is a great deale the better : and by this meanes onely I haue seene most desperate horses reclaymed , prouided alwayes that you obserue in the time of your ryding , to ride him with the trench , Musroll , and Martingall . There be diuers horses which haue such euill habits of minde , and bee so vnrepressable in the violence of their furies , that when they cannot preuaile by their plungings , eyther to cast their Ryders , or to gayne to themselues that ease which they couet , they will after they haue plunged themselues wearie , fall downe , and in dispight of all strokes , or ordinarie corrections , not stirre from the ground till they haue gotten breath , and then rise vp and plunge as before . In this case , I woulde haue you as soone as hee falleth downe , ( as neare as you can possible ) to keepe your selfe in the Saddle , and to lie with your horse for companie : then you shall cause presently some stander by , to take a Bottle of drie strawe , and lay it round about the horse , especially about and vnder his nose and face : then instantly to set it on fire round about him ; at the sight wherof , there is no question but he will rise vp , and partly out of feare , partly out of furie , take his way forward , which when hee doth forget , not instantly to cherish him , nay if he but rise vp onely , although hee doe not presse forward , yet forget not to cherish him . By this course onely I haue reclaimed diuers , and seene diuers reclaymed by others : forget not then so oft as he thus offendeth , but thus to torment him and I dare almost assure you , this practise will not neede aboue twice or thrice for one horse at the most . There are another sort of horses , which hauing plunged , and leapt disorderly , whilest they haue either breath , or strength , and not beeing able to leape any more , wil foorth with stande stone still and not stirre any foote , how euer vrged by the violence of any correction . Remedies for this fault I haue prescribed in the beginning of this Chapter , where I speake of the basenesse of the horses nature , for it proceeds but seldome of mettall or good courage ; yet forasmuch as euery one in such cases as these , must inuent for himselfe new remedies , where he findes olde precepts faile him , for thence springs the proofe of his Arte : and for that there be diuers practises at this day , both amongst vs and strangers , for the amending of these faultes , some carrying in them apparance of reason ; some no similitude of sense ; yet because I will not be the onely peremptory Iudge , that am the meanest of many schollers , I will shew you both theirs and mine owne , and referre the vse to the liking of best wisdomes . It hath beene the practise of some Horse-men , when they could not make their horse goe forwarde , to tie a shrewd Cat to a Poale , with her heade and feete at libertie , and so thrusting it vnder the horses bellye , or betwene his legges , to make her scratch , byte , and clawe him by the Coddes , and other tender partes of the bodye : the strange torment and violence whereof , will make any horse starte , and runne away . Others haue taken a Hedgehogge , and tying it straite by the foot vnder the horses taile , the Hidiousnesse of the crie of that little beast , will make a Horse not onely goe forward , but also run away violentlie . The like wil the crie of a young whelpe doe , and to say truth any suddaine or strange noyse , or any instant affright or amazement , wil make a horse runne away . Others haue vsed a long peece of yron of a foot lōg , al ful of pricks like a Heckel , which being fastned to the crooper , and hanging down by the horses buttocks , it must haue a long cord made fast to the other end , which cord passing betweene the horses legges , must come vp to the hand of the rider , so that he may at his pleasure torment or ease the horse as he list , and by this instrument , some say horses haue beene reclaymed . Others haue vsed to put a corde with a running knot about the horses stones , and to take the other end of the cord into their hand , and so at their pleasures to pull it straighter , which torment being moste insufferable hath made a horse to goe forward violently . This practise I finde allowed both for this and other purposes by La Broue , & some other horsemē , but as before I said , so I say again , that ( vnder the reformation of their better knowledges ( I neither like nor would haue anye man either practise this or any of the other experimēts ; my reason being , that they are al of that crueltie , eyther in outwardly tormenting the bodye with extraordinarie paine , or inwardly appalling the minde with affright and amazement , that they do not so much good in redressing that one fault ; as hurt in breeding manye faultes of much more worse nature . For a horse that is of good courage and mettall , when hee eyther feeles any of these suddain torments , or apprehēds affrights , doth not instantlie goe forward , for it is against his nature , but first begins to leape , plunge , kicke with one legge , or offer to byte or such like motions , which whē he findes not to auaile he falles euen out of desperation to runne violently away , for when a Horse is payned and neither knowes from whence it proceeds nor for what offence hee is punished , hee hath for himselfe no remedie but plunging , byting and running away , as for example : I haue seene wise men ( as they haue beene ryding abroad ) to make themselues sport with Fooles , haue made one put a nettle vnder the Fooles horses tayle , but the horse hath not vpon the act runne away , but first falne to plunging and leaping , and in the end if the torment haue continued , hee hath runne away ; euen of the selfe same nature , that the nettle is , the same is the scratching of cats , the crying of hedgehogs , the howling of whelpes , the pricking of yrons , and the pinching of the stones , so that to conclude , it is as good the horse should stand still , as by teaching him to goe , to learne him to plunge , byte , strike and runne away . If then you demaund of me in this case , what is to be done , I answere , if you haue a horse infected with this kinde of restifnesse of standing still , ( which continually proceedes from folly ) you shal first when you take his backe , after you are well setled and haue paused awhile , first by thrusting foorth your feete hard and stiffe vpon your stirrops , you shall offer to put forward your horse ; which motion if he wil not vnderstand , after you haue done it twice or thrice euerie time stronger then other , you shall make a stander by , inst●ntly take him by the head , and leade him forward ad 〈◊〉 paces and more , your selfe and the stander by also cherrishing him as hee goes , and with putting your feete forward stiffe vppon your stirrops , quicken him vp , and make him goe chearefully , which when hee doth , the stander by may lay off his hand , and you may make him goe three or foure steps of his own accord , which when hee hath done , immediatelye stop him , cherrish him , and giue him grasse or something else to eate . In this sorte I would haue you to labour your horse three or foure times in a day , for a weeke together , in al which time , I would haue you to vse no correction whatsoeuer , either of spurre , rodde , voice or any thing else , that your horse may by your patience and temperance , come to a perfit knoweledge of your minde or intention ; which hee no sooner knowes but out of the tractabilitie of his owne nature , hee is as willing to performe as you to proffer . After you haue assured your horses knowledge so much that he knowes when he shall goe forward , then if eyther out of his churlishnesse or restife nature hee rebell and withstand your minde , then you shal correct him with the euen stroke of both your spurres , with your rodde ouer his left shoulder , and with the threatning of your voice , all which , if they doe not preuail : you shal then as before make vse of the stander by who shall not onely leade him , but also beate him till hee performe your minde with chearefulnesse , which as soone as hee doth , foorthwith cherrish him , and giue him somewhat to eate . By this lenitie and gentill meanes , first making your● horse to knowe your minde , and after to vnderstand the cause of his punishment for disobeying your minde , you shall make no doubt but hee will performe all you can desire , with both feare and dilligence , for it is a maxime in horsemāship , that as knowledge is the misteris of arte and obedience , so Ignorance is the roote of all euill and disorder . Now albe some horsemen , & especially La Broue is of opinion , that this gentilnesse in restrayning restife horses , is onely to bee vsed but to Colts , and such young horses , whose faults onely proceede from follie , and naturall weakenesse , for mine owne part , I haue found both by experience , and doe approue it in naturall reason ; that these gentill courses which doe giue a horse the surest knowledge , and playnest instruction are the onely assured meanes to bring our desires to a perfect end . Other trickes or violences being but like superficiall workes , which may carrie a showe or apparance , but neuer continue or worke in a naturall fashion : & thus much for restifnes and their seuerall kindes . CHAP. 9. How to correct a horse that runneth away , and the cause of such euill . THis vice of running away , how euer othermen are contrarily opinionated , yet for mine owne part , I hold it for most vndoubted truth , that it euer proceeds from ignorance , and want of discretion in the Horseman , and neuer from any naturall defect or inclynation in the horse , for it is questionlesse that a horse taketh no delight in running away , but rather feeleth offence and dislike ; the causes which make a horse to runne away be these : First , if a horse be of a short fore-hand , that is haue a short , thicke necke , and a strait chaule , if then his rider ( wanting arte ) goe about by compulsion eyther of ciuell and sharpe byts , or by tormenting chaines and cauezās , to make him haue a better reyne then nature or proportion will allowe . In this case a horse beeing tormented aboue his power , and neither knowing ●he cause , nor hauing abilitie to ease his paine , he presently beginnes to runne away , foolishly thinking to ouer goe that which he carries away with him . Secondly if the Ryder haue an vntemperate hand , which euer pulleth and hangeth vpon the horses mouth , neuer giuing him ease or sweetnesse , the horses mouth will grow so dead and sencelesse , that when hee shall bee put to any thing contrarie to his owne minde , hee will presently run away , hauing lost the tendernesse of his mouth , which euer kept him in obediēce Lastlye if the ryder for euery sleight offence in the horse , or to show in him more spirit and courage then he retayneth ; when he would haue the horse doe that which neither himselfe nor the horse knowes how to doe , if he fall to spurre and strike his horse in any of these cases , the horse findes no ease but by running away : If then it be your chance to light vpon the reuersion of any such horse , who by these former ignorances , hath got this fault of running away , you shall first put in his mouth a swoothe wo●ne trench , and vppon his head a strong Musroll and a good Martingale , then taking his backe , you shall ride him i●to some sandye or grauelly way , where you shall at the end of euerie ten or twenty yards , make him stop & go backe , thus shal you do for a myle or two ryding , during which time if he take any suddain toy , & so run away , you shal in his rūning let the reynes of your bridle slack , thē suddainly draw thē vp againe , then ease them againe , & draw them vp againe , and questionles by so doing 3. or 4. times together , you shall make him stay ; the reason being , that his liberty giues him such a perfect feeling of the correction , in one instant feeling two cōtraries , ( that is Ease and Paine ) that euen with amazement he will yeelde and stay . Where on the contrarie parte , if you shall continuallie as hee runnes pull and hang vppon his head , not letting him feele anye ease or libertie at all , the verie want of that contrarie knowledge , shall make him runne away the faster . This course of reclaiming a horse by gentlenesse , and oft stopping and going backe , I haue found much to auaile , and it is verie well allowed of by manye horsemen , especially by La Broue . But if the mallice of your horses nature be so great , that notwithstanding the former obseruations , the horse still continueth running away , you shall then as soone as hee refuseth to yeelde to your hand , thrust him foorth of the hie way vppon some deepe newe plowdeland , and there euen force him to runne till he beginne of himselfe to yeelde , which when you feele , you shall then stay him , and returne againe to the hye way . Where as you did before , you shall againe trot him twentie yardes , and stoppe him , then galloppe twentye yardes and stoppe him , and so as before continue the space of a mile , obseruing at euerie stoppe to make him goe backe two or three paces , in which space if againe hee offer to runne away , you shall againe thrust him ouer the deepe landes as before ; and doe but obserue this order thrice a day at the least for a weeke together , and there is no question but you shall reclaime him . Some will obiect that this course which I haue prescribed , is of too great violence , and may indanger both the Horses strength and winde , but they are deceiued ; for I doe not giue directions that you shall force your horse to runne ouer deepe lands so long as hee is able to runne ( for that were not to hurt but to kill ) but till such time as either hee shall yeeld to your hand , or else through his owne wearinesse fall to a flower pace in his running , which if you obserue , be well assured the horse will neuer doe himselfe hurt out of his owne nature . Againe , this manner of reclayming a runne away horse , doth neither hurt the horses mouth , or bringes him to other inconueniences , which will aske as much or more labour to amend , then the fault it selfe . There bee some Horsemen , which when they haue a runne away Horse , will ride him into a straite lane , & there thrust him into a swift Cariere , then comming to the place of the stop , if the horse doe refuse , and offer to runne further , then he will haue some standers by with long poales to strike the horse vpon the nose and face , and so compell him to stay . Others will haue wispes of fire vppon their Poales , and thurst them into the Horses face , but both these waies I vtterlie dislike , for they breede in the Horse such a cowardlinesse and fearefulnesse , that a horse so reclaymed , will loose his natiue valure ( which aboue all things should bee preserued ) and neuer after be brought eyther to indure the man or any warlike incounter . Againe , I did once see a Gentleman goe a-about to reclaime a runne away by this meanes ; but the standers by instead of striking the horse , stricke the Rider , and knockt him beside his horses backe ; since when I was neuer much inamored of such a practise . There be others that will tie a string about the horses stones , and then bringing it betweene the horses legs , fasten it about the pōmell of the Saddle , and then when the horse runneth away , to draw vp the string so straite , that by the crāping of his stones to force him to stop . This is allowed by some horsemen , yet I cannot but dislike it , for it is nothing but torment that maketh a horse runne away , and therefore mee thinkes the increasing of torment should also increase the fault , and that by consequence if this practise will make a horse stoppe , why then spurring him will doe the same , for they be punishments both of a nature , but our experience assures vs no such effectes issues from such practise . There be others that will haue a strong cord which hauing one end fastned exceeding stronglye to the pōmell of the saddle , will then put a verie strong pasterne vpon one of the horses hinder feete , then passing the other end of the corde thorowe the pasterne , bring it againe to the saddle pommell ; then when the horse runneth away to pull the corde vp with all your strength , by which meanes you shall take from the horse the vse of one of his hinder legges , and compell him either to stoppe or fall downe , by vse where of the horse will be brought to forsake his fault , and wil stop at your pleasure . Both this practise and the other next before it , I haue seen vsed by Prospero , & finde them at this day allowed of by La Broue : for mine own part , the former I would neuer vse neither this latter , but either my wit failed me for better inuention , or when for experience sake I trie the nature of euerie practise . But for generall satisfaction , be well assured that if the first precept in this chapter be followed with good labour & diligence , it wil reclaime any run away horse of how vilde condition soeuer he be ; yet some perhaps may vrge vnto me this doubt , that a horse which out of strength of head , and churlishnesse of nature , runnes away , will not bee turned of which hand a man pleases , but the more a man striues to turne him , the faster hee will runne the contrarie way , and truely I doe confesse it , many times falls out so , which as soone as you shall perceiue , you shall then vse those helpes & corrections , which are heereafter deliuered where I speake of Horses that are harder to turne of one hand then the other ; the least of which remedies will amend this fault . After you haue with the smoothe-worne Trench and Martingale reclaimed your horse , you shall then put into his mouth a smoothe Cannon bytt , and vpon his head the Cauezan of one peece , & with them ride him , and instruct him in such lessons , as eyther hee hath not learnd , or is in learning , and if you shall at anyetime finde him to rest his head too heauily vpon your hand ( which is a testimonie of his hardnesse of mouth ) you shall then raise the bytt a hole higher in his mouth , and so place it in such a place , where formerlie it hath not rested , by which meanes you shall instantlye finde in him such tendernesse of mouth , and lightnesse of head , that hee will performe your will with greate obedience : And for mine own part I haue diuers times reclaimed runne away horses , with no other meanes but by raysing the bytt higher in the horses mouth onely . Now to conclude , albe there are some ( which take vppon them the name of Horsemen ) which when they haue eyther hard mouthd horses , or runne-away Iades , seek only the amendment of such by the cruelty of their byts , as by hye ports with trenches , & rough roules or buttens , or vpset mouthes with Trenches of vnreasonnable length with burres vpon the tops of them like spurre rowels , and many other such like cruelties , yet I aduise all men to shunne them as the onely venomes and poysons of horsemanshippe , and the greatest groundes of horses running away : which the more boldly I affirme , because I haue had some hard mouthes , and some runne awayes , who hauing by others beene brought to their faults by such cruelties , I haue reclaimed and ridde after with smoothe Scatches ; for it is crueltie which takes away sence , and lenitie that giues a horse the best feeling . And thus much for horses that will runne away . CHAP. 10. How to correct a horse that will reare vpright , or come ouer with his Ryder . THis fault of rearing vpright , although it be naturally incident to manye horses , and that oft times to those of best spirit , yet if you shall first ride your horse with the Trench and Martingale , it is almost impossible that you shall finde that vice : and when the horse is of such perfitnesse , that he is fit to forsake the trench and Martingale , then is his experience such , that you can hardly compell a horse to such a fault : so that I conclude , amongst good Horsemen this fault is of least expectation ; but forasmuch as diuers men haue diuers methods in ryding , and that ignorance & libertie may bring a horse to this fault , which all be others beget , yet you may be intreated to amend ; You shall therefore when you haue such a horse , obserue this practise following . If when you either stoppe your horse , and with the helpe of the calues of your legges , compell him to aduance before : or when you would haue him to retyre or goe backe , or in the vse of any other correction hee aduance higher then you would haue him , or aduance when you would not haue him , You shall first , as you draw in your bridle hand , lay your other hand vppon the midst of the horses crest , and holding him downe hard , restraine him for aduauncing , but if eyther his aptnesse in aduauncing , or his sullennesse to adaduance be so great , that you cannot holde him downe with your hand , but that he will aduance whether you wi●l or no , you shall then as hee aduanceth , with your rodde giue him a good ierte ouerthwart his knees , and threaten him with your voice by saying : wilt thou villaine , wilt thou , or such like , and as oft as he aduaunceth , so often strike him , not ceasing till hee keepe his feete fast to the ground , neither strike him in any place but ouerthwart his knees onely . But if the violence of his naughtinesse be so great , that hee not onelie aduaunceth contrarie to your minde , but also in his aduauncing reareth vpright so hie , that either hee commeth ouer backward , or else is in great daunger of the same , you shall then vpon the proffer of such wickednes , and euen in his rising giue him the libertie of his head , and with the euen stroke of both your spurs together ; make him leape forward . This being done in due time , & so oft as occasion is ministred , I haue many times seen to reclaime a horse from this fault : but if he bee so infinitely desperate that it will not preuaile , you shall then cause him to be ledde foorth into some plaine peece of ground , & hauing a long string fastned to the reyne of his brydel , you shal as he trotteth before you , force him to stop and rise vp before , which if he dooth any thing extraordinarily hie , you shal then with the strength of your own hands pull him quite backewards , and assure your selfe , after you haue but giuen him two or three such falles , you shall neuer afterwards compell him to rise so hie , that he will bring himselfe into like daunger . For a horse naturallie , is as much affraide of falling , and as loath to hurt himselfe , as any man is , wherefore when by this meanes he commeth to the knowledge of his euill , he will without any more warning eschue it , and this course in all my practise I haue found most infallible ; yet forasmuch as the vse of the Musroll and Martingall , is an ordinarie way , to represse and keepe a horse from this fault , I would wish euery horsman first therefore to make vse of them , and where they faile , then to make triall of those experiments which are before rehearsed . And thus much for horses that will reare and come ouer with their riders . CHAP. 11. How to correct a horse that will lie downe in the water as he passeth thorow . OF this fault I haue had great experience and find it to be most incident to horses of chollericke complexions , or to such as are foaled in the dogge dayes ( which is from the midst of Iuly , till after the midst of August ) or to such horses as wee call Cades , which are those that neuer sucke their dams , but vpon their first foaling are put vp into a house , and brought vp vpon the finger . These horses haue many times this fault of lying downe in the water , with which if at any time you shall encounter , you shall thus seeke to reclaime him . First you shall faire and softly pace him through some water , not aboue knee deepe , being hard and firme in the bottome : and if you shall finde him offer to stande and draw in his hinder feete , as if he would lie downe , you shall immediately giue him the euen stroke of both your spurres three or foure times together , and make him gallop thorow the water with all violence ; which done , after you haue paused a while , you shall pace him backe againe : and if he offer to lie downe againe , you shall ( as before ) make him gallop thorowe againe ; but if after you haue done thus twise or thrise together , hee notwithstanding still proffereth to lye downe , you shall then cause two or three footemen to follow you into the water , who assoone as he profereth to lie downe , shall suffer him ; but immediatlye when hee is downe , they shall with all their strength holde him downe , and ducke his head vnder the water , holding it there a good space , then letting him take breath , ducke his head againe vnder the water , and this they shall doe twice or thrice before they let him rise , all the while rating him with their voyces , and striking him with their handes , but not by any meanes with any roddes or cudgels , albe Grison commend them both ; for I haue seene that course bring a horse into great desperation . After you haue vsed him thus twise or thrise with the helpe of footmen ; there is no doubt to be made , but he will vtterly refuse to lie downe especially when he eyther seeth , or heareth the footemen followe him : you shall therefore then cause the footemen to forbeare , and onely your selfe ride him into the water ; yet before you ride into the water , you shall make fast with a strong thong of leather to each side of your Saddle-tree iust vnder both your knees , two large and strong rings of Iron , so that nothing but the rings may appeare without the pannell : to these rings you must fasten two cordes that are plyant , and will runne and goe easily . These cords you shall passe from the rings thorow the eye of the bytt , trench , or snaffle , then thorow the rings againe , and thorow the eye of the bytt , trench , or snaffle , and then winde the remainder of the cords about the pōmell of the saddle , but in any case let that which passeth from the rings to the eye of the byt , be so slacke that it may giue the horses head all the libertie possible , then when you come into the water , if the horse offer to lie downe , you shall suffer him , and with all nimblenesse you can , auoiding his backe , looke vpon what side he lyeth most and setting your foote against the saddle , plucke the corde on that side , & it will immediatly , not only pluck his head vnder the water ; but also keepe him that he cannot rise , then at your pleasure you may let the cord goe , and giue him breath . If thus you shall but vse him twise , I dare venture much of my reputation in horsemanship , he will neuer need it the third time . Now forasmuch as some authors giue aduise , to put a cord with a running knot about the horses stones , & to crampe him therwith in the water , I for mine owne part vtterly dislike it : for I haue seene a horse so vsed , who through his violence and strugling in the water , hath so pincht himself , that his stones haue not onely sweld , but also impostumated and rotted , so that there was no remedie but to geld him , to the great blemish of the horsman , and danger of the horses life ; wherefore I would aduise all yong riders , to approue no more , but the former practise , til such time as their owne experience & Art can createthem better knowledge . If when you haue in maner aforesaid reclaimed your horse frō this vice , he shall after , eyther through the violence of nature , or the forgetfulnesse of the correction , begin to fall to it againe ; if vpon the first proffer thereof you doe but put him in remembrance , and quicken him vp with your spurres , and rate him with your voyce , you shall soone perceiue he will amend and eschue it . Yet euer I woulde haue you to keepe this caution in your minde , that when you haue a horse of such qualitie , to be verie carefull of him when you passe thorow any water , and rather to let your correction go before your fault , then your fault before your correction . And thus much for a horses lying downe in the water . CHAP. 12. How to correct a horse that is skittish , and fearefull , and findeth many Boggards . THis fault of skittishnesse , or fearfulnesse proceedeth from foure seueral grounds , that is to say , either from nature , youth , custome , or imperfitnesse of sight . If it proceede from nature , then it is founde in horses of flegmaticke and melancholie complexions , who out of their owne natiue cowardlinesse will start and be affraid of euery strange apprehēsion of the eie , and at euery suddaine noyse or clamor which their care shall receiue . To helpe this defect in nature , you must vse all the lenitie and gentle meanes that may be to fortifie and strengthen his valure ; so that when hee shall finde any affright , as either at windmils , blockes , stones , noyse of drums , trumpets , or such like , you shall not at his first starting eyther with spurre , rodde or threatning voice , compel him to approach to the thing which he feareth , but with gentle wordes and incouragements , first make him stand still , and a prettie space constantly to beholde the thing he feareth ; which done , you shall with the motion of your legges and bodie , by little and little bring him nearer a●d nearer to the thing he feareth , which if he doe with great vnwillingnesse ( if he be a horse that knoweth what correction is ) you shall then quicken him vp and make him aproach to the thing he feareth , by giuing him now & then the euen stroake of both your spurres . Assoone as you haue brought him to the thing he feares , you shall then make him stand by it , and smell vnto it , your selfe all the while cherrishing him , then you shall make him trott about it , and cherrishing him , make him againe smell vnto it . But if it be a man who either through the strangenesse of his apparell , or the carriage of some burthen the horse feares ; then you shal intreat the man to stand still till you bring your horse vnto him , who assoone as your horse approacheth him , let him first cherrish your horse , then stroake him , & if there bee any grasse , let him giue the horse some to eate , and by this meanes he will bee so imboldned , that he will not after be anye thing so readie to aprehend like amazement . If it bee any sound or noyse which hee feareth , you shall then acqaint him with those soundes by little and little , as first in a low and scarse-heard sound , after by degrees , increasing the noise , til it come to the vttermost loudnesse . You shall also let him see and smell both the thing which soundeth , and him that soundes , and by these vses and acquaintances , you shall both depriue him of feare , and create in him a constant valure , obseruing alwaies , neither to doe nor suffer to be done vnto him any thing soddainely or with violence , but after a moste temperate and modest fashion . If the horses fearefulnesse proceede from his youth and youngnesse , you shall then cause an olde ridden horse ( in whose valure you are assured ) to be ridden for a week or a fortnight continually before your colt , who may leade him thorough waters , thwart darke crosse wayes , and vp and downe the streetes of market Townes , where hee may see and heare all manner of noyses , as the fire of Smithes shoppes , the knocking , and beating of Armorers , Puterers , Coopers , Tinckers and such like , with the passing too and froe of all sortes of people , by which vse and acquaintance you shal soone finde him so valiant , that he will not starte for any terror whatsoeuer . But if his fearefulnes proceed from custom ( which is , that hauing been formerly scar'd , eyther with some vndiscreet & foolish sights , or with some strange noyses presented to the horse , with amazement , whēce euer after he feareth , the same sights & noyses ) you shall first in the Stable , after a gentle and familiar fashiō , present the same sights & noyses vnto him , suffering them not all the day to bee from before his eies , till with the acquaintance therof , you see he neither respects or feares them ; which done , you shal then take his backe , & ryding him into the fields , cause those affrights which he most fears to be presented vnto him , either by the corner of some turning lane , vnder some hedge , or in such a couert place , as the horse may not perceiue them , till he be close vpon them ; at which if he chance to starte , you shall first stay till he haue throughly lookt vppon his feare , then forcing him with your bodie , and sometime with your rod and Spurre , make him approach & touch that which he feared , then cherrishing him , & trotting him about it , acquaint him but in this manner , three or foure daies together , and his fearefulnesse will soone forsake him . If his fearefulnesse spring from his want of perfi● sight , which is of al feares the most incurable : you haue but only two helps to reforme it ; the first when hee apprehendes any feare to stay him , and make him with better consideration behold the thing he feares , then to bring him by the helpe of your rodde and spurre a little nearer his feare , and then let him gaze at it againe , then somwhat nearer , & stay againe , & thus by degrees bring him so neare that his owne sight may distinguish what hee feares , which as soone as hee beholdes and knowes what he sees , you shall see him without cōpulsion presse to the thing he formerlie feared , & without anie amazement , both touch & smel to that hee feared to come neare . Your second helpe is , to haue a vigilant and carefull eye to his countenance , as he trauelleth , and when you shall perceiue him to pricke both his eares directly forward , and so holde them any long space together , or if you shall heare him snore or cracke in his nose , or raise vp his head to a more extraordinarye height then vsuallie hee dooth carrie it ; vppon anye of these motions ; you shall bee assured that the Horse apprehendeth some amazement , whereuppon you shall instantlye drawe him to a slowerpace , and with all the encouragement you can giue him , bring him leasurely to that he feares and if the horse of himselfe offer to stay , you shall then both with your spurres , and a Iert with your rodde , compell him to goe forward , yet but ●erie slowlie , least taking any affright in the swiftnesse of his pace , hee by flying out of the way , doe not onelie indanger to hurt himselfe by some suddaine straine or slippe , but also to cast or mischiefe his ryder . Now that you may knowe the true Carractars of these feares , and iudge in your riding which horse is infected with which feare , you shall holde these obseruations . First when you make an olde ridden horse leade you the way where there bee manie Scarres and Boggards , if when the olde horse taketh no affright , but passeth quietlie on , the following horse taketh Scarres almoste at euerie thing he heares & seees , both his eies and eares beeing the ministers of his feare ; when this you note , be assured that horses feare proceedes from the cowardlines of his nature and complexion : if hee followe the olde horse stoutly without any feare , and onely when hee is alone , apprehendeth all manner of feares , then bee assured all his fearefullnesse proceedes onely from his youth and ignorance in those strange sights and noyses which he sees and heares ; but if hee passe stoutlie by many strange sights and stranger noyses , onely at some particular sights and noyses ( paraduenture lesse feareful then those he stoutly endureth ) he finde Scarres and affrights , then assure your selfe that his error comes from custome , and that hee hath in former times beene affrighted with those thinges which then he feareth . If he onelie take affright at what hee sees , and not at what he heares , starting at showes , but not at noyses , then you shall assure your selfe , that all his feares proceede onely from the imperfectnesse of his sight , and from no other cause . But for as much as some horses may haue more then one , nay all these imperfections , as both being naturally fearefully , yong , formerly scard , and imperfect of sight , I would wish all horsmen to haue in their stables , both Drums and Trumpets , which beating and sounding continually in the horses eares , will embolden them , and make them hardie agaynst all soūds whatsoeuer ; yet you must not at the first let such soundes be hard in their full lowdnesse , but making your Drumme first beate verie softly , after increase the lowdnesse , as the horse increases in boldnesse , till in the ende you may beate the Drumme to his vttermost height . And likewise for your Trumpet , you shall at first make it sound verie lowe , by stopping the great ende , either with a Clarin , or with a Gloue , or such like , till the horse bee acquainted there-withall , and then you shall cause the Trumpet to sounde as lowde and shrill as is possible . It is good also when your horse stands in the stable , to fasten to the head-stall of his coller , in stead of reynes , two long Chaines of yron made with rounde long wrythen linkes , which running to and fro through the Maunger , may make a gingling and noyse when the horse mooueth ; you shall also sometime when you ride your horse , cause his heade and necke to bee armed with a Shaferne and other peeces belonging to a horse : and as you ride euer to be rapping vpon the armour with the great ende of your rodde , that you may acquaint him with the noyse thereof ; you shall also at sometimes when the groome dresseth your horse , cause him to bee armed at all peeces aboue the waste , onely his face bare : and being so accoutered , to rubbe and dresse him , which when the horse indureth with pacience , then the groome shal put vpon his heade a close caske , and with it couering his face , goe to the horse , and standing directly before his face , rubbe the horses heade and necke all oner ; which done , hee shall giue him bread , oates , or other prouender . When hee is thus imboldned , you shall arme your selfe at all peeces aboue the waste , and then taking his backe , you shall receyue into your hande a small long Poale , no bigger then a Hawkes Poale , and carrying it vpon your thigh like a Launce , you shall ride him into some conuenient peece of ground , and first vpon his trot , charge it betwixt both his eares ; then on the one side of his head , then on the other , so as he may see it as it is charged on each side of his face , then you shall do the like vpon his galloppe ; And lastly , as he galloppeth , you shall clappe the Poale ouerthwart your breast vnder your arme , and so break it , that your horse may heare the noyse thereof . After you haue practised this a good space , and that he shewes all liuelinesse and spirite in the action , you shall then cause another man also to arme himselfe , and beeing mounted vppon some olde ridden horse , well vsed to such practise , hee shall also take another such like Poale , and beeing come into the fielde , hee shall place himselfe threescore or fourescore yardes from you , and directly opposite against you ; then shall you trott one against the other , yet in pathes so different , that you may passe by each other without touching , or rushing one vppon another : and when you come within twise the length of your Poales one of another , you shall charge your Poales one agaynst another , but not touching one the other with your Poales , you shall passe by each other . After you haue thus done fiue or sixe times together vppon a swift trott ; you shall then doe the same vppon an easie gallop : and at the last , as you come directly one by the other , you shall each of yon breake your Poales vnder your armes , so that your horses may heare the noyse or crash , which done , you shall alight , cherish your horse , giue him either grasse , breade , or some thing els to eate , and so set him vp in the Stable for that time . When your horse is thus perfite in the vse of armour and staffe , you shall then in the stable drawe a bright sworde , before your horses face : and first making him smell to it , you shall then rubbe him about the head , face , and necke with it ; then putting a Shaferne vppon the horses heade , you shall softly and in gentle maner rappe him with the sworde vppon the Shaferne , and vpon those peeces which are vppon his necke , which when hee paciently indureth , you shall then with your sworde in your-right hande , mount vppon his backe , and all the way as you trott to the riding place , you shall brandish the sword about your horses face , so as he may see the sworde , and now and then with the pommell thereof , knocke vpon the horses shaferne : when you come to the riding place , you shall there haue an Image made like a man , and armed at all peeces , from heade to foote : To this Image you shall trott ; and first making your horse smell thereto , you shall then trott about it , and euer as you pace or trott about it , you shall strike vpon it with your sworde , making the armour sounde and ring in the horses eares , your selfe euer cherishing and encouraging your horse in all his exercises . This done , you shall cause an other armed man to mount vppon an olde ridden horse , who comming faire and lostlye towardes you ; as soone as you ioyne knee to knee you shall with each of your swordes rappe softly vpon each others armour , and sometimes softly vpon your horses Shafferns , and other armed peeces : then you shal cause the other horseman to retyre backe from you , whome you must pursue , striking softly , somtimes at the horse , sometimes vpon the man : in the ende you shall make him turne his backe vppon you , and offer to trott away , but you shall followe him , and strike him softly vppon the hinder parts : which done , you shall alight from your horses back , cherish him , and giue him something to eare , and so set him vp . After your horse is perfi●e in these incouragements , you shal then begin to acquaint him with fire and gunshot after this maner . When he standeth in the stable with his heade from the Manger , you shal take Rosen beaten to fine powder , & lay a good deale in the palme of your hand ; then you shall take a little peece of a waxe candle , and setting it betweene your great finger and your Ring finger , you shall throw the powder thorow the blaze of the Candle , and it will rayse vppe a greate flame , which beeing done , directly before the face of the horse , may at first mooue amazement in him : But beeing done fiue or sixe tymes together , the Horse finding neyther annoyance by the flame , nor mislike in the smell ; he will be carelesse and seeme to delight in the sight , which as soone as you perceiue , then you shall instead of the rozen take halfe a thimble full of Gunpowder & laying it in the palme of your hand , doe as you did with the rozen . This is onely to acquaint the horse with the smell of gunpowder , which being done , you shall then take a pistoll which goes with a Snaphaunce , and putting powder onelie in the pan , and no where else , you shall s●ute it off before the horses face halfe a dozen times together , that he may be acquainted with the suddainenesse of that little noyse , This done you shall then charge the pistoll , and first shuting it off a pre●ie distance from your horse , you shall after discharge it nearer and nearer , till in the ende hee will suffer you to discharge it close vnder his nose , which done , you shall then take his backe and ride him into the open fieldes , where you shall cause some footeman , hauing charg'd a ha●quebushe with powder to meete you , and discharge it a prettie distance from you , yet iust before the horses face . Then as soone as hee hath discharged the peece , let him come to the horse , and giue him eyther breade or other prouender to eate , then let him charge the peece againe , and discharge it somewhat nearer then he did before , and euerie time he dischargeth the peece , let him come and cherrish the horse , and giue him something to eate , till there bee such a familiaritie betwixt him and the horse , that euen the horse will take a pride and delight in his shooting , which so soone as you perceiue , you shall vse him to the noyse of shot , both in his trotting and gallopping , making him charge the footeman home , and to galloppe abou● him , the Footeman euer obse●uing to discharge his peece in the face of the horse ; when your horse is thus made perfit for the indurance of the shot , you shall then when you ride him , abroad , make some stander by to flourish an ensigne before him , and then comming towards the horse , set the ensigne so as the winde may blowe the silke about the horses face , the ensigne bearer all the while with his hand cherrishing and fortefying the horse to indure the ratling and waueing of the silke about his eares , which when constantlie hee doth , then hee shall take vp the ensigne , and flourish it both about the horse and your selfe , then setting the staffe downe cherrish the horse againe , and giue him somewhat to eate ; you shall also encourage your horse verie much ▪ both to this and many other such like strange sights , if as you ride you doe but rattle papers about your horses eares , or anie other stuffe , which maketh the lowdest noyse . And thus much for the correction of affrights , and fearefulnesse . CHAP. 13. How to correct a horse that is dull of spirit , dull of the spurs , and slouenly in his trott . SO soone as you haue tamed your Colt , & made him that he will receiue with patience both the Saddle , bridel , and their ornaments , and the Ryder & his postures , and that hee will onely walke forward ( as not knowing any other lesson ) you shall then enter into iudgement of his nature and condition , which you may descerne in his first backing by these carracters . If you finde him light of head , so that hee will carrie it by his owne supporte , and not by the assistance of your hand , and that the tendernesse of his mouth disdaineth the touch or feeling of the Trench , if hee bee more willing to trott then to walke , to gallopp then to trot , or more willing to bound and leape , then either walke , trott or gallop , if you finde that the quicke motion of your bodie , the stirring of your legge , or the sound of your voice , are as greate motiues , as either spurre or rodde ; if this you finde , you shall conclude in your iudgement that hee is a horse of good constitution of bodie , light , tractable , valiant and of the worthiest disposition , so that you are by your owne lenitie and temperate a●te , onelie to seeke to moderate and keepe such good spirit in his height of goodnes by repressing it , till age and strength shall affoard better abilitye , and without further strife or toyle proceede to those lessons which are fit for a horse of his courage , which are the large ringes and other lessons of such like qualitie . But if you finde your Colte ( at first backing ) to be of a contrarie nature , that is to say , of heauie head and countenance , such as your strength shall sooner bee wearie to lift vp , then hee to ouer burthen ; and of a spirit so flemye or melancholly , that hee will rather refuse to doe , then want power to doe , the sullennesse of his nature beeing a traytor both to arte and his beautie ; you shall then ( hauing backt him , and taught him to goe forward , according to the rules prescribed in the third Chapter ) ride him foorth either into some open hard hye way , or into some playne fielde where hee may haue no treading but such as is light and easie : and carrying your handes vppon the reynes of the trench , as is taught in the third chapter : You shall all the way as he goes , with gentill motions easing your handes and drawing them softlie in againe by little and little worke vp his head to the full length of his necke , not at any time suffering your handes to abide firme without motion ; But letting them goe & come continuall with easie , soft , and vndisturbing mouings : such as with their greatest straytnesse may not giue him any checke in the mouth to make him stop : not with their largest libertie ( were he a horse of franck spirit ) giue him leaue to runne away . This comming and going of your hand will force the dullest horse in the world to rayse vp his head of his owne accord , it sweetens and makes tender his mouth , and makes him plyant to a good rayne and countenance . To this motion of your hands , you must adde also the motion of your legges by thrusting thē earnestly forward with a good stiffe Ierte vppon your stirrop leathers , and your bodie likewise by moouing forward to accompany the motion of your legges , yet this moouing of your legges must not bee vsed aboue once or twice in ten or twleue paces going , but when you doe vse it , you must doe it violentlie , for beleeue it ( as an infallible rule in horsemanship ) there is not any motion or torment whatsoeuer , which stirreth more spirrit or alacritie in a horse , then this moouing forward of your legges onelie , as you shall finde by proofe whensoeuer you please to trie it vppon a horse that is moste shamefully tyred . To this forward motion of your legges , you shall now and then adde ( according as you finde the dulnesse of your horse ) a good Iert with your rodde in his flancke , and vnder his bellie ( for spurre as yet you must not by any meanes vse . ) In this sorte , and with these helpes , you shall ryde your horse forward in a slowe trott , aboue sixe or seauen score-yardes , and there stop him by drawing your hand somewhat hard & firme to the pommell of your Saddell , and after a little pause , you shall make him goe backe or retire two or three paces , by drawing your handes to you and easing them againe halfe a dozen times together , euen in the selfe same sorte as you did when he went forward , but that it must be a little more firme and hard , yet not so hard as shal striue to compel , but as it were worke with a milde intreatie . If your horse shal refuse to retire at these motiōs , you shall not much respect it , but thrust him forward again as farre furth●r , and there doe the like , and in this sorte vppon an easie trotte , you shall ride him foorthright aquarter of a mile , and then taking a large compasse about ( of at least fortie of fiftie paces ) turne him homeward , and so rid him backe to the stable , not forgetting but both in going foorth and comming home , to make him stop & retire at the end of euerie sixe or seauenscore yardes . It may bee the first morning you ride him , what through the dulnesse of his spirit , and sloathfulnesse of his nature , you shall neither make him trot with pleasure , stop with willingnesse , nor go backe with any art you can vse , but let not that discourage you , but in the afternoone doe the like againe , by no meanes vsing any violence more then the former motions prescribed : nor exceeding the limits of a quarter of a myle ; also it may be the second time he will bee as little tractable as at the first , yet regarde it not , but as you did at morning and noone , doe the same againe , & after the same manner at the closing vp of the euening , at which time if you finde him as peruersse and as rebellious as in the other two former times , you shall ( as before you did ) with all patience bring him home , and hauing drest him , and giuen him meate for all night , you shal before you goe to bed , come into the Stable , and taking a well dryed bulls pizell , nailde & made fast to a longe staffe ; first cause your horse to turne his forepartes and buttockes from one side of the stalle wherein hee standeth to the other which hee dooing at the first slouenlie , and vnnimbly , you shal take occasion thereupon , and with your buls pizell , beat him about the buttocks , houghes & sides so soundly , that you may make his flesh sore , not by any meanes leauing to beate him til you see him euen with a sprite futye and an actiue nimblenes , passe & repasse in his stall with the sound of your voice onlie : which done , let him rest for that night , & the next morning as you did before , so take him out , & ride him forth right ( with those helps & encouragemēts before taught ) at the least halfe a mile & more only instead of your rod you shall ride with a dryde buls pizell , the correctiō wherof you shal mingle with your former helps , whose sharpenes & tormēt exceeding much the sharpnes of the rod , wil so quicken your horse vp ( especially through the sorenes of his flesh , by his former beating ) that you shal feele him to trot much lighter then before , & to shoe much more tractability & obedience , You shall ( as before you did ) this day , at the end of euery 6. or 7. score yardes , make him stop and retire , obseruing this rule , that if he do not retire vpon the first motion of your hand , not to make any stay at all , but fourthwith to thrust him forward againe , both with the violence of your body , help of your legs , & a good stroak with the buls pizel , giuing him no ease nor respite till hee eyther shoe obedience to your will , or some likelye token of obediēce ; which as soon as you apprehend , you shal instantly cherrish him , and giue him somewhat to eate , then trie him againe the second time , & if then he show more obediēce then before , you shal then cherish him , light from his backe and walke him vp and downe awhile in your hand ; then taking his back againe , trott him fairly homward & as you did this morning , so shal you doe in all pointes againe in the afternoone , onelie you shall increase the swiftnesse of his trot : and as you did in the after noone you shall so doe againe at the closing of the euening , euer increasing the swiftnes of his trot more and more , till you haue brought him that he wil with the motion of your body , raise vp his spirits , & trot both freely & chearefullie : the third day you shall likewise take him foorth , and then you shall trot him out right a mile & more , obseruing stil to mak him stop , & retire euer at the end of sixe or seaueēscore yardes , till hee bee brought to such perfitnes and true knowledge of your minde , that with the least motion of your hand , hee will retyre either as speedilye as you wil , or as far as you will , & in the swiftnes of his retyring , you must obserue to giue him that leasure , that he may take vp his feete one after the other , & not by ouer much haste take them vp so preposterously that he be in danger of ouerthrowing himselfe , for that were as the prouerbe is , more hast the worst speede , but by taking them vp leasurely , and in order , he will come to that perfitnesse that he will euen trot backward , with as comely beautie as many horses doe forward . Which is both exceeding gallant to the eye , and exceeding profitable in seruice , showing hye arte in the horseman , and much obedience in the horse . This third day also to the other helpes and corrections , you shal ad the help of your spurres , mingling with the helpe of your rodde or bulls pizell , now and then the euen stroake of both your spurres , the sharpenesse whereof will take from your horse the melanchollye thoughts and faintnesse , which are the onelie grounds of all his dulnesse , and make him not onely more mindfull of his labour and lessons , but also inspire him with much better spirrit and chearefulnesse , for as to horses of great mettal and couragiousnesse , all torture , extremitie , & prouocation is to be auoided , so to these melanchollye and dull Iades , there is nothing to bee done without violence quicknes , sodainnesse of voice , and helpe of correction ; prouided alwaies that such motions be euer attended on with such temperatenes , that by no meanes they drawe the horse either into amazement or desperation ; but that hee may knowe that all his punishment dooth proceede from his owne sloath and disobedience . And allbe I doe to the reclayming of this dulnesse , prescribe you but onelie three daies labours , yet you must vnderstand , that if euery one of these daies works aske you a weekes worke , you must not thinke much , or holde your time mis-imployed . For mine owne parte I haue beene my selfe three monthes in bringing a horse to spirit and lightnesse , and in the end thought it the best part of my labour . After your horse will trotte forward freelie , & with good courage , stoppe and retire at your pleasure , You shall then for a weeke or tenne daies , onelie● exercise him in trotting forward or round about some greate heathe , plaine , or greene fi●lde ; first a mile , then two mile , after three mile , not stopping him aboue once in a mile , or a mile and a halfe , & by this exercise , & continuall labour , at least once in a day , or not aboue twice at the moste , you shall bring him to such lightnesse of head , nimblenesse of foot , and sence of correction , that nothing you shall put him to ( as long as you keep your selfe within the limits of reason ) will be either troublesome to you or laboursome to the horse . Some there are , as namely Grison and his Schollers , who to the reclaiming of a horse subiect to this dulnes & sloathfulnes of spirit , would haue you ride him vpon newe plowde lands ; reasoning thus : that the deepnesse of the landes will make him plucke vp his feete , bestirre himselfe with more labour , and so consequently bring him to more quicknesse and sharpnesse of spirite . But ( vnder the reformation of his more auncient knowledge ) I am of a cleane contrarie opinion , and so is also La Broue , who absolutelie holdes deepe lands , & rough waies , the worst meanes to bring a horse to spirrit or lightnesse , for if dulnesse proceede from the coldnesse and weakenesse of nature , ingendering faintnesse and floath , then must that which bringeth foorth toyle and labour , without any ease or rellish of pleasure , not onelie increase that faintnes , but bring it to the verie heigh● of all cowardise , as thus for example : a Horse that ▪ sloathful & dull , in so much that you shal hardlie force him to go vpon the paine & smoothest ground ; thinke you he wil trott in deep landes , where stepping euerie foot in earth aboue the pasterne , & sometimes wherewith his best force , hardly drawing his leggs after him , shall feele nothing but toile beyond his strength ? no it is most impossible , but forth with he growes desperate , and where before vpon the plaine ground hee woulde haue gone a little by this ouer-sore vse , he will neither vpon plaine nor deepe ground goe at all ; and from hence many times springeth the groundes of restifnes , tyring & basenes of courage : yet I doe not somuch dislike the vse of the new plowde ground , that I vtterlie prohibite it , but as I discommend it for these faint & dull horses , so I commend it for such horses as are of too ficrie mettall , who out of the pride of their courage will obserue no temper in their going , but one while trotting , another while prauncing , and another while offering to gallop , they both disorder themselues , and trouble their rider ; for these double minded Iades , whose fantastical lightnes & incertain spirits transports them beyond al compasse of moderation , there is nothing better thē the new plowd landes , which with the labour & toyle wherūto they wil put a horse , they easily correct his madnes , & makes him with carefulnes & diligence attend to his labor , & the wil of his rider . Now if your horse haue mettall , courage & strength in ough only out of his stubbornnes of nature , wil not shoe it , you shal thē not only ride him in deep grounds , but also prouide that those grounds be ascending , and mountainous , by labor wherupon , he shal be compeld ●o take vp his feete more roundlye and with greater strength then on the leuel earth , and be forced to more vse of his strength then on the other groundes ; which when at any time he shall slacke , & for such slacknesse feele correction , he will forthwith thrust out the best of his powers , nothing being more contrary to his nature & courage , then the indurāce of torment . When you haue by the method before taught , broght your horse to a quicknes & lightnes of spirit , that he wil trot freely vnder you , answere to the motiō of your body , & yeeld with obedience to the cōmaundmēt of your hand , yet whē you sput him , you find him no more to be moued with the sharpnes of that correctiō , thē with the ease of the other helpes , as if he had no more feele of your spur then of the calfe of your leg , or the Iert of your stirrop leather : when this you finde , you must conclude that your horse is dul vppon the spur , & if you let him passe with that fault vnreformed , then when other helps shal faile you , there shal be nothing left , whereby eyther to bring grace or quicknes to your horses lessons , or to show by the testimonie of his obedience , by what arte and rule you hold him plyant to your commaundement . When therefore your horse is dull vpon the spurre , you shall at first forbeare to spurre him for any sleight fault or omission , but rather vse the correction of your voice or rod , but whē he shal fal into any grose error ( especiallie such an error whereof hee hath had fore knowledge ; then you shal spur him soundly that is , you shall giue him halfe a dozen strokes together , as neare as you can all in one place , & that close behind the hind most garthe , making euerie stroake at the least to draw blood , which done & the fault amended , you shall then cherrish him , and by no meanes spurre 〈◊〉 againe , till you haue the like occasion , which once offered , do as you did before : & thus I wold haue you doe three or foure times in a morning , obseruing not by any meanes to giue that stroake , which shall not fetch blood , nor to spurre him for anie fault at all , but such as shall deserue and haue at least halfe a dozen stroakes together . Your horse being thus wel spur'd & blood drawn vpō both his sides , as soone as you bring him into the Stable , cause the Groome to bathe both his sides with olde pisse and salt , rubbing the same into the sore place so violently , that it may search into the verie bottome of the prickes . This medicine will keep the sore place either from rotting or ranckling , yet notwithstanding it will keepe the sore place so tender and sore , that the least touch of your heele will bring him as great torment as before the greatest stroake with your spurre did . After your horse hath beene thus drest , you sh●ll the next day following take him forth againe , and as you did before , so in all pointes you shall doe againe , spurring him seldome , yet soundly , and as neare as you can in the sore place , and no where else . This practise beeing vsed but three or foure daies together , you shall finde your horse so tender and sore vpon his sides , that the least offer or touch with your spurre will mooue him as much as the greatest stroake you can giue him : which when you haue brought to passe , you shall then with all carefulnesse forbeare to spurre him for any fault whatsoeuer , where there is any other help or correction that wil auaile , for it is a most certaine rule that there is nothing which sooner bringes a horse to bee dull vpon the spurres , then often spurring him , or when you spurr , eeyther to strike your heele false , so that the spurre doth but glaunce vpon his sides , and giues him a taste , but not a perfite feeling of the prickes , which we call tickling a horse with the spurres , or els to hold the rowels of your spurres in your horses sides still , after you haue striken him therewith , as for the most part , Lawiers , Marchants and Schollers do : for these maner of compunctions , and disorderly torments , doe not onely make a horse dul and carelesse of the spurre , but also so faint harted , that a horse will euen tire outright when hee is in his best strength and lustinesse . Whence it comes to passe ( & I haue often approued it vpon the hie way ) that when a horse hath beene to all mens seemings so extreamly tyred with an ignorant rider , that he would goe no further : a horsman lighting vpon the same horse , hath made him goe with as good courage and mettall as any horse in the companie , his helpe beeing nothing els but the forbearance of the spurre , and the vse of the other more moderate helpes and corrections : wherefore I conclude , that to bring your horse to a quicknesse vpon the spurre , is to spurre seldome , but when you spurre , to spurre most surely , and not to spurre at all but vpon great occasion , and that your horse haue a perfite knowledge euer of the offence for which he is spurred . When you haue thus taken frō your horse the dulnes of his spirit , & the dulnesse of the spur , you shal thē considerately looke how he carieth his bodie , and demeaneth his legges , that is whether hee trott cleane , gallantly , and with a good & grace countenance , for so to trott is the first lesson or motion that a horse must learne ; but if you finde that he trotteth slouenly , and foule , that is , he either taketh not vp his feete roundly and loftily ; or he waueth or rowleth as he goes , or taketh too wide strides , or els fetting downe his feete vncertainly doth often stumble and snapper ; if any of these faults you finde , you shall thus correct it . First if he take not vp his feete loftily and roundly , if hee bee a horse of yong yeares , or of faint nature , you shall then onely trott him vp and downe in some harde ground , which is full of Thistles , or short pricking gorsse , or Whinnes , as I declared in the former chapter of ouer-reaching : but if he bee a horse of better age , and fiercer courage , so that when you trot him amongst the sharp prickes , hee will fall to bounde or leape ouer them , then you shall onely exercise him a weeke or more , ouerthwart a new plowed field : and when he begins to grow slow thereupon , then you shall bring him to the hard Thistlie earth , where the grounde beeing more firme , he will then take more delight to trot thervpon : this practise , when the labour of your hand , and other helpes failes you , will neuer faile you . But if hee waue or rowle in his going , or take too long strides , and that you finde the restraint of your hande will not restraine the libertie of his feet ( as before I told you in the chapter of ouer-reaching ) you shall trot him forth-right in some furrow digged full of little ouerthwart gutters , one within lesse then a foote of another . Now wheras in that former chapter I bid you digg your large rings full of such little gutters , you muste there vnderstand , I speake of such horses as at the first , trot faire and comely : but by exercise of their lessons , and by compulsion to trot swiftly , take to themselues the libertie of long strides , ouer-reaching , and foule trotting . But here I speake of such horses who naturally trot long and foule , before eyther they come to know the waight of the man , or the vse of any ting or other lesson ; insomuch that these gutters & degrees must be made in some straight sorrow , wherein as hee learnes to goe , so he may learne to forget his fault . But if it happen as necessarilie it must , that by this practise he learne to trot short and cleane , yet notwithstanding he still waueth and rowleth in his pace , you shall then onely for a weeke or ten dayes , trot him along by a straight wall ( the vse and benefit of which wall is more largely discribed in a Chapter following ) and you shall not make any doubt but that error will be sufficiently amended . Now lastly , if by the incertaintie of his treading , he be much subiect to snapper and stumble , you shall then if he be yong and weake spirited , at such time as the nights are darkest , when neither your self nor the horse can discerne either the way before or vnder you , ride him forth into some plaine grasse fielde which in times past hath been errable , & stil retaineth hye ridges , and deepe sorrowes ; and there exercise him for an houre or two ouerthwart and crosse those leas or ridges , first vpon an ordinarie racke , or footpace , then vpō a slow trott , & after as he growes cunning vpon a swift trott , which sometimes may bee mingled with 2 , or 3. strokes of a gallop : thus exercising him seuen or eight nights , you shall make no doubt of his amendment . You may also , if you please , when you haue your horse skilfull vpon this kinde of ground , ride him vpon some plaine or leuell earth , as either Heath or Moore , which beingful of myerie Ruttes , or Gutters , the Horse by lighling vnawares into them , will growe so carefully fearefull , that hee will take vp his feete so roundly , and set them downe so surely that he will seldome or neuer stumble . If your horse be of great courage , and full strength , it shall not be amisse after you haue exercised him , and made him by night perfite vpon these two fore-named grounds , if thē for two or three nights you trot him swiftly ouer a new plowed field , which wil both make him take vp his feete , and also a certaine his pace most sufficiently ; I haue seene some horsmen , that to helpe this fault , haue ridden their horses hoodwinckt ; but for mine owne part I much disalow it . For besides that the depriuing of the sight taketh away from the horse both hope and delight , it also stirreth in him that amazement and excesse of feare , which many times robbeth him both of remembrance and attention to the businesse about which he goeth : besides , the blind-folding of him is such an actuall and grosse correction , that what fault soeuer is by it reformed , the libertie of the sight againe , brings with it such delight , and contentment , that the former reformation is quite forgotten , and he remaines the same horse hee was before , both in disorder and faultinesse . Many other deuises and compulsions there bee to amend these errors , albe it be but for a short time , which forasmuch as they haue onely beene brought forth by couetousnes , practised by craft , and credited by ignorance and folly , I will banish them this place , where nothing but Art should haue luster ; and referre them to the mystery of Horse-cosing , wherein I will set them down in their true colours , And thus much for the dulnesse of spirit , sence , or pace . CHAP. 14. Of the treading of the large ringes , and of their vse . AFter your horse will with obedience & patience receiue you , and deliuer you both too & from his backe , when hee will with good courage , sencible spirrit , comelie light reyne , and gallant pace trot forward with you ; which as it is the first lesson or A. B. C. of horsemanshippe , so it is to bee regarded , and lookt into with moste vigilant watchfulnesse , because what sleight fault or omission you shall escape in that time of beginning , will so strongly increase in his other lessōs , that in the end they wil proue incurable : when as I say you haue brought him to this first goodnesse , you shall then proceed to the large ringes , after this manner . You shall trot your horse forth into some broad grauelly or sandy way , where the print of your horses feet may the best be seene , which hauing breadth enough for the largenesse of your ringes , you shall first hauing trotted forward 50. or 60 paces , pace out a large ring vppon your right hand , at least fortie paces in compasse , and hauing pac'd it three or foure times about , so that your eye may wel descerne the compasse of your ring , which if it carrie not the proportion of a true round , then be assured there is a fault in the carriage of your hand , which after you must indeauour to amend . You shal then trot him straight forward fortie yardes , or three abouts , and then make out an other ring ( of the same largenesse & compasse vpon your left hand ) by trotting it about three or foure times also , so that both your rin● being ioyn'd together by the furrowe which passes b●weene them , they will carrye this figure or proportion . When thus you haue markt out both your ringes , you shall then instantly enter into consideration , vpon which hand your horse with the moste willingnesse , nimblenesse , and best grace , couetteth to trott , and on the contrarie hand , on which he is onelie vnwilling , you shall labour him at the least three or foure turnes more then on the other , making both your begginning and your ending , on that hand on which hee is moste imperfect ; as thus for example , if your horse ( as for the moste part all horses are , ) be more vnwilling to trotte vpon your right hand then on the left , you shall then trot three or foure times about vppon your right hand againe , so that beginning and ending vpon your right hand , that hand may exceede the other by so many tournes as you made in your first beginning , which done , you shall then trott him downe the straight fur●owe to the verdge of the left ring , and thereby mode●ately drawing in your hand , cause him to stop , which done , after a little pause , you shal make him retire three or foure paces , and then cherrishing him , let him rest a good space , then gently putting him forward againe , walke him so softly as foote can fall about the left ring , ●hen downe the straight furrowe to the right ring where you may beginne the lesson againe as before . Now as I speak of the right hand , so I meane likewise of the left hand ▪ if he be either harder or lesse nimble thereupon . In this sort I would haue you exercise your horse dayly , till he be so perfect , that euen of himselfe he will trot these large ringes with such courage , lightnesse , arte and nimblenesse , that he will neither stand in need of helpe or correction , which when you perceiue , you then shall trot him a dozen or fourteene times vppon that hand of which he is hardest , then as oft on the other hand , then as oft vpon the first hand againe , then forthright , then stop , retire , & cherrish . During the exercise of these large ringes , you shall deligentlie keepe these obseruations : first you shall be carefull with the gentill motions of your handes , to keepe his mouth in sweetnes and tendernes , neither pulling so hard at the trench , as to make the horse gape , nor giuing his head such libertie , as to bring him to a loose reyne , but to make him trot with all pride and comelines of countenance . Next you must obserue that his head and necke stand streight , looking directly forward , & not a wrie or inward to that hand of which he trotteth ; for suretie wherof you shal euer carry the outmost reine euer a listraiter then the inmoste , holding it of the two , more tollerable that the horse carrie his head rather from his ringe , then inwarde towards his ring ; for the f●rst will shoe him firme and all of one peece , which is the greatest beautie and glorie of a horse ; the latter shewes him weake neckt , crookt , and apt for disorder ; the bringing of his head into the ring , beeing the first meanes that casts his hinder parts out of the ring . Next you shall obserue , that of what hand soeuer you trott your horse , you shall for a helpe in his beginning vse the calue of your contrary legge , or the thrusting forward of your contrarie foote , and contrarie stirrop leather , or your rodde vpon the horses contrarie shoulder , or ells before the eye of the horse on the contrarie side : as for example , if you trott on your right hand you shall helpe your horse with the calue of your left legge , with your left foot , & with your rod before his left eye , and so on the left hand with the like helpes on the right side . Your voice also is both a verie profitable helpe and a greate encouragement to a horse in the treading of these ringes , as namelie either in his sloath , or forgetfulnes , to crie via , via , or how how , with a shrill voice , & accompayning it now and then either with a lert of your rodde , or the thrusting forward of your feete stiffe vpon your stirrop leathers . I haue found it excellent good also , and it is wel allowed of both by Grison and La Broue , if in the beginning of the treading of these ringes ( chiefly when your Colt is young and foolish ) you make an olde ridden horse to leade him the way , and to treade out the rings before him , for it will both giue him good encouragement and also keep him from amazement & disorder ; yet your horse being brought to the carriage of his head , to perfitnesse of his pace , and readines of the way so that he will keepe an euen pathe , before he come to the vse of these ringes , this helpe of an old ridden horse will be a great deale the lesse needfull . Some will wonder , and happilie out of that wonder mightly condemne me , because the fashion of my rings are different from all those showed by former authors ; for Grison and other writers , would haue the first rings to be Ioyned together , & then as it were from betwixt them to goe the straight furrowe , where they would haue the horse stoppe and turne about in a narrowe compasse . These ringes they woulde haue to bee trodden out vppon newe plowed ground , they woulde haue a certaine number of turnes to bee obserued of both handes , with diuers other such like Cautions , to which I am clearely opposite , for first , that the ringes should be ioyned together I dislike , because the chang being so sodaine , and vnexpected , and a colt so Ignorant and vnnimble , the sodainnes thereof cannot chuse but eyther breede disorder , or make the colt weake neckt , because such quicke changes , doe euer compel the ryder to vse that reyne of the inside more then in arte it should be : then when hee commeth at the ende of the straight furrowe , where hee must stoppe , that there he should turn about in any narrower compasse then the former ringes , is against arte , because a horse ought not to bee taught any straighter compasse till the larger be made perfit , Next that they should be trodden out vppon new plowed ground , that is no good generall rule . For ( as before I saide ) It is onely but for such horses as out of the greatnesse of their courages are of such distempered humors , that they will neither goe nor learne with patience , which faults being ( as they ought to be ) reclaimed before hee bee brought to the vse of these ringes , why after the fault is amended , the horse should indure punishment , I neither vnderstand nor allowe : wherefore for mine owne part , I would haue the ringes made on such ground as might bee most easie for the horse to treade vpon , surest for soote-hold , and moste pleasant for the horse to delight and continue vpon . Lastly , for the certaine number of turnes , which they would haue obserued , as so manie times two , or so many times three and such like , by no meanes either increasing , or decreasing , that I am as much against as anye of the rest , for this Horsemen knowe , there is no creature whatsoeuer which doth so much obserue custome , or beares in his remembrance the forme and manner of thinges taught him , as the horse dooth , so that holding him to anye constant number , or anye prescript forme , when you shall eyther exceede or deminish what you haue accustomablye vsed ; you put such doubtfulnesse in his minde , that from thence proceedeth disobedience and restifnesse , wherefore for mine owne part , I both haue and euer shall ( till I be controled by a much better master ) obserued neuer to obserue any certain number in my turnes , but euer to proportion them according to the aptnesse , strength , and agilitie of my horse . But leauing to discourse vppon other mens mistakings , and to returne to my former purpose . When your horse hath beene exercised so long vpon these two distinct and seuerall ringes , that hee will pace or trot them either slowe or swiftlye with all comelines and perfitnes , which commonly in a month or lesse you may bring to passe & that you finde in his dooing thereof neither error nor disobedience , you shall then begin by little & little to make him galloppe those ringes ; as first in the swiftnes of his trot to gallop two or three stroakes , & then to trot againe , then gallop fiue or sixe paces more , then trot againe , & thus increasing by stroke and by stroke , till in the endefinding in him both a willingnes & an abilitie , you make him gallop the wholering about , taking into your minde this maxime ( which is allowed both by La Broue and others , ) not by any meanes to let your horse galloppe till hee bee moste perfit in his trot ; least by making a confusion in his paces you vtterly disable him for any pace whatsoeuer : during the time that you thus teach your horse to galloppe these ringes ; you shall diligentlie keepe this obseruation , first not to correct him either with spur or rod for anye offence hee shall commit in galloping , but vpon the appehension of any fault to stay him from gallopping , and to put him into his ttott againe , and in his trot to correct such ordinarie errors as shall happen , as the writhing of his bodie , bowing in of his necke inward , or the casting out of his hinder partes . Secondly , you shall obserue that in his gallopping he carrie his head in as constant and firme a place , and his necke with as comely and gracefull a reyne , as when hee trotteth in his greatest pryde , so that if eyther hee offer to thrust out his nose or topresse and hang his head vpon your handes , you instantly stoppe him from gallopping and make him trot againe , labouring him therein till out of the pride of his courage he will gallop and keepe his best beauty , which when hee doth , you shall not then continue him so long therein till he be wearie , and so growe in dislik of his owne goodnes , but after two or three stroakes , performed to your contentment , you shall put him againe into his trott , and cherrish him . This order obserued with care and diligence , you shall make your horse take more delight in gallopping then trotting , & after hee feeles the ease which cōmeth by the constant carriage of his head , hee will not disorder it , or beare it in other place , albe an ignorant ryder should thereto compell him . Lastly you shall obserue in his gallopping , that hee take vp his legges roundly and loftelie one after another , that forelegge which is outmoste , going euer as it were before the other , and his hinher legges following the fore-legs one after another , both closely & roundly trogether , the beating of his hoofes going so distinctly one after another , that they make as it were a kinde of musique in their sounding . To these obseruations you must accompany the helpe of your bodie , which being as it were a fixt member with the horse , must in euerie motion moue as he moueth without either disorder or contraritye . You shall also to quick en him in his gallopping ; helpe him now and then with the calue of your leg , or by letting him heare the noyse of your rodde ouer his head , for other helpes of more violence , I doe not allowe . Now for as much as young horses partly out of their owne willingnesse , partly out of a naturall feare they beare vnto their riders , will in these first lessons she we more aptnesse and strength , then either their knowledge apprehends , or their powers are able to maintaine : you are therefore with great consideration to regard that you put not your horse to so much as he will of himself do , but that you euer in all his doings , ( much more in his beginning ) leaue him in his best strength , with both an vnwearied bodie , and an vntroubled mouth ; by which meanes you shall be assured hee will day by day , both increase in his strength of teaching , and in his willingnesse to be taught : where being contrarily vsed , hee will from doing a little , come in the end to iust nothing , labour bringing faintnesse ; faintnesse dispaire and desperation , absolute restifnesse and rebellion . When your horse can gallop these two rings perfitly , you shall not by any meanes vse him thereuuto aboue twise or thrise in a weeke at the most : and when you doe gallop him , you shal not at the first gallop him aboue fiue or sixe times vpon one hand , and as much vpon the other ; and after increasing as his strength shal increase , till you find him of the abilitie that he is able to indure it for a whole mornings worke : which when you perceiue , you shall then leaue the vse of those two seuerall rings , and onely trot out one single ring of not aboue thirtie paces in compasse , which hauing trotted about vpō your right hand three or foure times ( so that you may descerne the ring perfitely ) you shall then by drawing your left reynes little more firme : and laying it somwhat close to the horses necke , and holding your left reyne no more but straite , and laying the calfe of your left legge close to the horses side , drawe him into the middest of the ring , making a semi-circle from the verge of the ring to the center of the same , according to the proportion of this figure . Then changing your hande ( that is to say ) drawing your right reyne a little fyrmer , and laying it closer to your horses necke , and keeping your left reyne stiffe , and laying the calfe of your right legge to the horses side , you shall make another semi-circle on the left hand from the center of the ring , to the opposite verge of the other side of the ring : which two semi-circles will make within the ring a perfite Roman S. according to this figure . When you haue thus done , you shall trott your horse about the large ring vpon your left hand , three or foure times , and then in that maner and forme , and with those obseruations before prescribed , you shall make your changes againe in two other semi-circles , which meeting euen in the center , will make within the large ring two compleat rings or circles , according to the forme of this figure . In this ring you shall exercise your horse the space of three weekes , or a month , according to his strength and aptnesse , making him pace it , and doe his changes first vppon foote pace onely : when he can pace them perfitely , then you shall make him trot , and make his changes vpon his trot , both slow and swift , and when hs is perfite vpon his trot , then you shall ( as you did in the first rings ) by degrees , and by little and little make him gallop it , and make his changes vpon his gallop , obseruing that in his changes vppon his gallop , you make him take vp his forefeete a little more roundly , and loftily togither then in his ordinary gallop , & that his hinder feete follow his fore-feete a little closer and swifter : which you may doe , if onely when you begiu to straiten your reynes , you either thrust your feet forward hard vppon your stirrop leathers , or shake your rodde ouer his heade , that hee may heare the noyse thereof , or els moue your body forward , which motion must be so couert and close , that all be the horse feele it , yet no by stander may perceiue it . Also that his head and necke ( as wel in the narrowe changes , as in the largenes of the ring ) doe keepe the beautie and true proportion of a good reyne , without either writhing , bending , thrusting out the nose , or striuing for better liberty , any of which faults whē you shall perceiue , you shall instantly correct it before you proceed any further , as eyther by drawing he martingale a little straiter , or carrying the reyne of your trench a little straiter on that side from whence it bendeth , & also by carrying a tender and sweete hand vppon his mouth , which being kept in good temper , brings euerie other parte of his bodie into obedience . This gallopping of these large rings , is the first most constant ground-worke which sweetneth a horses mouth , makes it tender and obedient , certaine and immoueable , & stirreth vp life & courage , nimblenes , and lightnesse in a horse , with many other such like benefits . When your horse is perfit vpon this ring , and will both trott and gallop it lustelie , and with a good courage , you may then according as you feele his strength and abilitie to indure labour , encrease his tournes and his exercise thereupon , making it sometimes his whole mornings worke , sometimes halfe , sometimes more , sometimes lesse at your pleasure : prouided alwaies that the moste turnes you giue him at one time , before he come to a full stop or rest , bee not ( after hee haue pac'd the ring twice or thrice about ) aboue sixe time about on each hand vppon his trot , and sixe times on each hand vpon his galloppe : then stoppe , retire , cherrish , and stand still a good space ; then as before walke him foote pace about the large ringe halfe a dozen times to get him breath , then thrust him into his trot againe , & as you did before , so now againe first trot him , then galloppe him , then stop , retire , cherrish and rest . It may be your horse by long vse & continuance vppon this ring ( as horses naturally are subiect to obserue olde customes ) will with all perfitnesse , strength , and liuelyhood , both pace , trot , and galloppe it , yet if you shall chance eyther vpon the correction of any fault , or vpon the approbation of his credulitie , to put him out of that ring , and offer him another , eyther in another place , or after another fashion , then I say it may chance that he wil not onely at first out of his ignorance , strike and show vn willingnes to performe your will , but also doe that he doth , both with disorder and disobedience , or it may be that when the horse is come to such a perfitnesse of this lesson , that like a toward scoole-boy , he can as it were say it without booke , he will then growe so carelesse and negligent of what he dooth , that out of the frenzie of his spirit , and selfe trust in his owne dooings , he wil exercise his lesson with such wantonnesse & apish toyishnesse , that he will blemish all that which in the beginning he did with best comelinesse . Lastly , it may be , that out of the peruerssenes of his nature ( subiect to rebell against euerie new knowledge ) when you shall either alter his lesson from the forme of his owne vnderstanding , or bring him to any labour more then hee hath ordinaryly vsed , hee will not onelie disorder , but giue signes of plaine restifnesse ; any ofthese three errors , when you shall by your owne iudgement perceiue in your horse ( which euer for the moste part are found in his gallopping ) you shall then without intermission thrust him out of this Ring , and trotting him vpon a swift trot a dozen or twentie paces foorthright , there treade out first a large Ring on the right hand , then another on the left hand , then a third on the right hand again ; which three rings when they are trodden out , will carry the proportion of this figure following , the straight lines markt with this letter . A. being the marke of the euen furrowe , where you shall both enter in and goe forth of the Ringes . Vpon these three ringes I would haue you exercise your horse first in his trot , and after in his galloppe , for many daies together , obseruing euer both to begin & end vpon that hand of which you find him the harder and more vnwilling to goe , yet not to keepe him onely to these three ringes , but to mingle with them the other ringes before discribed ; as thus for example , when you come first to your riding place , you may beginne with the two distinct or seuerall ringes , which after he haue pacd , trotted & gallopped , then riding him forth-right in an euen furrow twentie or thirtie paces , there stoppe , retire , cherrish and rest , which done , then you may treade out these three conioyned ringes , which after you haue pac'd , trotted and gallopped , you may likewise ride foorth in an euen furrow , & there againe stop , retyre , cherrish and rest . After which , you may then treade out the single large ring , containing the two smaller ringes , and when you haue pac'd , trotted and gallopped it , you may then ride him foorth againe in an euen furrow , and there stoppe , retyre , cherrish & rest : when you haue done all this , if notwithstanding you finde this exercise not to be sufficiēt , but that your horse is able to indure much more , or that you finde he doth not treade them with that perfitnesse , so that another repetition would be much auaileable for your horses vnderstanding , in eyther of these cases you may beginne againe with one , two , or all of the aforesaide lessons , continuing til you haue either giuen your horse exercise sufficient for his strength , or your selfe a full contentment according to the proportion of Arte. If it so fall out that your horse in this lesson of these three conioyned ringes , either amazedlye sticke as showing an vnwillingnes to the exercise ; or that hee be of so good a temper of mouth , and nimblenesse of bodie , that he craues no more helpe of one hand , then of another , that is , if he turne of both handes with like cunning , you shall then to these three ringes adde a fourth ring oflike compasse , which being trodden out , shall beare the fashion of this figure following ; the letter , A , showing the entring in , and the going foorth of the ringe : and the letter B , the change or alteration of the hand , as it appeareth . After you haue excercised your horse vpon these foure rings so long that you finde in him besides a cōpleate perfitnes and skil , an extraordinarie lightnes , corage & delight in the lesson , you may thē cōclude that you haue done as much in these large and plaine compasses as Art desireth , so that to proceed to any other confused rings such as some authors haue propounded only to amaze weake sences , & stir admiratiō in none but the ignorāt , is both friuolous & needles ; the rather sith the horse that is expert in these rings before mentioned , cannot be ignorāt how to trot or gallop any ring of what shape or fashion so euer it be moulded : & for other rings thē such as are to be trotted & gallopped , as yet I write not of , but preserue thē for their dew place . The errors which most commonly pursue these large rings , are onely the distemperatures of the horses head , the weaknes or wrything of his necke , the casting outward of his hinder parts , & the sloathfull and slouenly taking vp of his feet , for all which I haue showed you former remedies in the foregoing chapters . For the vses & purposes wherfore these large ringes serue ( to speak generally as ofal rings ) you must vnderstand that the cheife part or soule of this art of horsemāship is but only to make a horse turne teadilie on both hands , his best strength , beauty , and nimblenesse being both redoubled , & adorned by the power of art , which no man can by any other meanes bring better to passe then by continually exercising a horse in these round circles , these large ones being as it were the first letters or alphabet , which makes him cunning in more curious lessons . But to speake more particularly , the first two distinct ringes before shewed , are but onely to acquaint the horse with labour , giuing him a glimpse or little light of cunning , yet in such sort that it neither distemper his minde , body , nor pace , but keepe them all in concord , and albe he goe round , yet he goes at as great ease , as if hee went straight forward . The second ring containing two smaller ringes , that teaches the horse a little more cunning , making him take vp his legs more roūdly & nimbly together , by meanes wherof when hee is brought to a straiter compasse , hee will neither be amazed for want of knowledge , or stagger or reele for want of skill or true vse of his feete , the perfitnes of this ring being a good introduction to all other lessons , how curious or how intrycate soeuer . The last ringes which consist of three ringes , & foure ringes , both bring to the horse breath and nimblenesse and are of great vse and seruice in the warres , chieflie when a man is to charge vpon shot , or to be imployed vppon discouerie , or other light seruice , so as hee neither may stand still , neither keepe on euen and direct foorthright line in his passadges , but first to gallop vppon one hand then on the other , with such incertainty that it shall bee impossible for the best mark-man to take any constant ayme against him ; whereupon , as I imagine , it was termed of horsemen , the gallopping of the field . And thus much for large ringes and their vse . CHAP. 15. Of stopping , retyring , aduauncing , and the vses thereof . ALthough I haue in diuers of the former Chapters spoken of stopping , & of the time and place moste meete when to vse it , yet for as much as I haue not so plainelie explande it as is necessarie for euerie ignorant vnderstanding : I wil heere somewhat more largely discourse of that lesson , and first that you may knowe what stopping is , it is a suddaine staying , or distance from any motion which a horse vseth with his legs , as namely when he either walketh , galloppeth , boundeth , Coruetteth or such like , and it is done by a suddaine & firme setting downe of all his fore-legges together without any further motion . When therefore you will make your horse stoppe which in the first beginning of a horses lessons , would euer be done in an euen furrowe which goeth straight foorth from your Ringes , you shall when you come within three or foure yardes of the end of your furrow , by the liuely motion of your bodie , and by thrusting foorth your feete vpon your stirrope leathers , make your horse ttott with more life and quicknesse , and then with a suddaine , firme , and somewhat hard drawing in of both your handes iust and euen together , you shal make him stop . The thrusting him foorth so freelie immediatelie before the stoppe , beeing an occasion to make the horse coutch his hinder loynes , and to trust more to them then to his fore-parts , and-so stoppe both more comely , and more strongly : but if vpon his first stopping ( as it is a fault almost naturally incident to all horses ) your horse as you drawe in your handes , doe thrust out his nose , or offer to thrust it downe towards the earth , both which motions shew disorder and opposition ; you shall first with your hand giue him a little checke in the mouth ; and then holding your handes constant and firme , giue him no libertie of head till he stand still with obedience : but if notwithstanding hee vse this fault once or twice more , you shall then make some by stander to stand before him at the stoppe , who with the bigge end of a rodde , shall knocke him vpon the nose , when he either thrusteth it forth-right , or downward : but if hee yeeld to your hand , and stand iust with good constancie , then both your selfe and the by stander also , shall cherish the horse exceedingly , and then giue him libertie of head , easing both the Trench and Musroll . If when your horse stoppeth , he doth not stop euen and iust in the furrow , but thrusting his hinder parts out of the path , stoppeth crosse-wise or ouerthwart ; for this fault albe Grison would not haue you by any means to vse either the helpe of your contrarie legge , rodde , or spurte , but onely the assistance of a by stander ; yet I for mine owne part , am not altogither so precise , as knowing that albe a horse is but a beast , yet he hath more vnderstanding then any other beast : wherefore if your horse haue this fault of stopping crosse-wise , I woulde haue you vse the helpe of your legge , or rodde in this maner : if he stoppe crosse , that is thrusting his fore-parts ouerthwart toward your right hand , and his hinder parts ouerthwart towards your left hand , you shall then by giuing him a prettie sharpe twitch with the left reyne of your Trench , and giuing him a clappe with the inside of your right foot , either vpon his foreshoulder , or before his formost gyrth , you shall set his fore-parts euen in the furrow againe : wi●h which reformation of his fore parts , it is verie harde but hee must also reforme his hinder parts , because the bringing of his fore partes to the left hand euer brings his hinder parts to the right hande . But if it bee so that either through his wilfulnes , or want of vnderstanding , he notwithstanding continues in his vice , then you shall make a by stander to remooue his heade and hinder partes into the euen furrow , to whose helpe you shall also accompanie your owne former helpes , that thereby hee may come to a better vnderstanding , both of your will , & to what purpose formerly you vsed those other helpes and corrections ▪ which hee will no sooner perceiue , but he will diligently obey . Now if it fall out so that when he stoppeth , he keepeth his heade and fore-parts firme and euen in the path , onely he puts his hinder parts out of the furrow , you shall for amends thereof , whilest he standeth still , first wi●h gentle-motions giue him two or three little clappes with the calfe of your legge vppon the contrarie side from whence hee swarueth , accompaning therewithall the vse of your rodde , with which you shall not strike , but onely lay vnto his thigh a little aboue his cambrell , on the contrarie side likewise from whence hee turneth : as thus for example , If he cast his hinder partes out of the furrowe towardes your left hand , then you shall lay the calfe of your left legge , and your rodde to his left side and left thigh , which ( because all horses naturally flie from correction ) will make him remoue his hinder partes to the right side againe . But if your horse ( contrarie both to Nature and Arte ) not onely refuses to vnderstande you , but also the more vou vse those helpes , the more hee augments his fault ( as I haue both seene , and had horses of such qualitie ) you shall then cause a stander by with his handes , first to thrust his hinder parts into the furrow with all gentlenesse ; but if the horse shew eyther vnwillingnesse or contention , then the by-stander shall not onely threaten him with his voyce , but also giue him a good stroke or two with a small cudgell , vpon that hough to which hee swarueth , and to his threatnings and stroakes , you shall accompanie those helpes of your owne before prescribed , that your horse may thereby vnderstande , that whatsoeuer before you did , was but by gentle meanes to bring him to that , whereto he is now forc'd by compulsion : and be assured after you haue vsed this course three or foure times , it shall be inough : so that vpon the least motion either of your legge , or rodde , he will amend his vice , with obedience . After your horse is thus brought to know his fault and mend his fault ; if then at any time he happen to vse the same fault ; you shall then obserue , that such vice neither proceedes from ignorance , follie , or want of Art , but merely out of the euill habite of his minde , vildnesse of complexion , and aptnesse to doe euill ; which to reforme , you shall in steade of the calfe of your legge on the contrarie side , giue him the full stroke of your spurre on the contrarie side , and in steade of laying your rodde vnto his hough , giue him two or three good Ierts vpon his hough , augmenting your punishment as he augments his fault , and not desisting till he reforme his vice , which he shall no sooner doe in the smallest measure , but you shall immediately conuert your corrections into cherrishings , obseruing this caution ( both in this errour and all others ) not to continue your correction till he amend the whole substance of his vice : but whensoeuer hee doth but hitch , or remoue one foote , or one steppe in way of amendes : vpon that diminutiue of goodnes not to omit to leaue punishing , and presently to cherish him ; nay if he doe but in semblance show a willingnes to amend , though in motion he doe it not , you shall cherish him for that good show onely , that being thereby fortified and encouraged , hee may with more willingnesse pursue amends and goodnea . When your horse thus with the temperate drawing in of your hands will stop iust , firme , straight and strongly , couching his hinder legges in comely order , and carrying his head constantly without disorder , you shall then after he hath stopped and paused a while , as it were to fetch his breath , and calld together his wits , make him retire and goe backe in this maner . First , you shall drawe both the reynes of your Trench euen together a little more hard then ordinarie , towards the pommell of your Saddle . And if your horse happen ( as it is most likely ) out of his want of knowledge to stand still , and rather , presse his mouth vpon the Trench , then by going backe yeeld to your hand , In this case you shal immediately ease your hand , & with the same motion of ease , drawe it tenderly in againe , dauncing as it were with your handes , and making them come and goe with swift , yet verie soft motions , till in the end hee remoue some one of his feete , which how confusedlye so euer he doth , yet notwithstanding cherish him , that hee may vnderstand your meaning is but the remoouing of his legges , which done , beginne againe , and labour him as before , it may be then he will remoue two of his legges , at which againe pause and cherrish him ; continuing thus to doe till you haue made him goe backe a step or two , which when hee doth , you shal immediately cherish him , light from his backe , and giue him somewhat to eate : then hauing walkt vp and downe awhile , you shall take his backe againe , and solicite him as before : obseruing , that at the first beginning of this lesson , you neither respect nor correct your horse , because he goeth backe either ilfauoredlye or vnnimbly , because this lesson of all other lessons is moste vnnaturall and fearefull , as well because hee hath not the vse of his sight therein , as also it is a motion quite contrarie to that he first learnd of nature ; so that at first you must be satisfied , if he doe but go back though with little or no comelinesse . After you haue brought your horse to goe backe a step or two , if then he sticke , and will goe backe no further , you shall then by no meanes hale or pull at his mouth , but vsing the former tender motions of your hand , turne the point of your rodde downward before his brest , not striking him , but letting him feele the rod , at which if he stirre not , you shall then giue him a Iert or two with your rod vpon the brest , if that auaile not , then you shall giue him a good stroake first of the one side , then of the other with your spurres , at which if hee either start , presse forward , or goe sidelong , bee not you mooued , but staying him , vse againe the same helpes and the same corrections without ceasing , till you haue made him retyre at least sixe or seauen paces , which when hee doth ( albe neuer somuch ill fauoredly ) immediately forget not exceedingly to cherrish him . If it so fall out that your horse at his first beginning to learne to goe backe , eyther out of his dulnesse of spirit , or doggednesse of nature , will not withstanding all your paine and gentill instructions , eyther disobedientlie rebell , or like an insensible blocke stand still without spirit or motion ; in eyther of these extreamities , you shall make a stander-by to stand at the place of stoppe , who as soone as you offer to make your horse retyre , shall with a rodde in his hand threaten him but not strike him , saying vnto him backe , backe : but if the horse notwithstanding continew in his stubbornenesse , hee shall then with the bigge end of his rodde , giue the Horse a rappe or two vppon the nose ; yet this correction I would haue to bee verie sildome vsed for feare thereby the horse grow fearefull of the man , which is a vilde error , but rather to make the stander-by to take the horse by each side of the Musroll and so thrust him backe , but by no meanes let him handle the cheekes of your bytt , ( albe it be the vse of many horsemen , ) for feare the distemprature of his band breed disorder in the horses mouth . After the by stander hath thus three or foure times thrust your horse backe , & by that meanes giuen him a full knowledge of your meaning , if then your horse shall not vppon the first motion of your hand retyre and goe backe , you shall then neither spare the correction of your Spurres , by striking them one after another , neither the vse of your rodde by Ierking him soundlye ouerthwart the brest and shinnes , nor the threatning of your voice , nor anye punnishment , those three helpes , can inflict vpon him , till with obedience he fulfill your minde , and retire at the first motion . This lesson of retyring , you shall not cease dayly to labour him in , till hee bee so perfect , that hee will retire when you will , as farre as you will , and as swiftlye as you will , yea euen with such speede , that taking his legges croswise , nimbly , and cleane from the ground , hee may not onelie seeme to trot , but trot indeed backward , which is a lesson which showes in the ryder great art , and in the horse greate nimblenesse and obedience . All the obseruations you shall respect in this lesson ; is that your horse in his retyring , carrie his head and reyne close and perfect , and yeelding his head inwarde to your hand , and not outward from your hand , which if he doe , you shall correct him by drawing the Martingale so much straiter , as his head in thrusting out seemes to haue got libertie . Next you shall obserue that hee retyre backe as iustlye , and in as euen a furrowe as he trotted forward , not thrusting his hind● partes awry , o● going backe croswise or vneuen ; which if he doe , the same corrections which are prescribed for the amendment of the like fault in the stoppe , will reclaime this error in retyring . Lastly you shall obserue tha● in your Horses retyring you a little , draw your owne legs backeward ; yet not so much that either it may be so groslie perceiued by your beholders , that you may loose the beautie of your seate , nor with that closenes that you touch the horses sides , and mooue amazement , but in such moderate and comelie order , that it may bee onely by your selfe and no other iudged ; then when your horse hath retyred so far as you thinke sufficient , you shall immediately thrust your feet forward stiffe vpon your stirrop leathers , which will presently stay him from retyring any further . When your horse will stop firmly and surely , with a good grace and an humble obedience , and when hee will retire backe , either as swiftly or as slowlye as you will , and as farre as you will ; you shall then teach him to aduance before , which is not onelye an exceeding great ornament and grace vnto all the horses lessons , but also so necessary and profitable , that without it a horse can neither manage , turne vpon either hand , or doe any other ayre or salt with beautie or comlines . To aduance before , is to make a horse raise both his forefeete together from the ground , & set them down instantly in the same place , with as good comelinesse as hee tooke them vp , wherefore the fittest time and place to make a horse aduance , is at the stoppe onelie , and you shall doe it in this manner . After you haue trotted your horse in some grauelly or sandy way , about a dozen or twentie yardes , you shall there stop him , and in the verie instant that you stop him ( that is euen as you drawe vp the reynes of your Trench ) you shall clap both the calues of your legges hard to his sides , holding the reynes constant & firme still , but if at first he will not aduaunce ( as there is no likelihoode he should ) not yet vnderstanding your minde , but rather offreth to retire backe , you shal then by thrusting your feete forward stiffe vpon your stirrop leathers , not onely keep him from retiring , but also thrust him forward into his trot againe as far as before : where stopping him , and giuing him againe the same helpe , with the calues of your legges , it may bee then the horse perceyuing you will neither suffer him to goe forward nor backward , neither yet to stand stil , he wil out of the amazednesse of his owne coniectures , shew some strange motions , all which you shal diligently heede , obseruing that if he take vp but one foot , and set it downe againe , that instantly you ease your hand , and cherish him : which done , trott him forth againe , and vpon the stoppe doe the like , not ceasing vntill you haue inforst him to take both his fore-legges from the ground , in a round and comely order , and so set them downe againe . But if you shall perceiue that in this lesson he sheweth exceeding slouth and dulnesse , and out of the peeuishnesse of his nature ( albe hee vnderstand your will ) yet will not performe your will , in this case you shall nowe and then , in steade of the helpe of the calues of your legs , giue him your spurres one after another , but in any wise not both together , for that will bring him not to aduauncing , but to bounding , an Arte yet too earely for his learning : you may also for your better speede , and to moue spirit and quicknesse in the horse ; now and then as you helpe him with the calues of your legges , giue him a good iert or two with your rodde ouer the left shoulder . To some horses of good mettall , the shake of the rod wil be sufficient when you haue brought your horse that hee will aduance with the helpe of the calues of your legges only , you shall then accustome him to doe it twice , thrice , or foure times togither , euen so oft as it shall please you to giue him warning by the former helpes ; not forgetting to cherish him exceedingly , so oft as he doth performe your pleasure . Now for obseruations in this lesson ; first you shall obserue that you make him stoppe and aduaunce vpon his foote-pace , then vppon his trott , both slowe and swift , and lastly , vppon his galloppe , yet let your greatest exercise at the first bee vppon a swift trott , for it soonest brings a horse to lightnesse , nimblenesse , and vnderstanding . Next you shall obserue , that when you stop your horse , and giue him the helpe of the calues of your legs , that you carrie your leggs so euen and straight by your horses sides , that as it were by an vnperceiued motion you may helpe your horse , & not be discerned by ignorant gazers ; which indeed is the true grace of horsmanship , and not like our S. George riders , carrie your leggs beyond the fore-shoulders of your horse ; so that euerie time you bring them to the horses sides , you fetch a cōpasse , as if you would strike your legs thorow him , both to the scorne of Art , and the dislike of all iudiciall spectators , which fashion is by much too much practised here in England , and makes many times our riders excellent inward knowledges to be vtterly condemned for their outward practise , and for mine owne part I neuer saw , either Italian , Frenchman , or other stranger , equal some of our English riders in any thing , but in the couertnesse of their motions ; which I must confesse is wondrous praise-worthie , because by such Art a horse appeares to do what he doth , rather by nature thē mans industrie ; where on the contrarie part , when the mans motions are so grosse , the horse ( how well spirited soeuer ) seemes to doe nothing but like a cart-●ade which hath the whip euer vpon him . Next you shall obserue that when your horse aduaunceth before that he couch his hinder loynes towards the gronud , and that hee so conueniently trust vpon his hinder feete , that he slide vpon them , and as it were digge vp the ground before him ; which if he do not , you shal then obserue euer to stop him vpon hanging or descending ground with his head downe the descent ; insomuch that vpon necessitie , he cannot aduance , but he must couch his hinder parts . Then you shall obserue that your horse aduaunce not too hie or reare vpright , or that raising vp his fore-leggs , he cast them not out ill fauouredlie , as if he wold spraule or strike with them ; any of these faults if you perceiue , you shall vse those remedies formerly prescribed in the chapter against horses that will reare vpright . Lastly you shal obserue that your horse do not aduāce at any time , no not so much as at his stopp except you giue him the helpe of the calues of your legs ; for auoidance whereof , and for asmuch as horses naturally after they haue got the tricke of aduauncing , will vpon any sleight correction or displeasure , fall to aduaunce and rise before , you shall therfore neuer ( but vpon great extremitie ) vse the help of your spur in aduancing , nor to stop oft in a short course , neither shall you ( although it be the rule of Grison ) teach your horse to aduaunce by the helpe of your voice , as by crying Hup hup , or such like , nor with the sound of your rodde onely , without the helpe of your legges , for such customes doe bring disorders breeding in the horse such an extraordinarie lightnesse , that he wil aduaunce when you would haue him goe forwarde , and in his wanton or sullen motions be so contrarie to your will , that he will fall in the ende to plaine restifenes . Now for the vses and benefits of these three lessons , there is none so ignorant that knowes not the necessity of stopping , because it is the onely ground of order and obedience , and also that it should be sudden , and in an instant , because in seruice the pressing forwarde of one yarde more then should bee , is oft times the losse of both horse & horsman , with many other reasons both probable and effectuall , which I will omit , because I will not be too tedious . Next for the vse of retiring or going back it is almost as necessarie as going forward ; for as it chargeth and annoyeth the enemie ; so this auoydeth and saueth the Rider , giuing him leaue in his combate to take his best aduantage : it maketh a man retreite honourablie from his foe , both with his face vpon him , and vnder the gard of his owne sword and other differences , where contrarie wise , if a man should euer turne his backe , he doth not onely depriue himselfe of all safetie , but euen giues himselfe to the aduantage of his enemie : it is also verie profitable in trauaile , or iourneying , as if a man in an vnknown way shall be so compassed about eyther by bogges , waters or ditches of daunger , that hee can not goe forwarde , neyther turne of eyther hande , if then his horse can not retyre , into what a perplexitie and mischiefe is he drawne ? Lastly going backe , setleth and stayeth the horses mouth , makes him light and easie of reyne , and in the end makes him so nimble of his ●ecte , that not any other lesson but is learned after with a great deale lesse trouble and vexation . Now for the vse of aduauncing ( as before I said , ) it is both an ornament to the horses lessons , and the first introduction which makes a horse turne gallantly and strongly , it brings a horse to knowe the vse and power of each of his feete , making him doe as much with three feete , two feete , and sometimes with one , as other horses do with all foure . And thus much for stopping , retyring , and aduauncing . CHAP. 16. Of yarking behinde and the vse thereof . AFter your horse will stoppe close and firme , retyre readilye , and aduaunce gallantly , if then ( your horse being of complete age and strength , which is fiue yeares olde at least , ) you find him of such quicke spirit and liuelye courage , that hee hath as it were a naturall inclynation to lightnesse , which you shall perceiue both by his tractabilitie and quicke aprehension of his lessons , and also by his agilitie and nimblenes in dooing of his lessons ; when this you finde , it shall not bee amisse if then you teach him when hee stoppes and aduanceth , that hee a●o yarke behinde ; which for mine owne part how euer other precept writers haue s● downe compulsorie meanes , which way to bring a horse vnto it , yet would I neuer haue horse vrg'd therunto , but when you finde him so naturally adicted , that euen of himselfe he beginnes the practise of the lesson ; for besides that it is a lesson of great strength , violence , and hard vnderstanding , it is also so subiect to straines and painefulnesse , that it oft beates the limbes , and bringes both disease , and the effects of age , before nature would bee acquainted with it ; But being so that you haue a horse apt therevnto , and that hee wants but onelye Arte and your helpe to make him perfect , you shall then when you haue trotted your horse about twentie paces , euen in the verie instant that hee stoppeth and aduaunceth , you shall giue him a Iert or two with your rodde in his flanke , to make him gather vp his rumpe , not ceasing till hee take his hinder feete from the ground , which as soone as you shall perceiue him to doe you shall immediately stand still and cherrish him , nay if you finde hee takes vp but one legge , albe he strike it out il fauoredly like a cowe , yet shall you cherish him for so doing , that he may thereby vnderstand to what end your correction serueth . When you haue thus done , you shal labor him againe , euer obseruing in the verie instant of his aduauncing to Iert him vnder the flanke with your rod , til in the end you make him yarke out both his hinder legges , iust and euen together : which when hee doth , you shall cherish him , light from his backe , and giue him somewhat to eate ; which done , you shall take his backe , and doe as you did before , labouring him dayly in this lesson , with such diligence and painefulnesse , that in the end if when hee aduaunceth , you doe but Iert your rodde by his side , and not touch his side , he will foorth with yarke out both his hinder feete euen and close together . Now whereas some giue out precepts to bring a Horse to this lightnesse or yarking behinde , first in the Stable , by beating him vppon the ●umpe with a sharpe rodde , the perch or such like instruments , I for mine owne part , cannot but much discommend them ; both because it is a motion of all others , which in the Stable should bee least vsed ; as well because of the vncomelinesse thereof in the house , as also the danger of the rider or beholders , if he should hap ( as it is vsual with such horses ) to throw off any of his shoes , for casting filth or durt in their faces which stand behinde , that is moste common , yet most loathsome . Againe , a horse that is so vnapt to yarke behinde , that he will not learne it in the fielde , except first it bee made a house lesson ; truelie I holde such a horse vnfit to learn the lesson at all . Now for obseruatiōs in this lesson , you shal first obserue that your horse neuer yark out his hinder legges , whē his forelegs are vpon the ground for that is grose , vncomely , and like a cowe , but that he yarke behinde , when al foure feet are from the ground , contrarie to which when he doth , you shall immediately giue him the euen stroak of both your spurres together , & it will not onely reforme him , but also bring vp his legs with more Spirit . Secondly , you shall obserue that when he yarketh , he ya●k out his hinder feete euen & close together , not one further out then another , neither striding one from another , nor more a wry of one side then the other , any of which whē he doth , you shall immediatly vpon that side on which he moste offendeth , giue him the stroake of that spurre , and not of the other . Lastly , you shall obserue that hee neuer yarke but when you giue him the helpe of your rodde , neither that you carrie your hand in this lesson with any more hardnesse or intemperance , then when you taught him the ordinarie stoppe ; by which meanes if hee shall presse forward at his first teaching , you shall neede no other correction then to make him retire backe as much as against your will he prest forward . Now for the vse of this lesson , it is onely to make your horse light , nimble , and apt to such ayres & salts aboue ground , as are to bee taught after ; eyther for your own instruction in the art , or for the delight of others ; it is good also in seruice , if after you haue incountered your enemye , he seeke to catch aduantage by comming behinde you , or if you shall bee compassed about with moe then one enemie , in any of these cases , if your horse will yarke behinde , you shall finde it verie profitable both for your owne safetie , & the hurt of those which seeke your destruction . And thus much for making a horse to yarke behinde . CHAP. 17. Of turning vpon both hands , and the seuerall kindes of turnes . OF turnes there bee diuers & sundrie kindes , which for in our english tong wee haue no proper nor distinct names , I thinke it not amisse to vse those titles , which the auncient Italians vsed ; being both proper & significant ; at the Incauallare which is the first straite or narrow turne that a horse should learne , which indeede importes a lapping or folding ouer of the outmost legge ouer the inmost ; yet is not done in any such straitnesse , but that the horse hath libertie to vse his hinder legges , as well as his fore-legges , and so to goe as it were in a narrowe ring . The next they call Ciambetta , and that is when a horse turneth his whole bodie , keeping firme vpon the ground but onely one hinder foote . And this turne of al other is the straitest . Thē is there another turn which they call Terra , Terra , and that is when the horse dooth with equall motions raise vp his fore-legges both togither , and pursuing them after with his hinder leggs , beates a ring round about , either of large or strait compasse , and this turne of all other turnes is of most vse , best beautie , and greatest profite . From this turne is deriued diuers other turns , as that which is called Carogola , or snaile-turne , or that which they call Serpegiare , & such like , of all which wee will speake in their seuerall places ; for as touching that method which hath formerly beene prescribed of halfe turnes ; whole turnes , & double turnes , although they in teaching be of good vse , yet to the ignorant Reader they giue not a full satisfaction . Wherefore first of all to begin with that turn which the Italians call Incauallare , you shall thus instruct your horse : first riding him in some grauellye or sandie way , you shall gently walke out a straite rin g on your right hand , beeing at the most not aboue eight yards in his greatest compasse , and in the making therof you shall haue an especiall regard by the carriage of the left reyne of your Trench somewhat more straite then accustomably ; that your horse carrie his head and necke very iust and euen without bending or looking inward to your right side , which done after a little pause , you shal then walke him in an euenline , about two yardes , or two yardes and a halfe at the most forward , and there , by laying your left reyne close to his necke , your left legge close to his side , and your rodde vpon his left shoulder , make him bring his body about , and make iust one quarter of a compleate Circle vpon your right hand : then walk him againe in an euen line as farre further and with the same helpes , and on the same hand make another quarter of a circle , doe thus the third time and the fourth time , till the lines wherein you walke present vnto you this figure following . In this figure you shall walke your horse about at least a dozen times vpon a hand , making at euery point your quarter circles closer & closer , till you perceiue at last he lap & throw his outmost legge ouer his inmost . It may be that at the first practise of these square circulars , the horse will bee so vnnimble , that he wil knock one legge vpon another , and not lap them ouer in order as becommeth , but of that take you no respect , for euen those knocks shall be corrections ynow to bring him vnto reformation ; let your care be only to preserue his reyne , necke and head , constant and firme , and to take that leasure and time in this lesson , that your horse by your haste may not be brought to any doubtfull thought or amazements ; when you haue walkt your horse thus a dozen times on the right hand , you shall then make the like figure , and doe as much vpon the left hand , vsing euer the contrarie helps to the contrarie hand , in these two figures you shall exercise your horse euerie day , at least two or three houres together for the space of eight or ten daies at the least , till he bee so perfit therein , that you shall no sooner mooue your legge , or stirre your hand , but hee wil eftsoones lap his outmost legge ouer his inmoste , and turne with all comelinesse , which when he doth , you shal then make those quarter circles full semycircles , and so change your proportion to this figure . In this figure , you shal exercise him a week at the least till he be so perfect , that by his nimblenes & quicknes , therevpon you find him both apt and cunning inough to make those semycircles whole rounds , which the Italians call cōpleat single turnes , or if you list he wil do them ( onelie with the helpe of your hand ) full twise about , which is a iust double turne , and as you finde him perfect vpon any hand , so you shall alter the ring , and practise him vpon the other , till he be vpon both so cunning , that neither hath aboue other any superioritie . When your horse will thus doe this Incauallare in a ring , which must bee from the center to the verdge , but iust the horses length , you shall then for a dozen turnes together , nay sometimes twentie turnes , exercise him onely therein , making his hinder feete onelie moue in the center , and his fore feet lapping the outmost , ouer the inmoste to beate out the proportion of the outmoste ring ; In this sort , after you haue laboured him , and made him perfit , you shall then after hee hath made two or three turnes on your right hand , cause him to retire three or foure paces , and then without any stay doe as many times on your left hand , then retire as farre againe , and doe as before on the right hand againe , and thus till he be perfit , you shall practise him : onely helping him with your legge , rodde , and the motion of your bodie , leauing a little on the contrarie side to that whereon he turneth , till custom haue brought him to that cunning , that your hand onelye shall be helpe sufficient for this motion . Now for as much as some horses , partlye out of folly , partly out of vnnimblenesse , and partly out of euill inclynation , are many times more apt to turne vpon one hand then vpon another ; nay some so dogged , that they will turne on one hand and not on the other at al , I thinke it not amisse , before I proceed any further , to show you how you shal reclaime so foule an error : first if it proceed from folly & vnnimblenes , thē onely custome and practise will amend it , for the one brings knowledge , the other agilitie , but if it proceede from euill inclynation , or stubbornnesse of will , then must there be some more extraordinarie art vsed , and in it many excellent horsemen haue laboured both their wits and bodies , finding out remedies of sundrie natures , all which though experience haue found them profitable in some Horses , yet the same experience hath also found them vtterlye fruitlesse in horses of other conditions , for there is nothing more hard to reclaime then this vice , insomuch , that I dare not confidentlie say this one practise shall reclaime this fault in anye horse whatsoeuer : albe the goodnesse thereof haue beene esteemed neuer so generall : but to returne to the fault it selfe , if your horse will turne readilie on the right hand , but moste vildelye or not at all vppon the left , ( though in nature Horses euer doe turne more readilie on the left hand then the right ) you shall then treade out your first square with quarter circles on your left hand , and exercise him first thereon , then on the right hand , and then on the left againe , both beginning and ending vppon that hand on which he is moste vnreadie : you shal also to the other helpes before prescribed , adde this , to carrie euer your left reyne a little shorter then the right . Some will in this case of vnwilling turning , haue a Foot-man stand before the horse with a rodde in his hand , who when you would haue your horse to turne , as you vse the helpe of your legge and hand , shall with his rodde strike the horse on the right side of the nose , & threaten the horse by crying turne here and turne there , but in my conceit though it were the precept of Grison himselfe , I holde it barbarous and vnprofitable , for it will both bring the horse to weakenesse and incertaintie of his head , to rearing and plunging , & lastly to such a cowardly fearefulnes , that he will hardly after indure anye man whatsoeuer . Others haue vsed to tye a thong of leather , to the eye of the Trench , on the left side , and the other end ( the thong being drawne verie straite ) to the formoste gyrth on the same side , and then turning him loose into some straite Lane , eyther betweene two walles , or else between two hye fences , and there your selfe being at one end , & some other footeman at the other with roddes in your hands to driue him vp and downe from one end of the Lane to the other , forcing him euer to turne vppon the left hand , as of necessitie hee must doe , because hee cannot turne vppon the right hand , his head being so tyed so much to his left side , but this is more friuolous then the former , and neither hath taste of Arte nor agreement with good sence . For besides that , the manner thereof is full of frantike violence & amazement , rather making a horse mad with his fault , then giuing him knowledge howe to amend his fault , it is also so subiect to indiscretion & misgouernment ; that it is impossible to worke any good effect out of such loose tryall . Another way is vsed to amend this fault by tying a corde either to the chaine or Cauezan , and bringing it through the ring on that side of which he is vnwilling to turne , and making a by-stander holde the cord in his hand : if when you would haue your horse turne on that hand , hee resuse , then shall the by-stander giue him a good twich with the corde , and make him turne whether he will or no. This is somewhat more tollerable then the other , yet not of sufficient goodnesse , for it marres the horses reyne , and makes weake the neck , both which must be with all care preserued . Now for changing the hooke of the Kurbe to that side of which the horse is hard to turne , and hauing sharpe prickes thereon next the horses lippes , or to place sharp nailes through the ports-mouth of the byt , on the contrarie side to that on which the horse will not turne , or if hee will not turne on the left hand , to turne him so oft on the right hand , that you euen tyer him , and so through his dislike of turning on that hand thinke to make him turne on the other : although these be Grisons precepts , and may worke some effect to this purpose , Yet for mine owne part , I would haue them sildome vsed : for the prickes on the Kurbe makes a horse loose the delight in the Kurbe , which is the onely figure that shoes a sweete mouth ; and the prickes in the ports-mouth , makes a horse shake his head , & vse fantastical countenances , which are mightilie to be eschewed , but for tyring him in that lesson wherein hee dooth well , is so preposterous , and giueth him such discouragement , that he will neuer doe any thing but ill afterward . But to come to corrections of some better nature , if your horse refuse to turne as before I saide on your left hand , you shall to the right eye of the trench , fasten a small twound chaine , which chaine you shall bring from thence betwixt the horses neather lippe , and his chappe thorow the left eie of the trench , and thereby casting a knot vppon the chaine , keepe it that it slip not backe , nor fall from betwixt his lippe and chappe , then the remainder of the chaine you shall beare in your left hand like a false reyne , and then practising your horse in the first square roundes , if he sticke or refuse to turne on your left hand you shall then at first twich the chaine gently , that hee may but feele the correction , but if notwithstanding hee perseuer in his stubbornesse , you shal then drawe the Chaine hard , and compell him to turne whether hee will or no , ioyning to this correction a good stroake or two with your spurte on the contrarie side . And as I prescribe this rule for the left hand , so if he bee harder to turne on the right hand , ( which is more common ) you shall but then alter your chaine , your helpes and corrections to the other side , & it will work all one effect . I haue seene some , that instead of this chaine , haue vsde a small corde , but it hath so gald and cut the horses mouth , that I haue seene foule Cankers grow therby ; so that I conclude the Cord to be exceeding ill . I haue seene others , that vsing this Chaine , haue ridden into a new plowde fielde , and there haue trotted him too and froe , as it were in a managing furrowe , and when hee hath shewed any disobedience , they haue not onelye tormented him with the Chaine , and the threatnings of their voice , but they haue also spurred him exceedinglye on both sides , beate him betweene the eares and about his sides with a cudgell so exceedinglye , that I haue seene some borses grow desperate & some so deiected , that they haue stood stil , & would not stirre though a man should haue kild them . This violent course is to be shund . And the grauelly or sandy way , and the gentill manner of instruction , which carries knowledge with it is the best way to reclaime this fault ; yet obseruing this rule , when you eyther vse this Chaine or anye other correction , neuer to desist or suffer your horse to come out of the square rounds , til with Help only , & without the vse of correction , hee performe your pleasure , no not though you be compelled to continue him therein from morning till night , for to leaue him when hee doth euill is to fortefie him in al euil , as also to torment him when he doth well , is to make him loath well dooing , & hold his goodnes his worst error , wherefore as you must labour and trouble him till he do well , so when it is done you must not forget to giue him ease and cherrishings . But to come to a conclusion of these many remedies for this single fault , you shall vnderstand there is one more remayning , in my iudgement , & as I haue found by practise , farre exceeding the rest ; wherefore I would aduise all men not to vse any other till this faile , & thus it is . If your horse be harder to turne on the right hand then on the left , you shall take away the Musrole made of wrythen Iron , and instead thereof , put vpon him a Cauezan , which hauing a short leather fastned to the two ringes , whereto to put the Martingale , it must also haue two raynes to runne crossewise thorowe the ringes , which you must carrie in your hands with the raynes of your Trench . This Cauezan must bee made smoothe without teeth or nickes , but onely for the breadth of two or three inches on the left side , which must not onely be full of sharpe teeth , but also haue certaine sharpe punches or prickes to runne thorowe the Cauezan , and stand euen with the teeth , so that when you shall at any time draw the right reyne ; the teeth and prickes may both bite vppon the side of the horses face , and when at anye time you ease your hand , that then the Cauezan may carrie such compasse , that it no longer presse or hurt the horse : for you must euer obserue , that your correction continew no longer then the reformation of the vice , the fashion of the Cauezan is contained in this figure . I haue seene this Cauezan made with a little stiffe plate of steele , full of holes , through which the prickes and teeth did passe , so that when you doe drawe the reyne and presse the plate , then the prickes would run into the horses cheeke , and when you did ease your hand , the plate of steele would thrust the prickes from the horses face ; this was not amisse , but verie necessarie , neuerthelesse , if the Cauezan bee made in round and iust compasse , it will hurt no more then it if had the plate of steele . Now as these teeth and prickes being placd on the left side of the cauezan , make a horse turne on the right hand , so being placd on the right side they make him turne on the left side . With this Cauezan , and the helpes of the hand , legge and rodde , as aforesaid , I would haue you exercise your horse first in the squares with quarter circles , then in the long furrowe with semycircles , after in whole circles , and so foorth till he be so perfect in this straite turne , that hee will double and redouble it at your pleasure : obseruing euer that in this turne hee carrie his head and neck in euen and iust proportion , that hee lappe his outmoste legge ouer his inmoste with all comelinesse , and lastlye that hee keepe true time with his hinder legges , and remoue them in equall proportion with his fore legges , neither so swiftlye , as if hee would playe Iacke ouer the Chaine with his hinder partes onelye ( which is the fashion of the Almaines ) nor so slowlye , as if his hindder legges were glewed to the ground , and would haue no motion . When your horse is perfect in this turne , the next strait turne is called Ciambetta , and Grison writes therof a very teadious & lōg discourse . The maner of the turn is to make a horse take vp both his fore-leggs from the ground , and not to set them downe till hee bring his head to the place where his buttocks stood , which hee calles a halfe turne ; but if hee bring his heade to the place where before it stoode , then it is a whole turne , and if he doe it twise together , then it is a double turne . In this turne , the horse must keepe firme vppon the ground but onely one hinder foote , which makes the turne so weake , incertaine and vncomely , that ( as there is good cause ) it is meerely out of vse with all good horse-men : for if a man shall come to ioyne with his enemie at the sworde , if in euerie straite turne a horse take three of his feete from the ground : howe easie a matter is it for the enemie by rushing in vpon him , to ouerthrow both him and his horse to the ground : yet in the dayes of Grison , partly because of the straitnesse and curiositie thereof , and partly for want of better experience , it was thought the onely artificiall turne ; and questionlesse in his practise hee did approoue ( as appeares by his writings ) many wayes to bring his horse vnto it , as namely by ryding him in a drie dyke , made about nine ynches deepe , and eighteene ynches broade , wherein stopping him , and making him aduaunce before , in the verie instant of his aduauncing to make him turne about , so that his forefeete may not touch the ground till they come where his hinder parts stood ; or by exercising the like in some narrowe way , deepe worne with water , or by teaching the horse in the stable ( by knocking him vnder the knee with a sticke ) to holde vp one of his legs as long as you list , with many other such like experiments , which because the turne is both naught , dangerous , and out of vse , I wil not clogge your memories with the idle ceremonies thereof , but thinke this I haue already spoken of , to be with the most , vnlesse the matter weare to better profite or purpose . The next turne , and of all the most artificiall , and profitable turne , is that which I tearme ( wanting a more proper name ) Terra , Terra ; for there is in it both beautie , arte , strength , and profite . And albe it carrie a larger compasse then the former turnes , yet when it is brought to perfitnesse , you may make it as straite as any of the other , and with a great deale of lesse danger . The way to bring your horse vnto this turne , is after you haue made him perfite vppon the Incaualare , first in the square , with quarter circles , then in the semicirckles , and lastly in the whole rounds ; you shal then in some grauelly or sandie way , marke out a Ring vppon your right hande , which must be at least a dozen yardes in compasse : which done , you shall pace another of the selfe same compasse vpon your left hand , and ioyne it close to the first : then you shall enter into the first Ring againe , and after you haue trotted your horse once or twice about it , you shall then vppon the trotting of three yards ( which is the ful quarter of your Ring ) by laying the calfe of your left legge close to the horses side , and drawing your hand a little in , make your horse aduaunce before , and then instantly vppon his aduauncing , thrust him forwarde againe into his trot , not suffering him by any meanes to sticke or stay , and so trotting him other three yardes , make him aduaunce againe , and then thrust him into his trott againe other three yards , doing thus till you haue made him to aduaunce foure times in the whole compasse of the Ring , that is to say , once in euerie quarter of the Ring , which done vpon the right hand , you shall then make him doe as much vpon your left hand in the left ring : and for a better explanation whereof , looke vpon this figure following : and where you see the small strokes , there are the foure places where you shal make your horse aduance . In these rings you shall exercise your horse , onely vpon a swift trot , till he grow so light and nimble , that vpon the least motion of your legge hee will presently aduaunce , and away againe without any sticking , neyther disordering his head , reyne , or any other part of his bodie , but carrying euerie member in his place and comelinesse ; When your horse is thus made perfite vpon these foure aduauncements ; then you shall deuide the quarters of your ringes into halfe quarters : And where before he did aduaunce at the end of euery three yards , you shall make him aduaunce at euerie yard and a halfe , so that then your whole ring shall carrie eight aduauncements , according to the lines in this figure following in the next page . Vpon this Ring , and with these eight aduauncings , you shall practise your horse so long , till hee either grow to such perfitenesse , that if as soone as hee hath aduaunced and set downe his fore-feete againe , going but one foot forwarde , you giue him the least helpe with the calue of your legge that may bee , hee will presently aduaunce againe , and then going againe but one steppe forwarde , aduaunce againe , doing thus till he growe so perfite , that as he aduaunceth with the helpe of your legge ; so putting your feete forward , hee will likewise followe with both his hinder feete euen together , and set them down euer in the same place , where he tooke vp his fore feete , onely carrying his inmost fore-foote , and his inmoste hinder foote a little more forwarde then his outmoste feete . whilest hee doth any thing in circle ; but when hee doth it straight forward , then to take vp his fore-feete euen together , & his hinder feete euen also , first not aduauncing thus forward aboue twice or thrice together without cherishing , till he come to that perfection and cunning , that he wil with the helpe of your legge , with these aduauncements beate the whole ring round about : wherein you must obserue , that besides the carriage of his head and reyne , ( which must euer bee constant , round , and in the best grace , ) he doe also follow his aduauncings with his hinder leggs so close and iust , that by no meanes hee may seeme to sticke in his passage , or appeare as if either his hinder parts were glewd to the ground , or else too heauie for him to raise from the earth , as in these dayes you shall see many horses doe , yea euen sometimes vnder those who take vppon them to be as good as the best schoolmaisters ; but it is a fault , vilde and insufferable , springing euer from corruption in teaching , as thus ; when a man will bring his horse to make his turne , by forcing him to aduaunce three or foure times together in one place , and then going a steppe or two forward to aduaunce as oft more : And thus by continuance of these many aduauncings , and few steps going , at last the horse is brought to take vp both his hinder feete together , and so to followe his fore-feet , setting the turne round about ; but those many aduauncings together in one place , is euer the cause of a horses slouthfull bringing on of his hinder partes , because hee thinkes ( according to his first custome ) that he should not remooue vppon the first aduauncement , or if he doe remooue , it 〈◊〉 so little , that it is almost as good as nothing at all , wherefore if you will haue your horse cunning and gallant in this turne , by no meanes let him aduaunce aboue once in his first teaching , before he stoppe forwards . You shall a●so obserue in this turne that your horse keepe true time and lesure , that is , that he aduaunce not faster nor slower at one time then at another , neyther take greater strydes at one time then another , but euer obserue that iust time and measure , which he vndertakes at his first beginning ; the fault whereof ( when at any time it happens ) must euer consist more in the horsman then in the horse ; for the horse neuer aduauncing , but when you giue your helps , look what time you obserue in your helpes , necessarily the same time hee must keepe in his motions , and in this time keeping lieth much arte , because euerie lesson that is rudely done without it , is better vndone , as hauing in it neither grace nor profite . When your horse will with these aduancings beate this large ring about , both strongly , iustlye , and with a good grace , you may then drawe your ring to so small a compasse , that with foure aduauncings , you may make a compleate circkle , according to the small ring in the center of the former ring : obseruing this generall note , that in your first teaching , vppon euerie single turne setting , that is , vppon making one circle compleate , you cherrish your horse , but by no meanes suffer him to stand still , but vpon the finishing of his turne , to make him then trott about the ring that hee may recouer newe breath , and in his trotting cherrish him ; and looke whatsoeuer you doe vppon the right hand , forget not to doe the same vpon the left hand also ; or if he be apter to one hand then the other , looke vpon which hand he is most vnapt , and vpon that hand you must euer double his exercise . After you haue once begunne with this turne , you must not cease dayly to practise your horse therein , till you haue brought him to that perfitenesse , that with the least feeling you can possible giue with your legge , he will both begin and contiuue his turne , by meanes whereof you shall not be compelled to vse those grosse and farre fetched motions , which many of our English Riders vse , but performe your helpes so couertly , that though they be felt , yet they shall not be discerned . You may then also double his turnes ; and where hee went but once about , make him goe twise , thrise , or foure times , according to his strength and courage ; you shall then also leaue these large double rings , & onely mark out one single ring , bearing but halfe the compasse of the former . And after you haue paced and trotted it about , you shall then giue him the helpe of your leg , and make him ( as was before shewed you ) beat the ring round about , raysing vp his fore parts , and following them swiftly with his hinder partes , till hee haue gone twise , thrise , or foure times about , according to your pleasure on your right hand ; which done , you shall then trott him againe aboute the ring foure or fiue times to recouer his breath , and then trotting him out of the ring , take a little compasse about , and turne him vpon your left hand , on which hand you shall doe in all poynts as you did vpon your right hande : the maner and proportion of your change you shal behold in this figure following . When by exercise vppon this Ring , you haue brought your horse both to perfitnesse and constancy ; insomuch that he performes euerie lesson with great Arte , nimblenesse & lightnesse , you may then aduenture to proceede further , and put him to the Caragolo , or Snaile ring , wherein you are to vse no other Art or helpes then were vsed in the former rings , for the difference is onely in the continuance of the labour and the fashion of the roundes and not in any other substance : for as in the former ringes you kept one certaine line without alteration ; so in the Caragolo you shal do otherwise , for when you doe it , you shall at first marke out a ring of about a dozen or fourteene yards in compasse , which after you haue pac'd and trotted , you shall then by giuing the helpe of your outmost legge to the straitnesse of your hand , make your horse beate the Ring round about , and when you come to the closing of the Ring , by drawing your handes a little more straite and inward , keep him still in his aduauncing , and draw the ring to a lesser compasse , which second ring , when you come to close , you shall as you did before againe strai●en and thus straitning ring after ring , bring your horse within the compasse of his own length , which is the straitest turne that may be , & there finish and close vp your turne , which done , trott him crosse the Ring to the largest compasse , and thereby changing your hands , turne vpon your left hand , and doe in all points as much as you did vpon your right hand , the fashion of this Snaile ring , you may beholde in this figure , the first letter A. being the entrance into the ring , the letter B. the closing vp of the turne , and the second A. the changing of the hands . When your horse will perfectly set this turne you may then conclude him to be perfit in all turnes , for there is none more hard or full of difficultie , and it is verrie much commended by Claudio Corte , a man verie famous in this arte , yet for mine owne part , after you are once assured that your horse will doe it sufficiently , you shall then practise your horse therin verie seldome for it weakneth a young horse exceeding much , and abateth his mettall greately , especially if it should bee made a dayly lesson . And thus much for turning , and the seuerall kindes thereof . CHAP. 28. Of Managing and the seuerall kindes thereof . ALthough euerie lesson which is done , eyther artificiallie or beautifullye may by true interpretation be said to bee a manage , yet for asmuch as we heere in England , giue the atribution of that name onely to one particular lesson and no other : which indeede is onelye that we vse when we encounter our enemie with the sword , or else practise in turning , where we vse to galloppe our horse in one direct path , at least twentie or thirtie paces in length , and at either end to turne in a strait or narrow circkle , gallopping too and froe many times together , I thinke it not amisse both for custome sake , & for your better vnderstanding , to holde the title still to that lesson and no other . Now of this kinde of manage , which onelye is proper to the sword , Grison writes both diuersly , & makes diuers kindes thereof , as manage with halfe time , that is after he hath stopt , not to turne him til the second aduancement . manage with whole time , that is to turne vpon the third aduauncement : and manage without time , that is , to turne him presently vppon the stoppe without further respit . Of all these hee hath written both largelye and seriouslie , and doubtles in his daies , and vppon the first foundation of this art , they were found not vnnecessarie ; yet in these daies of ours , where art is brought to a better perfection ; they are all found vselesse and inconuenient , the two first hauing in them a kind of sloath or delay , both discommendable and vncomelye , the other a kinde of quicknesse or sodainnesse full both of danger and incertaintie : wherefore to come to the true manage indeede , which hath in it both Beautie , Art & Profit , You shall after this manner bring your horse vnto it , first in some grauellye or sandye hye way , you shal trot your horse forth-right in one pathe , about some 20. or 30 paces , and at the end therof trotting as it were a halfe moone vpon your right hand , trot down another dyrect path to the point where you began , and thereby making an other halfe moone vpon your right hand againe , ioyne the two pathes together at that end also , so that then the figure wherein you shall trot , will present to your eyes this proportion following in the next page . When you haue walked and trotted in these two pathes twice or thrice about , you shall then thrust your horse forth into a little more swifter trott then before ; and when you come at the end of the path , you shall by drawing your hands a little straiter inward , and by giuing the helpe of the calues of your legges , make your horse stoppe and aduaunce , and presently vpon the aduaunce thruste him forwarde with your feete againe , and then giuing him the calues of your legges againe making him aduaunce againe , you shall as you did in your former turnes , make him beate that semicircle about : which when he hath done , you shall then put him into his trot , and trott him swiftly downe the other path , where stopping him againe , and vsing the former helpes ( as you did before ) you shall now beate the other semicircle about on the same hand also with aduancings as before . When you haue thus done vpō the right hand three or foure times together , you shall then doe as much vpon your left hand , continuing this exercise so long , till he grow so perfit and cunning , that when he comes to the stoppe he will euen of his owne accord , set the halfe turnes without almost any assistance ; which when you perceiue , you shall then put him from his trot , and make him doe the same vpon an easie and stately gallop . In this lesson you must be verie diligent to help and assist your horse in euerie needful time , because in this lesson is comprehended many other lessons , as the grace & perfection of his gallop , the strength and certainty of his stoppe , and the agilitie and nimblenesse of his straite turnes . When you haue made your horse perfit vppon of these Semicircles , and double pathes , then you shall bring him into whole roundes and single pathes after this maner . First you shal pace about a small ring vpon your right hande , not aboue sixe yardes in compasse , which being plainly marked out that you may discerne it , you shall then from that ring trot downe an euen path the length of thirtie paces , and there marke out an other ring vpon your left hand of the same compasse also ; then you shal put your horse into a slow gallop , & so gallop to your first ring , where when you come , by drawing your hands a little inward , and giuing him the calues of your legges somewhat harder then vsuall you shall make him raise both his fore feete from the ground , and then following them closely with his hinder legs , beat the ring roūd about , as he did in his turns . Then you shal galloppe him backe againe , and doe the like vpon the left hand , gallopping him thus from ring to ring , in one direct path , till hee haue set vpon either hand at least three or foure seuerall turnes , in which you shall neither finde difficultie nor disorder , if before you bring him vnto this lesson ( as is before prescribed ) you haue him verie perfit in his strait turnes , I meane onely the Incauallare , and the turne Terra , Terra . Some of our Horsemen of best respect in this kingdome , doe for the manage not so curiously respect the setting of any turne , but being come to the end of the managing path , onelie gallop the straite ring about with a little more firme loftinesse , by drawing the brydell hand in , letting the horse feele , see or heare the rod of the contrarie side , the man carrying his bodie vpright , & at the close of the ring with his contrarie spurre to giue him a good stroake or Iobbe to bring him with spirit againe into the managing path . This lesson of all other is to bee done with great alacritie and chearefulnes both of the man and horse . Now for obseruations in managing , you are to obserue all those rules which you did obserue in your straite turnes , you are likewise to obserue in his gallopping , that hee keepe his path iustlie and euen , without eyther swaruing of one side or other , or casting his hinder parts out of the pathe , as many horses naturallye will doe , which is a moste vild fault in this lesson aboue all other , because if he keepe not his path iust , hee can neither be good for sword nor Launce . If then your horse haue this fault , and that the fault proceede from nature or follye , you may redresse it , if you ride him euerie day , by some euen or straight wall , hauing your ringes at each end of the wall , and the wall so placd that you may ride by either side of it . As you trott him along this wall , if your horse cast his hinder parts from the wall ; you shal first giue him a good iert or two with your rodde vpon his hinder houghes , which are from the wall , and if he take no notice , not amend therupon ; you shal thē giue him a good stroakeor two with your outmost spurre , iust by his hinder garthe , but hy no meanes in the flanke , as many of our riders vse to doe , for it is both vncomely and disorderly , and if at the first hee doe not amend his fault with this correction , doe not you take any care , but still continew your correction , and the riding him by the wal , till he take notice of his vice , and so reforme it . The figure to be cut in the earth . In these deepe ringes , and this deepe furrowe , you shall exercise your horse first vpon pace , then vpon trot and lastly vpon gallop , changing your handes as you shall either finde him apt or vnapt , till hee be both so perfit and so well fortefied , that hee will goe at an inch without either swaruing his bodie or anye other member , which be assured in lesse then a weekes space you may moste easily bring to passe , so that afterwards he will in the playnest field keep his path as iustly as in this deepe furrowe . An olde drie dike is also for this fault as good as this digd surrowe , and where you can finde such a one , you may there saue this labour . Next you are to obserue , that when your horse hath set the turne about , and is come euen to the clofing vp of the circle , and so to depart downe the straite furrow againe , that euen in his departure from the circle , you giue him the euen stroake of both your spurres together with a firm hardnesse , that you may make your horse departe away with a liuelye and good courage , which is an excellent grace in a manage ; and if you doe it so violently , that you make him raise all his fore-feere from the ground , and as it were at the last closing of the ring , euen to bound it away is much more beautiful , which the euen stroake of your spurres will bring him vnto in lesse then two mornings . Lastly , you shall obserue , that if your horse bee one of those horses which our English Horsemen call hot mouth'd horses , that is , which will for a time , and whilest they are well pleased doe any thing with obedience and order : but if once they be moued to anger , or to labour more then is agreeable with their owne willes , they will presently fall to flat running away , not that they take delight in running away , for the labour is worse then their other exercise , but that they imagin by running away , to run from their paine . When this fault you finde , you shall then make your managing course in some faire hie way , neare to some deepe new plowedlandes , and if after you haue giuen him halfe a dozen turnes vpon each hand , and done as much as you can with good order to vexe him , if then he fall to runne away , you shall immediatly thrust him vpon the new plowde lands ; and there threatning him with your voice , and correcting him both with your rodde and spurres , neuer leaue him till you haue made him vpon those deepe lands both galloppe large ringes and straite ringes too and froe , in such a confused manner , that hee may apprehend the true order of no one certaine lesson , but euen toyle and turne vp and down at your owne pleasure , til you feele either his breath or strength weaken by your labour ; then bring him to the hye way againe , and hauing walkt him vp and downe in the Managing furrowe and rings , till hee haue recouered breath ; then fall to manage him againe as at the first . This correction if you vse but twice , I am verifie perswaded it will neuer neede the third time . And thus much for manages , and the kindes thereof . CHAP. 19. Of the passing of a swift Cariere . THis word Cariere is by many ignorant men and some Schollers taken for leaping , bounding , & saults aboue ground ; for I saw in a late trāslated author , where speaking of those loftie ayres , hee calles them Cariering horses ; an epithiton most vnproper : for indeede Cariere is but onelie to runne swiftlye ; and to passe a Cariere , is but to runne with strength and courage such a conuenient course as is meete for his ability ; which euerie horseman must measure according as he findes the spirit and shape of his horse : the heauie & vnweldie horse hauing the shorter course , and the light spirited and fine shapt horse the longer : yet for as much as there is a mediocritie and indifference amongst the moste part , I thinke , and it is also confirmed by manye good Horsemen , that fourescore and ten paces is a verie conuenient Cariere , neither being too long for the slow horse , nor too short for the swift . Wherfore whē your horse is moste perfit in al the lessons before specified , ( and not before ) you shall then make him passe a Cariere in this maner ; being com'd into some large & euen hie way without either ruts or gaules to occasion stumbling , after you haue pacd him three or foure times on your right hād , about a little narrow ring ; you shal then trot him straight forward ( as neare as you can gesse ) at least fourescore and ten paces , and there walke him three or foure times about a narrowe ring on your left hand , & then setting his head directly downe the way you came , make him stand still a prettie space , setling your selfe euen and firme in your saddle , easing your hand , and cherishing your horse , which don , yeilding your bodie a little forward , and Ierting your legs forward with all your strength , stifly vpon your stirrop leathers , and crying with your voice hey or how , start your horse sodenly , into a swift gallop , and then giuing him the euen stroake of your spurrs twice or thrice together , make him runne with all the strength and furie he hath , till he come to the verdge of your first ring , & there , by drawing both your hands hard into the pomel of your sadle , & laying the calues of your legs close to his sides , make him stop close vpon his buttocks , and aduance with all twice or thrice together , & then stand still a good space , whilst you cherrish the horse and case your hand , which done , you may then walk him about a narrow ring againe on your right hand , till hee haue recouered breath and strength , and so trott him home to the Stable . Now that your horse may at the stoppe couch his hinder legges the better , and so make it more close and beautifull , it shall bee good that you chuse such a peece of ground to passe the careire vpon , as may at the last end where your horse shall stop , bee somewhat descending downe the hill , yet so , that it may bee grauelly and firme ground , on which your horse may valiantlie trust his feete ; & not slippery or grasse ground , which once fayling a horse , will make him euer after , out of his distrust both haue worse willnd stop with much lesse beautie . After you haue past your horse a cariere or two , and find that he will doe it strongly , swiftly , and obediently , you shall then not passe him a Cariere aboue once in two or three moneths ; especially after he comes to weare a bytt ; for nothing doth distemper a horses mouth so much as passing many Carieres . And thus much for this lesson . CHAP. 20. When and how to bytt horses , and to wake his head constant . AFter your horse hath beene thus farre trained vp , and taught perfitly in all these former lessons , onely with the Trench , Martingale , and Musroll , and that you find he doth euerie lesson with a comely grace , good courage , great lightnesse , and settled constancie , you shall then take away his Trench , and in stead therof put into his mouth a plaine smooth Cannon bytt , somwhat formerly worne , of the proportion & shape of the first figure of cānons formerly described , & this byt you shall at the first putting on anoynt with hony and salte ; the kurb thereof must bee rounde , smooth , long , and verie full , by any meanes not pressing , but onely lying gently vpon the nether lippe . The cheeke of this first bytt must be straight , according to the first figure of cheekes , and the length according to the proportion of the horse , as thus for example : when your horse standeth in his best glorie , and reyneth most comely , and closest as you may make him doe if you stande by him , and hold either a peece of bread , or a perfumed gloue to his nose ; or if you make a strange horse stande before him , as it were to ouer-face him . Take thē your ryding rodde , and measure him from his neather tush to the vpper part of the fore point of his shoulder , and iust so long must the cheeke of your bytt bee from the eie of the bytt , to the neathermost part thereof . Now when you haue put this bytt into your horses mouth , and placed it in his due place , which is euer aboue the neather tush , so as it may touch , but not rest vpon the tush , you shall then take the last Cauezan formerlye shewed , which cōsists all of one peece , not hauing sharp teeth , but blunt teeth , as appeares by the figure , & with long reynes of good round rope , being both soft , and but halfe twound , put it vpon your horses heade , placing it iust vnderneath the nose-band of your brydle , which is so much lower then your Musroll lay by the iust breadth of your nose-band ; insomuch that the Cauezan shall rest vpon the gristle of the horses nose , which is the tenderest part of the horses face . Now for as much as the weight of the yron , when you ease the reynes of the Cauezan will fall downe , and peraduenture slip ouer the horses nose , you shall vnderstand that all your Cauezans must haue their out-sides couered with leather strong and good , so that the yron may not be seene ; then through this leather you shal put a string , with which string you shall tie the Cauezan vp to the noseband of the bridle , and the noseband in any wise at the first you shall buckle close and straite about the horses chaps , least at the first wearing of a bytt , which is a mouth more full and large then the Trench , he take vnto him the foule vice of gaping . When your horse is thus trimmed , after he haue stoode a while vpon the bytt in the stable , and felt the Kurbe and other implements , you shall then bring him to the blocke , and take his backe . As touching the carriage of the reynes of your bytt , I haue formerly shewed you : and for the reynes of your Cauezan you shall carrie them in all poynts , as before I taught you to carry the false reines of the flying Trench , which is , the left reyne in your left hand , and vnder your left thumbe , and your right reyne in your right hande , of an euen length with the other . After you are wel setled , and euerie thing about your horse orderly disposed , you shall then thrust forward your horse , and trott him faire and softly into some large sandie hie way , bearing his heade onely vpon the Cauezan , and letting him but feele the bytt and no more , no sooner drawing it with the least motion , but instantly easing it againe . You shall the first day neyther put him to large ring , nor any other lesson , but onely trott him straight forwarde , and make him stoppe and retyre , vsing the helpe of the bytt little or nothing at all . After you haue thus ridden him the first day , you shall the next day likewise also ride him straight forthright , & only stop and retire also , yet that day you shall carye an indifferent hand , which is to say , you shall beare him as much vpon the Cannon as vpon the Cauezan , as thus : when you draw vp the reynes of your bytt , you shall let loose the reines of your cauezan , and when you draw downe the reynes of your Cauezan , you shal ease the reines of your bytt , & with these equall and indifferent motiōs , you shall exercise him the second day , bringing him to a little more familiaritie and acquaintance with the bytt , yet euer preseruing his mouth in all sweetnesse possible : When you haue done thus two dayes together , you shall then the third day put him to the same exercise and no other , onely you shall beare his heade , for the most part vpon the Cannon , and little or nothing at all vpon the Cauezan , except in time of necessitie , as to helpe him in turning , or to giue sweetnes to his mouth , least in resting his heade too much vpon the bytt , his mouth should loose some part of it's tendernesse : by these three dayes exercises , the horse will growe both to vnderstand the bytt , and to take knowledge as well of the helpes , as of the corrections , he will find pleasure in the Kurbe , and a constant rest in his mouth whereon to settle and firme his heade . Now for the Cauezan , this is the helpe that it bringeth ; it is in correction and vse of so neare an alliance with the Musroll and Martingall , bindiug and loosing in the selfe sort that they doe , so that the horse imagining he is within his former olde bandes , he dare neyther tosse vp his heade , nor ducke it downe , but beares it in the same constāt maner which formerly he did , til beine acquainted with the bytt , and finding the ease and staidnesse thereof , he will not then vse any of those vilde qualities , albe he haue neuer so great libertie . Againe the Cauezan is as readie a helpe in euerie turne as the Trench , and puts into the horses vnderstanding the vse of the Kurbe , which way it bindeth when it moues a horse to turne vpon the right hande , when vpon the left , and the reynes therof , you shall vse as you vsed the reynes of your Trench , as thus . When you turne vppon your right hand , you shall draw the left reyne of your Cauezan firme , and lay it close to the left side of his necke , to keepe his head and necke straight , and the right reyne you shal draw a little more then ordinarie , giuing him as it were a warning of his turne , and so immediately ease it againe . After these three daies exercises , you shall then put your horse to the large ringes in the selfe same manner as you did at his first breaking ; as first pacing , then trotting , & lastly gallopping , yet so that he be perfit in euery one of them seuerally , before he proceed to other , & not trot before he can pace readilie , nor gallop till hee can trot most perfectly . From two ringes you shall put him to three , from three to foure , and from foure to one large ring , containing two smaller rings within it , all which are in their figures formerly described ; and in all these ringes as you labour your horse , you shall euer by little vse your Cauezan lesse and lesse , and your byt more and more , till you haue wrought in your horse this contrarietie , that as at the first the Cauezan was of moste vse , and the bytt but either a cipher or a verie small helpe , so you must now bring your byt to be onlye of vse , & the Cauezā to lye vpon the horses face to little or no purpose , by degrees , long labouring , and gentill motions , bringing your horse to such a perfect knowledge and delight in the byt , that when at any time you turne or change from hand to hand in your rings , you shall if you turne vpon your right hand , no more but turne the thumbe of your bridell hand which stands vpright , but a little downewards , toward the right shoulder of the horse , and when you turne vppon your left hand , you shall but turne your bridle hād a little backewards towards the left shoulder of the horse , the knowledge of which two motiōs the horse wil sodainly learne , if at first teaching you euer accompany with them the vse of the Cauezan in the verie instant that you mooue your hands : you shall also make your horse so perfit vpon the stop , that if he bee in the fulnes of his cariere , you shall not by any meanes draw your bridle hand aboue the height of your Saddle pommel , nor when you make him retire , you shal not draw your hande hygher then halfe so farre as at the stop , for the bytt being an Engine of the greatest commaundment , which rayseth vp a horse ; head and bodie , both in pace and other motion , with more ease then any other instrument ; if therefore your strayninges , should bee as hard vppon it , as vpon the Trench ( which hath no violence more then what it takes from your hand ) you could not chuse but disorder , or else take from the horses mouth the best sence and feeling : therefore in anye case let your straynings vppon the bytt bee tender and temperate , yet not so verie soft , but that both you and the Horse may haue a full constant feeling of one another . Now for obseruations & notes in this first bytting of a Horse , there bee manye , as first when you haue put the bytt on , to looke within the mouth of your horse , an● see whether your bytt lye in his due place , then tha● the mouth of the bytt bee neither too bigge nor ●oo ●ittle for the Horses mouth , but of a iust proportion and fulnesse , for to bee too bigge makes a horse gape , hurts his vpper barres , and duls his mouth , and to bee too little makes a horse drawe his tongue ouer the bytt , thrust it out of his mouth , either of one side or other ; and lastly ( giuing him no perfit feeling ) takes from him all perfit tendernesse . For them and other faults whatsoeuer , you may finde remedies and alteration of mouthes in the former chapter treating of bytts : you shall also obserue that the Kurbe lye vpon the neather lip , in his due place , yet so loose and without pressing , that albe your horse keepe his teeth fast together , yet he may play with his neather lip vpon the Kurbe , which is a great signe of a sweet & tender mouth . Next these , you shal obserue the shape of your horse , and if you finde he haue such a long , large , Swanne-like neck , that not withstanding the straightnes of your byt cheeke , which is onely to put vp his head , he yet bringeth it somewhat rounder then you would haue him , & so looseth some parte of the beautie of his reyne , you shall then ride him with the broken cheeke according to the second figure of cheekes , where the neather parts are broke more outward thē the vpper , & if one breach bee not sufficent you may vse two , if two faile , three doubtles wil work your pleasure , & put vp his neck so hye as nature will giue it leaue , but if contrarie to this shape , a horse haue a short necke , and a narrow chaule , so that your straight cheek puts vp his head hie enough , but yet it bringeth not in his mozell , nor boweth his neck to anie proportion ; In this case you shal ride him with the broken cheek , but the breach shal be made inward as the other was outward , & if one breach benot sufficient , you shal make two , or else three , til you haue brought his head to the place you desire ; you shall also obserue , that by no meanes at the first byttting of a Horse you drawe your bytt r●shlye or suddainely ; for that is the first occasion which makes a Horse thrust out his nose , and rebell against the bytt , but taking leasure , and drawing the reynes gently , giues him such a knowledge , that hee will yeeld and follow the bytt : which once vsed , he will neuer after contend . Now for the Cauezan , you shal obserue , that if your horse be of hard head , and short neck , so that he presses & hangs vpō this Cauezan of one peecc , which is of all the gentlest , you shal then instead therof vse the wrythen cauezan , consisting of two peeces , which binding somewhat straiter , is of so much the more force in punishing , and breedes a quicker obedience . But if your horse haue been before time in some ignorant hors-mans hād , who for want of art to vse gentil Cauezans , hath so dulde and hardned your horses head , that neither of these Cauezans will preuaile , nor bring lightnesse to your horses head , then in such extreamitie you may vse the other Cauezan , consisting of two peeces , with sharpe teeth , or that which is of three peeces , so you haue this diligent care , that by no meanes you either fridge haire , or take any skinne from the horses face , which is a fault both disgracefull to the horse and man , to the horse , as taking away the beauty of his countenance , and to the man in shewing the hard rudenesse of his hand without either moderation or temper . The Chaine with teeth , and the Chaine with teeth and ringes toothed , are both more sha●he then the former Cauezans , and may ( where the rider hath so lady-soft a hand , as not to bruse or wound ) be vsed in case of great extremitie , and not otherwise . Now some that happily looke not into the true method of my precepts , may taske me of some opposititions or contrarieties in my writings , because in the second Chapter of this booke , I there discommended all these sharpe Cauezans , and yet in this Chapter doe ( after a certaine sort ) allow them ; but they must carrie in their memories these considerations , that I discommended them vtterly as the first instruments or sternes wherwith to gouerne a Colt at his first backing without any other assistance ; and I allow them after a horse is readie in euerie lesson fit for seruice in the warres , for the making him firme , steddie , and perfite vpon his bytt , or where ignorance and a rude hand hath done hurt , there with art and cunning to amend those faults with the helpe of these instruments . Nowe when you haue vpon the smooth Cannon , and Cauezan , made your horse perfite and readie in all the lessons which are formerly taught ; so that hee will doe them with a good grace , and a free spirit , you shall then lay away the Cauezan , and in steade thereof ride him with a smooth Cannon , and a flying Trench , according to the figure in the fourth Chapter , putting to the rings of the flying Trench a paire of false reynes , answerable to the perfite reynes of the Bridle , the carriage of which reynes , are also shewed in the same chapter , and keeping the proportion of the ch●ek as before . Vpon this bytt , and with these false reynes you shall practise your horse both in large rings , strait turns , and all other lessons which are formerly taught in the selfe same maner , as you did with the Cannon and Cauezan , vsing the same helpes , corrections , and obseruations which you did in the vse of the Trench , Musroll , & Martingall , till your horse be so perfit , that a curious eie shall not iudge he hath any other helpe in his motions then onely your imagination ; which lesse then two moneths will fully compleate and perfite . At which time ( if your horse bee of full strength , spirite , and nimblenesse ) proceede to the other lessons , which are ayres and saults aboue ground : and though not fully so necessarie as the former for seruice in the warres , yet are they such , as not without profite may bee practised in those places : And for the pleasure of Princes , and health of a mans bodie , are hoth delightfull and commodious . CHAP. 21. Of bounding aloft , and the manner thereof . WHen you haue made your horse perfite in all the lessons before taught : if then you finde in him a naturall iuclination to lightnesse , and a spirit both apt to apprehend and execute any sault aboue ground , as hauing both good limbs , & a cleane strength . The next lesson you shall teach him , shall be to bound or rise aboue ground with all his foure fee● , euen and iust together , carrying his heade in a iust and due place , without loosing his reyne : and gathering his bodie round and close together , rising & falling againe in one and the selfe same place , which manner of bounding aloft is fittest and easiest to bee taught at such place as you stoppe your horse , as thus for example ; When you haue trotted your horse a dozen or twentie yeards forward in a sandy way , you shall there make him stoppe and aduaunce at least twise together , obseruing euer that at his second aduauncing you giue him the euen stroake of both your spurres together , close by the hindmost gyrth , at which if at first he onely but shewe amazement , or aduaunce higher as not yet vnderstanding your meaning : you shall then trott him as farre forwarde againe , and there ( as you did before at his seconde aduauncement ) giue him the euen stroake of your spurres a little harder then you did before , at which if hee rise not , you shall then not onely spurre him againe , but also giue him a good iert with your rodde vnder his bellie , which putting him into a little more amazement , forth-with tro●tforwarde againe , and as you did the seconde time , doe so nowe the thirde time , onely forbeare your rodde as much as is possible , because the correction thereof tendes to another purpose , and it is your spurres which shoulde onely raise your Horse vppon all foure . When you haue done thus three times togither , doe it the fourth , fift , and sixt time , e●etic time increasing your correction till hecraise all his foure feete from the grounde , which when so euer hee dooth , or howe euill fauouredlye soeuer hee dooth , yet notwithstanding cherish him exceedingly , and bee assured that in twise or thrise bounding hee will amende what fault soeuer was in his first beginning : and surely except hee bee a verie dull Iade , and so not fitte for such practise , you shall not giue him this helpe of your spurre twice before hee will bounde from the grounde vppon all foure . There be some Authors that would haue a horse to doe this bound or leape with the helpe of the calues of your legges , and not with the spurres , saying , that the calues of the legges will make a horse rise higher then the spurres , but the reason is neither good , nor the practise to bee allowed . For if you make your horse bound with the helpe of the calues of your legges , then you make that helpe vselesse for all other purposes ; so that when your horse should but aduaunce , hee will bound ; when he shoulde beate a turne , it will bee all in boundes : and to conclude , hee must either haue spurre-galde sides , or else with euerie lesson hee must mixe boundings , which beeing both vnfitte , and out of order , you shall onely follow the course first prescribed . There be some horsemen , that when their horses do bound , would haue them in the same motion also to yarke out their hinder legges ; as an ayre both full of arte and comelinesse . As touching yarking behinde , and the way to bring your horse vnto it , I haue sufficiently written alreadie in the sixteenth Chapter : Wherefore , if in this lesson also you woulde haue him yarke , you shall do no more but in the verie height of his bounding , giue him euerie time a good ierte with your rodde vnder the bellie , to which after hee is anye long time accustomed , and doeth vnderstande your meaning , hee will growe so perfite , that hee will neuer bounde , but hee will yarke withall , albe you neither giue him helpe nor correction . Now for obseruations in this lesson , besides the beautie and comelinesse of his reyne , there are but two any thing materiall ; the first is , that if hee rise not so hie with his hinder parts , as with his fore-partes , that you accompany with the helpe of your spurres , a good iert with your rod vnder the horses belly , as neare the flanke as you can strike it . The second is , that if in his bounding hee doe not keepe his ground but presse forward as if he stroue how farre he could leape , & not how hie he could leape , that in such a case , looke how much ground he gets in his leape , that so much you make him retire backe ; and being come to his first place , there make him bound againe . Now for the vse of this lesson , it is thus : if when you ride your horse before any great assembly , vpon the finishing vp ofeuerie lesson , whether it be Ring-turne , Manage , Strait-turnes of all sortes , or what lesson soeuer ; if vpon euerie stop and conclusion , ( as the last of all labour ) you make your horse bound and yarke out with all , it is moste comely ; if you shall set the turne Terra , Terra , altogether vpon bounds and yarkings out behinde , ( as I haue seene diuers horses doe ) especiallye a red Roan'd horse of the Earle of Southhamptons , it not onely showes in the Horse a good courage , cleane strength , and a strong chine , but in the horseman a readie hand , a quicke legge and a moste perfit seate : And thus much for bounding aloft or leaping . CHAP. 22. Of the Coruet , Caprioll , gallop Galliard , and going sidelong . THis ayre or sault which we call Coruet , albe it bee deriued from the Spanish word Corua , which is the hinder heele of a horse , yet we haue the best presidents for the doing thereof from the auncient Italians the motion is a kind of dauncing which the horse is made to vse by taking his fore-legs a good height frō the ground , and his hinder legges not halfe so much , prauncing vp and downe all in one place , and in the fiercenes of his contenance & cariage of his bodie , seeming as though he would runne , and yet is restrayined . The labour therof , albe he take his fore-feete vp higher , consisteth most in his hinder partes , because hee must couch and bowe them more nimblye , and also presse them downe the harder . The manner to bring him vnto it is thus : hauing trotted him foorth right in some sandie hie way , at least a dozen paces ; stop him , & with the helpe of the calues of your legges , make him there aduaunce three or foure times together , al in one place ; then trott him as farre further , and there make him aduaunce at least a dozen times , continuing thus to make him aduaunce at the end of euerie dozen paces , sometimes six times sometimes eight timessomtimes more , till in the end you feele him lift vp his hinder parts ; which if he doe heauilie or slowly , you shall then with your rodd iert him vnder the belly , yet so tenderly , that the noise therof may more moue spirit in him , then the smarte , by meanes whereof he will instantly take both his hinder feete from the ground , and as he aduaunceth before , so he will also mooue his hinder parts , and keep a prauncing with both parts indifferentlie . Now if you finde that in his dooing of the Coruett he stand too vpright vpon his loynes , and doe not bow as he ought , you shall then teach him the Coruett vpon the Knowle of some hill , his head being turned downe the descent . Now whereas the Italians ( from the imitation of the Spaniards ) doe in the Coruet , vse to ride shorter then in anye other lesson , and to that purpose haue set downe certaine precepts , I for mine owne parte do not like such rules , neither would haue anye man alter his stirrops from their true place : for what lesson soeuer will not be done with the help of the legge in his best cariage , is either a lesson vnfit to be taught , or else doth carrie in it the vse of some barbarous correction . After your horse is perfit in his Coruet , the next ayre you shal teach him is that salt which Grison and the other Italians call Caprioll , and wee heere in England the Goates leape . It differeth from the Coruet a greate deale more in motiō then in teaching , for whereas the Coruett is an ayre onely to bee done as it were in one place , and the hinder feet not to rise any thing neare so hie as the fore seete , the Capriol contrarilie is an ayrie altogether to be done forward , and the hinder partes euer to rise in equall height with the fore parts , the maner to teach your horse to do it is in this fort ; you shall ride him vppon some sandie or grauellye earth , and there stopping him , you shal make him aduaūce twice or thrice together , then you shall trot him not aboue a step or two at the most , & there make him aduaunce twice more ; then another step or two and aduaunce againe . And thus aduauncing at the end of euerie two steps for the space of thirtie or fortie paces going , you shall bring him to such a custome , and lightnesse in his aduauncings , that in the end instead of the two steps , he will with the helpe of the calue of your legge , raise vp his rumpe and hinder partes , and so passe from stop to stop in aduauncings before , and persuites behinde of one equall height and order ; in which if you finde hee any thing at all sticketh , and doth not raise his hinder partes so hie as you would haue him , you shall then turne your rodde in your hand with the point backward , iust ouer the midst of the horses rumpe , and your hand close against your right side , then when hee aduaunceth ; in his passage forward you shall shake your rodde ouer his rumpe , and now and then Iert him vppon the same , making him thereby to gather vp his loynes from the earth , and to passe with better comelinesse . But if either out of his heauie composition , or stubbornnesse of his nature , this gentle correction doe not auaile ; you shal then ride your horse into some narrowe hollowe hie way , where he cannot flie out of eyther side , or into some olde drie dyke , and there as you practise him in the same lesson , you shall cause a stander by to come behinde you with a long instrument of yron in his hand , bowde at one end , and hauing therein like a greate extraordinarie rowell of a Spurre ; which instrument is called a Peerch , & is made after the fashion of this figure following in the next page . The Perche . With this Perche the stander by shall strike your horse vpon the rumpe , and make him raise vp his hinder parts , whilst your selfe shall onelye but helpe him with the calues of your legges , & the forward ierte with your stirrop leathers : and thus dooing but too or three mornings together , you shall neuer after neede any other help , more then your rodde turned backeward , or the sound of your voice crying Hey , Hey , or How , How. The next lesson to this , is the galloppe Galliard , which Grison demonstrateth to be don vppon the gallop , as thus : putting him into a lustie strong galloppe to cause him at the end of euerie two paces of the gallop to boūd aloft , and yarke out his hinder legs with all , and so to do for the space of twentie paces or more , according to the strength of the horse , and this , from the deriuation of the word gallop-galliard is very probable ; yet with vs this lesson is not of such vse , but we rather doe it in the Coruette or Caprioll , as thus : after your horse hath beaten the coruett three times together , thē giuing him the euen stroake of both your spurres , and a good ierte with your rodde to make him bound aloft , and yarke out withall , and so doe for a dozen boundes together , or so many as his strength may conuenientlie endure : and so likewise in the Capriole after hee haue made three leapes , then to giue him both your spurres together , and the iert with your rodde , and so make him bound and yarke withall , doubling these leapes and boundes according to his strength . These lessons are all verie forcible , and beate a horses limbes exceedinglie , wherfore you are to vse them very sildome , and to teach them to none but such horses as are both couragious , actiue , and strong , to whome nature hath beene so good a mistrisse , that your art shall not create , but keepe in exercise what he brought , euen from the wombe of his damme . The next and last lesson you shall teach your horse , is to goe sidelong , both with his fore parts and hinder parts in equall motions , as farre as youwill , & as little a wayas you will : and though I place it here the last amongst those loftie ayres and hie saults , yet it is as necessarie as any other lesson whatsoeuer , beeing both of great vse in the warres , and of much delight in the place of pleasure ; yet , should it bee taught before other lessons be perfited , it is of that nature , that it would breed disorder : wherefore to bring your horse vnto it , you shal thus doe : as you ride him vpon some plaine peece of ground , if you would haue him to goe sidelong to your right hand , you shall turne your brydle hand a little ouer to his right shoulder , and lay your left legge close to his side , so that hee may not onelie feele your legge but your spurre also , yet in such sorte that your spurre doe not pricke him , and if at the first hee will not remooue his legges , you shall continue still to holde your legge close , and let him feele the spurre more and more ; if then he remoue contrarie to your minde , that is , rather to the left hand then to the right , you shall not respect it but still keep your legge close , and increase your correction till in the end hee begin to remoue his legges right : which as soone as euer you perceiue , immediatelye take away your leg , cherish him , & make him a while stand still . After a little pause , doe as you did before , exercising him therein , til with the least motion of your single leg he will goe sidelong as farre as you will haue him : this done , you shall make him doe as much to his left side , by turning your bridle hand a little backeward , & laying your right legge close to the horses side . When your horse wil thus goe sidelong of which side you will , you shall then by oft practising him therein , make him goe side long so fast , as if he did euen trot , which is both gracefull and profitable ; but if in this lesson you finde his foreparts ( because they are much the nimbler ) to goe faster sidelong then his hinder parts , so that he drawes his hinder parts after him , In this case youshall turne the point of your rodde downeward , crosse ouerthwart his houghes beneath his thighes , and lay it close vnto them , and if at the feeling thereof , hee doe not presentlie amend his fault , you shall then giue him a good iert ▪ or two orethwart his houghes and that wil make him bring on his hinder parts roundlye . When thus your horse will perfectly goe side-long off which hand you please , you may then by the helpe of your contrarielegge , and a little more firme carrying of your brydle hand , make your horse both Coruet and passe the Caprioll side-long to which hand you please , which is a salt much vsed amongst the Italians , yet for mine own part I would haue it practisd but sildome , because in my conceit the best grace that those ayres carrie , is when they are done straight forward , for then they show their best shapes , and the truest Arte in the horse-man , aproueing that his legges keepe one euen time in their motions , and giue one equal sence in their touchinges ; where should hee doe rudely , that is , strike one legge harder then another , or mooue one leg faster then another , why these disorders are the meanes which will make a horse doe these ayres sidelong as well as the vse of the best art . Now to conclud : in these lessons , & all other you are diligētly to obserue true time & measure in your dooings , neither showing furie or amazement in too much haste , nor want of Arte or agility in too much sloath or dulnesse , but holding as your chiefe Iewell this golden treasure , excellent Mediocritie . And thus much for these lessons of pleasure . CHAP. 23. Of running at the Ring , and the vse of the Launce . WHen your horse is compleately perfited , in all the former lessons of seruice and pleasure , and that by labour and Arte you haue brought your worke to a wished end , it thē remaines that you make vse of the benefit of your former labours ; eyther if you liue in the land of peace by imploying your horse for the exercise of your bodie , and sometimes for your benefit in trauaile as occasion shall be ministred , or if you liue in the place of action , by putting him to seruice , and the encounter of your enemies . Yet by the way I must giue you this one note more , which is , you must vnderstād that the Cannon bytts formerly described , being mouthes of such exceeding smoothenes and fulnesse , if you shall either trauell your horse thereupon in long iorneyes , or vse them in the trouble and turmoyle of the warres , where the ouerplus of exercise brings a horse to a certaine faintnesse and wearinesse ; In any of these cases , the horse being compeld to rest much vpon these full smoothe mouthes , will in the end grow both dull , insencible , and hard of mouh , wherefore as soone as you haue perfited your horse in all his lessons and brought his head and reyne to a setled constancie , you shall then according as you finde the temper of the horses mouth , bytt him with either Scatch , Mellon , Peare , Campanell , or some other mouthe formerlye described vnto you , fashioning the cheeke thereof according to the third figure of cheekes formerly described ; onely the length thereof must be according to the proportion of the horses necke , for if the horse haue along vpright necke , and his head rest comelye vpon the same , then the cheeke would bee two inches short of the highest part of his brest , but if his necke bee short and vpright , or long and round bending a little downeward , then the neather part of your bytt checke must come full to the vpper part of his brest , but no lower . Your horse being thus bitted and well setled vppon this bytt , if you haue a delight in the exercise of armes , and the vse of the Launce , it shall bee good for you to practise twice or thrice a weeke to run at the ring , that is , to set a small ring ofyron about eight inches in compasse at the moste , either vpon the top of a tilt barre , or vpon a staffe sixe foote from the ground , close by the midst of the furrowe , where you passe your Cariere , & then standing with your horse & your Launce in your hand , 45. paces or more from the ring , trie how neare you can goe to runne your staffe thorow the ring as your horse passeth his Cariere . Now for as much as in this lesson , there be manye nice and curious obseruations , and also great arte both in the gouerment of your horse and of your hand , and for as much as this lesson being truely and artificially learnd , containeth all other lessons whatsoeuer wherein the Launce is imployed , I will ( according to mine own experience & instruction ) shew the manner therof , wherein if either I faile in arte or garbe , I humbly submit to the correction of those of better iudgement , hoping that albe I showe not all thinges in their best perfection , yet I will show nothing which shal carrie in it any grosse absurditie . Now therefore if you will practise to runne at the ring , after you haue placd your ring in his due place , ( which should euer bee ●the midst of your Cariere ) your horse then beeing brought to the fielde , to the end of the Cariere . As soone as you come vnto him , you shall ere you mount looke that your bridle and bytt bee in their due places , that your Saddle bee fast girt , and your Crooper buckled at his iust length ; then taking the reynes of your Bridle into your left hand , holding them as hath beene formerlie taught you : you shall then mount vppon his backe , and then placing your selfe iust , euen and vpright in your Saddle , with your feete firme vppon your Stirrops and your toes bending rather inward then outward , Some by-stander shall then deliuer into your right hand a Launce , which you shall receiue by no part but that , which is purposelie made for your hand . As soone as you haue receiued the Launce , you shall place the butt ende thereof vppon the midst of your right thigh , bearing the point thereof straight & vpright , so as the outside of your Launce may answere the out-side of your right eie , onelie the point thereof must a little thought leane forward . Being thus seated in your saddle , & your Launce thus truely placd you shal then put forth your horse , and pace him to the end of the Cariere where you intend to start , and there make him stand still , and pause a good space , during which rest you shall conceiue in your mind foure lines which you shall imagine to passe from your Launce to the ring . The first an euē straight line frō the neather end of your Launce or mid thigh , which answering the height of your horse , passes in one euēnes to the ring , & serues for a demonstration of the streightnes of the furrowe wherein you runne , or the euennesse of the tilt barre , in which furrowe or barre should there bee anie crookednes , there could not chuse but in the running be disorder . The second line you are to conceiue is from your right eye or thicke part of your Launce , to the verie center of the ring , from which your eye in running must not swarue . The third line is a dyrect line downward from the point of your Launce to the center of the ring , and your fourth line is from the point of your Launce also to the center of your ring , but it is deuided into three partes : the first third part ( which is at the starte of the Cariere ) being a straight euen line , the length whereof you must carrie your Launce in an euen line without bending , being from the taking your Launce from your thighe to the vttermost putting out of your hād , & it must contain a third part of your half Cariere ; the second third part is a line bending inward , & is from the putting out of your hand to the bringing of your hād to your Rest , & it containeth a secōd third part of your half Carier , the last third part of this fourth line is a little more descending then the second , and is frō the bringing of your Launce to the Rest , to the verie touching or taking of the Ring . The proportion and fashion of which lines for your better satisfaction , you shall beholde in this figure following in the next page . After you haue taken these lines into your consideration , and from rhe leuell of your eie , taken the direct line from your eie to the ring , you shall then start your horse into his Cariere , yet by no meanes suddainelie , or with any furie , but first putting him forward a step or two gentlie , then thrust him fourth into his Cariere , and as soone as hee is started , you shall take your Launce from your thigh , & putting your arme outward , bring your hand downe as lowe almoste as your midd thigh , your arme beeing stretcht out to the vttermost length , and held outward from your bodie , the point of your Launce being stil kept in an euen line : this being your first motion must continew doing , the first third part of your course . Then must you turne your hand from your wrist forward leasurelie inward ; and holding your elbowe outward , bring in that part of your arme from the elbowe to the hand , close to your brest where your Rest should stand , and as you bring in your arme , so you shall descend the point of your Launce a second third part nearer to your Ring , and this being your second motion , must continew doing the second third part of your course . Then your Launce being brought to your Rest , you shall by lifting vp , and keeping open your elbowe from your bodie , and by putting downe your thumbe and fore parte of your hand descend the point of your Launce softlie downe till it fall as it were into the ring : which beeing your third motion must continewe dooing the last third part of your course : and thus hauing taken the Ring , you shall runne your Horse to the end of the Cariere , raysing your staffe againe to his former place , with the same three motions , that is , the first taking your staffe from your Rest , The second to bring your hand to your thigh , and the third to bring vp the neathermoste ende of your Launce vpon your thigh , as it was before you started : And these three latter motions you shall doe so speedilie , that they shall all three bee finished in one third part of the course , running the other two partes of the course out , with your Launce on your thigh gallantlie , and when you come to the vtmoste end of the Cariere , you shall therestoppe your horse close , firme and iust , making him aduaunce once or twice , and then after a little pause , to turne him about , and set his head forward againe towards the ring as hee was before : so that if you please , you may passe another Cariere backe again to the place where you first started , doubling your courses as you finde strength in your horse and abilitie in your owne bodie . Thus you see the whole substance of art in this course at the Ring ; is contained in three distinct motions , the first in discharging your Launce from your thigh , the second bringing it vp to the Rest , ( which is on your brest against your right pappe ) and the third , the fine descending downe of the point of your Launce , till it meete with the marke whereat you run . Where it is to bee noted , that after you haue once started your horse , & begun to discharge your staffe frō your thigh , you shal not stay or rest , but as if all your motions were but one motion , bee continuallye mouing , till your Launce euen as it descends , fal iust into the Ring . You shall also obserue that by no meanes you coutch your Laūce lower thē the ring , & so bring it back vp againe to take the ring , for that is an error of great grosenesse ; neither shall you turne your hand so much in to your left side that you put your Launce wide of either hand the ring , and then bring it backe againe to hit the ring , for that is almoste as ill as the other ; you shall obserue that you carrie your elbow , and that part of your arme from your elbowe to your shoulder of one iust height , giuing your hand libertie to gouerne your Launce euerie way , and not by thrusting downe your elbowe to hugg , or gripe your Launce , whereby it shal be carryed in an euen line , iust from your right shoulder , and so not come neare the ring by diuers yardes , because the ring is euer placd wide of your left shoulder , this fault you shall amend onelie by carrying vp and open your elbowe , and so by turning in your hand , charge your Launce directly ouer the left eare of your horse , which ( the length of your Launce considered ) will carrie it directly vpon the ring which standes a little wider vpon your left hand : you shall also obserue that in the passage of the Cariere , you sit fast , firme and vpright in your saddle : neither bending so much forward , that ( like an ordinary horse runner ) you loose the beauty of your person , nor bending so much backeward that the horse may seeme to carrie you away contrarie to your will and liking ; or to your great disaduauntage , when either in tryumphes you shall bee cald to runne at the Tilt , or in the field , when with your Launce you shall incounter with your enemie : for you must vnderstand that both running at the ring and tilting haue one and the selfe same motions , helpes and obseruations : and he that can hit a ring of fiue or sixe inches , cannot misse a man of much greater quantitye . But sitting gallantlie and vprightly , you shall onely turne your right shoulder a little thought more inward then your left . Lastly , you shall obserue to carrie your bridle hand close vnder the pommell of your Saddle , somewhat lower then the middest , neither giuing the reines such libertie that you shall haue no feele of the horses head , nor restraining them so hard , that he cannot run fourth with his greatest courage , but holding an indifferent meane , force your horse with spurre and legge to passe his carreire with all speed possible , and in such sort , that when you come to the stoppe , you may not draw vp your bridle hand aboue the toppe of the Saddle pommell , nor seeme in that motion either to haue your seat troubled , or to bend your bodie backeward ; and in the whole passage of the carriere , if you run either alongst a wall , or a tylt barre , you shall turne your bridle hande a little backeward towards your left side , to keepe your horses fore-partes close to the wall or barre , and when by your horses slouth occasion is giuen you , you shall spurre your horse rather vpon the right side , which is from the barre then on the left side next to the barre . Now for asmuch as both the former motions , and these obseruations will seeme exceeding difficult to an vnexperienced hand , And forasmuch as Tilt barres & places conuenient for his practise are euer about the Pallaces of Princes , where is continuall concourse of people , to whomscollers at first are loath to prostitute their ignorance : If therefore you would practise in a more priuate maner , it shall not be amisse for you thē in some remote peece of ground , which is both leuell and hath good foot-holde , by setting vp strong stakes and such like stayes , first to passe one line or strong rope from the height of your midde thigh as you sit on horsbackes , the whole length of a cariere , which may serue as the figure of at barre , then in the middest thereof , to set vp your Ring , of the hight formerly described in this Chapter : then shall you by the helpe of hier stakes passe another smaller line from your eie or midde Launce , iust to the center of the Ring ; then by the helpe of two long Poales , passe a third small line from the toppe of your Launce ( as it standes vpon your thigh ) to the center of your Ring also , carying the first thirde part of that line in an euen straightnesse , and the other two partes descending , according to the figure before shewed . And when you haue thus placed your lines , you may then ( as if you were at a tilt barre ) start your horse into his Cariere , and by the directions of the lines direct the motions of your Launce , till by continuall vse and practise , you become so cunning , that you are able to doe euerie motion to a haire , without anie assistance , either of line , or other modell , more then the skill onelie of your hand and bodie , which you shall doe much the better , and sooner attaine vnto , if you cause some man of good vnderstanding ( to whom you haue declared both the beauties & faults of the course ) to stand by you in your first practice , & without flattering you , to tell what faultes you commit in euerye course , which when you knowe , you must by labour and industrie reforme , till you come to the full perfection you wish for . And thus much for this warlike and noble practise . CHAP. 24. Of the teaching of young schollers : and the riding of a ridden horse to the best show . ALthough the precepts and rudiments formerly expressed in this booke , may bring a man ( if he bee of good courage , witte , memorie and actiuitie ) that was neuer trained vp in the rules of horsemanshippe , to frame a horse to some indifferent fashion of good riding : yet for asmuch as the rules are verie intricate , horses natures and conditions exceeding various , and the motions a man must vse full of arte and contrarietic , so that it is impossible without some instruction into the arte : some construction of the arte , and some long practise howe to doe with arte , but a man must spoile and marre manie horses ere hee attaine to the making of one , which to eschew , I would aduise euerie noble spirit , of what qualitie soeuer hee bee , not to meddle with the making of any young horse , till hee haue from some good horsman learned how to ride a ridden horse ; wherefore to giue you some tast of the rules of a hors-schoole , which like an A. B C. or Primmer , & not like a Grammer may prepare you , and make you more capable of better demonstrations , I will in this Chapter set you downe some principall obseruations . First therefore , whē you begin to learne to ride , you must come to the Stable , in such decent and fit apparel , as is meet for such an exercise , that is to say , a hat which must sit close and firme vpon your heade , with an indifferent narrow verge or brim , so that in the saults or bounds of the horse , it may neither through widenesse , or vnweldinesse fall frō your head , nor with the bredth of the brim fall into your eies , and impeach your sight , both which are verie grosse errors . About your neeke you shall weare a falling band , and no ruffe , whose depth or thicknesse , may either with the winde , or motions of your horse , ruffell about your face ; or according to the fashion of the Spaniards , daunce Hobby-horse-like about your shoulders , which though in them it is taken for a grace , yet in true iudgement it is found an errour . Your doublet shal be made close and hansome to your bodie , large wasted , so that you may euer be sure to ride with your points trussed ( for to ride otherwise is most vilde ) and in all parts so easye , that it may not take from you the vse of anie part of your bodie . About your waste you must haue euer your girdle , and thereon a smal dagger or punniard , which must be so fast in the sheath that no motion of the horse may cast it forth , and yet so readie , that vpon any occasion you may draw it . Your hose would be large , rounde , and full , so that they may fill your saddle , which should it otherwise bee emptie and your bodie looke like a small substance in a great comasse , it were wondrous vncomely . Your bootes must be cleane , blacke , long , and close to your legge , comming almost vp to your midde thigh , so that they may lie as a defence betwixt your knee and the tree of your saddle . Your boote-hose must come some two inches higher then your bootes , being hansomely tied vp with points . Your spurres must be strong and flat inward , bending with a compasse vnder your ancle : the neck of your spurre must be long and straight , and rowels thereof large and sharp , the prickes thereof not standing thicke together , nor being aboue fiue in number . Vpon your handes you must weare a hansome paire of Gloues , and in your right hande you must haue a long rodde finely rush-growne , so that the small ende thereof bee hardly so great as a round packe-threed , insomuch that when you moue or shake it , the noyse thereof may be lowde and sharpe . Being thus accoutred like a Gentleman and a horsman , and the horse ( on which you are to ride should bee verie readie ) perfite , and staid in all lessons whatsoeuer , doing them with an extraordinarie pride and loftinesse : being brought to the block , where you shall get vppe , you shall before you come to the blocke , put off your spurres ; because hauing not learned the vse of your legges , you cannot knowe the vse of your spurres : and then mounting the blocke , turning your left side close to the shoulder of your horse , with your backe rowardes his heade , and your face towardes his buttockes , you shall take vppe the bytt reynes into your left hande , and place your hande and fingers as is shewed you before in the fourth chapter of this Booke : Which done , you shall take the remainder of your reynes vp in the right hande , which stretching out to their vttermost length , you shall pull so euen that one of the cheekes of your bytt shall not hang sider then the other , and withall drawe your bytt to such a limit , that with the straitnesse thereof your horse shall not offer to goe backe , nor with the loosenes offer to goe forward . When you haue thus assured your bytt , and the reynes thereof , you shall with your left hand placed close vpon the Saddle pommell ( standing in the maner aforesaid ) lift vp your left foot , and put it into the stirrop , neither so farre that your stirrop may beat against your shinne , not so little a way that you shall bee forced to get vp by the strength of your toes onely ; but indifferently , a little short of the hollownesse of the soale of your foote : which done , you shall without any heauings , or anticke showes ( as if you would leape ouer your horses backe ) gently and with an actiue nimblenesse raise vp your bodie , by laying your right hand vpon the hinder croope of the saddle , and bringing your right leg in an orderly circle or compasse , set your whole bodie firme and iust in the middest of the Saddle , where contrarilie , shoulde you stand with your face and breast against the Saddle , and so bring vp your bodie and right legge , you would not onely with your waight and force , hazard the pulling of the saddle vnder the horses bellie , but also your motion would be so ill fauoured and slouenly , that in appearance you woulde looke like a Thatcher that were climbing vp a Ladder . When you are hansomly seated in your saddle , that is , when you haue placed the hinder parts of your buttocks fast against the hinder part of your Saddle , the neather part of your bellie against the fore-part of your Saddle , and both your knees harde and firme vnder each of the fore Pillowes of the Saddle , and when you haue againe stretched out your Bridle reynes , and made both the bytt cheekes of an euen sidenesse , you shall then by moouing your feete forwarde , put forth your horse softly a pace or two from the blocke , and there againe stande still whilest thee groome dooth buckle vp both the stirroppes close vnder the skirtes of the Saddle : for you must vnderstande , that till you haue gotten the perfitenesse and certainty of your seat , and that you haue out of your practise and iudgement , found when and where you sit most sure , where moste vnsure , fortifying your selfe in that which you find the best , there is nothing more hurtfull then to ride with stirrops , and the reason is , because ( till you haue found your seate ) you will so much trust vpon your stirrops , that when the horse shall doe any thing roughly , you will with pressing your feete violently vpon them , either ( if you ride long ) loose the place , and fast holde of your knees , or else ( if you ride short ) raise your whole bodie from the Saddle in a moste vncomelye manner . And againe , the stirrop being to the horse both a help and a correction ; if till you knowe how to carrie and vse your legges , you shoulde by anie meanes weare them , your ignorance and vnskilfull motions , woulde sometimes correct , where there were no cause , & some times helpe where there were neede of correction , all which to preuent , you must patiently indure a while to ride without stirrops . When your stirroppes are thus buckled vppe , and you seated as aforesaide , you shall then ( carrying your rodde vpright by your right shoulder , or crosse your breast vppe by your left shoulder ; the first presenting the launce , the latter the sword , & your legs straight , your heeles and toes of one euen height , and your-toes turned a little inwarde towarde the horses shoulder ) put forth your horse , and trott him with a good grace to the place of riding ; where hauing the figures of your ringes formerly made , so as you may plainly discerne them , you shall then first trott one large Ring three times about vpon your right hande bowing your bridle hand a little downward towardes the horses right shoulder : & if the horse be very sloathfull or hard to turn about , you shal thē giue him a good iert with your rod ouer theleft shoulder : whē you haue trotted three times about vpō your right hād , you shal then by turning your bridle hand a little backward towards the horses left shoulder , trot another large ring three times about vpō your left hand ; which done , chāging your bridle hand againe , you shal trot three times more vpon your right hand : and then being come to the place where you first began , you shal there by drawing your bridle hand euen vp almost to the top of the saddle pommell , make the horse stopp close and firme : which done , after a little pause , you shall by drawing in your bridle hand , make him retire backe : then easing your hand , let him stād still , & cherish him . This lesson you shall repeate ouer fiue or sixe times in a morning , till you bee so perfite that you can doe it with a good grace , carrying your head , bodie , handes , legges , and euerie other member in their due place without disorder ( as is formerly shewed you , which that you may attaine to with more certaintie and lesse omission , it is good , if you want a schoolemaister , to let some man of discretion to whom you haue declared your obseruatie on s you are to keepe , to stande in the center of your rings , and to tell you of all your faults ; as when either your body , head , legs or hands , moue in any vncomely order , by which you shal as easily correct them , as if you ●ada skilfull master by you . When you haue made perfit your first lessō , you shal then after you haue trotted your ringes about , by the moouing of your bodie and leggs forward with a liuely spritines , thrust your horse into his galloppe , and in the same manner as you trotted your ringes , you shall now gallop them , obseruing in your gallopping the same vprightnesse ofbodie , constancie of hand , and comelinesse of legges , which you did in trotting : the stander by continually telling you of your escapes and errors . But if in this lesson of gallopping , your horse show any sloathfulnesse , you shall reuiue him with a good iert or two of your rod on the contrarie shoulder : and if he take not vp his feete nimbly and truely , you shall giue him a good clap or two with the calues of your legges vpon his sides : and when in his galloppe you stop him , you shall lay the calues of your legges to his side , and make him aduaunce . This lesson when you haue got so perfitly by long practise and reformation , that you can doe it cunningly without any disorder , your next lesson shall bee to practise to set the turne Terra , Terra , which you shal do first by walking your horse in a narrow ring , the compasse wherof is before set downe , & hauing walkt your horse three or foure times about on your right hand , you shall draw vp your bridle reines , and clapping the calue of your left legge close and hard to the horses side , make him aduaunce , and then with your bodie helping him forward , make him beare the ring round about , helping him in euerie aduaunce with the calue of your leg , & in his going forward with your body , & the sound of your voice , by crying hey , hey , or how , how : & when he hath finished his turne , thrust him into his trot by easing your hand , & then stop him , & cherrish him . This lessō you must practise til you haue it so perfit that you can make your horse do it with the least feeling of your leg that may bee , & you must alwaies obserue in this lesson , that when you begin to raise your horse , you euer let your out most legge ( which is the leg of help , fal neare to the horses side , so that when you help your horse , the motiō may be fetcht so smal away that a by stander may not behold it , and you shall make your horse doe this lesson more cherefully if in euerie motion of the horse you shake your rod ouer the horses eares , that he may heare the noise , but in any case , as you shake your rod , keepe your arme and elbowe close to your side , & not let your arme ( as if you had not the gouernment thereof ) flie at foule libertie , both to your owne disgrace and the breach of your horses time in his lessons , which is so carefully to be regarded , and is by nothing sooner broke then by the least disorder of your bodie , armes , legs , or other members . After you haue made all these lessons perfit , so that you can doe them with a good grace , you may then aduenture both to put on your spurres , and to weare yout Stirrops , , the vses , helps , and corrections of both which , and the times when you shall imploy them , are alreadie sufficiently declared ; so that for any lesson you are to practise after you come to weare spurs and stirrops , as namely Manages of all kindes , the Coruett Caprioll and other ayres aboue ground , I referre you to the former Chapters , where the manner of doing them is amply ynough set downe ; so that this which I haue alreadie writ , I thinke will bee sufficient to satisfie any ingenious scholler , who desirous to be a Horseman , is compeld to be his owne tutor . Now when you finde that you are able to ride a riden horse , both with good arte and comelinesse , if then it shall bee your chance to ride either in any assemblie , or in the presence of some great Potentate , it is not vnnecessarie for you to knowe how in such a case to behaue your selfe , and how to put your Horse to the best showe . If therefore you shal come to ride your horse before a man of worth ; if you haue libertie to chuse your ground , you shall chuse such a place as you may haue a prettie short managing furrowe in the same , and the man of reputation to stand a little distant from the midst thereof . Then you being mounted and seated in good fashion , you shall trot foorth your horse in the verie pride and gallantrie of his pace , and as you passe by the person of esteeme ; if he be either Prince , Nobleman , or a man of great place , you shall as you trot by him , with an humble bowing downe of your bodie towards the Crest of your horse ; doe him solemne reuerence , and then raysing your bodie vp straight again , you shall passe to the end of your short furrowe , where you shal presentlie set the turn Terra , Terra , single once about , and then putting your horse into the Capryol bring him in those hie faults downe the straight furrowe againe , till you come against the person of note where presentlye by the stay of your hand , you shall put your Horse into the Coruett , and so as it were in slowe motions daunce before him a little space . Then ( if he bee a Horse of greate courage ) put him into to the Galloppe Galliarde , till he come to the other end of the furrowe , and there setting another single turne Terra , Terra , at the closing vp thereof , and when the Horses head is toward the great person , you shall make him bound aloft vpon all foure , and yarke out his hinder feet withall , and so stand stil till he haue taken new breath , your selfe rubbing him vpon the necke with the great end of your rod which a horse takes great delight in , and is indeede a greate cherrishing . This done , if you bee assured of his strength , and good winde , you shall trot him towards the greate person , & there casting an indifferent ring about vpon your right hand , you shal beate the Carogolo or Snaile-turne , & when you come into the center , where the horse turnes vpon al soure , you shall not there stay him or bring him fourth of the ring , but changing your hād you shal cause him to make as many straight turns vpō your left hand , and then as before you did by degrees straighten your rings on your right hand , so you shall now inlarge them vpon your left hand , keeping one due time & measure , till you come to the place where you first began your turne , where for the finishing vp of the worke , you shal make your horse bound aloft , & yarke with al , & then stand still with your face opposd against the great person . This done , ( after your horse hath taken breath ) you shall make him retire back very swiftly , then you shal trot him forward again , euen close to the great person ; then you shall make him goe verie swiftlie sidelong from him , then you shall make him come sidelong almost to him againe . When you haue done al this , if in your horse stil remaine good strength , it shall not be amisse if you manage him vp and downe for some two turnes at most vpon a hand , vpon a loftie gallop , & in a furrow not aboue 16. yardes at the most : then stopping him directly against the person of estate , do him againe solemne reuerēce , & so depart ; for these lessons doe containe all lessons whatsoeuer , how euer the face of them doe alter ) and al art & skill that can possible be included in this maner of riding , so far forth as either mine experience vnderstands , or my wit is able to deliuer : both which I will prostitute & humbly yeelde to the controle and censure of our famous and well knowne horsemen , but armed with all violence possible against fooles , parasits and men of ostentation . The end of the second Booke . CAVELARICE OR That parte of Arte wherein is contayned the choice , trayning , and dyeting of hunting Horses , whether it be for pleasure or for wager . The third Booke . LONDON Printed for Ed. White , and are to be solde at his shop nere the little North doore of Saint Paules Church at the signe of the Gun. 1607. TO THE MOSTE NOble and moste mightie Lord , Lewes Duke of Lennox , Earle of Darnley , Baron of Tarbanton and Methuen , great Chamberlaine and Admiral of Scotland , & Knight of the moste noble order of the Garter . THe greatest and most excellent name which the famous Poet Virgil could finde out wherewith to adorne the most renown'd King Picus , was to call him a horseman : & that the Pegasian horse was not onelie fayned to be begotten by the son of Neptune , but also to be the first founder of the learned Wel and the arte of memorie : then I doubt not but this famous Arte of horse manship , which with my best indeuours I haue carefully collected , wil in your graces moste noble thoughts finde both defence and acceptance ; and rather sith it is an Arte wherin I holde your grace as excellent as any prince in Christendome ; & is such on ornament of state , that there is no actiue greatnes vnblemished which pleadeth absolute ignorance in so royal a professiō . Now albe this part of horsemā , ship , which I consecrate to your noble name , be not contained within the rules or principles of the Iralian or french riders ( who albe they can ride wel , yet are ignorant how to make a horse ride long ) yet your grace whose daylye experience and knowledge both of the worth and vse of these hunting horses can best iudge the profit of the art as wel in pleasure , as in vrgent occasiōs wil I hope neither esteeme my labour vaine , nor fruitlesse , for the cuntrie wherin I liue : & strengthning that hope with the noble fauours which you extend to your admirers , I liue to be commaunded by you . Geruase Markham . To all Hunts-men and louers of Hunting . THere is not any pleasure ( Gentlemē ) in the iudgement of my sence , which I can allow to be held equall with hunting , both for the full satisfaction it giues to the minde and bodie , and also for the noble figures and imitations it carries in the exercise of the delight , as long as it is accompained with his true members , which is a readie sent ; perfit Dogs , and aboue all a pure winded horse : for if he be wanting , the other not obseruing the leasure of your foote-steps , wil flie so fast from you , that there will be left nothing but imagination to content you ; which to preuent , and that you may enioy your delight without impeachment , I haue publisht this work ; which being purposely framde for a general good , and not a priuat vse ( as my first little treatise was ) wil ( I doubt not ) giue you all that reasonable satisfaction , which is requisite to be desired eyther in this or any thing belonging to this part of horsemanship , wherein as you shall reape profit , so let me bee repaid with thankes , that when you haue what you wish , I may not want what I desire : and so farwell . G. M. CAVELARICE . The third Booke . CHAP. 1. Of hunting Horses in generall , and of their chases . OF all the fielde pleasures wherewith olde Time and mans inuention hath blest the houres of our recreations , there is none so excellent or so worthily to be pursued as the delight of hunting , being compounded like an harmonious consort of all the best parts of most refined pleasure , as Musicke , Dauncing , Running , Ryding , Hauking , and such like ; nay , what house sport is it which hath not from it some imitatiō ; as Chesse , Cards , Tables , or any such like , where there is pursute one after another : It is the figure of a well composed battaile where the stronger chaseth the weaker to the poynt of destruction : It resembleth the state of a good common-wealth , where the vertue of the Magistrates pursue and finde out the euill pathes of their contraryes : and to conclude , being the best of sports , what should a man say more then that it is most excellent . But letting passe the maine bodie of the pastime , let vs returne to the principall member of the same , which is the hunting Horse , whose strength and puissance carries our bodies and enriches both our eyes , eares , and other senses , with all the delights that are therein conteyned . This hunting horse both for his vertue , strength , goodnesse , and indurance , I place next to the horse of seruice , for two causes . First , because themselues both for their courages , lineaments , and educations are seruiceable in the wars , & in all other places : in the warres , as in sodaine and desperate exploytes , as vpon surprises , Ambascados , long marches , or such like : or vpon discoueries , scowtes , or any thing else wherein either the strength of bodie , puritie of winde , and the puissance of his mettall is to be discorned ; In the land of peace , as vpon the necessitie of some long & tedious iourney , wherin either a mans life or estate is ingaged ; or for a mans pleasure in this sport of hunting , or for his profite , where a man hath tyed him selfe to any greate match or wager : in any of these cases it is almost a thing incredible to speake , what a good Horse being rightly dieted and kept ( and therewithall orderly trayned ) wil performe , but that in this Ilande of great Brittaine we haue before our eyes continuall and dayly witnesse ; and yet I must needes say , that if the recordes of auncient writers bee true , these horses in our daies are nothing so tough and induring as were the horses of former ages : for one authour writes , that the Sarmaria●s being intended to take vpon them any longiourney , would keep their horses fasting for two dayes before , but onely for a little comfortable drinke , and then would gallop them an hundred and fiftie myles without breathing : others tell vs other tales of as much incredulitie , of the Horses of Scithia , Greece , and Barbarie , by which wee may gather , that questionlesse Horses haue indured labours beyond imagination ; and truly in these our dayes should a man but compute and measure the many miles , the rugged and deepe wayes , and the intricate and winding passages which a hunting Horse passeth in a day in one of our English hunting matches , and therewithall takes into his consideration with what wonderfull swiftnesse , strength , and spirit they are performed , hee shall finde them little short of those olde reports , and farre beyonde eyther our hopes or expectations ; yet thus much I must let you vnderstand , that there is not any Horse which naturally out of his owne spirit , being put to his owne choyse of foode , and to the libertie of his owne order in feeding , which is able to doe the least part of those infinite labours which we see dayly performed by horses of cōtrarie keeping : neither can any horse ( how choycely fedde or dieted so euer he be ) performe any extraordinarie labour or imployment , if to the perfection of his feeding he haue not conuenient and moderate exercise ; so that in conclusion to attaine to the substance and depth of this Arte , you are first to learne by shapes , markes , and other semblances howe to chuse a Horse most fitte for this purpose of induring vnspeakable trauaile . Secondly , how to diet and keepe him that he may performe as much as is comprehended within the power eyther of his strength , spirit , or winde , without either daunger of life , or hurt of inferior member . Thirdly , and lastly , what manner of exercise is most conuenient and wholesome for perfiting and bringing to passe your owne desire in this Arte or Science . These three heades or rootes bearing vp the bodies and trees of this knowledge , from whence springs many other branches . Now for asmuch as many of our English horsmen , and those not of the Comparatiue , but Superlatiue degree , who hauing spent their dayes onely in the ryding & trayning vp of great horses for seruice , vtterly neglecting as vndesirous to knowe the secrets of this ▪ Arte whereof I meane now to intreate , and haue some of them in mine owne hearing held long ( but weake ) arguments , both against hunting and dieting of horses , may impugne and kicke against those precepts which I shall discouer , let mee vnder the reformation of their skilles be bold to tell them that such neglects takes from their Arts much reputation and glorie . For who can call himselfe master of that Arte in whose especiall principles he is vtterly ignorant ? as for example , if I haue Arte to make my horse in euery turne winding , & interchangeable motiō to exceed in nimblenesse either Cat or Munkey , and in euery bound , salt , or ayre aboue ground to outmatch either wanton Kid , or sporting Faune ; yet in the same exercise want skill , either how to preserue his wind from breaking , his grease from melting , or his spirit from tyring , I say then my first Arte were better vnlearned , then for want of this latter to doe euill by misimployment : and such are horsemen that can ride , but canot dyet . Againe La Broue , who is the grand-maister of the French Cheuelaria , and whose precepts carie generall authoritie with our English Riders , hee sayth , that for great horses for seruice in the warres there is nothing more profitable then sometimes to hunte them and ride them after swift chases , both because it makes a horse light and nimble , inabling his winde and making him fitt for trauaile , and also breedes in him a kind of ciuilitie and acquaintance with other horses , and takes from him euill thoughts and malicious humours , prouing by his proposition , that this hunting of Horses brings to a horse two benefits , that is , nimblenesse and strength , and takes from him two vices , barbarous ramegnesse and fantasticke restifnesse . Now if you will hunt your horse after swift chases , and know not how to prepare and dyet him , for such violent exercise ; I will bee your moste assured warrant , that you shall either soone spoile your horse or else behold no hunting , but your owne imaginations . Now for as much as I haue hetherto generally spoake of hunting , which word appertaines to chases of all kinds whatsoeuer , I will before I proceede any further , tell you what kinde of hunting , and which chafe is fittest for your horses strength and exercise . To tell you of all the chases , which at this day is either hunted amongst vs , or in other nations , or but to reckon halfe so many as Gesner hath collected into his volumne , as namely of the Lion , the Leopard , the Pauther and such like , were but as a priuileged Traueller , to tell you a long tale of that which rarely or neuer shall come within your experience ; and because the end of mine endeuours is the benefit of this nation , which first gaue me breath , I will trouble you with no other Chases , then those which are exercised in this kingdome , and are moste fit for men and horse to pursue . First for the Chase of the Otter , although it be a cūning chase , and exceeding pleasant to those tastes that can relish such moist delights , yet to exercise your horse therin , I much dislike , because the sent lying for the most part in the water , and he that will faithfully followe it , must hazard his horse to the danger of swimming , it cannot chuse but be both vnwholsome and vnprofitable . Next this is the chase of the Foxe or Badger , which although it bee a chase of much more , swiftnes , and is euer kept vpon the firme ground , yet I cannot allowe it , for the trayning vp of horses , because for the moste part it continues in woody and rough grounds , where a horse can neither conuenientlie make foorth his way , nor can tread without danger of stubing , or other as mischeuous inconueniences The chase which is much better then any of these , is the hunting of the Bucke or Stagge , especially if they bee not confyned within the limits of a parke or pale , but haue libertie to chuse their waies according to their own appetites , which of some Hunts-men is cald hunting at force . This chase is much better then where a Deare is kept within boundes , because when hee is so straightned , for the moste part hee keepes the thicke wood , where a horse can neither enter , nor a man take delight to follow : where otherwise when hee is at libertie , hee will breake fourth his chase into the winde , sometime foure , fiue , and sixe miles foorth-right , nay I haue my selfe followed a Stagge better then ten miles fourth right , from the place of his rousing to the place of his death , besides , al his windings , turnings , and crosse passages . This chase for the time it indures , is moste swift and violent , so that by no meanes it can be allowed off , for the trayning and bringing vp of young horses , but rather to be an exercise for a horse of staid yeares and long practise . Besides , the time of the yeare , for these chases , is from midde May , to midde September , which is the whole cōunuance of al Sommer , & the drie time of the yere , when the sun burneth hottest , and the earth is hardest , o that if a man should hunt a horse of puissance and worth , at such an vnseasonable time of the yeare , the heate of the Sunne mixt with so extream a labour , would both parch and melt him , and his own waight beating vpon the hard earth , would both surbate and bring him to an incurable lamenesse . Now you must vnderstand , that although I disalowe this Chase for the trayning vp of the best horses , yet I do not meane it should be depriued the company of horses : for being of all chases with vs the moste worthiest , and belonging onely to Princes and men of best qualitie , there is no horse too good to be imployed in such a seruice ; yet in that all noble spirits delight to keepe an order and profitable comelinesse in all their pleasures , t is fit they knowe that the Horses which are aptest and best to bee imployployed in this Chase , is the Barbarie , Ienett , or light made English Gelding , beeing but of a meane or middle stature . There is a certaine race of little Horses in Scotland , called Galway Nagges , which I haue seene hunt the Bucke and Stagge exceeding well , and indure the chase with good courage : and not any of these horses but will indure the hard earth without surbating or lamenesse , much better then horses of great puissance and strength . But to conclude , and to come the chase , which is of all chases the best for the purpose wherof we are now to intreate ; it is the chace or hunting of the Hare , which is a chase both swift , pleasant , and of long indurance ; it is also a sporte euer readie and equallye distributed , as well to the wealthie Farmer as the greate Gentleman : It hath his beginning contrarie to the Stagge or Bucke , for it begins at Michaelmas when they end , and is out of date after Aprill , when they come first in season , so that Princes , whose pleasures are their greatest labours , may with these two delightes finish vppe the yeares circuite . And this sport being a Winters sport , is so much more full of labour ; and though the deepnes of the ground shoes the horses strēgth so much the better , yet the toile is not so vtterly without ease and respit , but that by the many stops and stayes which are made therein , the horse recouers his winde , and his strength new increaseth , as when the dogs are at any default or losse , or when the sent is so colde that the Dogges cannot pursue it with any furie . These staies and recouerings of wind in the horse my maisters , the northerne riders call Sobs . If you demaund of me if you may not bring your horse as well to perfection without hunting , as with hunting , I answere no , for to toile a horse vp and downe in the field after nothing , and in no certaine way or path , where hee neither knowes whether hee labours , to what end he labors , nor when he shall finish his labouring . so to doe , I say brings to the Horse amazement , wearines , and dislike in his exercise , for as an old beaten post Iade will runne his knowne course , and stage with all courage and good spirit , yet if you put him but to twelue score beyond his Inne , or turne him into any other pathe which is out of his remembrance , will presently stand still , and tire moste shamefully : euen so the best metald Horses , if they be chast and rechaste , without either delight or some incouragement , will by degrees growe worse and worse in their labour . Now for the following of Houndes , Horses euen naturallie haue taken great delight both in their crie , and in their company , and will ( as I haue often noted ) when they haue heard the crie of houndes by pricking vppe their eares , gazing aloft , and forcing to runne or galloppe , shewe the pleasure they take therein ; and for mine owne part I haue ridden an olde hunting horse , that when pleasure and forgetfulnesse hath so rudely transported mee , that I haue vnhuntsman-like ridden in amongst the dogs , yet haue I found , that no negligence of mine could make the horse touch or treade vppon a a dogge : but shewing more loue then I did iudgement , hath contrarie to my minde shund and auoyded them : from whence I gathered , that questionlesse that horse ( and as he , so others ) take a singular delight and pleasure in the exercise . There is also another chase ( if I may without offence so tearme it ) at least a sport I am sure it is ; and that is when swift Houndes hunt a Cat , which is by some Huntsman drawne in a long string three or foure mile at the most , vppe and downe the fieldes , eyther crosse plowed landes , or thwart greene fieldes , leaping Ditches , Hedges , or other Pales , Rayles or Fences , or running thorow Waters , as the leader of the Catte shall thinke best for the aduauntage of the Horse , for whose benefite hee rydeth . This chase or sport wee here in England call a traine sent , because the sente which the Houndes hunt is trayned alongst the feildes , according to the discretion of the leader therof , and not according to the will of the beast . This chase of all chases is the swiftest , because the sente thereof is hottest , so that the Hounds runne it forth with all the power they haue , making neyther stoppe , nor stay till they eyther ouer-take the traine , or els the man stay and goe no further , insomuch that with the verye egernesse of the chase , and franticke running of the Houndes , bee they Dogges of neuer so free mouthes , yet they shall not bee able to open or spende their mouthes , or if they doe open , it will be verie seldome . This chase is altogether vsed for the tryall of matches betweene Horse and Horse , because it is euer readi● when Hates are incertaine , and the swiftnesse there●●nges a Horse sooner to the height of his speede , and ●o the sense of wearinesse , then any other whatsoeuer . It is also verie good and profitable for the trayning vp of a young Horse , after you haue brought him to cleannesse , and some little perfection of speede , if once or twice in a Weeke , at the latter ende of the day , when you haue finished the hunting of the Hare , you cause one of these traine sentes to be made , vpon such earth as your Horse takes most delight to runne vppon , and of such length as you shall thinke fitte for his strength ( the vtmost of any traine sente beeing not aboue foure myle ) and then laying on fresh dogges ( which dogges indeede should be kept for no other purpose ; for to hunt traine sent dogs with good Har●ers , they wil with their madnes and ●inging spoyle the chase ) make your Horse run the traine with good courage and liuelinesse , and so in his warmenesse trot him home . There is yet another chase which Horsemen call the Wilde-goose chase , and it is neuer vsed but in matches onely , where neither the hunting of the Hare , nor the running of traine sentes is able to decide the doubt which Horse is the better . In this case Horse-men found out ( for the auoyding of controuersie ) this chase , which is called Wilde-goose chase , resembling the manner of the flight of Wilde-geese , which for the moste parte flie euer one after another , keeping as it were an equall distance one from another : so in this chase , after the Horses are started , and haue runne twelue score , then which Horse can get the leading , the other is bounde to followe whether soeuer hee goes , and that too within a certaine distance , as within twise or thrise his length , or els to be beaten vp by the Triers which ryde by to see faire play , being Gentlemen or others chosen for the purpose . And if eyther Horse get before the other tweluescore yeards , or according as the match is made , then the hinder Horse looseth the match : And if the Horse which came first behinde , can gette before him which first ledde , then is hee likewise bounde to followe , till hee can eyther get before , or els the match bee wonne and lost . In this Wilde-goose chase , there is no order or proportion to bee vsed , but the formost Horse to leade howe and which way hee please for his best aduauntage , which is the reason that in this Wilde-goose chase there bee manie aduauntages , such as hereafter shall bee more at large delared . And thus much for the hunting Horse , and the chases fittest to be hunted . CHAP. 2. The chusing of the hunting Horse , and of his shape . ALthough some men hold an opinion that euery horse which can galloppe may bee made an hunting Horse , and albee wee daylye see that manye Horses , which indeede can doe no more but gallop ( and that not long together neyther ) are ordinarilye vsed in this exercise of hunting , yet I am of that minde , that if a Horse haue not some vertue more then ordinarie , as eyther in his swiftnesse , toughnesse , winde , or courage , that hee is not worthie the name of a hunting horse , & neither doth deserue the labour , cost , and good foode which he must eate , nor the grace to be imployed in such an honorable pastime . Now therefore to saue ill imployed cost , and the repentance which folowes houres that are in vaine wasted , you shall ( being admitted to pursue this pleasure ) bee exceeding careful in the choyce of that horse which you intend for hunting : for as before I tolde you in the breeding of horses , some are good for seruice in the warres , some for running , some for coach , some for cart , and some for the hamper , now all these in their kinds good , yet verie few excellent In generall for all these vses whatsoeuer , and those fewe which are so well compounded , both of minde and bodie , that they are fitt for any purpose , they onely and none els are most excellent for this pleasure of hunting , as hauing the strength of the warre horse , the toughnesse of the hunting horse , the good pace of the traueller , the swiftnesse of the runner , a good breast for the coach , a strong ioynt for the cart , and a backe like a beame for the hamper . But forasmuch as there be three especiall caracters or faces by which a man shall chuse a good hunting horse , to witt , his breed , his colour , and the shape of his lineaments , I will by them shew you what obseruations you shall regard when you make choyse for this purpose . And first for his breed , if he be either bastard Courser , bastard Ienet , or bastard Pollander , his breed is not amisse ; for I haue knowne of all these sortes of bastards excellent hunting horses . Now if you demaund what I meane by this worde Bastard ; it is when a horse is begotten by any ●f these Countrie horses , vpon a faire English Mare , or by a faire bred English Horse vpon any of these Countrie Mares ; but neither to flatter other Countries , nor to take from our owne that which is due vnto it , the worlde dooth not affoorde in all poyntes ( both for toughnesse and swiftnesse , being ioyned together ) a better Horse then the true bredde English Horse for hunting : which assertion shoulde I maintaine by the best proofe , which is example , I coulde repeate so manye instances as were sufficient to fill vppe the rest of this volume , but I will not at this instant bee so troublesome . Next to his breede , you are to respect his colour and markes , which forasmuch as I haue most amplie set them downe in the first Chapter of the former booke of ryding , I will referre you thereunto , and not tyer your eare with oft repetitions : your last obseruation is his shapes , which although also I haue in the other booke set downe largelie , yet I must here giue you other notes because a hunting Horse hath certaine proportions , and secrete figures , which doe more agree with goodnesse then beautie . First therefore , you shall looke to the shape and proportion of his minde , obseruing that it be milde , tractable , louing , and familiar with the man , free from dogged maliciousnesse , melancholie sullennesse , or lunaticke frenzie ; but for wantonnesse , running away , leaping , plunging , or other apish trickes ( so they proceede not from hate or enuie ) neuer respect them , for they are ( like the conditions of shrewed boyes , which we say will make good men ) no other but the faces of good spirit and courage : and beeing tempered with Arte , make the Horse not worse but much better . Now for his inwarde shape : his head should be somewhat long , leane , and large , with a spacious wide chaule , both thinne and open ; his eare if it be short and sharpe , it is best , but if it bee long and vpright , it is a signe of speede and good mettall . His foreheade long and rysing in the middest , the feather thereof standing aboue the toppe of his eye ; his eyes full and rounde ; his nostrils wyde , and without rawnesse ; his mouth large and hairie ; his throppell within his chaule as much as a man can gripe & by no means fleshly or so closed with fatnesse , that a man can hardly finde it , ( as many fine shaped Horses are : ) the setting on of his heade to his necke woulde bee strong , but thinne , so as a man may put his hande betwixt his necke and his chaule , and not Bull-cragge-like , thicke and full , that one cannot easilye discerne where his chappe lyeth , his crest strong and well rysen ; his necke straight , firme , and as it were of one peece with his bodie , and not ( as my countrey-men say ) withie craggd , which is loose and plyant . The throppellor nether part of the neck which goes from the vnder chaps to the brest , should when the horse reyneth be straight and euen , not bending like a bowe which is called cocke-throppled , and is the greatest signe of an ill winde : If the neather chaps , and that neather part of the necke also bee full of long haire , and bearded downe to the setting on of the breast , it is a signe of much swiftnesse : a broad strong brest , a short chyne , an out ribbe , a well hidden bellie , shorte and well knitte ioyntes , flat legges , exceeding shorte , straight and vpright pasternes , which is a member aboue all other to be noted : his hoofes both blacke and strong , yet long and narrow : and for his maine and taile , the thinner the more spirit , the thicker the greater signe of dullnesse ; to bee ( as some tearme it , ) sickle hought behinde , that is somewhat crooked in the cambrell ioynt , as Hares and Greyhounds are , is not amisse , though it bee a little eye-sore . And for mine owne part I haue seene many good which haue borne that proportion . And thus much for the choise of hunting horses , their breedes , colours , and outward lineaments . CHAP. 3. At what age Horses shauld hunt : of their first taking from grasse , and of their housing . ALlthough I haue often seene ( and those which followe this pleasure doe dayly see ) Horses trayned vppe to hunting at foure yeares of age , and some not so much : yet for mine owne part I woulde haue no Horse trayned in that exercise till hee bee past fiue at the least , as hauing changed all his teeth , and his ioynts beeing come to their vttermost largenesse , for to put him to the violence thereof in his former tendernesse doth not onely weaken his ioynts , and makes him putt out sorances , but also euen appaalls his minde , and takes away much of his naturall courage , bringing rhumes to the heade , stiffenesse to the ioynts , melancholy thoughts to the minde , and all other effectes of olde age , before those which shoulde bee his best dayes , come to bee numbred . Your horse therefore being full fiue yeares olde and the aduauntage , you shall take him from grasse aboute Bartholmew tide , or within a Weeke after at the furthest , for then Frosts beginning to come in ( which nippe and kill the pride of grasse , making it not so nourishing as before it was ) and the colde Deawes falling from aboue , making the Horses haire beginne to stare ( which though but fewe Horse-men regarde , yet is a rule as worthie as anie other to bee respected ) it is fitte that you suffer your Horse to runne no longer ; but in anie case take him into the Stable whilest his haire lyes smooth & close to his necke and bodie : and that his stomacke haue receyued no ill sustenance , by the rawe coldnesse of the season . When your horse is thus taken from grasse , and set vp in the Stable ( the scituation , fashion , and commoditie of which Stable , is shewed hereafter in the fift Booke ) You neede then but onely looke vppon him , and your eye will tell you whether he be fatte or no : if he be fatte , ( as of necessitie hee must bee ) hauing runne all the former Summer , vnlesse hee be vnsounde and diseased , and so not fitte for your purpose , you shall then let him stande all that night , and the next day vncloathed , and giue him no foode but a little Wheate strawe , and water , and two howers before you giue him anie water , you shall giue him foure or fiue handfulls of Rie , well sunn'd , or dried . This Rie will clense away his grasse , emptie his great bagg , and yet keepe him in good lust and spirit . The seconde day at night you shall make a Groome rubbe him all ouer with a harde wispe , and then girde about him with a Sursingle ( stopping it with soft wispes ) a single Canuasse cloath , then if his Wheat strawe bee spent , put more into his Racke , and throwe some also vnder his bodie to lye vppon , and so let him stande that night , and the nexte day also with nothing but Wheate strawe , Rie and water . The third day at night you shall rubbe him againe ouer with nothing but an hard wispe , then cloath him againe , and let him stand with nothing but wheate-straw till the next morning , at what time as soone as you come vnto him , looke first vppon his dung , and if you finde that all the dark greene colour which formerly it had , is gone , and there is no signe of grasse left in his bodie , but that now his dung is of a pale yellow colour , neither inclyning to blacknes nor drines , you shall then neither giue him any more wheate-strawe , nor any more Rie . Now by the way , although I haue giuen you this rule of giuing your horse rye , for the first three daies after hee is taken from grasse , yet you shall out of your owne discretion gouerne it according to these obseruations : First if your horse be new taken from grasse ( because all grasse is scowring ) if his dung be more soft then ordinarily other horses be , which is a signe he is of a colde constitution , & subiect to much solliblenes , you shall then forbeare the first night , to giue him any Rie at all , because nature beeing a better worke-mistris then arte , takes vpon her that labour : and if the other two daies also his bodie hold the same temper ; you shall then also forbeare giuing him any Rye , & instead therof , giue him after each watering three or foure handfuls of Oates , well dry'd and sifted , the Oates being good , sound and ful , and not like your southerne Oates light and emptie , which in the north wee call skeggs , & is the foode which onelie doth soonest deceiue a horse , but if you finde alter your horse hath stood at wheatestraw a day or more ( which indeed is a verie binding food ) his bodie begin to drie , & that his dung come from him in hard round pellets , not without much strayning , and some paine ( as you may perceiue by the thrusting out his belly ) then you shal giue him Rie in the maner before prescribed , and not otherwise , for although it bee comfortable , yet it is a kinde of scowring , and not to bee giuen to a horse in any sort , but by the way of medicine . And thus much for their age , taking from grasse , and first howsing . CHAP. 4. Of the first fortnights dyet , exercise , and dressing . WHen your horse hath his bellie taken vp , and the grasse scowred foorth , you shall then lay your hand vpon his side by his short ribbes , and to his fillets , & if you feele his fat to be soft & apt to presse down vnder your hand , you shall then knowe that his fatt is vnsound , and not good , so that the least violent exercise will soone melt it : and being once molten , if then by art , medicine and good keeping , it be not auoided or taken away , then the fat belonging to the outward partes of the body falles into his legges , making him haue swolne legges , gowtie and vnnimble , which though vnskilfull Farriers attribute too other causes , yet this and no other is the originall ; and that you may be the more assured therof , you shall know it by these obseruations : his legges will onely swell whē he standeth in the Stable , but when you ride or exercise him abroad , the more you chafe him , the more the swelling will fall , and he wil come home at night with his legges as slender as if they had no imperfection ; but the next morning they will be swelled as big as they were before . The reason heereof is this , the greasse which is falne downe into his legges , with standing still cooleth , & so coniealeth & bindeth together , with other grosse humors , ( which euer accompanie and flowe vnto the weakest parts , ) not onely stopping the naturall course of the bloode , but also occasioning paine and much swelling ; wheras when he comes to be laboured or exercised , the heate of his trauel , ( like fire to frost ) disolues what his rest had bound vp , & so melting the grease againe , dispeirses both it and the other vnwholsome humors generally into euerie member of the horses bodie which is applied with like labour ; and so his legs comes to their first smallnes : then when ●est comes again , the griefe begins againe with rather more then lesse torment , & this disease with many is held incurable , but therin they are mistaken ; yet how so euer it be to be cured , I know it is so difficult , that a man cannot haue too great a regard to preuent it . Now for the inward fat , which is that which remaines within his stomacke , in his small guts & his great bagg , if that after it be once moltē , it be not scowred & takē away , but suffered to remaine in his body & putrifie , it breedes those mortal & deadly diseases , of which a horse sildome escapes , as pestilent feauers , srettings of the guts , cōsumptions & such like . The effects of this mischiefe being not descerned or appearing to outward sence many times , til at least halfe a yere after , whence it comes to passe that 〈◊〉 of horses are lost in this kingdōe only for want of some fou●e pence cost , and a little preuention ; men oft imputing to sodaine death , witchcraft , & such like toyes , The death which themselues wilfully gaue , and might as easilie haue saued : which to preuent , you shal obserue this method ; after you haue laid your hand vpon his body , & found his fat soft and vnsound , you shall then also thrust your hand betweene his neather chappes , and if there you finde much fatnesse , greate round kirnels , or anye thicke & vndisolued substance ; you shal then know that as he is outwardly ful of vnsound fatnesse , so he is inwardly stuft with much glut and pursines , so that neither his winde can haue free passage , nor his bodie indure much labour ; your arte then must bee to harden , and make his outward fat so firme and vndisoluble , that it be a fortifier and augmenter of his strength , and to clense away his inward glut with such comfortable medicine and moderate exercise , that his winde , courage , and powres of his minde , being freed of all grosenes , may appeare in his labour to be more then redoubled ; which thus you shall doe . First you shall take away his wheate-straw , and instead thereof , you shall put into his racke a little bottle of hay , as bigge as a penny bottle in an Inne ; which hay would be sound and well gotten , yet rough , course , and not exceeding pleasant in taste ; wherby the horse taking no great delight to feede thereupon , may rather chewe & eate it to scower his teeth , then either to fill his stomacke or satisfie his hunger . Assoone as you haue taken the strawe fourth of his racke , and giuen him hay , you shall then in the morning by fiue or sixe a clocke , which is the houre your groome should come into the stable , make him after hee hath put away the horses dung , thrust vp his litter , and made his stal cleane and sweet ; take a smoothe snaffle , washt either in some fayre water , or in a little beere , and putting it in the horses mouth , turne his head to that parte of the stalle where his hinder parts stood , & there hanging the reyne vpon some pinne or hooke , placd for the purpose , First let your Groome vncloath him , then currie , rubbe , picke , and dresse him in such sort as belongs to his place and office , which manner of dressing of horses , because it is at large prefigured in the fift booke , where I onely write of those duties ; I wil in this place omit it , and referre you to that place to beholde it . When your Groome hath finished the dressing of your horse , and onely gyrtt the cloath about him with a Sursingle without any wispes ; you shall then take him foorth , and mounting vpon his backe , ride him to some faire Riuer or Spring , and there after he hath drunk , you shall gallop him vpon an easie false gallop for fiue or sixe score yardes , and then giue him winde ; then gallop him as much more , then giue him winde againe : thus you shall doe twice or thrice till you haue warmd the water in his belly , but by no meanes so much , that you may either chafe him , or wet any one hayre about him with sweate , which when you haue done , you shall pace him fayre and softly home , and when you haue brought him into the Stable , you shall make the Groome first to rub and chafe his legs with hard wispes , then to stop his Sursingle with soft wispes , then to take halfe a peck of good white Oates which are killne dryd , and sifting them well in a fine siue , that there may bee no dust left in them ; assoone as you haue taken off his bridle , and put on his coller , making the maunger cleane , put them therein , that he may eate them ; then putting his litter downe round about him , shutvp your Stable windowes close , and so depart till one a clocke in the after noone , at what time you shall come to him againe , and first making your Groome put away his dung , and what other filthynes shall bee about him ; then cause him to turne vp his cloath , and eyther with a hayre cloath , or with a wet hard wispe cause him to rubbe downe his necke , buttocks , and legges ; then let him sift another halfe pecke of Oates , and giue them to the horse , then putting downe his cloathes let him stand till it be betwixt three and foure a clocke in the after noon , at what time let the Groome come to him , & as he did in the morning , let him first put away his dūg , then put vp his litter , wash his snaffle as he did before , put it vpon his head , turn him about , then vncloath him , & as he drest him in the morning , so let him dresse him againe in the after noone , and as soone as hee is drest and his cloathes gyrt about him , you shall as you did before , take his backe , and ride him to the former drinking place , & when he hath drunke , gallop him gently as you did before , with as great care , & with not one iot of more toile to the horse , then bring him home , and as you did in the morning , so now let the Groome rub his legs , stop his sursingle , put down his litter , and giue him another halfe pecke of sifted Oates : then let him stand till it be betwixt eight and nine a clocke at night ; at what time you must come to him againe , make your Groome to put away his dung , to rubbe his head , necke , legges and buttockes , then to giue him new fresh litter , and another halfe pecke of well sifted Oates , and so to let him stand for all the night till the stext morning . Thus as you haue done this day , you shall not faile to doe euerie day for a fortnight together , wherein you are to note your howers for dressing , drinking , and exercise are two ; Morning & Euening . For feeding foure : Morning , Noone , Euening and Night . Now during this first fortnights , keeping , you are to take into your minde diuers especiall obseruations ; as first you shall obserue the nature and condition of your horse , whether hee bee louing , or churlish , fearefull or franticke , and according to his nature so to behaue your selfe vnto him ; as if hee bee louing to requite him with loue againe , and doe al things about him with gentlenes ; if he be churlish , then to doe all thinges about him with a bold courage , & a threatning voice ; shewing your selfe to be a commaunder , & giuing him no good countenance , but when he doth carry himselfe with obedience : if he be feareful , then you shall fortifie him with cherrishings , and do nothing about him rashly : & if he be franticke , you shal by your correctiō show yourselfe to be his master , & neither when you dresse him , or doe any thing else vnto him shal you come to him but with a rod in your hand . After this , you shal obserue the strength of his bodie , whether he be slowe at his meat , or retaine a good stomack ; if you perceiue he be but of a quesie and daintie stomacke , then you shall giue him the lesse at a time , and bee feeding him the oftner , but if his stomacke be strong & good , the proportion before set downe cannot be amended ; then you shal obserue the nature of his disgestion , that is , whether he holde his foode long in his bodye , or disgest and put it out more speedilye , which you shall knowe by his dunging , for if hee dung oft and moyst , then hee holdes not his foode long in his stomake : if hee dung seldome and hard , then hee keepes his foode , and t is a signe of a drie bodie . Now if hee doe holde his foode long , you shall vse once or twice a weeke , whether hee haue exercise or no exercise to giue him with his Oates a handfull or more of hempseede ; if hee doe not retaine his foode , but haue a quicke disgestion , hee is easier to worke vppon , and you shall keepe him with drie prouender . Lastly , you shall obserue whether hee bee a grose and foule feeder , or verie curious and daintie : grose and foule , that is , when hee hath no other meate , hee will eate his litter vnder him , gnawe vppon the Maunger and boardes about him , or eate mudd walles , or Thatch if any be neare him , and so feede as it were and be fat in despight both of labour & his keeper ; Curious and Daintie , that is , though you giue him neuer so good meate , keepe neuer so good howers , and let him haue neuer so much rest , or neuer so much abstinence , yet he will not eate to fill his belly ; and when hee comes to labour , hee will loose more flesh in a daies hunting , then hee will get againe in a whole weekes resting . Now if you doe finde your horse thus curious and daintie , your best course is in his daies of rest , to let him be his own dyeter , that is , you shall euer let meate lie in the maunger before him , yet change it oft ; that is , looke what you giue him in the morning , if you finde any of it in the maunger at noone , you shall sweepe it away , and sift him fresh , then that which you take away after it be well ayred & sunnd againe , will be as good as it was before ; and looke howe you doe at noone , so you may doe at euening and night also . You must also change the nature of his meate and not keepe him to one kinde of foode , but giue him sometimes Oates , sometimes bread , holding him most to that foode which hee best liketh ; you shall also in the time of his rest , let a pale of water stand by him , that hee may drinke at his pleasure , for some horses haue such hot stomacks , that if they may not almoste to euerie bit haue a supp , they cannot possibly eate ; and yet for all this you shall obserue your ordinarie howers for watering him abroad also , and vse the exercise as is aforesaid ; but if your horse be grosse , fat , and a foule feeder , which is calld a kettie horse , then after you haue done as much as is prescrybed for your daies labour , you shall not faile morning and euening , for this first fortnight to ayre him as is showed you in this next Chapter . CHAP. 5. Of the ayring of hunting Horses . THe ayring of Hunting Horses is but at three seasons onelie to be vsed : that is eyther in the first fortnight when they are first taken from grasse , at what time they are so fat and foule , that they cannot bee put to any labour without dāger : or when they are in dyet for some greate match or wager , so that they must bee kept in good breath with moderate exercise , preseruing their chiefe strength and powers till the time of their tryalls : or when a horse hath got anye straine , griefe or mischance , so that you may not ride nor galloppe him , yet you would keepe him in good breath till his sorance be amended ; vpon any of these occasions , ayring is your onelie remedie , and this it is , and thus you are to vse it . Earely in the morning a ful houre and a halfe before Sun rise , you shall come to your stable , and after you haue made your Groome to put away your horses dung , and to rub his head , necke , legges , buttocks and bodie all ouer with a hayrie cloath , then girding his cloathes about him with a sursingle , and making them fast and close before his brest , you shal then washing his Snaffle in a little bear , put it in his mouth , then bringing him foorth , take his backe , and with a faire foote-pace , ride him vp to the top of the knole of some hill , and there walk him vp & down no more but in a foote-pace , till you see the sunne bee risen vp faire in your sight , then walke him fairely home to the stable , and there let your Groome dresse him as before ; then ride him to the water , after his water galloppe him , then bring him home , rubbe him , and giue him prouēder , & vse him in althings as is before taught you ; only whē the sun , is as it were at the instant setting ; or but a litle before ; as you did in the morning , so you shall do in the euening , take him foorth & ayre him , but then you shall not goe to the hilles , but downe to somefayre valley or medow through which some riuer runs , and there alōgst the riuer side you shall ayre him at least for an houre and a halfe , & so bring him home , cause him to be well rubd & chaft , giue him a handfull or two of prouender , and then followe your former directions . During the time of your ayring your horse thus , you shall see him gape , yawne , & as it were shrugg his bodie , & take a delight & pleasure in it , you shall in ayring when your horse will at anye time take occasion to stand still , as it were to gaze about , or to listen to any thing , giue him good leaue ; and in al his ayring suffer him to take his pleasure . The profitte which doth redoūd by this ayring is this , it makes a ketty ful horse emptie both his belly & bladder ; and the sharpe ayre which in the morning is the purest vpon the tops of hils , & most cold and subtill that which comes in the euening from the humiditie of the water will so pierce into the poets of the horses bodie , that it wil euen clense & expell manie grose and suffocating humors , it doth also tēper and cleare the blood , makes the flesh firme & hard , & tēpers the fat with such good qualities , that it is nothing neare so readie to be disolu'd or molten . To conclude ; an ordinary daies hunting takes no sorer of a horse then one of these earely or late ayrings ; After you haue thus for a fortnight aplied your horse with ayrings , & moderatelye exercisd him after his drink ; then you may the next fortnight with more boldnesse aduenture him into stronger labour . CHAP. 6. The second fortnights dyet , and first hunting . AFter you haue with ayring and moderate exercise after his drinke , brought your horse to some prettie state of bodie , which is , that his flesh ouer his short ribbes , will not feele so soft , and loose vnder your hand as before it did , neither the thin part of his flanke is so thicke , and full in your gripe , as it was at his first taking from grasse , nor that you doe finde the kirnels and grosse matter gathered together vnder his neather chaps altogether so greate as at the first they were ; then you shall proceede to a more strickt clensing of his bodie after this manner . Earely in the morning about an houre or more before his accustomed time , your Grome shal come into the stable , and as soone as euer he hath put away your horses dung , hee shall looke what meate your horse hath left in his maunger , and if there bee any , hee shall notwithstanding make cleane the Maunger , and sifting the horse two or three handfuls of fresh Oates , giue him them to eate , and as soone as he hath done eating , he shall brydle him vp , turne him about , & then fall to dresse him . After he is drest , the Groome shall take a good hunting Saddle , with hansome stirroppes and strong wollengarthes , and girt it vpon the Horses backe , then he shall throwe the cloathes ouer the saddle , and so let the Horse stand vppon the Brydle , till the Houndes and your selfe are readie to goe foorth on hunting , which would be an houre or there abouts after Sun-rise at the furthest , then you shal take your horses backe , and that first day followe the houndes verie gentlie , gallopping verie sildome , and no long time together , but crossing the fieldes to your best aduantage , both obserue to make in with the Houndes at euerie default , and also to keepe your horse ( as neare as you can ) within the crie of the dogs , that he may take delight in their musicke ; and when you finde the chace to runne ouer anye faire earth , as either ouer More , Medowe , Heath , greeneswarth , or grasse leyes ; al which my Countrie men of the north call skelping earthes , because a horse may without any greate toile or paine throwe out his legges and bodie , and gallop smoothely thereupon ; you may then thrust out your horse , and for a quarter of a mile , or halfe a mile , ( according as the chace holdes out ) galloppe him faire & softly vpon the hand after the Houndes , that hee may learne how to handle his legs , how to lay his bodie , and how to change and alter his stroake according to the change and alteration of the ground , as if the ground be plaine and leuel , then to lay downe his bodie , stretch foorth his legges and to goe more speedily away , but if the ground bee ruttie and full of false treading , ( which wee call broken swarthe ) or if it bee ouer ridge and furrowe , so that the horse in his gallopping rises and falles , then hee must gather vp his bodie round & close , strike shorter and thicker , to the intent he may auoide ruttes , or setting his forefeete in the bottome of furrowes , which if at any time by mischance hee doe , yet carrying his bodie so round and vpright , hee will euer haue that strength at commaundment , that he will neither stumble nor fall ouer : to which perfection you can no way bring him , but by moderate exercise and custome , and keeping him euer within his winde , that whensoeuer he ends gallopping , hee may bee in his best strength , and haue alwayes a desire to do more then you will suffer him ; thus and by the rule of these obseruations you shall hunt your horse till it be betwixt two and three of the clocke in the after noone , at what time you shall couple vp your Hounds , and then consider the estate of your Horse , whether hee haue had anye great exercise or no ; that is , whether he haue sweat any thing or nothing ( for to sweate exceeding much the first day you must by no meanes suffer him ) and if you find he haue sweat a little , then you shall ride him gently home ; but if he haue not sweat at all , then you shall vpon some faire skelpe earth gallop him , till you make him sweat ; but you must doe it so gently , that you neither grieue him with the labour , nor make him desire the quickening of the spurre in his gallopping , but that all he doth may bee done as it were out of his own voluntarie wil & courage . When you haue made him wet the haires that are at the rootes of his eares , and some fewe vpon his necke and flanke with sweate ( which are all the places you must at first by any meanes make him sweate in ) then you shall ride him gently home : and as soone as you are lighted from his backe , you shall cause him to be set vp in the stable : then tying his head with the Bridle vp to the racke ( where there muste neither bee hay , nor any thing els ) make two groomes at the least , one of one side the horse , and another of the other , with good store of fresh stawe , which must lie vnder him , rubbe his heade and face first ; then all his foure legges , then his necke , bodie , bellie , buttockes , and generally euerie part of the Horse , till they haue not left about him any one wert or soule haire , then let them vngyrd his gyrths , and take off his Saddle , and immediately clap about his bodie and his heart two yeards of some thick strong cotton , then lay on his cloathes which ordinarily he wore , and hauing gyrt them on with the sursingle , let it bee stopt round about with soft wispes , and so let him stande for the space of two houres or more ; then you shall come vnto him and vnbridle him , and then sift two or three handfull of Oates , and mixe with them a good handfull of Hempseed , and giue it him to eate : then put into his racke a little bottell of Hay , and so let him stande till betwixt eight and nine a clocke at night , at what time comming to him , you shall giue him to drinke a sweete mash of ground mault and water luke-warme , which if at first he bee daintie to drinke on , respect not , but placing it in such sort vnder him , that hee cannot throwe it downe ; let it stand by him all night , that hee may drinke at his pleasure . Then you shall cu●e him in small peeces the valewe almost of halfe a pecke of ordinarie hunting breade ( the making and nature whereof shall bee prescribed vnto you in the nexte Chapter ) then putting another small Bottell of Hay into the racke , thrusting vp his litter hansomelye , that his bedde may be softe , and rubbing his heade , necke , and buttockes downe with a haire cloath , let him stande till the nexte morning . Now forasmuch as in this first dayes hunting , there are many obseruations to bee noted , I thinke it not amisse to giue you a tast of them before I proceed any further : first therefore you ought to obserue , that in the morning whē you come into the field , that you doe not put your horse to any gallop for at least two houres ; which time you shal spend in trotting , & walking him after the dogs , & manie times standing still , to make your horse dung , and emptie his belly , which whensoeuer he doth , you shall cherish him , and with oft standing stil , and now & then whistling your horse , doe what you can to prouoke him to pisse , ( which is the wholsomest thing of all others ) then when you finde that your horse by his oft dunging and pissing is reasonably well emptied , you may begin to gallop him in manner before shewed . Next you shall obserue the nature and inwarde qualitie of your Horse ; which is whether he bee of a temperate and sober spirit , one that will doe no more then you put him vnto , nor striue to go faster then you would haue him ; or whether he be a Horse of fierie and forward spirit , one that will chafe , frette , and sweate as much for anger that hee is kept backe and restrayned , as the other when hee is runne a whole sente and soundly spurred : if you finde him of dull and sober mettall , then you shall galloppe him the oftner , but the lesse while together , that you may bring him to a delight in hunting , nowe and then awakning him with your spurres , but by no meanes ( as I sayde beefore ) bringing him to the height of his winde , or the vttermost of his strength . But if hee he a Horse of hot and free mettall , then you shall gallop him the seldomer , but the sorer , thrusting him nowe and then vppon deepe and ouerthwart earth , that by feeling the paine of labour , and the daunger which his fierce and mad running draws him vnto when he is ready to ouerthrow in euerie furrow , hee will euen by those corrections , and the benefite of his owne knowledge , come to a more moderate temper in his running , and so much the better and sooner , if you ( as in true Art you ought to do ) by no meanes either with spurre or rod compel him to doe anye thing ; but that all the myscheefes he feeles , may onely come by his owne voluntarie furie ; you but onely giuing libertie to his frowardnesse : then you shall obserue vpon what earth he gallops most vnnimbly , and vpon that earth vse to gallop him most , yet with such leysure and gentlenesse , that hee may haue both time to know , and time to amende his fault . Lastly , you shall obserue after your Horse begins to eate bread , whether vpon that foode he be quicke or slow of disgestion , as before in the first fortnight ; and if you find that he be quicke of disgestion , that is , that he keepes his bread but a little while in his bodie ( as for the most part your fierie and free Horses doe ) then you shall but onely lightly chip your breade , and so giue it him both crust and crumme together : but if he be slow of disgestion , which is , that hee keepes his meate long in his bellie , then you shall cleaue your loaues in the middest , and giue vnto your Horse nothing but the crumme onely ; for the crumme is quick of disgestion , and soone turnes to blood , cruditie , and excrements : and the crust is slow of disgestion , and askes ( by meanes of his hardnesse and drynesse ) a double time before it be concocted . After you haue thus spent your first hunting day ; as soone as the next morning appeares , you shall come to the stable , and the first thing you doe , shall bee to make your keeper thrust the horses dung from his litter , on which you shall looke , and by treading vpon it with your feete and opening it , you shall see whether you can finde any grease eyther without or within it , or whether it be slimie or greasie outwardly ; if their be neither grease nor other slimie matter to bee perceyued , but that his dung holds the same state and colour , which formerly it did before he was hunted , then you shall know that your first dayes hunting did take nothing at all of your Horse , but that his bodie holds one certaine state still ; which is a warning vnto you that you may the next hunting day almost double your exercise ; but if you finde that there be any little grease come from the horse , or that his dung be but outwardly greasie , which you shall knowe by the shining of his dung , or by white spots , like sope spots , which you shall see within his dung , or if his dung bee of a darke colour , or harder then it was , thē you may be assured that both your horse is extreame foule , and that your labour was fully sufficient , so that the next day you hunt you shal increase his labour but a little more . When you haue taken these obseruations from his dung , you shall then make your Groome dresse him , and after hee is drest , as you did the first fortnight , so you shall then ride him to the water , galloppe him after his drinke , and then giue him either 5. or 6 , handfuls of wel sifted Oates , or a good quantite of bread cut in small peeces , which you thinke he hath best stomacke vnto , as thus , if the last meate you gaue him before were Oates then , now you shal giue him bread , if it were bread then , now Oates : for the oftner you alter , the better wil be his appetite , yet you must make bread his principall foode , because it is moste strong , most healthfull and best nourishing both of winde and body , Thus you shall keepe this day of rest as you kept him the first fortnight , the next day following you shall hunt him againe as you did the first day , onely a little increasing his toyle according to his nature , strength , and aptnesse in hunting , and when you bring him home , to obserue al the rules , dyets , keepes , foodes , and obseruations which are formerly discribed in this and the other Chapters . And thus you shall hunt your horse in this gentle maner foure times a week for a fortnight together , feeding him onelie with ordinarie bread and Oates , & giuing him no scowring , but mashes and hempseede . CHAP. 7. Of hunting breade , both ordinarie ( as for trayning of Horses ) and extraordinarie for matches or Wagers . THere is nothing dooth so much stumble mens mindes , and make them affraide of keeping hunting horses , as the verie remembrance and charge of keeping them , which by the folly of ignorant and foolish keepers , who to make the arte and secrets greater then indeede they are , or to giue a false colour to their owne knowledges ( as if in their skils were misteries beyond coniuration ) or else as I thinke , to get vnhonest polling pence to their owne purses ; they tell noble spirits , & good mindes ( whose birthes and places are farre beyond comerce with these vnder offices ( yet desire to haue euerie thing in best perfection ) of such strange and vnnecessarie expences , of such huge and monstrous proportions for foode , and such diuersities of corne , and of so much difficultie and attention , that as if a hunting horse would almoste leaue no corne for the poore to feede on ; or had a stomacke as infinite as such a keepers follye ; they make good mindes so wearie of the pleasure , and so fearefull to meddle with a charge worse then vsurie , that they by all meanes possible not shunne the sport , but say , as I haue heard some Gentlemen doe , that one Hunting horse is more chargeable thē the keeping of halfe a dozē ordinary ●ourneying Geldings ; but they are deceiued , for this I dare auouch to all the world , and I would haue all Gentlemen knowe it , that if he which vndertakes to keepe a hunting Horse , be a man skilful , honest , and of good conscience , then looke what alowāce any Nobleman , or gentleman will allowe to his footecloth or horse for his own saddle , ( which cannot be lesse then a pecke at a watering , which is two peckes a day ) that euen that allowance , and fortie shillings a yeare more , shall keepe any hunting horse whatsoeuer as sufficientlie , eyther for pleasure or else for match , as if you should alowe him ten folde double the proportion , and hee which demaunds more , wrongs both himselfe and his maister . Now he that eyther loues sport or a good horse , and wil not alowe one fortie shillings a yeare to see him in best perfection , for my part I could wish he might be depriued pleasure , and haue a torment , in my conceite worse then the rack , that is , to ride of a Iade that is tyred . But to proceede to my purpose , and that you may see the greatest charge which belongs to a hunting horse , I will followe on the manner of breade making ; and first for the ordinarie breade , which is that wherewith you must feede , the moste part of the yere : you are thus to compound it ; Take a strike of cleane Beanes , two peckes of wheate , and a pecke of Rye , grinde these together , and then sift them through a te●se , then kneade it with good store of barme and water , but let your water be scalding hot , that it may take away the strong sauour of the Beanes , when you haue knodden it well , then lay a cloath ouer it , and let it bee also well trodden , then moulde it vp into great loaues like Housholde loaues , hauing as neare as you can gesse , about a pecke in a loafe ; then bake it as you bake good houshold breade , and no otherwise , and let it bee at least two daies old before your horse taste any of it . But if the horse for whome you make this bread , be exceeding sollible and much subiect to losenes in his bodie , then you shall put in no Rye at all : but if he be of a hot body , and subiect to more then ordinarie drynesse , then you shal ouer and besides the Rye , put to the former proportion of corne , about two pound of sweete butter . The natures of the aforesaid graines are these ; First the Beanes are the moste strong and naturall foode for a Horse that can be , being neither so pursiue , fulsome , nor breeding such rawe cruditie as pease doe , & therefore where beanes are to be gott , I would haue no pease vsed . Then the wheate is comfortable , light of disgestion , & soonest couerts to good blood . Lastly the Rie is sollible & euacuating , so that being mixt with the other two graines which are drie and binding , it makes the breade of a reasonable & indifferent composition . The barme makes the bread light , so that it doth neither loade nor cloythe stomacke ; the scalding water takes away the strong sauour , and the butter is a purge comfortable , wholsome , and not against nature . This breade hath in it sufficient strength and vertue , to bring a horse to good abilitie of bodie , and purenes of winde , neither wold I haue any man either for the trayning vp of young Horses , or for the ordinarie pleasure of hunting , to vse any other breade but this onely : but if you make any match for any great wager , wherein you are to be exceeding circumspect and carefull , for in their losses doe indeed consist the charge and care of hunting horses , and to which I will neuer giue any man incouragement , yet if you haue made a match , and that your horse must be brought to the vttermost perfection that may be , then you shall make him another sort of breade somewhat finer then the former after this manner ; you shall take of cleane beanes , well dryd a strike , of oate-meale two pecks and of Rye two peckes , grinde all these together , and boult them through an ordinarie boulting cloath , then take as much new ale , and the barme beaten altogether , as will serue to kneade it , and if you will bestowe the whites of fortie egges vpon it , the breade wil be so much the better both for the horse and his winde . After the dowe hath beene well knodden with handes , you shall then cause the Baker , hauing his feete cleane scowred and washt , to goe into the trough and treade it exceedingly , then you shall couer it with cloathes , and let it lie till it swell euen to the toppe of the trough , which it will in short space doe : then kneade it againe , & so moulde it vp in great loaues as you did before with the former breade , & so bake it sufficiently , but by no meanes ouer bake it . Better breade then this cannot bee made for hunting , and though there bee some horsemen of my knowledge , which will bestowe vpon bread a great deale of more charges , as by putting hot spices and other such like toies therein , thinking that more cost brings more worshippe , yet knewe they how vilde and vnwholsome it is , surely they should neuer reape for their labours , so much as god a mercie , for take it from mee for a generall rule , whensoeuer you see any man vse spices to a hunting horse that is sound and of good constitution , he is neither good keeper , nor can giue anye good reason for his dooings , more then our common Smithes doe for their medicines , which is , they haue seene such a man doe it before them . CHAP. 8. Of all manner of purgations or scowrings that are fit for hunting horses and of their natures , vses and operations . PVrgations which are the emptiers , & voiders of all superfluous humors , which doe anoy the bodie with their euill qualities , bringing eyther sicknesse , vlcers , or mortallitie , I doe not meane amplie to dylate vpon in this chapter , because they are more properlie belonging to the sicke horse then to the sound ; and their simples so curions , strange , and violent in working , as goes beyond the skill of euerie ordinarie keeper ; and for as much as I haue in the booke of diseases spoake as much as is necessarie concerning them and their natures in case of sicknesse , I will heere onelye trouble you , with those purgatiue , receyts , which are onely meete for hunting-horses , or running horses , being sound of bodie , and in perfit strength and liuelyhood , which are cald of the Northerne men scowrings , which in true signification is the same that a purgation is , yet in that that their workings are somewhat different , because the purgation doth clense away those sicke and vnwholsome humors which are growne to an euill alreadie , the scowring none but those which in time would grow to be cōtagious , I will let onely the names holde the differences betweene them , and only heere speak of scowrings . The first scowring , & which is of al other the gentlest & most wholesome is the mash , and it is made in this manner : take a pecke of ground mault , and put it into a peale ; then take a galland and a halfe of water boyling hot from the fire , and put it to the mault , then with a staffe , mash and stirre them together at least halfe an houre , till taking the water vpon your fingar , you feele it as sweete as honye ( for euer the sweeter it is , the stronger it is ) then let it stand till it be luke warme , and then giue it your horse . This mash is to be giuen to any horse after his labour , especiallye to such as are weake or leane , for as it scowreth away molten grease and loose humors , so it comforteth the spirits and ingenders strength , it is good also for a fatt horse ( as it is before shewed you ) vpon his first labour , so that you vse with it ( as is likewise shewd you ) another scowring which is of a stronger nature , for to vse it onely of it selfe , wil feede a horse and make him more fat and pursie ; it is also exceeding good , and onely to be vsed in any sicknesse whatsoeuer , for to speake the truth of it , it is the horses o●ly Aleberrie . The next scowring is hempseede cleane drest to bee mingled with his Oates , the nature whereof is exceeding gentle and without all offenee to the stomacke , it is the best scowring to beginne with all , for it doth neither offend the horse in tasting , nor workes vpon any matter but what nature is willing to expell , and his office is only to purge the stomacke and intralls . The next scowring is , take Rosemarie and chop it verie small ; then take a quarter of a pound of verie sweete Butter , and worke them together , then breake it in peeces , and role it into sundrie pellets , somewhat bigger then the wall nuts , and then holding vp the horses head , put them gētly down his throat , then ride the horse gently vp & down halfe an houre after to make the scowring worke . This is good for a fat horse , after you haue giuen him such a sweate that you are sure you haue melted some of his inward grease , it scowreth the stomacke and intralls , and a little perfumeth the head , and wasteth the grose matter between his vnder chappes , and about his winde pipe : it is to be giuen to a horse carely in the morning when he is fasting . The next scowring is Sallet oyle halfe a pint , & of milk new from the Cowe a pinte ; brew them together , and giue it to the horse with a Horne . This scowring is much stronger then any of the former , and will in the working make a horse sicke for an houre and more , it also purgeth the stomacke , and intralls of all molten grease or other humors which former labour hath dissolued , it is best for a fat horse , especially when after you haue giuen him inward heates , and finde that out of the hardnes of his constitution , the other former scowrings will not worke , or bring any thing from him : you shall as soone as you haue giuen this scowring , ride your horse gently vp and down for halfe an houre , & then set him vp so as the horse may lye downe at his pleasure . The time to giue it is in the morning . The next scowring , is to take a pinte of muskadine , & halfe a pinte of Sallet oyle ; and mixing them together , to warme them vppon the coales , and so to giue it to the Horse with a horne . This scowring hath all the effects & vertues which Sallet oyle and milk hath , only it exceedes in this , that it is much more comfortable , & as it scowreh , so it giueth strength and lust , neither doth it leaue that flemy substance behinde which milke doth , insomuch that it is good eyther for fat horse , or for leane , ( if the leane haue any grosse humor to worke vpon ) this scowring is not amisse to bee giuen to a horse at his first taking from grasse . After he hath receiued his first sound sweat , it purgeth the intralls : the houre to giue it is earely in the morning , and his exercise to bee ridden gentlie halfe an houre after it . The next scowring is sacke a pint , and sallet oyle halfe a pint mixt together , then warm'd vpon the coales , and giuen to the horse with a horne , it is an excellent scowring and moste wholesome for any horse of what state of body soeuer he be , for it both clenseth the bodie and the head and also it cures any colde , and leaues no grosse humors that can any way trouble the winde . Now you are to note that these three scowrings last rehearsed , to witte , Sallet oyle and milke ; sallet oyle and Muskadine , and sallet oyle & Sacke , are verie carefully to be vsed and with great consideration ; as first they are not to be vsed often , but either when by outward testimonies you know that your horse is inwardly soule , and that you haue giuen him labour sufficient to disolue it , or when by apparāt heauines or other stoppings , colds , or obseruations , you see your horse begin to waxe sicke , and not otherwise : againe , you are to obserue , that if sicknes eyther by suddaine colde or other misgouerment shall happen vnto your horse when he is cleane in body from glut or fat , or if your horse be of such a sollible constitution that he is but too apt to scower ( yet necessitie compels you to vse one of these scowrings ) in such a case looke which of the scowrings you vse , and to it you shall adde at least two or three ounces of sugar-candie , so that nature hauing whereupon to worke , the medicine , shall vse his force without impediment . The next scowring is to take twentie cloues of garlick cleane pilled , and to bruse and stamp them in a woden dish , then to take a quarter of a pound of sweete butter , and to roule vpp the garlike in foure or fiue pellets bigger then wal-nuts , & so to giue them to the horse , and thrust them downe his throate : this scowring is to be giuen to any horse of what state of bodie so euer he bee , if he be subiect eyther to colde or pose in the heade , for it purgeth onely the head and winde pipes , and disolueth the grosenes betweene his chaps , the time to giue it is in the morning fasting , and to be ridden moderately halfe an houre after , and you may if you please giue it three mornings together , if either your horse haue takē any sleight colde , or that you finde the kirnels vnder his chaps are impediments to this winde . The next scowring is to mixe butter and Saunders together , and to make round pellets and giue them to the Horse , it is the same in nature and operation that butter and Garlike is , but not altogether so strong , and therefore not of so fit vse ; it onely purgeth the head , & is to be giuen with the same manner and order as the former . To put mustard seede now and then amongst your horses Oates , purgeth the horses head , giues him occasion to neese and snore , and is verie wholsome , so that if you vse it euerie day once , it cannot chuse but bring profit , and and helpe your horses winde much . The last scowring is ; take a good quantitie of boxe leaues , and put them into a pewter dish , then set them before the fier , and let them dry leasurelie , til they be so hard that you may crush them to pouder , then when they are brusd , take the same quantitie of brimstome , beaten likewise to powder , and mixe it and the boxe leaues well together , then when your horse comes in from hunting after hee is rubd , drest , and hath stood vppon the bridle a good space , then the first meate that you giue him must be a handfull or two of well sifted Oates , and a prettie quantitie of this scowring strinckled amongst them ; yet you must doe it so cunninglie and daintily , that your horse may not find fault at it , or through the sauour therof refuse his meate . This scowring purgeth the head , stomacke , and euerie part of the bodie , it killeth the Mawe-worme , bots and grubbs , which three fortes of wormes being bred in the stomack , doe exceedingly torment the hunting and running horse , because being kept so much fasting , the worme wanting humors to work vpon , doth gnawe and gripe vpon the stomacke , so that if they be not kild , the griefe of them will keepe the horse from his best doing . This scowring is especiallye to bee vsed when your horse is clensed from glutte or fatte , and when you haue him either in dyet for match or wager , it is mearely without all hurt , & hath no working in it contrarie to nature . And thus much for scowrings , their natures and opperations . CHAP. 9. The third fortnights dyet , and of the first thorrowe sweatings . AFter your Horse by thetwo former fortnights dyet , is come to so good an estate of bodie , and so well inseam'd that you finde hee is able with good strength and winde to runne vppon any reasonable and indifferent earth ) two or three mile without much sweating or blowing , if you would force h● thereunto , and that now the flesh of his bodie doth beginne to growe verie hard , his flanke thinner and cleaner thē at your second fortnights beginning , you shall then this third fortnight increase his labour , and come to aknowledge of the vttermoste of his inward powers , and how apt or fit he is , or will bee for this pleasure to which you imploy him , and you shall doe it in this sorte . According to the manner prescribed in the second fortnight . After your groome hath earelye in the morning giuen your horse a pretty quantitie of bread or wel fifted Oates , and that he hath drest him , saddld him and brydld him , you shall then take him foorth a hunting , and after you are come into the field , and that your horse hath emptied himselfe in some reasonable sorte ( which questionlesse he will haue done by that time you can possible finde a Hare , except your sport bee extraordinarily readie ) you shall the first chase the dogges break foorth , a little fauour your horse , yet not so much that you let the chace runne too farre before you , but keeping your horse vpon a reasonable gentill galloppe , followe it to the verie ending ; This first chase will ( as the northerne man saies ) racke your horses winde , and so prepare him to his labour ( with which hee hath had a little acquaintance a fortnight before ) that if at first he were not emptied enough , hee will now emptie himselfe thorowly , and make himselfe fitt for the vttermoste you can put him vnto , which done , all the day after you shal hunt him soundly , that is to say , you shall follow the houndes as close as either is fit for a good Hunts-man , or the halfe speede of your horse is able to beare you , nay if you put him to a three quarters speede it shall not be amisse ; but to put him to the vttermoste of his speede , you shall neuer do in the third fortnights trayning except you put on a resolution neuer to haue your horse good after ; if this day affoorde you such pastime , and the chaces hold out so long , & are so many that they haue put your horse three or foure times into sounde sweates all ouer his bodie ; and that you see the sweate which rises vnder the Bridle , and about the Saddle and gyrthes , to rise vpon a white foame , which is a great signe of glutt and foulnesse , then vpon the finishing of your sport , which would be about three of the clocke at the latest , you shall ride him home , and there rubbe him , drie him , and cloath him vppe warme ( as was before shewed you . ) But if your sport haue beene so slacke , that the following of the dogges hath not put your horse into any great sweat at all , then towards the euening , when it is almost time to goe home , you shall make some horseman with a Cat in a string to lead a traine sente , vppon such ground as you know your horse takes delight in , for at least three or foure mile : then laying your dogges vpon it , follow the traine with a three quarters speed till it bee ended , which will heate your horse thorowly , and then gently ride him home , and vse him as aforesaid : then two howers after , when you vnbridle him , giue him Oates and Hempseed together , which must be as a preparatiue to a stronger purgation : then giue him hay ; and before you goe to bed a mash . The next morning the first thing you doe , you shall giue your horse the scowring of butter and rosemarie : and after you haue chafed him , set him vp , and let him stande an hower or two , then giue him some bread , and about one of the clock in the after noone water him , and giue him some more bread ; then let him stande till your ordinarie hower , and then dresse him , water him , and giue him more bread or oates , and vse him in all things as formerly in his dayes of rest . The next day following take him foorth on hunting againe ; but in any case hunt him nothing so sore after the Dogges as you did the other day before , till it bee after noone , and then if you find in him good spirit and life I woulde haue you to giue him a chase or two after the Dogges soundly ; and towardes the euening to make him an other traine sente , and torunne it somwhat more thorowly then the former , that you may make him sweat hartilye ; then bring him home , rubbe him , dresse him , drie him , and cloath him vp exceeding warme : then after hee hath stoode two or three houres vpon his bridle , you shall giue him the scowring of Sacke and Sallet oyle , adding thereunto a good quantitie of Sugar-candie , or that of Muscadine and Sallet oyle , putting likewise vnto it great store of Sugar-candie : but that of Sacke , Oyle , and Sugar-candie , is much the better , especially if your Horse bee subiect eyther to colde or pose in the heade . As soone as you haue giuen him this scowring , you shall tie him so that he may lie downe , and so let him rest till nine of the clocke at night , at which time you shall giue him as much warme water as hee will drinke , and a good quantitie of breade and Oates , well sifted and mingled together : then making his bedde soft , let him rest for all that night . The next morning , as soone as you come vnto him , you shall first looke vpon his dung , whether hee haue voyded any grease or no , whether hee haue , or hee haue not , it shall bee no great matter , for the force of this last scowring will worke two , three , and sometimes foure dayes after : then whether his dung keepe the perfite colour , I or no , or whether it looke more darke or blacke , or whether it looke more redde and hie coloured . If it looke of the right colour , ( as is before shewed ) then it is a signe of health , strength and cleannesse ; if darke and blacke , then it is a signe that there is molten grease , and other ill humours in his bodie which are not scowred out , if it looke more redde and hie coloured , then it is a signe he is inwardly hot , and that his blood is a little distempered , which moderate diet , and coole exercise will soone amende ; if his dung be loose and thinne , it is a signe of weakenesse , if hard and in round pellets , then it is both a signe of a hot hodie inwardly , and that he feedes grossely , eating eyther too much hay , or els some part of his litter , which you may amend by increasing the allowance of his prouender : but if it keep an indifferent meane , betwixt both these , being neither too hard , nor too soft , but as it were like the ordure of a man , and that it stinke , and be so strong that you shall be inforc'd to burne perfumes in your stable , then is it such as it should bee , and is a signe your horse is cleane , strong , healthful , and of good courage . After you haue noted the temper of your horses body by his dung , then you shall looke into the Manger what meat he hath left vneaten : & by the computation of that which he hath left to eat ; consider how much he hath eaten ; ●han if you find he hath eaten nothing at all , or verie little ; you shall then vnderstande , that either the former dayes hunting hath dissolued much grosse matter in his bodie , vpon which the scowring working somwhat sore , makes him a little sicke , and so doth forbear his foode , or els your former dayes labor was a little more violent then in discretion it should haue beene : but which soeuer it be it matters not , for his stomacke will quickly come againe with moderat labor . If you find he hath ea●en all his prouender ; and left none in the manger , thē you must know that ouer night you gaue him not so much as you should haue done , and therefore it shall bee good that the next night you double your proportion ; for it is a principall rule you must holde in this kinde of dieting to giue your Horse euer more meate then hee will eate , and not as trauellers and Poulters doe , keepe your Horse euer with an vnsatisfied stomacke : for by that meanes being euer kept sharpe like a hauke ( as if hee laboured for his bellie ) whensoeuer hee comes to a good or full meale , he cānot chule but surfet . The keeping of a hunting horse is ( and the keeping of other horses should bee ) contrarie ; for you must by little and little giue them so much , that in the end they will eate no more , and then if you throw neuer so much before them they wil eate no more then shall suffice nature , being to themselues better phisitions then any man can bee : but if you once stint them , or keepe them hungry a meale or two , then according to the olde prouerbe , be sure the third will make a glutton : wherefore hauing by little filled your horses bellie before you serue him for all night , be sure then to giue him so much that you may find some vneaten in the morning . Now lastly , if you doe finde a little in the Maunger , so that you see he hath eaten a good proportion , then you may be assured he is strong and lustie , and hath in him no touch of sicknesse . After you haue taken these notes from his dung and meat , you shal then cause the groome to dresse him , water him , and vse him in all poynts as in his former dayes of rest , giuing him both good store meate , and chaunge of meate : that is , one while breade , and another while Oates , giuing him moste of that hee takes most affection vnto . The next day following this day of rest , you shall take your horse forth on hunting againe , but not to the ende you shall put him to anie labour , but onely to keepe him in breath , and to procure him a stomacke to his meate ; for all this day you shall not by any meanes galloppe him , except now and then fiue or sixe score yardes ; but onely trott him from hill to hill , that you may see and heare the Houndes , but not follow the Hounds , and thus spending the day till euening , bring your Horse home without hauing anie one haire wette with sweate , obseruing all he day as you ryde , as oft as your Horse doth dung , to turne about and looke vpon it , for there is no question , but that day he will voide verie much grease and filthines ; when you come home let him bee verie well rubd , drest , and warme cloath'd vp , and verie well fedd that night both with Oates and bread . As for his water , you shall that day both water him in the morning as you ride him into the fielde , and also water him in the euening as you bring him from the field , and giue him no scowring at all . The next day after this , being a day of rest and feeding , you shal vse your horse as in the daies of rest before specified , where you are onely appointed to feede hard , but to giue no scowring . In the same māner & with al the same obseruations that you haue spent this weeke , you shall also spend the next weeke following , without anye augmentation or alteration , and then be well assured you shall haue your horse in as good winde , strength , and cleannesse , as is eyther fit or necessarie for a hunting Horse , so that afterwards obseruing moderately to hunt twice or thrice a weeke according to the strength & constitution of his bodie : and euerie night when as you come from any sore hunting , to giue him hempseede & a mash . You shal keepe him all the yeare fit for your pleasure , and with out any danger either of winde breaking , bursting , blinding , foundring , or such like infirmities , make him performe in labour as much as is contained within the compasse of his power ; onely thus much you must know by the way , that after once you haue brought your horse to be cleane , which you shall perceiue both by his long induring of labour without sweating , by the clearenesse of his winde , when he will runne three or foure mile , and scarse blow at it , and also feeling his flanke to bee thinne as contayning nothing but a double skinne , and his chaps so cleane eyther from fat , glut or kirnels , that you may hide both your fists betweene them : then you must by no meanes giue him any scowring after his riding except it be nowe and then vpon some sore daies hunting , eyther a little hempseede , or else boxe leaues and Brimstone ; or if he haue a little pose in his head , then a little mustard-seede in his prouender ; other scowrings you shall vse none , vnlesse it be when there is aparant sicknes . Also after you haue made your horse cleane , you shall by no meanes , eyther through your negligence or for want of riding , suffer him to growe foule again , for so you shall be oft deceiued & procure your self a double labor , & not haue one penny cost saued . And thus much for your third fortnights dyet . CHAP. 10. Why Horses should haue their sweats after the Dogges , and of their cloathing . THere be some Horsemē which because they haue gotten particular names ; out of their ambitions , to keepe particular reputations , and to make men beleeue there is greater misteries in their doings , then indeed there is , wil whē they should giue their horse any thorow sweat either steale from companye or from the Houndes , and where no bodie may beholde them , breake into a maine chace and so giue their Horse a sweate , or else taking vnaccustomed houres , giue their horse his sweates in obscure places ; from the ground of which custome it may be that some will demaund why I doe not obserue that rule , but prescribe sweats to bee giuen after the Doges in any publique assemblie ; my answere is , that because I am not a Scholler to men , and fashion but onely to experience and reason ; therefore I eschewe all thinges wherein I can finde no probabilitie as I can neither doe in this too curious priuatnes ; or in binding my selfe to any one remote place . Now for giuing a horse his sweates after the Dogges , in that I finde much strength of reason ; as first besides the pleasure a horse naturally takes to followe houndes ( of which I haue somewhat spoken before ) the diuersitye of grounds ouer which a horse is cōpeld to run , as somtimes ouer plowd fields , sometimes ouer plaine pastures or medowes , sometimes ouer lay-lands , or vpon beaten high waies , somtimes amongst moale-hils , and sometimes amongst broken swarth's , bringes vnto him a two folde profit ; one in his experiēce by making him cunning vpon euery kind of earth , the other by strēgthning his winde & giuing him new breath ; with the alteratiōs of the ground , euery horse-man hauing this care as wel for his own safegard as his horses , not to let him run so violently vppon deepe and daungerous earthes , as vpon smooth & plaine groundes ; another reason is a horse that takes his sweates after the dogs , takes it not suddainely ; or sa a man would say with one winde , but temperately and at leasure , the horse hardly at any time running halfe a mile together without some stop or stay , for as the houndes fall in their sent , so the horse staies in their running , and recouering new breath , takes his sweate without anye sence of paine like a man that were placd in a hot-house , whereas if to his sweate should be ioynd paine and faintnesse , hee would soone take dislike in his labour , and not being a horse of approued mettall , soone fall to tyring . The last reason is , that gallopping and labouring amongst other horses , is such an encouragement and comfort , chiefly to a young horse , that he doth as it were forget his paine , & by seeing the labour of his companions ; out of an ambition , incidēt to horses , couets many times to do more then any reasonable horseman would haue him ; whereas when a man takes a contrarie course , it cannot chuse but bring foorth contrarie effects , and so swarue both from arte and reason . There is another error as grosse as the grosest whatsoeuer , which I haue seene much vsed amongst our keepers of hunting horses , and that is , as soone as they haue taken their horses into the stable , then they haue immediately laid vppon them two or three cloathes , some of canuase , some of wollen , and some of sacke-cloath , without either consideration or reason , almost thinking that a horse cannot be in good keeping , if hee bee not as it were almost ouerburdned with cloathes ; some of the best professors of this art ( in the worldes repute ) not being able to ●giue a sound reason why a horse is cloathed at all , much esse why they weare so many cloathes , except it be this , that such a Iockie , such a Florrie , or such a Lorrie did so doe , and therefore wee : which is no good reason except horses were al of one temper ; & indeed the truth is , that if a hunting horse were of that abilitie , that hee were able to indure without cloathing , it were not amisse to keepe him as thinne as may bee : but in as much as neither their bodies nor such extreame labors can indure nakednesse , I holde it moste meete , that they be cloathed ; yet would I haue them to wear no more then sufficient , nor as if they were olde , sicke or diseased , to weare furrd coates in Haruest . Nowe to know when your horse hath cloathes sufficient , or when he is too light clad , you shall keepe well this note and obseruation : when you first take your horse into the stable , you shall cloath him with a good single cloath of strong Canuas , made long and of good compasse , so that it may fould double about his hart , & come and tie before his breast hansomly : then you shall marke how his haire lies , especially vpon his necke , which at that time of the yeare muste of necessitie lie plaine and smooth : then after more sharpe weather begins to come in , if then you perceiue his haire to begin to rise or stare , then you may be assured hee feeles inward colde , and it is necessarie that his clothing bee increased , so that then I would haue you lay on another cloath , which if it bee made of woollen it is so much the better , and for any of our English horses I thinke will bee cloathing sufficient ; but if he be a horse of a more tender nature , as eyther Barbarie , Ienet , or such like , and that his haire notwithstanding still stares and standes vp ; you shall then lay vpon him another cloath , making this your rule , that till his haire lie smooth and flatte to his skinne , hee hath not cloathes inow , and when it doth lie flat though it bee but with one cloath as single as a sheete , yet it is cloathing as much as he should weare . Thus if you doe but looke into the true nature and disposition of your Horse , and obserue but the outwarde Caracters which hee will shewe you , it is almost impossible you shoulde erre in his keeping . And thus much for sweating and cloathing . CHAP. 11. Of making a hunting match , the obseruations , and aduauntages . AFter you haue made your Horse cleane within , and brought him to purenesse of wind , great strength , & able performance , when you finde he is able to indure out a dayes hunting soundly , and to take his heates and coldes stoutly , without eyther faintnesse or shrinking , which is the onely testimonie and principall vertue in a hunting horse ; and because I haue not hitherto spoken particularly of them , I will tell you before I proceede further what heats and coldes are . To endure heates and coldes , is when a horse hath run out a maine chase three or foure mile ; so that all his bodie is all ●uer of an intire sweat : thē the dogs being at default , or the traine being ended , to haue your horse in the cold fr●stie weather to stand still till that sweate be dried vpon his backe , nay sometimes till it bee euen frozen vpon his back , so that the cold may pierce him as much inwardly , as before the heat did , and then to breake forth into another maine chase , & do as much or more then he did before , his courage appearing to his rider rather to encrease then decrease . That horse which can doe thus the oftest together , is the worthiest horse , and the best to bee esteemed ; for I haue seene manye goodly horses that for the first chase , could bee held within no limits ; but after the cold hath pierst to his heart , his courage hath so failed him , that the second chase hath craued much compulsion , and in the third he hath flatly tyred , which hath only beene for want of exercise and hardning : Also if you see your horse after his heat , when hee cooles to shrinke his bodie in , and to draw his foure legs together , then be assured his courage failes him , and he will hardly endure another case after , also if in his cooling you see his gyrths wax slacker then they were at the first , so that you find his bodie and belly shrinke and grow slenderer then they were , it is the greatest signe that may bee of faintnes and tyring ; if a hotse after he comes to be cold , holde his teeth fast together , and will not open his mouth ; and if his eyes stande firme in his heade , and mooue not so quicke as their vsuall custome , both these are great signes of ●aintnesse , sicknesse and tyring . When therefore ( as I said before ) you haue brought your horse to be so cleane , that he wil both hunt , and take his heates and coldes strongly , and then also either out of his speed and swiftnesse , or out of his truth and toughnes is of sufficient power to cōmand , or at lest in an indifferēt sort to accōpany in a chase the swiftest hounds , to which you must haue an especiall regard : for there is no redier a way in the world to cousen your hopes , then by trayning your horse after slow dogs , for ouer thē he will haue such aduauntage and runne so at is owne ease , that you will imagine there is no labour too great for him ; where as when he comes to runne after swift Dogges indeede , they will drawe him vppe to such an extraordinarie swiftnesse , that not hauing beene formerly put to the like toyle , the verie inacquaintance therewith will make him tyer euen in his best strength , wherefore I woulde haue all Gentlemen that woulde as well haue good Horses as good Houndes , euer to keepe two or three couple of traynsent dogs the swiftest he can by any means attaine vnto , and according as hee findes the strength of his Horse , so to traine him once or twice a Weeke after them . Nowe if your Horse , both in your owne iudgement and in the opinion of other Horse-men haue those vertues which are fitte for a beast of best estimation : so that eyther out of your own disposition beeing desirous to gaine your Horse a particular reputation , or out of scorne to endure the braues of others chalenges , you will needes make a match or wager vppon his heade , though for mine owne part I woulde giue no Gentleman encouragement thereunto , because I haue seene in them so much breach of friendshippes , so manye iealousies , and so many deceytes , insomuch that manie times the better Horse comes from the fielde , the greater looser ; yet because such errors haue no right tytle to the sport , but onely come in by couetousnesse , and intrusion , and that manye Gentlemen notwithstanding , will make matches ; I will according to my slender skil and experience , shew you the obseruations & aduantages necessarie in matching . Wherefore , whensoeuer you make any match , you muste vndoubtedly knowe the nature , qualitie , and disposition of the Horse vppon which you presume : that is , whether he be of hott or colde temper of spirit : whether exceeding swift and not so tough , or exceeding tough , and not so speedie : then whether hee delight to labour and to I le vpon deep groundes , and to climbe hilles , or to runne vpon skelping earthes , high waies , or smooth pastures ; then whether he bee nimble of foote , so that he will runne amongst moale-hilles , down stonie crags , dangerous ruts , and vneuen waies ; or else hauing formerly beene beaten vpon his legges , cannot well indure anye but soft treading : then whether hee be of pure and strong winde , so that he wil runne a long time without sobbing , or else thick or short winded , insomuch that albe he is exceeding tough , yet he must haue manie eases in his running . According to these dispositions , you must fashion your match , and preseruing to your selfe your best aduauntages , there will be greater hope of your winning : as thus , if your horse bee of fierie and hot mettall , which for the moste part are speedie and nimble horses , louing hard & plaine earthes , and by reason of their furies sildome able to runne any long time together without some sobbe or breathing , then your best aduauntage is , if your match be to hunt the Hare first , and the wilde goose chase after , as at three or foure of the clocke in the after noone , then to ease your horse as much as you can all the day , and to let your aduersarie leade you continually , and rather to run without your law then within it , so you keepe your horse from being whipt by the Tryers : then when you come to start the wilde goose chase , to chase the fayrest earth that is within your eye , or the plainest hie way you can soonest recouer , and so thrusting your horse into his full speede , trye to winne your wager with one winde and good footemanshippe , but if that fayle you , then you must take vp your Horse , and let him galloppe as softlye as you can , yet by no meanes suffering your aduersarie to take the leading frō you , but whēsoeuer he striues for it by giuing him slippes in winding and turning , seeke to ouer toile him , and make him glad to giue ouer striuing to get the leading , which as soone as you perceiue he doth , and that hee giues as much ease to his horse as you doe to yours ; then you shal as soone as you can driue to the next hie way which leades homeward towards the stable where you keepe your horse , and then laying your spurres hard to his sides , trie againe the second time to win the wager in a foorth right chase , but if it fall againe , then the match is in some danger and the truth & toughnes onelie will be victor ▪ if your wager be to run trayne sents , ( which is not so good an aduantage for a horse of this qualitie ) your best course then is , ( if you can gette the leading of the first traine , to leade it vppon such earth that if it be possible there may be no deepe grounds or plowd fieldes within three mile of the place where you end your traine , so that when your aduersarie comes to make the second traine , he shall neither will nor chuse , but make it vpon skelpe grounds , because there is no deep earth near him , for by the order of riding , he is bound to begin wher you end : the first traine you shal forbeare to ride with any speed , which you may doe at your pleasure , if either you will lay on slow dogs , or imperfect dogges . The second traine you must be ruld by your aduersarie ; but the third traine which is your owne againe in it you may trie if you can winne the wager , especiallie where speede is the onelie thing you trust to by making the traine fit for your purpose , and laying on Dogges the swiftest you can procure . Now on the cōtrary part , if your horse be of coole spirit , reasonable speed , yet of an infinit toughnes , so that you can hardlie either ouer labour him , or ouer spurre him ; in this case you shall by no meanes agree to hunt the Hare , but onely to follow traine sents , in which keeping your aduersarie continuallie to the height of his speede , you shal either goe home a conqueror , or else bee beaten at your owne weapon , the best winde and the best truth remayning onely victor : in this case you shal except against running in a hie way aboue so manye yardes , as sometimes twentie , sometimes forty , as you can agree : you shal also agree to giue as little lawe as is possible , as thus : that one horse shall not runne short of the other ( through the whole chases ) aboue his length , or if he doe , then to bee whipt vp by the Tryer ; you shall also ( especially if your horse be gelt , and your aduersaries stond ) binde him from all reliefes and comforts ▪ as thus , that there shal be no cold water cast either vpō the horses stones , or into his mouth , nor that any traine shall be led through any water aboue setlocke deep , that no man shal cast straw , or shal pissevnder the hunting horses bellie , therby to prouoke thē to pisse also ; and such like helps which are only helps of aduauntage ; you shall also a gree vppon your place of meeting , where the first traine shall begin according to the nature of your horse , for if he be a horse of great speede , and loues smooth earth , then you shall haue your meeting amongst some light sandie fieldes , or neare some drie heathes or plaines , if he be a horse of slownes and roughnes , then in deep clay fieldes , amongst lowe groundes & rotten green swarthe ; if it be your horses winde you presume vpon a gree to haue your traines the longer : if it be his speede let them be vpon the faire ground , but if it bee his truth , then vpon the deepest & foulest you can attaine too ; a good winde would climbe many hills , but a thick wind would be kept vpō the leuel : obserue by no means when you make a match to giue any oddes of waight , for at the latter end of the day , when horses are weak , and burthen comes to bee felt , halfe a pound waight is an vnspeakable aduauntage : as for example , let a man when hee hath runne till he is wearie , but then cast away his hat , and he shall finde himselfe infinitelie refreshed ; but let him take vnto him more then he had , but the waight of a riding rodde , and hee shall finde himselfe double oppressed , to match a gelding against a stond horse , ( especially in the spring ) is a great disaduātage ; for the horse is in his prime and the gelding in his weaning . Lastly obserue to haue your ryder honest , your tryer skilfull , and your selfe patient , and be assured the horse will doe his vtmost . And thus much for matching . CHAP. 12. The dyeting of a hunting Horse for a match . WHen you haue made your horse cleane inough for ordinarie hunting , and haue out of the strong conceite of his goodnes made a match against some other horse , & haue resend ( as necessarilie you must doe ) at least a month to bring him to the best perfection ; you shal then put him into the choycest dyet , after this maner ; first you shall looke well vpon your horse , and consider in what state of bodie he is , as whether he be strong of body , that is fat , lustie , full of courage , and in the pride of lust : so that when you but leade him foorth , hee will leape and gambole about you ; or whether he be inclyning to weaknesse : that is leane of bodie , by vse of much hunting , coole in his disposition and voide of alacritie and chearefulnesse , so that he had rather stand still then either playe or vse other motion ; in which state of bodie if you finde him , then the first week you shall do nothing but feed him with ordinarie breade and Oates , especiallye with bread ; till you haue brought him to spirrit , & chearfulnes , exercising him so moderately , that albe you haue him abroad euerie day , or euerie other day at least , yet it shall bee but onelie to keepe him in wind and breath ( which must carefully be kept from corruption ) and not either to make him sweate or once to feele the paine of labour , and in this feeding him , you shall take great paines ; as beeing continunally euerie hower giuing him some thing , as either breade or well dryd Oates , and giuing it so by little and little , that you may intice him to eate a greate deale , and euer when you depart from him , to leaue meate in his maunger , & when you come and finde any left , to sweepe it away and giue him fresh , till you haue brought him to hart , and made him wanton , which done , you shall proceede to dyet him as shall be presentlie declared . But if your horse be of sufficient hart and strength in the beginning , then you shall for the first weeke hunt him three daies , that is euerie other day reasonablie soundly , in any wise obseruing both in his daies of toyle , and in his daies of rest , al the orders which are prescribed in the first week of your third fortnights keeping , mencioned in the ninth chapter ; onelie because it is to bee intended , that your horse is in a reasonable good estate of bodie alreadie , you shal giue him no scowring but box-leaues and brimstone or else either Hempseede , or mustard seede . The second weeke you shall feede him with the best breade , which in the seauenth chapter is cald breade for a match , & though you ride him on hunting euerie other day , yet you shall not gallop him much or make him sweate aboue twice that weeke , riding him more abroad to get him an appetite to his meate , then for the vse of anie labour ; and this weeke you shall giue him few or no Oates , but moste of the best breade , & for change of foode now and then of the ordinarie breade : you shall obserue this weeke to water him when you ride him abroad both at his going foorth and at his comming home , and when hee is in the stable , to haue a peale of water standing by him cōtinually , that he may drinke at his pleasure : you shall this weeke abridge him verie little of his hay , but let him haue a little bottle at due times before him , yet more for scowring his teeth then satisfying hūger . The third week you shal hunt him verie soūdly three daies , that is euerie other day , as thus : Munday , wednesday , & satterday . Now for Mūday , being the 1. day of the third week , you shal only hunt him to giue him a warme sweat & no more , which if hunting the Hare will not doe , then you shall ride him two trainesents at the least , and when you come home , keepe him warme , feede him hard with the best bread , & giue him no scowring but Box-leaues and brimstone . All Tuesday you shal let him take his rest , and feede him with the best bread in such sort as is formerly shewed you for his daies of rest , only you shal not let him go forth somuch as to the water , but water him in the house . Vpō tuesday at night , you shal apply him with bread , giuing him a little and a little at once , till it bee twelue of the clocke at night ; and if he growe wearie of the best breade then for change you shall giue him some of the ordinarie breade , and if he growe wearie of it also , then you shall giue him a few Oates . At twelue of the clock at night you shal take away his hay , and putting fresh meate in the maunger , let him rest till the spring of the day . Now you must obserue , that although I ioyne you thus almost to ceasles labour : yet my meaning is not that you should bee so much with your horse that you should giue him no time for rest or sleep ( which is a second foode vnto his bodie ) for that were absurd , but to take such fitte and conuenient times , when either your horses rest is past or that you thinke hee hath disgested that which before you gaue him : and to that end you must haue some priuate peeping hoale where you may euer see whether your horse be vpon his feete or laid downe , if he be laid downe , you shal not onelie your selfe refraine from comming vnto him , but also haue care no noise or tumult be neare the stable , and as soone as hee rises of his owne accord , you shall then goe to him , and feede him as is before prescribed . Vpon Wednesday in the morning , as soone as you come to him , you shall giue him some bread , and then let the Groome dresse him , saddle him , and bridel him ; then when you are readie to goe forth , you shall take a pinte of good Ceres Sacke , being brued with three ounces of Sugar candie , and giue it him to drinke , and then take his backe , and that day ride all chases , and at all horses , trying the vttermost both of his strength , winde and toughnes ; which if you cannot sufficiently doe with ordinarie hunting , then you shall in the latter end of the day , breake foorth into a maine chase ouerthwart the fieldes , and making your friends to ride at you with fresh horses ; that day trie the vttermoste of his power , both in speede & otherwise , & make sure that you spur him soundlie , that you may know how truly he wil stick to the spurs , if need be ; yet by the way vnderstand me not thus liberally , that I meane I would haue you ride your Horse , till either you tyer him , or make him forsake his galloppe but onely till you bring him to the height of his winde & strength , that then you may knowe thus much he wil do without the violence of any extreame compulsion ; and that when you spurre him , you feele him in crease and not diminish in his labour : when you haue thus done , & feele that if you should put him to more , then weaknes would followe : you shall take him vp , and throwing a cloath or two ouer him , you shall gentlie ride him vp and downe the field , till he be coole , and so ride him home to the stable , where cloathing and stopping him close and warme , you shall feede him with the best breade , and vse him in all thinges as you did in other former daies after sore hunting , onely no scowring but box and brimstone . All thursday and friday , you shall let him rest and tumble himselfe in the stable ; onely dressing him twice euerie day at his vsuall howers , and feeding him with the best breade as thoroughly as you can possiblie : then on Saterday you shall ride him foorth againe , but you shall not by any meanes galloppe him but onelie ride him gentlye from hill to hill , that he may stretch foorth his leggs , take the benefit of the fresh ayre , and recouer his stomack which continually feeding and lying in the house , will soone pepriue him off , you shall not this third day let him abide so long in the filde as you were formerlie accustomed , but about two a clocke at the furthest you shal bring him home , that hee may bee drest , watered , and fedde in due time ; all Sunday is a day of rest , and there is nothing to bee done , but to feede him onely ; vpon Munday in the morning , as soone as you haue fed him with breade , you shall then ride him foorth on hunting againe , but yet verie sleightly , that is , you shal gallop him verie sildome , & but a little while together , only keep him abroad to get winde & a good stomacke ; Tuesday you shall rest as before : and on Wednesday , you shall hunt him as sore as you did the Wednesday before ; or if his strength wil abide it a little more ; doing in euery thing as well in the field as in the stable , as you did the other Wednesday before , onely this Wednesday , if you finde your horse to bee of lustie and strong bodie , you shall after you come home , and haue cloathed your horse warme , giue him the scowring of Sacke , Sallet oyle and Sugar-candie , and vse him as before hath beene prescribed in the ninth Chapter , where this scowring is to be giuen . After this dayes sore hunting , and the giuing of this scowring , you shal hunt or strain your horse no more by any meanes till the match day , but onelye ride him gently abcoade after the Houndes , euery day , or euery other day to keepe him in breath , and get him a stomacke , neuer offering to gallop him : but when you find him so wantonly disposed , that euen of himself he desires to scope and play , yet then you shall forbeare , and gallop him either not at all , or so little as is possible , your whole labor being imployed by feeding to keep him in strength of bodie , and cleannesse of winde . Now when you come within three dayes of the match day , then both the groomes and the Ryder , must be verie watchful and obseruant to attend the horse both night and day , for then you shall suffer him to eate as little hay asis possible , and indeed no more then shall serue to scowre his teeth , or to prepa● is stomacke the better by the chaunge of food : ●and what meate soeuer he eateth , I would haue him either eate it out of your hand , or els to stand by and see him eate it , being euer readie whensoeuer he rises from his rest to present him fresh meate , obseruing when he refuses to eate the best bread , to giue him some of the ordinarie bread , and when he will neither eat of the best , nor of the ordinary ; thē to giue him some oats , which oats I would haue to be wel kilne dried , thē put into a sack and beaten as you beate wheate for the pot , then winow'd againe , & wel sunn'd , if he wil eat any meat at al he will eat one of these three : you shall also let him drinke verie oft , that he may thereby drink but a little at once : for to drinke much is not good , and to drinke nothing at alis the worst that may be : if he bee a horse of very grosse and foule feeding , so that he will eate his litter , & such things as are about him ; then assoone as you haue filld his bellie with good meate , you shall put vpon his head a muzel , either made of canuas , or of leather , which being like a bag with two holes against his nostrils , so that he may take his breath ( which couering all his mouth , shal keepe him that he cānot eate ) but whē you wold haue him : yet this muzell I would not haue you vse aboue a night or two before your match day ; and if your horse bee of tender and daintie stomack , then I would neither haue you vse it at al , nor at all to take his hay from him . The day before his match , I wold haue you to spend in trimming your horse as colling of his main , eares , chaps , nostrels , and fetlocks , & vpper parts of all his fourelegs , in seeing that his shooes be good , strong , light , easily and fast set on , also in annointing all his fore legs , and chaffing them with soueraigne oyntment and other medicines : all which because they most properly belong to the office of the groome or keeper , you shall find th● in the fift booke largely declared , where I onely write of that office . Now when the night before the match day is come , you shall lodge your self in the stable close by the horse ; and hauing candlelight burning , where your self may haue vse of it ( but your horse not see it ) you must be exceeding watchfull ; and as before I said , feed your horse with whatsoeuer he will best eat , as bread of any good kind , oats , otemeale , or wheat ●ares , & now and then giuing him out of your hand a lock or two of sweet hay to scowre his teeth . To euery handful of meat he eates , you shall giue him a dish-full of water : and thus you shall apply feeding of him till within two houres , or three at the most before the houre in which you are to go forth into the field , and then you shall bridle him vp , cause your groome to dresse him , and in euery point make him fit for his leading forth . And when you are at the pinch to go forth , you shall haue readie a pint of good Sacke , well brued with Sugar-candie , and instantly giue it him with a horn ; thē throwing the clothes ouer his saddle , & making thē fast hansomly about him , you shal make the groome lead him gently in his hande to the appointed place of meeting ; where when your aduersarie hath met you , and that the tryers are readie , the traine led forth , or if you hunt the Hare , the Hounds vncoopled , you shall then after you haue drawne vp your girths fast and firme ( for as touching your bridle , stirrop leathers , and other implements about your horse , you must looke to their fitnesse before you come forth of the stable ) you shall then mount vpon your horse , and so fall to your busines . CHAP. 13. Of the riding of a match and of the aduantages in ryding . FOr as much as the wel dyeting and cleane keeping of a horse , is not the onely meanes either of winning or loosing of a match , but that there must also be ioyned thereunto an especiall Arte and dexteritie in ryding , whereby through the gouerumnt of the hand , the constant carriage of the mans bodie , and the temperate disposition of the minde , neither sodainely tempted to furie ; nor to slowe in reuiuing a horse in the time of necessitie . I thinke it not amisse in this chapter to speake something touching riding , and the aduauntages therein . And because the hunting of traine sents is onelie proper to matches and no other exercise , and whosoeuer is able to ride a traine sent well , and like a Horseman , cannot but ride any chase else verie sufficientlie , I will therefore in this place suppose the match which is to be ridden to be onely , with traine sents , and a wilde-goose chase , wherefore first for the riding of a traine sent , your best aduauntage is the goodnesse of your seate by sitting firme and strongly in your saddle without eyther moouing , or iogging too and fro therin , but as if you were made of one peece with the horse to beare your selfe entirely with him in all his motions , and rather with the forwardnesse of your bodie to helpe him , then with any backward or cōtrarie gesture to appeare to be borne against your will by your horses furie ; or both loose motions , and contrarie motions are troublesome to a horse , whence it comes that for mine owne part I dislike much the custome of many of our northerne riders , who ( if you note them in matches ) will as they ride stand vp straight vpon their stirrop leathers , so that if you come behinde them , you may see day betweene their legs ; being strongly conceited , that such raysing vp of themselues , dooth ease the horse and makes him the lesse feele their burthen but they are infinitely deceiued , for such raysing vp of themselues , dooth both trouble and a maze the horse , because a man cannot stand vp stifflye on his stirroppes , but his legges perforce must touch and cleaue to the Horses sides ( as for the most part our match-hunters are ) his spurres also must needes fridge vpon his sides , which doth not onely trouble , but moue affright in the horse ; & in true rule a horsman shold neither let his spurre nor legge touch his horse ; but when he will either correct or helpe his horse . Besides , the danger in such sort of ryding is woorse then all the rest , for when a man standes vpon his stirrop leathers , and forsakes the holde of his knees , if the horse shall but chaunce either to stumble , trippe , or start in his running , the Ryder hauing forsaken the strength of his seat must of necessitie fall ouer his horses eares , and so either indaunger his necke , or the horses running ouer him . Next to the constant carriage of your bodie , you must be sure to ●arrie your armes ( chiefly from the elbowe to the shoulder ) close to your bodie , and not ( as I haue seene many of our match-hunters doe ) let them flie loosely vp and downe as if you had no commandement of them , or when you are either cast behind in a rase , or when your horses sloath craues the vse of your rod not to fetch your hand as hie as your head , to giue your blow ; and so ride lashing and lashing , as if at euery stroke you would cast your arme from your shoulder , but onely by making vse of that part of your arme from your elbow to your wrist , fetch your blow stifly and sharply , and by that means one blow shall do more good then twenty ; for it is the far fetching of the blow , but the quick deliuerie that breeds the paine of correction ; neither the number of the strokes , but the time & maner of striking ▪ for to lie beating a horse cōtinually ( as I haue seene some doe a whole sent thorow ) doth euen dull & make the horse carelesse of the rod , whē as vsing it seldom & sharply , it will make him spring and straine whilest there is life in his body . And as you thus temper your hand for yur rod , so you must also gouerne your leg & your spurre , and not for euerie sleight fault or sloath strike him with your spurs , but first helpe him with the calues of your legs , & when toile and wearines makes him carelesse of them , then you shal ad the stroake of your spurs , & when you strike do it soundly , that you may euerie time make the blood follow , and in any case neuer spur oft together in one place , for feare of making him dull vppon the spurres , nor by any meanes turne your heeles inward before the for most garth , to gripe him with your spurs of each side of the heart , which is the tenderest of all places , till it be at the verie pinch of a wager , and that the gaining or loosing of one yard of ground is the winning or losing of the match , & then you shal do it most strongly , and with al thrust your body forward with good violēce . Next these , you shal obserue to carry your bridle hād close , hard & firme , so that by no means your horse may haue liberty to run at his vtmost speed , nor yet to hould it so exceeding hard , that either you make your horse with pinching writhe his head , and giue signes of torment , or for want of conuenient libertie , to make him in his gallop to ouer-reach & strike one foot vpon another , the meane temper therefore is to bee obserued , yet for as much as the speed , or slacknes of your aduersaries riding , is an especial rule that you must follow ( for if he runne away fast , you must not ride softly ) it is necessary that your own discretion be your best guide in this matter ; onely this take for a generall rule in your riding , that by anie means when you run or gallop , you oft draw your hands vp & downe both easing and straining your bridle , to bring sweetnes to your horses mouth ; and if you find your horse presses his head much vpon your hand , & will not open his chaps , which is a great signe either of stopping of wind , or wearines , thē you shall not onlie draw vp your bridle hand , but laying your other hand also to the bridle reines , draw the snaffle to and fro in the horses mouth , which will both make him open his mouth , and giue him much comfort . Also you shal obserue , that when you ride your horse at the height of his speed , if then when you spurr him , you see him clap his eares close to his necke , and whiske with his taile , you may then be assured that he is at the vttermost he is able to do , & if you continew further to torment him , you wil either make him grow restife or else tyer suddainly ; where fore in any case when you perceiue these signes , forbeare to torment him & giuing him all the ease that is possible let the forward motiōs of your own body , & your cherefulnes vpon his backe , serue instead of a paire of spurs to quickē & reuiue him . After these obseruatiōs of your body , legs , & hands , you shal then note the groūd vpō which you do run , obseruing to restraine your horse the more vpon faire earth , because out of his owne nature hee is more willing to run fast there vpon , and to giue him a litle more libertie vpon deep earth , as well because hee may make his choice how to handle his feete thereupon for his best ease , as also because it being more full of labour , a horse is inclyned the more to fauour himself therupon , also you shal vp the hil hold your horse somwhat straight for feare of running him out of wind , & also doe the like downe the hill , least too much hast shold make him stumble & fal ouer . Next this you shal obserue the maner of the horses rūning which runs against you , & if you perceiue he be a horse of any fiery nature , t is your best aduantage to ride directly behinde him , that making a noise , and as it were euen treading vpon his heeles , you may put him into such an affright and madnesse , that you may make him only runne faster then his rider would haue him ; but also with fretting and chaffing make him hurt himselfe as much as if hee ranne at his vttermoste power ; but if your aduersarie refuse & will not let you ride iust behinde him , you shall then ( especiallye in the first traine , when hee is moste lustie ) keep him to such a slow gallop , that with his owne madnesse striuing to goe faster , you may make him ouer reach , or hew one foote ouer another , which is an ordinarie accident in matches , and at the latter end of the day , is felt to bee both painefull and hurtfull ; you shall also obserue your aduersarie well as hee rides by you , and note when and how oft he spurs , which although he thinke to doe closely and couertly that you shall not see it as by spurring vpon that side which is from you ; yet if you marke the horse , he wil tell you truely , as either by whisking his taile about , coutching down both his eares , or holding downe one of his eares , and pricking forward the other , or by writhing his bodie , or kicking his head vp suddainely ( all which are signes of spurring ) and when you doe perceiue them , and feele that your owne horse runnes freely without desire of spurre , you shall then holde your speed , & not ease it by any meanes , that thereby keeping your aduersarie vpon the spurs , you may the sooner make him wearie ; you shall also note wel the carriage of your aduersaries bridle hand , and if you see him ride with a loose raine , and his horses nose carryed straight foorth , then t is moste certaine he is at his best speede ; but if you perceiue him ride with a loose reyne , onely now and then he chockes him in the mouth with his bridle , then t is a flat signe he growes faint , and wil presentlie tyer , if you keepe on your speed still , and giue him no ease of breathing : you shall also obserue vpon what earthes he rides moste vnnimbly , and vppon that earth when you runne , you shall ride the fastest , that your aduersarie being compeld to follow you , may with stumbling and reeling either ouer reach or hurt himselfe . Now when you haue ridden all your traine sents according vnto your match , and that you are come to run the Wilde goose chase , you shall vnderstand that in ryding of it , there are diuers obseruations verie necessarie , which cannot be vsed in any of the former sents , as namely when you first start the Wilde-goose chase , and haue gotten the leading , if then as you are running vnto such groundes as shall be moste for your aduantage ; as vnto deepe and foule earthes , if your horse be strong & rough , or vnto faire skelp groundes , if your horse be swift and of fierce mettall , that then if your aduersarie haue the better winde , and vppon speede come and offer to take the leading from you , you shal then suffer him to bring his horse head within your horses flanke , and then looke on which hand he commeth , as if hee come vpon your right hand , you shall then clappe your right legge close to your horses side , & drawing your bridle hand in a little straighter , hurle your horse roundly about vpon your left hand : this is cald a slippe , and with this slippe you shall make your aduersaries horse ouer shoote you at least three or fourescore yardes , and as oft as hee striues thus , to t●ke the leading from you ; so oft giue him these slippes , till either you come into such ground as is fit for your purpose , or else your aduersarie leaue striuing against you : it is exceding good also in this case , when your aduersarie striues to take the leading from yo● if then ( hauing ground fit for your purpose , as either ditch , hedge , or such like ) you runne your horse as though you would leape ouer the hedge or ditch , and obserue that your aduersarie run verie fast , and verie neare you : then when you come euen to the brimme of the ditch , you shal hurle your horse suddenlie vpon that side which is from your aduersarie , and so runne away , and neither leape the hedge nor ditch , by meanes whereof it is great oddes , but your aduersarie comming fast after you , and being vnprepared , can neither will nor chuse but either leape the ditch , or runne into the ditch , then if he do leap it he must also leape it back again ; which double toile and double ground running , will soone bring a horse to faintnesse . Now if your horses are of such equal speedes , strengths , and toughnesse , that hauing run and gallopp whilst they are able , yet their goodnes cannot bee tride , so that they are faine to trot , nay if they come to such weakenesse that they are not able to trott , nay scarslie to walke foote pace , as I haue knowne diuers , & riddē some of those matches , then you shall be very carefull & it will aske you greate toile and much art to bring your horse to new strength , for first if you let him stand , then t is certaine he will fall downe : if you spurre him , you take away the remnant of the small courage is left him , and make him yeelde so much sooner thē he would do , if you thrust him forward with your bodie , his bodie wanting strength to answere yours , wil not be moued with the motion ; & if you strike him with your rod , you do but make his dispair the greater : wherefore in this case you haue no course but this ; first , you must sit fast , & as euen in your seate as is possible ( for the least swaruing now is the losse of the match ) and onely carrying your toes finely inward , you shall gently with the calues of your le●s apply him vpō the sides with reasonable fast motions ; which carrying in them neither torment nor trouble , will but onely keepe him mouing , that mouing will keepe him warme , and that warmth wil in the ende reuert backe to his heart , and bring him newe strength . For the reason of a horses tyring is nothing but this : when the inward heat is by the violence of extreame labour driuen into the outward parts , and there is nothing but coldnesse left to accompanie the heart , then of necessitie must folow faintnesse , then wearinesse , and lastly flat tyring . There be diuers horsmen ( of this maner of riding ) in this land , who haue better names and reputations for skill then euer I shall deserue , or am ambitious to desire , whom I my selfe haue noted in the depth of these extremities wilfully to loose their wagers , only for the want of the true vse of the hand and leg , spurring their horses whē they thought but to helpe them with the calues of their legs : & but touching them with the calues of thir legges , when they should most surest haue spurrd them : & I remember once I saw a match ridden by 2. of the best reputed horsmen of this nation , & the one of them in my conscience hath no equal ; who hauing ridden till they came to the walking , the hindermost beast neither to my sight , nor any ryders by , had any stroke of spurre to bee perceyued , yet befor they had ended walking , & during the time of walking in stead of helping his beast with the calues of his legs he spurred so vnreasonably , that one might haue washed their handes vpon the sides of the beast , so that when the leader began to get strength , and to be able to gallop , the other fell downe to the earth , where had the horsmen been of equall cunning , the hindmost had made a very iade of the formost . This digression I onely make but for your better vnderstanding , that you may knowe , that it is not sufficient to know how to rub and dresse a horse , howe to diet and make him cleane , howe to make your match , sit in your saddle , & spur him ; but you must also know how to spurre , when to spurre , how to helpe , when to helpe , and all the other rules of a good horsman , or els in your wagers to haue great disaduantage . Assoone as your match is ridden and tryed out , if you sinde there be strength in your horse , you may light from his backe , and throwing his clothes ouer the saddle , ride him gentlie home , but if he bee so weake runne that you feele him faint , you shall light from his backe , and if you can get ( as I would not haue a Horseman without it ) three or foure spoonefuls of Doctor Steuens water , and poure it into him , then rubbing him , and chasing him a little , cast his cloathes ouer him , and so ride him foftlie home . After he is come into the Stable , where hee must haue litter vp to the bellie , you shall first make the Groomes rubbe him as drie as may be , then with a little sacke heated ●ot in a porringer , you shall bathe his backe where the Saddle stood , which will keepe him from warbles ; then you shall bathe his sides where hee hath beene spurred with pisse and salte , then annoint the sore places with Turpentine and powder of Iet mingled together , then cloath him vp as warme as may bee , and after hee hath stood an boure , the first meate you giue him would bee two or three handfulls of wheate eares corne and all , then giue him a warme mash , and a bottell of hay , then anoint all his foure legs with traine oyle warm'd , and so let him stand till night , and then feede him well with breade and so rest till the next morning . CHAP. 14. The Tryars office , and the aduantages he must obserue . THese Tryers are certaine indifferent Gentlemen , chosen by both the parties that make the match , who are to see that there be faire play , and that the Articles be fully performed on both parties , each doing the best he can for the aduantage of the horse for the which he is chosen . And these Tryers should be Gentlemen that are well experienced in hunting matches , and are both good horsmen , good hunt-smen , and light burthens , for they ought to ride by the match-horses all the day long , to direct and controle the Ryders , if at anie time they ryde contrarie to the Articles , to which ende they are to haue diuers fresh horses prouided them , that when one failes they may take another . The first thing the Tryers shall doe when they come into the field , shall bee to haue the Articles read as much as concernes the ryding of the match onely , and to conceiue them so wel in their minds , that when they see anie thing done to the contrarie , they may controle or else stay the horses from ryding , till the error be either amended , or els satisfied : then after lots haue beene cast which side shall haue the leading of the first traine , that Tryer to whose lot it falles , after hee hath conferred with the Rider , and knowes the nature and disposition of his horse , hee shall appoint some discrete horsman , that is able to follow his directions to leade out the traine : he shal tell him vpon what earth he shall leade it , and howe long , or howe short he shall make it , according to the Articles . Thē after the match-horses are started , the Triers shall ryde by them , or behinde them , so it be not within a horses length , for feare of treading vppon their heeles ( which were an inexcusable errour in a Trier : and if either of the match-horses shall latch or loyter behinde , and not ride so neare as hee ought by the Articles . The Trier of the contrarie part shall first commaund him to ride nearer , which if immediatly hee doe not , then the Tryer shall ride to him , and giue the match-horse a iert with his rodde : if that preuaile not , hee shall not leaue ierting the Horse till he haue brought him within the compasse of his lawe , and then hee may beate him no more . If it happen that the match-horse which leades the way , vppon the occasion of anie turne which the traine hath made , doe turne vppon eyther hande , and then the Horse , which followes , being a good distance behinde , doe for his aduauntage seeke to crosse and thwart ouer to the formost horse ( which is most foule ryding ) and so to gaine ground : the Tryer of the contrarie part shall ryde vppe to him , and both commaund him to ryde faire , and with his Horse shoulder him vp whether he will or no , till hee come to the place where the first Horse turned , against which if the Rider striue , it is lawfull for the Tryer to take his Horse , by the heade , and make him ride his true ground , for many of those aduantages in a dayes hunting will amount to more ground , then will suffice for the tryall of the match . As sone as the traine is ended , then the Riders are to light from the match-horses ; for there is commonly allowed them betweene euery traine , halfe an hower to rub and trim their horses , & to drie away the sweate . During which time , the second traine is in making ; now it is the Tryers office whilest the horses are in rubbing , that each of them looke not to the Horse of whose side hee is chosen , but to the Horse against whom he is chosen , & to looke that the groom which rubs him vse no decit in rubbing , as to haue his hands annointed with any comfortable oyles or confections ; and then taking occasion to pull out his horses tong to stroke or wipe it , which is very foule play , and therfore helde vnlawful for any man , groom , or other , to put his hand in his horses mouth , but onely to rubbe him with woollen and linnen cloathes till hee bee drie . The Tryers shall not suffer the match-horses to bee rubbed longer then their due time ; but assoone as the houer is come , to commanud the ryders to mount , which if either of them refuse , it is lawfull for the other which is readie to ride away and leaue him : and beeing gone from him the distance which commonly is twelue score , or twentie scor , the match is wonne and lost . If in the traines there be any leapes , the Tryers shall see that if one Horse follow another , that then the hindmost horse leap in the same place where the formost did leape , or else it is lawfull to bring him backe againe ; if they ride cheeke by cheeke , then they shall leape one within a horse length of another . The Tryar shall precisely note the manner of that Horses ryding against whome he is chosen , and according to the aduauntages , which hee perceyues , so shall hee instruct the Ryder for whose side hee is chosen , as when to ride softly , when fast , when to leade , and when to followe . He shall also as hee rydes marke which grounds are best for the Horse , whose part hee takes , and which are the worst for the Horse which he is agaynst , and accordingly , so he shall appoint the making of the traines . If any traine shall bee made longer then the agreement of the Articles , either of the Tryars finding of the fault , and beeing sure it is a fault , it is lawfull for him to stay the Horse of whose syde he is , and not to suffer him to ride further in that traine ; and if the other Horse will ryde forwarde still , hee may doe it vppon his owne hazard . When al the traines are ended , and that the Wild-goose chase is begun , the Triars then shal with all faithfulnesse and care keepe the horses as neare as they can together , and if either of them shal fal short one of the other , by no means to spare whipping of the hindmost till either they bring him vp to the formost or else that the formoste getting his lawe of the hindmost , doe win the wager ; and when the Tryers shall beholde the matche brought to this exigent , then hee which is chosen for the formost horse , shall if neede require , ride to the formoste horse , and help his rider to whip him on till the wager bee wonne . The Tryers shall also during the wilde goose chase , take great care that no by stander ( as it is a common custome ) gallop his horse before the match horses , seeming as though either he rid vpon other busines , or else that his Horse runnes away with him , when as in truth he doth it to leade or dyrect one of the match horses , which hauing strength enough to runne , yet will refuse to runne except hee see some other horse leade him the way . The Tryers shall also at the latter end of the day , when horses are almost spent , take care that the throng of such as ride by , do not presse in vppon the horses , but that they may haue both libertie of way and ayre enough : for the breath of other horses is verie noysome to a horse , when he growes wearie . The last and principall note of all other which the Tryers shall take , is , when hee comes first into the field , to marke how the horse is girt , which is of the contrarye part , and by some speciall markes or obseruations about the tabs to know how his garthes do hold of one straightnes , or how they alter , for if you find after a traine or two that they growe slacker and are anye thing at all more drawne vp , it is an euill signe , but if after a traine or two more , they slacke againe the second time , or whensoeuer they slack the second time , be most certainely assured that the horse is faint , neither is he able to indure much riding after . This rule of all other is moste certaine , and doth without deceit declare a horses inward inclynation , where on the contrarie part , as long as a horse keepes his bodie , and holdes his garthes fast and straite , so long hee is euer in good strength , lust and courage . Many other obseruations there be , which for as much as they are for the moste part gouerned by the Articles and agreements of the parties which are the match makers , I thinke it not fit to trouble you with them at this time ; hoping that these alreadie declared , will be sufficient to prepare you for anye match whatsoeuer . CHAP. 15 The office of the Groome , and helpes in rubbing of hunting horses . IDoe not heere intend to speake generally of the office of the Groome of the Stable , because the fift Booke hath it at large described , but onely of that little part of his Office , which hee is to exercise in the field when a horse doth hunt any match for a wager , and that is , whereas at the end of euerie traine sent , the rider is to light from his horse , and the Groome is to rub him and drie the sweate from his bodie , I would haue euerie Groome knowe that he must prouide halfe a dozen seuerall cloathes , euerie one at least a yarde in compasse ; three being of canuas and three of good thicke cotten , all these cloathes he must a day or two before the match steepe in pisse and salt-peeter boild together , and then hang them vp in the ayre , that they may bee drie against the match day , then would I haue him haue two other cloathes , one of wollen the other of canuase , which hauing laine a day or two steeped in the same pisse and salt-peeter , hee shall carrie wet to the field , and as soone as the traine is finished , and the rider dismounted , the groomes shall first with their drie cloathes rub away all the sweate from the horses head and face , and also from his necke , bodie , buttocks , flankes , fore boothes , bellie , cods , and euerie other parte : and whilst one is busied about these vpper partes , another Groome must be rubbing his legs drie , and as soone as he hath got them drie , he shall then take his wett cloathes , and with them neuer leaue rubbing his legs , and ioyntes , till the rider bee readie to take his backe againe , and beleeue it the benefit you shall finde thus doing is more then you will well credite . Thus shall you do at the end of euerie traine , and then feare not either faintnes or vnnimblenesse in his ioynts , which of all other partes of a horses bodie , doe soonest faile him . And thus much for this part of the Groomes office , and the other knowledges appertaining to hunting horses . The end of the third Booke . CAVELARICE OR The Tracconer , Contayning the Arte and Secrets which belong to Ambling Horses , and how that pace is to be taught to any Horse whatsoeuer . The fourth Booke . LONDON Printed for Ed. White , and are to be solde at his shop nere the little North doore of Saint Paules Church at the signe of the Gun. 1607. To the Right Honorable and moste noble and mightie Lord Thomas Howard Earle of Arundel and Surrey . THere is nothing ( most noble & mighty Lord ) which hath more incited me to this weary labour ( which I hope I haue to good purpose effected ) then the grace which I haue noted 〈◊〉 your 〈◊〉 selfe and other princes of your ranke liberally bestowe vpon the Arte of horsemanshipp both by your ●wne practise and the incouragement of others , which doth not only assure 〈◊〉 that no peace shal make the glorie of wa●e neglected , but doth also make me hope to liue to see in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as famous a nurserie of horsemen and horses , 〈◊〉 euer hath be●ne 〈◊〉 in Italie or Naples , and though my boldnesse in darring to present my ruder skill to your honor able iudgement may iustly be challenged to haue no garments but a naked boldenes , yet the loue I am bound to beare to that moste honorable house ( into which you haue now moste happily planted your selfe ) I hope wil be both my defence and protection , by which I knowe you will both take delight to pardon , and my selfe be proud to esteeme myselfe your srruant . Geruase Markham . To all those which loue their ease in trauelling . AMongst all the partes or members into which the art of Horsemanship is deuided , there is none so generally followed , or hath got more professors to defend it then this arte of ambling , and yet is there no part of horsemanship more misgouerned or vildelye handl● by vnskilful workmen , through whome there 〈◊〉 not onl● multitudes of Horses spoyled & made inseruiceable , but also a great company of skilfull horsemen which knowe the true vse of Art , obscurd and kept vnder by the 〈◊〉 boastes of most ig●orant impostors , whi●h to 〈◊〉 and that euen common sen● may know how to make the best election , I haue in this treat●e following , 〈◊〉 downe the rules both of true arte and false ●actise , recon●ling them so together with the strength of my best reason● , that I doubt not but they wil giue to any peaceable 〈◊〉 a full satisfaction , in which if any man finde profit , it is the thing I onely wish them , and if they vouch safe me thanks , it is enough for my labour . And so wishing you all the ease that can be coupled to labour , I leaue you to your owne thoughts of me and of my workes . Farwell . G. M. CAVELARICE : The fourth Booke . CHAP. 1. Of ambling in generall , and of the vses and commodities thereof . I did some fewe yeares agone , partly to giue the world a little taste of that knowledge , which manye good horsemen had neglected in their writings , and partly to shew a long absent freind the remembrāce of my loue , writ a little sleight treatise touching the making of horses to amble , which because I haue found by manye of my worthie friendes gently acepted , albe the breuitie & obscuritie might well haue beene controlled ; I thought it not amisse in this booke to demonstrate the whole art in as large and ample carracters as is fit for the vnderstanding both of the better or more duller spirit , wherefore first to speake of ambling in generall , it is that smoothe & easie pace which the labour and industrie of an ingenious braine hath found out to relie●●he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tent and diseased persons , to make women vndertake iourneying , and so by their comunity to grace societie ; to make greate men by the ease of trauell more willing to thrust thēselues into the offices of the commō wealth , & to do the poor both relief & seruice ▪ ●t makes him whom necessitie or ( as the prouerb is ) whome the deuil driues , not to be vext with two torments a troubled minde and a tormented body , to conclude , ambling was found out for the generall ease of the whole world , as long as there is eyther pleasure , comerce or trade amongst people . Now for the maner of the motion , & the difference betwixt it , & trotting , it cannot be described more plainely then I haue set down in my former treatise which is that , it is the taking vp of both the legs together vppon one side , & so carrying them smoothly along , to set them downe vpon the ground euen together , and in that motion be must lift and winde vp his fore foot some what hye from the groūd , but his ●nder foo● he must no more b●t take from the ground , and as it were sweep it close by the earth . Now by taking vp of both his legs together vpon one side , I meane he must take vp his right fo●e foote , and his left hinder foote , For as in the contrarie ●ace when a horse trots , he takes vp his feet as the Italian●aies ●aies Trauatto which is crosse wise , as the left hinder foot & the right fore foot , or the left forefoot , & the right hinder foot ; & in that motion must lift vp his hinder foot to the full height of his forefoote presenting a kinde of gallantrie or vaulting pride in his pace , so this ambling motion in his smoothe stealing away , & as it were with a soft & tender touching of the ground , ●arties his burthen away gently without shaking , For as if you preciselye marke a horse when he trots vnder a man , you shall see that the taking vp of his legges crosse wise , doth likewise aduaunce the mans bodie crosse wise , as thus : the Horse lifting from the ground his right forefoote , and his left hinder foote , rayseth with them the mans right thighe and his left buttocke , and then setting them downe together , giues as it were a kinde of iumpe to the mans whole bodie , and the higher such a horse takes vp his hinder foote the harder is his pace , for indeede it is onely the taking vp of the hinder foote , which makes the pace hard or easie , whence it comes that trotting horses which take their hinder feete gentlye , and but a little way from the ground , and so set them downe tenderly are cald easie trotting horses ▪ so ambling horses taking both their legges vppe together of one side , as the right forefoote , and the right hinder foote , doe in their motion not lift vp but carrie as it were in a dyrect line , the mans right thighe , and his right buttocke , and so setting downe his feete gently , giue the mā neither iumpe nor other distemper , but following on with his left feete likewise , carries the mans whole body away in an euen smoothnes . Now when a horse eyther for want of true teaching , or by some other naurall custome , takes vp his hinder feete in his amble eyther higher then he should doe , or sets them downe harder then hee should doe , which you shall know by the wauing or shaking of the neather part of his taile ( for when a horse goes smoothe & right , his taile wil hang straight & comelye ) thē such horses are said to roule in their pace , to be rough and vneasie amblers . Now for the first original or beginning of ambling . Plinie writes it came from that parte of the coast of Spaine , which we call Galicia , where ( saith he ) Horses doe amble naturally , and that other men & other nations frō the immitation of them ( finding the commoditie of such ease in long & teadious iourneys ( began the of compelling Horses to amble with a certaine douise made of cordes and lines se●tred and bound about horses feete , from whence I gather this , that doubtles the tramel of which I am to speake more largely hereafter , was the first and most auncientest inuention that euer was found out for the making of horses to amble , and what other deuises or wittie secondings haue since those times issued from mens braines or labors , to bring this worke to passe by any other method , I verily imagine to haue their beginnings from this , as the very fountaine from whence other men draw their riuers . Now that the horses of Galicia doe naturally amble , or that any other horse whatsoeuer doth naturally amble , as in my former small treatise , so in this I differ in the opiniō , and thinke as therin I manifest , that where foales amble , there is either some imperfection of strength , or some casuall mischance , which did alter the first determination of nature : for it is most certaine , that what horse soeuer doth amble of himselfe without either instruction or compulsion , hath either weaknesse in his bodie , or imperfection in his spirit ; so that wanting either abilitie to raise his bodie aloft forcibly , or spirit to thrust out his naturall pride gallantly , he is forcd to bring his feete to this smooth and humble passage . Now of ambles there be two sorts , a thorow amble , & a broken amble , or a certaine amble , & incertaine amble , the thorow or certaine amble is that which is contained in thorow and certaine strides where the horse passes his feete forth at the length smoothly , certainly , and with deliberation in short space , and with few paces passing ouer a good quantitie of ground , carying his burthen iust euen and without trouble ; and this amble is that which appertaines both to those horses which wee call naturall amblers , & also to those horses which being of coole and temperate dispositions , are by arte and industrie brought to be more perfite in ambling , then those which we say haue it by nature . The broken or incertaine amble is that which is contained within the compasse of the selfe same motion that the certaine amble is ; onely it is done in shart , quicke , and busie strides , a horse taking vp his feet both of one side so thicke and roundly together , that a mans eie cannot say , that his feet are downe before they bee vp againe , with many steps , & in a long time going but a litle way , which of some horsmen is called a traine , or racke , and it is neuer to be seene either in foales , vnridden horses , or horses that are of any coolnesse or sobrietie in iourneying , but for the most part it is euer in hot frantick smal naggs , which trotting exceeding well , are compelled to amble by some disorderly compulsion . It many times comes to horses by ouer-riding them ; so that through wearinesse not being able to aduaunce their bodies so lustilye as in their best strength they come to this shuffling & broken incertaine pace , which is neither amble nor trot , but a mixture of both , as taking his time keeping from trotting ; and his motion of legges from ambling , and so compound this which is called a traine or racking . Now for the horse of Galicia , that they are more subiect to this pace of ambling thē any other horses bred in spain , I am easily induced to beleeue it , because it being the coldest and most barrainest part of that continent , must by good consequence bring the weakest and woorst horses , so that wanting both the heat of the Sunne , and the nourishing benefits which other races haue , out of their want of strength they fal to the pace of ambling : & this besides we know by experience , that euen the best bred Iennets in all Spaine haue those weaknesses of i●●ts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that a man shall not see one amongst ten , but is inclined either to a traine or amble . And yet for mine owne part should I haue writtē of the originall of ambling . I should assoone haue taken this Empire of great Britaine 〈◊〉 an example as any part of Spaine , or Galicia , holding that sure it is with vs as auncient as the vse of trauell , or the first knowledge of the first English gelding , which geldings we find more naturally addicted to ambling then any stonde horse whatsoeuer , which I take to proceed either from the impediment of their sores when they are first gelt , or else from the coolnes of their natures when those instruments of heate and lust are taken from them . Now for the vse of this pace , it is onely for longiourncys , where either our necessary busines , or seruice to the state , or any other perticular affaire calles vs foorth into the world , and makes vs change our domesticall quiet for much labor and toyle in trauaile , Now for the commoditie thereof , it is the case of our bodies , preseruing vs from aches , conunlsions , chollickes , gallings , and such like tormens : it is a maintainer of our healths by helping vs to vse the best exercise with sufferance and moderation , it is the best preseruer of our estats in this world , making vs follow our owne affaires with our owne diligence , and not like men imprisoned to trust to half speaking soliciters : to conclude take away the ambling horse , and take away the old man , the rich man , the weake man ; nay generally all mens trauells ; for Coaches a● but for streets , and carts can hardly passe in winter . And thus much for the generalitie of ambling , and the profite . CHAP. 2. Why Foales amble from their dammes and how to make them amble if they doe not . THe reasons why a Foale may amble , whē it suckes vpon the Dam , or that the first pace which it is seene to treade may bee an amble ; are many & diuers , besides those which I haue repeated in my small treatise , as namely weakenesses springing from the first generation , or conception , or else mischances in foaling , as whē a foale falles in hollowe ground , vneuen ditches , or such like vilde places , where the foale striuing to get vpon the feete , but cannot , doth beate it selfe into such weakenesse , that when it is got vpon the feete and should goe , it is not able to trot , but euen through extreame faintnesse shiftes his feete into this pace of ambling ; besides these ( as I said ) there are other more strōg causes of Foales ambling , as namely if a Foale be foaled with weake hooues , so that when it comes to stand vpon the feete , the cronets of the hoofes doe sincke inward and are painefull to the Foales going , In this case the griefe of the hoofes keepe the Foale that it cannot trot , but is forcd for ease sake to alter the natural pace , and to amble . This weakenes of the hoofes you may plainely deseerne both by the fashion of the hoofe , which will bee flat and thinne , and also by the Cronet of the hoofe , which will not bee swelling outward as it should bee , but flat and sunke inward without any semblance : and these horses for the most pare doe seldom liue long , nor haue many good conditions : another reason there is for the ambling of Foales , and that is , if any man shall come to the Mare when ●he hath newe foaled , and scaring the Mare , make the Foale start vpon it feet before it be lickt ouer , or that the soles of the hoofes are hardned ; if this hapen it is most certaine that the foale wil neuer trot , but presently falles to amble : from these & such like occasions hath sprung the opinion that Foales naturallye doe amble , and owners not seeing them haue anye other paces , strongly imagine that ambling is the childe of nature , when indeed it is the bastard , begot by mischance and weaknesse . But if it bee so , that for as much as those amblers which thus doe amble euen from the wombe of their Dams , are euer the perfitest , swistest , and most certainest in their pace , as hardly knowing , at least neuer vsing any other motion , it bee your desire to haue your Foales to amble thus vnder their Dammes , albe for mine owne part I haue little fancie or lyking therein , yet it is to be done three seuerall wayes : the first and best is , if you take a Foale when it is two or three dayes olde , and that you see it trotteth perfitely , and with a fine sharpe Butteris or pairing knife , spare the hoofe of the Foale so thinne as may bee ; so that it cannot treade vpon the ground , but with much sorenesse , and then put it to the Dam again , and you shalsee it presently through the tendernesse of the feete , refuse to trott , and instantly strike into an amble . And if after the hardning of the hoofs you find that out of spirit and courage it fall to trot again , then you shall pare the hoofes again , and so in a short time you shal see it will vtterly forget trotting . The second way but somwhat worse to make a Foale amble , is to take soft linnen ragges , and therewithall to garter vppe the Foales hinder legs , three fingars aboue the cambrell , but not to doe it verie straight , & so to let it run a week or ten daies , in which space it is most certaine the foale wil fal to a readie amble , which as soone as he doth , you shall immediatly vngarter his legges , for the vse of the garters is but only to bring him to the alteration of his pace . The third way & worst way , is to watch the mare when she is in foaling , & assoone as she hath lickt it & done her office , you shall goe vnto the foale , and before it bee able to arise from the ground , you shall with your hands , raise vp the hinder partes from the ground , making it stand vppon the hinder feete , and kneele vpon the fore knees and so staying it by the hinder loynes , compel it to rise vp before , as for the moste part oxen , and kine doe , and if a man will put anye trust in antiquitie ; This manner of raysing a Foale first from the ground , will make it amble , and for mine owne part though I haue been too scripulous to approue it , yet such strong reasons do gouerne me , that I doe beleeue it is moste possible , and as likely as either of the former which I haue experienced . Now although these three seueral practises , will bring to effect the thing you looke for , yet each of them hath their seuerall euils , and doe manye times create those mischeifes , which doe exceede and blemish the vertues for which they were first put into vse , except there bee such Arte , Iudgement , and discretion mixt with the practise , as may both warrant and defend it from following euills , As first the paring of a foales hoofes so young , and bringing him to such a tendernesse of treading , makes him euer after whilst he is a horse , soft footed , & when he comes to tread vpon stony or soft ground , you shall see him snapper and many times tread false ; onely out of the tickle and quick feeling of his feete , besides the paring a Hoofe so young makes it grow thick & flat , so that when the foale comes to be a horse , he will neither beare his shooes so well as otherwise he would haue done , but also bee much more apt to heate , surbate , or founder with sleight trauell . Now for the second practise which is the gartering vp of his hinder legges , that wil make a foale haue thicke and foure cambrels , insomuch that his ioyntes will appeare gowty and vnsuteable , especiallye if you garter any thing too strait , it is somewhat dangerous for the breeding of blood spauens in Foales , because the blood being stopt so many daies together within the veanes , doth many times corrupt and take part with other grosse humors , which are the causes of that sorance ; Lastly ( and which is the worst fault of al ) the ambling pace which is got by this experience is nothing comely to the eie , ( albe it often fal out to be most easie ) for the gartering of the foales legges , makes it cramble with the hinder pattes , and goe both crookedly and illfauouredly . Now for the last practise , which is the raysing vp of a Foale first behinde when it is new falne , besides that , it is not decent to handle or meddle with such young creatures , till their dams haue discharged their kindnesses , & that they haue taken naturall and orderly stifning : It is with horsemen held both vnwholsome and daungerous to the life of the Foale , for it is moste certaine that the cōpulsion which is therein vsed , brings the Foale to a moste extraordinarie weakenesse and faintnesse , from whence and from no other secret , proceeds the alteration of the pace : wherefore since there are thus many daungers in these two earely tryalls ; and that the working of these single benefits in foales , may lose al the future hopes and seruices which a man expects when they come to be Horses ; I would for mine owne part wish al Gentlemen , how much soeuer they are naturally inclined to their owne ease , to omit and let passe this pactising vpon foales ( except it be at some speciall time when ; for the bettering of their knowledges , they will trie the examples of their reading ) and onely to put in vse those practises which are fit for the horses of elder age , as foure , fiue , sixe , or seauen , which hauing both strength and power to performe , and abilitie of bodie and member to indure the vttermoste which arte can inuent to impose vpon them , are more worthie of your labour , and more neare to your present seruice : & of them I purpose wholy to intreate hereafter . CHAP. 3. How to teach a horse to amble by the help of a new plowde field , and the faults therin . THere both haue beene & are many questions raised ( not by horsemen , for they know the truth of art , but by such as bear the false shapes of Horsemen , as amblers , common horse breakers , ( alike in qualitie to Mountebanks & horse collers ) touching the making of horses to amble , some inuaying against one practise , some against another , neuer contented with any one certainlie , but with that which either they haue most vsed , or is last in learning , so that to reconcile them , and bring thē to an vnitie both in arte and opinion , were a labour teadious and infinite , neither will I spend mine houres so vnprofitablie : yet it is moste certaine there is but one truth and one true way to hit the marke wee shoote at , which because my knowledge shall neither bee a iudgement nor Oracle , I will not so much arrogate to say this is it , but vnfolde at large all the seuerall practises which either my selfe haue experiencd , or else noted in other mens labors , together with such errors as pursue & follow euerie such method , so that euerie ripe & industrious braine , may by comparing the fruits & faults together ; easily iudge which practise deserues the best entertainm●t & is most worthy a popular imitation ; wherfore to begin with the manner of making horses to amble , the first way that I foūd , which carried in it any substantial groūd of reason : was to make a horse amble with the helpe of a new deepe plowd fielde , where a horses legs might sinke deepe into the earth , and make his labour painefull , and it is to be done in this sorte . You shal first put into your horses mouth , ( if it be tender and good ) a Snaffle verie round , smoothe and ful , of a size somewhat bigger then an ordinarie trauelling snaffle , and with that ride your horse into some deepe new plowd field , All the way as you ride into the field , not suffering your horse to trot , but rather to go foot-pace . Adioyning to this field , you shall haue either some faire hye way , or else some plaine greene Meare , and then being vpon the hye-way , you shall plucke vp your bridle with both your handes , so that your Snaffle may not rest vpon his ch● but vppon the weekes of his mouth , and then spurring him gentlie forward , see if hee will alter his pace , which if he will not ( as it is moste likelye ) you shall then thrust him vppon the deepe landes , and there you shall toyle him vppe and downe for a quarter of an houre , in as swift a foote pace as you can make him goe , suffering him not by anie meanes to trott , although hee bee neuer so hastie , nor labouring much to make him amble though you should finde him willinglye inclyned thereunto , but onelye keeping him to the height of his foot-pace , and bearing your bridle reyne aloft as was before tolde you . After you haue thus toyled him a prety while vppon the landes , you shall then bring him to the hye way againe , and then approue to make him amble by holding vp your bridle hand , carrying the reynes thereof straite , and by helping him with the calues of your legges , one after another , and sometimes with your spurres one after another also , as thus : if when hee begins to breake and alter his pace , hee giue you now and then a little iumpe vpon your right buttocke as hee goes , then you may knowe that hee treades false with his right hinder legge , so that then you shall giue him either the calue of your right legge or your right spurre hard to his side , but if hee doe the like with his left hinder foot then you shall giue him the helpe and correction vppon the left side , for you must knowe that in ambling it is euer the hinder foote and not the fore foote which treadeth false , and if you do but preciselie marke of which of your buttockes , or of which side of your bodye you feele the moste shaking or Iogging , you shall easil●e perceiue which foot treades amisse , and therefore it is necessarie that before you take vpon you , to teach horses to amble , you be so well experienst in the knowledge & feeling of the pace , that you may at the first apprehend the least step that your horse can tread amisse . After you haue thus the second time approud your horse vpon the hye way , if yet notwithstanding he will not fall to any am●●●● , you shall then labour him againe vpon the deepe landes , in the same manner as you did before , onelye in a swift foote pace , and thus continew from the landes to the hie way , and from the hie way to the lands , without ceasing , or giuing anye rest till what through 〈◊〉 wearinesse , and what through the restraint and helpe of your hand , he in the ende breake his pace , and begin to strike an amble , which as soone as he doth , you shal cherrish him therein , and so faire and softly ride him home , giue him some prouender , and let him rest three or foure houres : then take him forth again , and if you find him anie thing vntoward , or forgetfull of what he last learned , you shall then in the same manner , and with the same labour practise him againe , till you make him doe somewhat more , and some what better then hee did at the first teaching , and then ride him home againe . In this manner you shall exercise your horse , at least thrice a day , till you haue brought him that he will strike out his amble truly and freely , which beleeue it he will verie suddenly doe , because ( for mine owne part ) I haue neither seene , nor in mine owne practise found any horse which this manner of labour woulde not bring to strike a faire amble in lesse then an hower and a halfes trouble , the toyling vppon the landes , and the temper of your hande , which neither restraines him so much that he can stand still , or vse disorder , nor giuing him so much libertie that hee may trott or gallop , breeding such a confused amazement in his minde , that hee can finde no way to ease himselfe , but by the alteration of his pace . Now whereas the principall respect a man is to haue in teaching horses to amble , is that they strike their hinder feete home , rather halfe a foote ouer , then halfe an inch short of their forefeete ; this manner of teaching doth performe it without anie trouble or toyle of the Ryder , b●cause the horse being brought to his amble out of a foote-pace , hee dooth euer strike out his feete to the vttermost length , and beginnes his ambler in the longest strides that may be . Also this kinde of instruction hath no neede of massie or heauie shooes , to bring downe the hinder feete , but the verie toyle in his foot-pace vpon the deepe earth , is as sufficient as any poyse or waight a man can deuise for the purpose . Of all the seuerall wayes to make a horse amble with the hand onely , there is none in my conceit so absolutely praise-worthie , as this : both because it deliuers the pace in easiest and best manner which is out of a foote-pace , and also is gouerned and accompanied with so many seuerall corrections , that a horse cannot so soone erre , as euen the ground on which hee treades ( which is deepe plowed lands ) and the paine of his owne motions when his feete are misplaced , will giue him notice and helpe for amendmend ; insomuch that had not mine experience waded into some better trialls , surely I should giue this method , the onely precedencie and superioritie ; but so it is , that as it hath in it good show and ground of reason ; so it hath also many errors and inconueniences depending vpon it , which dooth blemish much of the better perfection , as first the cariage of the hande , which gouerneth the whole mouth by the least and worst part of the mouth , which is the weekes onely ; doth pull the best setled reyne that is , quite out of order , and brings a horse to the putting out of his nose , a gaping with his mouth , and such a generall incertaintie ouer all his bodie , that albe you bring him to the ende you desire , which is to amble , yet he doth by the manner thereof loose so much beautie , grace , and other more carefull perfections , that a horseman will euen be ashamed of his labour . Againe , if the horse beyong and vnwayed that is thus taught , the verie toyling him vppon the deepe landes will bring him to a weakenesse in his limbes , to a faintnesse and dispaire in labour : and in steade of those incouragements which his youth and ignorance should haue giuen him such distast and griefe , that hee will bee worse for trauell whilst he liues after , yet I know this manner of teaching horses to amble , is practised by diuers men of the best fame in this arte , with whom I haue for mine vnderstanding many times argued , & though they haue beene out of their long practise only adicted to this rule and none other , yet could they not denie the incōueniences , but haue beene faine to stop my discourse with this Addage . That there is no profit without his discommodity : & hee that will haue his horse amble , must indure the inconueniences which followe ambling ; but haue esteemed their answers like their Artes , that is , to be meare deceites , Fallaces , and sophistications . CHAP. 4 Of making a horse amble from his gallop , or by ouer riding . FRom this former practise of the plowde lands ( according to my imaginatiō ) I thinke hath sprung vp this second practise of making a horse amble from his gallop , which is deriued from selfe like violence , though in another fashion : for the first doth but bring him to his amble by toyling him in his slowest pace , and this by amazing him in his swiftest ; and it is to be done after this manner . You shall first ride your Horse into some peece of ascending ground , I doe not meane against the side of any steepe hill , or vpon anic hanging ground , but vpon such ground as is onely rising apparantlie to the eie , and no more ; then putting your horse into a leasurelie gallop for some twentie or thirtie yardes , you shall vppon the suddaine by giuing him a hard chocke or two in the weeks of his mouth , not make him stoppe , but at first as it were in a confused manner , make him leaue off his galloppe & shuffle his legs disorderlie together ( which naturally euerie horse will doe ) and so by giuing him manye of those chockes and breakings off , you shall in the end feele him strike a stroake or two of a perfit amble , which as soone as you feele , you shall presently holde your bridle hand straight , and putting him forward with the helpe of your legges , or with your spurres , keepe him vnto that pace as long as you can , spurring him somewhat hard vppon that side of which you shall feele him to treade false , which is euer that which shakes your bodie moste : but when you feele him in despite both of your helpes and of your corrections wilfullye giue ouer his amble , and that he will continue it no longer , you shall then put him into his galloppe againe , and as you did before , so you shall againe the second time chocke him in the mouth and so bring him to his amble againe . This you shall doe so oft till your Horse come to the perfit vnderstanding of your minde , and that he knowes all his corrections , labours and torments onely proceed from the handling of his feete , contrarie to your disposition , which knowledge you shall easily bring him vnto , by making a difference betwixt his wel dooing & euill dooing , with cherrishings & punishings , neither animating him when hee erres , nor correcting him when hee doth as you would desire , which obseruation will so fortefie him , that through delight and feare , hee will wholy frame his actions and motions according to your will and arte in ryding . 〈◊〉 Now when you haue thus by hourely and incessant labour , brought your horse by little and little , as from one step to two , from two to three , and from three to foure , to such perfitnesse , that hee will amble some twelue or twentie score yardes vpon plaine ground well and truely , then you shall onely by exercise and riding him euery day more and more , and putting him euerie day to groundes of more incertainty and roughnes ; In the end make him so cunning and perfit , that no ground or hie way will bee too difficult for him to treade vpon : and truely thus much I must say for Ambling , that as it is a motion of all motions moste easie to be taught vnto any horse , so it is the hardest of all other lessons to be confirmed and made of continuance in any horse whatsoeuer , except there bee a certaine naturall inelynation in the horse setled & adicted to the pace of ambling , before the beginning of your labour , whēce it comes that many of our horse amblers wil make any horse amble for a small road , or the length of a faire or market , yet when he comes to incertaine waies , or long iourneyes , then he is as farre to seeke in his easie pace as if he had neuer beene taught the motiō ; wherfore mine aduice is , whē you haue brought your horse thus from his gallop , to strike an amble ( which euen nature it selfe driues him into ) that you bee not too hastye either to put him vnto foule , ruttie , or rough waies , or by iourneying to ouer toile him in that he hath but newly learnt , till by former exercise and increasing by degrees , you finde him both apt & able to performe as much as you shal put vnto him . This method of teaching I haue seene pursued by sundrie of this profession : and haue heard many arguments in defence of it , against other manner of instructions , but for mine owne part I thinke of it as I thinke of the former , that the toile is vnorderlye , the vnderstanding thereof thrust into a horse barbarouslye , and the good effects , which it should worke , are both in certaine and void of continuance ; it doth , as the method before described doth ; that is marre the horses mouth , disorder his reyne , & takes from him all the beauties of a good countenance , it puts a Horse in great danger of ouer-reaching and striking one foote vpon another , from whence many times comes Quitter-bones , Crowne-scabbes and such like sorances , which are euer to be auoided , where there is a better way to compasse that which we labour for . To this manner of teaching horses to amble I may verie well ioyne another , which many yeares agone I sawe practised by a Scottish Ryder , whome then ( in my first beginning ) I had heard great cōmendations of for this art ; so that whē I foūd him curious to shoe me hisskil , I haue watchd and dogd him in priuate to take notes from his riding ; and I found his order to make a horse amble was first to ride his horse into some deepe new plowde field , and there to galloppe him vp and downe till the horse for want of winde was not able to galloppe any longer , then eo giue him breath , and so to galloppe him againe til he found the horse grow faint , & then to bring him from the lands , and in some euen faire way , to put him to amble , by the straitning his bridle hand , & holding vp his head aloft , so that the horse might not well see the way before him . The wearinesse he had formerly brought the horse vnto , vpon the deepe lands , would make him vnwilling to trot , the straytning of his head , & putting ●im forward with his spurs , would thrust him faster forward then footepace , and the want of seeing his way , would make him take vp his forefeete in such a fashion , that hee could well vndertake no pace but ambling : this I haue seene him doe twice and sometimes thrice a day , so that what horse soeuer he began with all in the morning , hee would euer make amble before night , by which meanes he got much fame and wealth : but for mine owne part , although I know there is nothing bringes a horse sooner to amble then wearinesse and ouer-riding , yet that it should be my practise to instruct horses by such a rule , I cannot but infinitelie dislike it , and it needes no further discommendations then the bare title it moste properlie beares , which is to make horses amble by ouer riding them ; and surely I thinke it was first found out , either by some chollericke person , who seeking to make his horse amble by one of the former rules , and finding him not at the first dash to answere his expextation ; hath presentlie out of his furie falne to spurre and galloppe him whilst hee could stand , and so almost tyring his horse , hath vpon his wearines , ( as all horses are ) found him a great deale more willing to amble ; or else it hath proceeded from such a one who riding some long iourney vpon a trotting horse in hard waies , hath when the horse was wearie ( as it is the propertie of all horses ) found him of his owne accord alter his pace , and fall to plaine ambling ; but whosoeuer or how soeuer it is or was found out , for mine owne part . I cannot either commend , or giue alowance vnto it , onely for your satisfaction deliuer the maner thereof , that when your own desire shal take from you the beleefe of reason , you may then out of your owne experience , either allow or disalow what heerein hath beene dylated vnto you . And thus much for this kinde of ambling which procedes from the worst violence . CHAP. 5. How to make horses to amble by the vse of waights . NOt farre different in nature , though much more temperate in qualitie is this manner of teaching horses to amble by the vse of poise or waight , for albe it doe not wearie a horse in bodilye labour , yet it wekens & makes feeble his mēbers by suffering an extremitie greater then his strength is able to contend with , for if his burthē be kept within the ability of his power , then it workes no new thing , but keepes him still in the state of his first creation ; whence it comes to passe that if you will make a horse amble by waight , either that weight must exceede in massines , or troublesomnesse , or else no more preuaile , then if such weight were not vsed at all . This manner of ambling is verie generally vsed in this kingdome by sundrie professors , yet not all of one fashion ; but according to the humors or inuentions , so the manner thereof doth alter : for I haue seene one horseman bring his horse to amble by waight after this manner : he hath first caused to bee cast in the fashion and compasse of a pasterne , greate rowles or wreathes of leade of the weight of some sixe pound a peece , and lapping them in listes and wollen cloath hath made them fast about the neathermoste ioyntes or pasternes of the horses hinderlegges , and then riding the horse abroad , haue with the helpe of their bridle hand , as is explaind in former Chapters , tride to alter the Horses pace , but if they haue found that either the horses courage , or the smoothnes of the way , hath made the horse either not feele , or not respect the waights , but to holde the trotting pace stil , then they haue with those waights ridden the horse into some deepe new plowde fielde , and there with the waights about his heeles to labour him vpon a fwift foote pace , till the horse out of his wearinesse hath altered or at least shufled his feete so confusedly together , that he hath gon betwixt an amble & a trot , then the rider hath brought him into the plaine way , where the horse hath had libertie to cast foorth his legs , & there with his hand hath put him into his amble , which presentlie I haue seene the horse vndertake , for what through the waights about his legs , and the wearines hee was formerly put vnto , it is impossible the horse should trott , and so by lirtle and little the rider incouraging him , and the horse feeling the ease of the amble to bee much more then his trott , I haue seene many horses made verie perfit and readie in the pace . Other Horsemen I haue seene , which to make their horses amble , haue laide graite waights vpon the hinder partes of the horse aboue his fillets iust behind the Saddle , as namely the waight of ten or twelue stone , and so to ride him first in deepe high way , or plowed ground , & if he do trot away with any lightnesse then to augmēt the waight , til he begin to solter or strike his feet false , and then to bring him into some plaine high way , & there to put him into his amble with the helpe of his hād and legs , checking him in the mouth with the bridle , and spurring him vpon that side of which you feele his hinder foote treade the oftest false , the waight which is vsed for this purpose is most commonly earth , leade , or some such heauie stuffe : then needeth little or no art to bee vsed in this maner of teaching , more then to haue this discretion , that though the waigh be more then the horse with cōuenience can beare , yet not to be so much as to bruse his limbes , albe such mischiefes oft spring frō such teaching ; you must also when you teach a horse thus to amble by waight , let him haue verie little rest , but be ryding and exercising him euerie houre or once in two houres at the furthest , and as hee becomes perfit in his pace , so by degrees to make his burthen lesse and lesse , til he will amble verie readilie without anye more waight then the rider onlie , & thē by little & little to traine him vpon rough & vncertaine waies as somtimes vp the hill , somtimes down sometimes orethwart landes , or ouer layes or drie furrowes , & whē he knowes how to take his way vponsuch vneuennes ; then you may presume his cunning is sufficient . This manner of teaching a horse to amble , is both easie & certaine , yet in my iudgemēt not of such valew as is worthie of any painefull imitation , because the dangers and inconueniences which doe attend it are more then may be tollerated in so smal a benefit , for first besides the manner of the toile which is vppon deepe landes , and so hath al the mischiefes which are formerly spoken of , the waightes also which are to bee borne vppon the hinder pasternes , doe not onelye beate and bruse the Sinewes in those partes , but also vppon the least slippe or false treading doe hazard those straines which are sildom or neuer cured . Then for the waights which are to be laide vpon his backe , which must so farre exceede as to alter a horses pace , a man shall hardly carry that temper either of iudgement or hand , as to poise him o a dew proportiō , & then if he exceed he either breaks the backe , swaies the backe , or brings him to the consumption of the backe , and if he make it but a little to iight , he either wastes his labour to small purpose , or else brings to the pace a hacling & vncomelines , how euer , this is certaine , that a horse which is trayned to his amble by weight , hath euer for the moste part danger or disorder brought to his hinder partes ; besides , the horse that is thus to be trained , must be of such a colde and frozen nature , that hee will neither start at boggard , stirre with the spurre , or bee troubled with anie passion ; for if hee shall , there is not then the least affright which will not put him to the hazard of much mischiefe : and if a horse shall but get the smallest cricke in his backe , it is a griefe that will trouble the best Farryer to knowe how to amend it , and for the moste parte they are mischiefes which I haue seene sildome repayred . Now for the taking away the tendernesse and constancie of his mouth , the spoyling of his reine , & the beauty of his countenance , they be so general both in this , & almost all other courses , which are to make horses amble ; that I may verye well spare speaking of their losse , because it is most commonly the first worke amblers goe about to depriue theire horses of those good vertues . Now lastly the labour which a man must take in this maner of teaching is so infinite and incessant , that it both robbes a man of the delight he should inioy after his wish is effected , and also depriues him of much hope , by making him dispaire in so endlesse a labour ; to which I may adde this mischiefe , the worst of all other , that I haue not knowne more good horses spoild and made vtterlye inseruisable by any wilful course whatsoeuer , thē by this prescript cruell method of making horses amble by weight , and the former intollerable labours . CHAP. 6. Of making a horse to amble out of the hand . SOme horsemen who haue been of more temperate & milde dispositions , hauing seene horses brought to amble by the rules before described , and noting the tyranie of the man in tormenting a beaste that is created for his vse , seruice and familiaritie , worse then a rauenous mōster or an impoysoning serpent , haue out of their milder cogitations found out another way to make them amble , which though it be somewhat paineful to the man , yet it is nothing so cruell to the beast , and that is first to make them amble out of hand , by which I mean that a horse shall be brought to amble perfitly of himselfe , without either carrying the man vppon his backe , or hauing anye especiall vse of the mans hand in his ambling , it might more properly bee called ambling in the hand , because the horse is brought thereunto , as the man leades him in his hād , & not rides him , after this maner : first you shal take your horse in a bridle , & leade him alōgst some straight wall , and ioyning the horses side thereunto , you shall place your owne bodye close to the shoulder of the horse which is from the wal , that you may whether hee will or no holde him vp in a streight furrowe : then with your rodde turned backeward in your hand , so that it may reach to his buttocke , you shall iert and force him forward , and in the verie instant that the horse presses forward , you shall with that hand which is vpon the bridle , giue him a good chock in the mouth that you may make him stammer , and shuffle his legges confusedly together , and then presently ease your hand againe , so that he may neither stand still , nor go backward , but still keepe his way forward , and at euery two steppes to giue him a chocke or two in the mouth to make him shuffle his legs , till you perceiue him to take vp two legs of a side together , and then presently to cherish him , and then to exercise him againe after the same manner , til you haue made him to strike two or three strokes of his amble together , and then you shall cherish him more then before . And thus you shall continue to doe , till you haue giuen him a perfite vnderstanding of your minde , and that he may with assurance perceiue wherfore hee is corrected , and wherefore he is cherished . You shall during this maner of teaching , by no means suffer him to trot : but if perforce he will , and that at first you cannot keepe him from trotting ( as it is verie hard in the beginning , ) you shall then euerie stroke that hee trotteth , turne your bodie about , and with your rod giue him a good iert or two ouer the hinder hoùghes , and vnder the belly , because it is euer his hinder parts which treade false in ambling , and then fall to your businesse again : after this maner you shall bee euerie houre in the day doing somewhat vnto him , neuer suffering the horse to rest an houre at peace , til you haue brought him to the true hādling , or the taking vp of his legges , increasing his labour dayly in such sort , that in the end you bring him to amble the whole length of the wall , or an ordinarie road , which is for the most part 5. or sixe score yards : when you haue made him perfite thus farre forth ; you shal not then ease any part of his toyle , but continue him still in his howerly labour , till you haue made him so perfite , and giuen him such delight therein , that hee will amble in your hand , without the vse or need of any correction whatsoeuer . This being done , you shall then take the bridle sorth of his mouth , & put vpon his head a plaine chaine , or the gentlest Cauezan , and make him onely with either of them amble as perfitely as he did before with his snaffle , obseruing that as he growes perfiter in skill , so you ease his restraint , and beare the Chaine or Cauezan as gently as may be , till he will amble of himselfe , without any touch of the Chaine or Cauezan : then you shall make him amble onely by the vse of his coller , without any other restraint . And lastly that he will of himselfe ( you running by him with loose reynes ) amble as perfitely as when hee hath the greatest restraint whatsoeuer . Now you are to remēber , that whē you first teach your horse to amble thus by you , if he be of a slow and dull nature , so that when you carrie your hand anything straite he will not presse forward , but either stande still , or goe backe ; or if hee doe goe , it shall bee but so slowlye that it shall not exceede a foot pace . In this case you shall haue a foote-man to come behinde him with a rod in his hand , who as you restraine him , shal force him to go forward , either as fast or as slowly as you will , till you haue brought him to the knowledge and true vse of the pace , and then you shall vse his helpe no longer ; for whatsoeuer you are to doe after this is effected , onely vse and practise will bring your horse vnto , without either scruple or amazement ; for there is nothing after a horse knowes how to take his legges vpright , which brings a horse either to perfitnesse , or imperfitenesse , but onely practise . I haue seene some horsemen ( and my selfe also hath done the like ) which haue taught this kinde of ambling in a close house or barne , but it is nothing so good , nor so voide of difficultie , as is the vse of the straight wall , if a man can haue one conueniently : but where the straight wall is not to be had there I prefer the close house , because there a man may leade his Horse either close by the walles , or otherwise if hee leade him in the midst of the house , yet the horse cānot flie much out of order , because the cōpasse of the walls will not giue him any great libertie . After you haue made your horse thus perfite that he wil amble by you in your hand ( which amblers call ambling out of hand ) so that when either you lead your horse to the water , or to sport , or about any other exercise , he will vse no other pace but ambling : then ( and not before ) you shall saddle him , and mounting his backe by a temperate carriage of your hand , and by laying your legges close to his sides , you shall thrust him forward , and make him amble vnder you , which if at first ( as I haue often found , and it was the first reason , which made me disallow this practise ) you perceyue that he falles into his trott , and refuseth to amble , as if he had neuer beene acquainted with the pace ; which indeede is so naturall to many horses , that you shall beholde many ( and my selfe haue had the riding of some ) which ambling euen from their first foaling , haue when they haue come to the Saddle , and carriage of the man , presently falne to trot , which they were neuer seene to doe in all their liues before , by which I haue gathered , that a horse doth take an extraordinarie pride & delight in the seruice and carriage of the man. If then your horse thus refuse to amble vnder you , immediately you shal twitch vp his head , and giuing him a good chocke or two in the mouth , and striking him with your spurs , one after the other , you shal thrust him into his amble , which your correction & amazemēt ioyned with his former knowledge , wil soon bring him vnto , & then after 〈◊〉 strikes a stroke or two , and is cherished , cōming to vnderstand your meaning , he wil thē fall more readily to his amble , and with so much more comelines and truth as he was formerly experienc'd in the pace before . Now that this maner of teaching horses to amble , is either so full of art , ease , or comlines , that it deserueth either your labor , or a general imitation , I am not of the opiniō because as the former methods , so this is accōpanied with many foule and grosse inconueniences , such as a horse by no meanes should be acquainted withall ; for besides the losse of time in the man , bestowing a long labout to little purpose , and spending his howers to bring his horse to an vnprofitable exercise , which is to amble without the man ; the verie manner of bringing a horse vnto it , which is by chocking him in the mouth , and distempering his head , is most vilde and insufferable ; for if the horse be of spirit and courage , by such correctiōs , the horse in stead of ambling falls to rearing , plunging , and other restife qualities , one of which will aske more labour to amende , then to make twentie horses amble . And indeed to say truth , I haue not seene a horse of any good mettall that hath beene brought to amble by this manner of teaching , or if they haue , yet it is impossible they should continue long therin ; for euen their owne courages will transport them , & make thē wearie of such an in temperate motion , and on the contrarie part , if the horse bee dull and heauie , his sloath and vnnimblenesse will bee so contrarie and rebellious agaynst this practise , that the Ryder had neede of a more then an ordinarie patience to endure the slackenesse and vntowardnesse of his incapable spirit , which will neither vnderstand , or it he do vnderstand , yet will not execute any thing any longer then correction & torment lies vppon him : Thus you see that neither the hot fierie horse , nor the dull slow iade is fit for this kinde of instruction ; insomuch that if you haue no other method to teach a horse to amble by , but only this , you shal either run into many inconueniences , or the losse of your time , or els onely deale with such horses which are of such well mixt qualities and dispositions , that they are neyther too fierie to rebell or contende against instruction , or not so dull , as not to conceiue what you would teach ; or when they doe conceiue out of sloath and idlenesse to leaue your will vnperformed : it is the mediocritie with which you must deale , which being seldomest found , you may liue an age ere you meete with a horse of that temper . And thus much for the making of horses to amble out of the hand . CHAP. 7. Of making horses to amble with the helpe of the hand onely . SVch horsemen as had practized this former way to make a horse to amble out of hand , that is before a man come to ride him : whē they found that the horse comming into hand , that is , when he came to be riddē , was in their first iudgements , as imperfite in ambling , as if he had beene neuer taught to amble before , and that they haue beene as it were drawne by a new method to bring their horses to amble , they haue presently by looking into the losse of the former time , and to the benefite of their present exercise , condemned the former maner of teaching , & only helde tollerable no other way to teach a horse to amble , but the vse of the hand and legge onely arguing with other riders ( which did not the like ) of the faults which were in their practise ; but not beholding any in this which now was last brought to their memories . And this maner of teaching horses to amble seemed at the first so strange and artificiall , that euerie rider of ambling horses , was thought vnworthie which taught by any other forme ; and euerie horsmaister thought his horse not wel taught , which came not from his hand , who was reported to teach by the help of the hand only , the maner whereof is , After you haue put into your horses mouth a rough twound snaffle , such a one as through the crueltie thereof will command from the horse an extraordinarie obedience ( for in this manner of teaching , you must haue your horse exceedingly tender mouthed ) you shall then take his back , and holding your bridle reine in both your hands , a handfull one from the other , you shall walk your horse gently into some plaine high way , and there first thrust your horse into the swiftest of his foot pace , and if he offer to trott , you shal lift vp your hands , and giue him a good chocke in the mouth with your bridle , and then put him forward againe , holding him at the swiftest of his foot-pace , and so ride him vp and downe for an hower or more , striuing still to make him goe faster and faster ; and euery time that he doth but offer to trott , to giue him a good chocke in the mouth , and a stroke with your spurre on the side which he treadeth false with his hinder foot , & by this means correcting him both in the mouth , & vpon the sides when hee trots , and yet vrging him continually to goe faster in his foote-pace then he is able , you shall in the ende bring him to strike forth an amble , which when he doth , you shall then carrie your hands constantly , and without spurring him , shew that you are contented with that motiō , obseruing that you keep him to such a temperate pace , that you neither by making him go to fast , vrge him to trott , nor by causing him to goe too softly , keepe him within the ease of his foot-pace ; but let the first bee made troublesome to him by correction , the other painful by too speedie passage . This course will not onely bring him of himselfe to finde out the true stroke of an amble , but also by keeping him in his foote pace , make him to stride and stretch out his legges , that his pace will bee both more comely , more certaine , and more easie . After you haue thus by the helpe of your hand , helde strait vpon the bridle , and the correction of your leg and spur brought your horse from his foot-pace to an amble , you shall then continue him , and augment his pace therupon in swiftnesse , euerie houre a little more and more , till you haue made his amble swifter then euer was his trott , and that he will strike the same , both vp the hill , downe the hill , ouer crosse paths , rough wayes , myrie new plowed lands , or wheresouer else you shall haue occasion to trauell , which onely continuall exercise must bring him vnto , and his owne nimble cunning , obseruing by no means to put him too soone to trauell , or to amble him long together at any time , till he be so perfit and skilfull in the pace , that he wil take it both cūningly and freely of himselfe , albe the bridle reyne lie in his necke , and you haue no vse of the same : you shall also obserue , that if this round twound snaffle which I did first prescribe vnto you , bee either so rough , that it cut , or gall the horses mouth , or if the horse bee so exceeding tender of mouth , that hee is not able to indure the sence of such sharpnes , you shall then instead therof vse onely a smooth snaffle made full , round , and of an extraordinarie bignes , about which if you folde certaine wreathes of some fine linnen cloath , to make it as full and bigge in the horses mouth as may be , it is much the better and more sweeter and the horse will take his pace with more delight and chearefulnes ; but if you feele that albe he take the stroake & manner of his pace truely inough , yet with the raysing vp of his hinder feete somewhat to hye ( which motion he taketh from his trott ) you feele he doth not goe away easie inough , in such a case it shall bee meete for you to make his hinder shooes of an extrordinarie weight , and thicknes , each shooe weying at least fiue poundes , which will so tyer and load his feete that he wil be glad to keepe thē downe and euen sweep them close by the earth as hee goes . Now although this maner of teaching horses to āble bee both generally cōmended & moste of all other-waies practisd in this nation ; yet for mine owne part if it bee so good as men do imagine , I must confesse my selfe to bee a great heretique in my beleefe therein , for I can neither alowe it to be contained within any rule of good horsemanshippe , nor that it is worthie anie mans labour to endeuour to learne it , both because it is accompained with as many errors as anye other of those methods which goe before it ; and also because there bee a greate deale more artificiall waies to bring a horse to this pace without the falts that this holdeth , which faults are these : the wasting of more profitable time vainly , the maring of the horses reyne , the distēpering of his mouth , & spoile of his coūtenāce , which these checkings & suddain chockes do , besides the breeding of a generall inconstancy ouer all the horses body , which is the grosest fault which can at any time be found in horsemāship . So that to cōclude , howsoeuer mē may be conceited , & speak in the cōmendatiōs of making horses amble thus with the hand onelye , I for my part cannot be induced either to giue it any tolleratiō in mine opinion : or to preserue it for any other practise then only for the knowledge of generall experience . Thus you see I haue hitherto shewed you sundry waies how to make horses amble , as namely by the fallowe fielde , by waight ; out of hand , with the hand , and some others ; yet to euerie one I haue shewed you such errors and inconueniences adioyned , that in my conclusion I made them both vnprofitable , and not to be practised , wherby I must confesse I haue hitherto left you in amazement ( that since ambling is so necessarie , and of such general vse , that we cannot trauel or iourney without it ) what course is to be taken to bring a horse vnto it without either the grosnesse of these former errors , the misexpence of time , or the losse of a horses beautie and good countenance , which laborinth to bring you out of , and that you may see what I haue formerly writtē , is but to inable your memories with euery seuerall knowledge and experiment which hath at anye time beene practised for bringing this worke to passe : And that the knowing of errors may inable you the better to shunne errors , I will now proceed to those waies in teaching which are compleate in arte and worthie imitation , without any error but such as shall proceed from the fault of the rider . CHAP. 8. Of making horses to amble by the helpe of shooes onely . AFter these former wayes of teaching horses to amble came to bee put in practise by men of art & skill in horsmanship , and that they came to find the errours and inconueniences which doe necessarily belong to such insubstantiall instructions , presentlie they out of their better iudgements & inuentions began to finde out meanes to make horses amble without either marring their mouthes , vnsetling their heads or breeding any other vncomely disorders , conceiuing thus : that since the making of horses amble , was but onelye to bring them to an altetation of the naturall motions of their legges , why should not those motions be as well taught without disorder to the head and reyne , as either the Coruett , the Cepriole , and other motions dayly vsed amongst horses of pleasure and seruice , and hence it came that doubtlesse some man both of good skill and iudgement found out this way , which I will heare deliuer vnto you , and which I haue latelye to good effect practised and found both agreeable to arte , reason and all the strictest rules in horsemanshippe ; which is to make a horse amble with the help of two hinder shooes onely , and this is the manner thereof ; First you shall cause a Smith to take measure of your horses hinder feete , and to make him two shooes of an extraordinarie thicknesse , and from the toe or forepart of the shoe , to beate out as it were a thin plate scarse halfe so thicke as the shooe , and being at the toe of the shooe not aboue too inches or a little better broad , but at the vttermoste end of the plate better then foure inches broad : this plate must from the verie toe of the shooe forward , rise a little shoaring from the ground , so that the horse standing full vpon his feete , the outmoste end of the plates must be as hie from the ground as the horses fetlocke , and they must haue their ends turned vpward backe againe towards the horses hinder legs , so that as the horse puts forward his hinder feet , if he chance to hit vpon his forelegs , yet the plats being so turned forward , may haue no force to hurt or bruse the horse but onelye to giue him a flatt blowe and no more ; the fashion and proportion of the shooes are contained in these figures . To appoint or set down any certaine length for these foure plates I cannot ; for they must keepe their size according to the proportion of the horse , or largenesse of the stride he takes , for if he be a horse that takes a lōg step and strikes his hinder foote forth euen close to the setting downe of his fore foot , then these plates may be the shorter , but if he bee a horse that takes small steps , and doth as it were set his hinder feet downe where he takes them vp , then must the plates be made so much the longer , yet because I will not leaue you in amazement , you shall vnderstand that the best obseruation you can take for making these fore plates of a true length , is to let your horse walk in some sandie way , where you may see the print of his feete , and then looke how much you see his hinder foote to treade short of his forefoot to make your fore plates about some 3. inches longer & no more , as thus for example , if your horse bring his hinder foot to his forefoote , by three inches , then you shal make your plates 6. inches , & so according to this rule , you shal either increase or deminish ; of the two choices , rather making it with the shortest thē the lōgest for if they be too long , thē they giue the sorer blow , and may so bruse the horse vpon the sinewes , of the fore legs , as may bring him to a lamenes , & thereby not only procure to your selfe great losse , but to the Arte greater discredit , which in truth is vtterly without blemish but onely for your owne indeiscretion . When you haue shod your horse with shooes of this fashion , you shall first with all gentlenes leade him as mildely as you can vp & downe , either in some euen hie way , or vpon some plaine greene walke that your horse may first feele the shooes , & that when hee growes amazed at the blowes which they wil giue him vpō the fore legs , which at first wil be sharpe and paineful , yet you may stay him and with cherrishings fortefie him and incourage him till he come to an vnderstanding how his torment comes , which onely proceedes from this reason , that if when he moues his right hinderfoote , he do not also in the same instant remooue his right fore foot , then those plates must perforce beate him vpon the fore leg , & make him whether he will or no remooue it , which the horse no sooner will perceiue ; ( and finding the motion which keepes him most from torment ) but he will presentlie followe it , and by no meanes afterward in a whole day hazard the knocke of one blowe ; I wold haue you thus for at least the space of two or thre● daies to doe nothing but lead your horse vp and d● in your hand , making him one while goe softlye , 〈◊〉 while swiftly , till he be so perfit that he will am● 〈◊〉 hand , if it were an houre together , without 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 selfe one rappe with his shooes , a● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 first two or three daies you shall applie him in this hard lesson , at least halfe a dozen times a day , and when you haue made him so perfit that hee will amble by you both readilie and cunningly ; then you shall mount his backe & ride him either in some faire greene close , or some euen road way an houre together , in all which time of riding you shal neither chock him in the mouth , nor distemper his reyne , but carrie an euen and sweet hand vpon him , giuing him encouragement in all his doings for there is no fault which can any way belong to his pace , which the shoe wil not sufficiētly correct & put in order . Whē you haue ridden him thus an houre in the morning , you shall then ride him as much in the after noone , and as much also in the euening , obseruing this order for at least foure or fiue daies together , which done , you shall then take his back in the morning , and ride him without either rest or ceasing till it be noone , and then bring him home , and if he haue gone orderly & kept his pace in such good and perfit sorte as you would wish without either stumbling or willingnes to giue ouer his pace , you shall cause the Smith to take off those shooes , & to set vpon him a good paire of ordinarie shooes , onely in the weight and massinesse , they would be extraordinarie , for they must way at least as much as two paire of any common shooes . With these plaine shooes without any plates , you shal ride your horse at least a fornight together , and then remoue them and set such shooes as are both fit for the horses vse and Trauell , without either extraordinarie weight or nay other deuise whatsoeuer . Now for any errors or inconueniences , which this maner ofteaching a horse to amble shal bring vnto him , there is in truth none at all ; for the rider hauing free libertie to vse his hand , bodie and legs at his owne pleasure , if then he commit any euil , it is his own fault , and not the necessitie of the instruction , for there is not any man , if he can but sit vpō a horses back , which by this method shal not make a horse amble in as good maner ( touching the motion of his legs ) as the best arts master whatsoeuer : the reason wherof is , that the very shooes do of themselues correct al those vices , which in other practises is the dutie of the horsman to do , as thus for example ; if the horse doe not strike out his feete as hee ought to doe , but offer to tread short , the very knocks which the plates wil giue him vpon the legs , will put him to such paine , that hee will for verie feare , & to auoid the torment , stretch his feet forth as farre as he is able : they will also make him raise his forefeete nimbly from the ground , and through their waight and troublesomnes make him keepe his hinder feet close and neare to the earth , they will make him that he shall not stradle or go to wide behind , neither will they suffer him to go so strait that he shall be in hazard of interfering : to conclude , they do as much in this worke as any man can wish , & is if a maner of teaching , which if my wit cā iudge or mine experience were worthy to perswade , I would haue practised before any other way whatsoeuer , except it be the tramell , which I preferre and esteeme an equal both in vertue and goodnesse . CHAP. 9. Of teaching horses to amble by the vse of the tramell . THere wil be multitudes which wil in their arguments oppose themselues , as violently against me as may be , both to condemn this which I commend , and also to diswade men from the vse of this practise , which I moste allowe ; I doe not doubt , for I haue not in Table or stable discourses heard anye thing more enuayd against then the teaching of horses to amble by the helpe or vse of the Tramell , some saying it lames and straines horses : some that it makes a horse not take vp his feete right ; some that the pace so gi●ē is not easie : with a world of such like discommendations ; but for mine own pa●t . I am by experience and practise so vndoubtedly resolued and knowe so assuredlye the contrarie , that I can neither credit their surmises , or loue the experimēt one iot worse , no though they shold be esteemed most approued horsemen , from whose mouthes should come the discommendations , for I know what error soeuer hapens to a horse by this manner of teaching , proceedes either from the indiscretion or ignorance of the rider , and from no part of worke , if it be truely handled ; wherefore to those that will credit truth , and obserue those rules which are moste agreeable with art and reason , I frame my discourse , and to others who scorne all guides , but the strength of their owne opinions , I wish them saue the labour of reading this book , which in that case will giue thē no satisfaction : and now to my purpose , if at any time you wil make your horse amble by the helpe of the tramel , you shal thus doe ; take any horse of what age , condition , or qualitie soeuer he be , and first place him so with your hand , that he may stand iust and euen vppon all his foure legs without putting any of them foorth , or standing stradling , or crooked , which done , you shall put vpon his right foreleg ( which we cōmonly call the far leg ) a broad peece of leather , lined soft with cotton , & hauing at the one a small buckle , in bredth & shape made like a pastern , only it must not be so thick & stubborn , but smooth & gentle , ye●very strong . This peece of leather you shal buckle about your horses farre fore-leg , some 4 , or 5. fingers or more aboue his knee , & you shal buckle it so gently , that by no means it pinch him , or with the straitnes stop the passage of the blood in his veines ; also whē it is buckled on , you must so place it that a strong tournel of iron being cunningly fastned within the leather , may stand iust behind his leg , looking towards his hinder leg : this done , you shal take another peece of leather , made in euery proportion like to this former , & buckle it about your horses far hinder leg , some foure inches or there abouts aboue his cambrel , and the iron tournell thereof shall stand before his legge , looking to his fore-legge : then you shall take a strong corde made all of haire , and fasten it to both the tournels , making it by no meanes either longer or shorter , but of the iust and due length which is betwixt his legs ; and then looking vpon your worke , you shall see that you haue so linckt his hinder leg to his fore leg , that the horse cannot possibly put forth his fore-legge to go , but he must draw his hinder legge after him . When you haue don thus to his farre fore-legge , and his farre hinder legge , then you shall take other two peeces of leather like the former , and another cord of haire of the same length , like the former also , and in euerie respect as you haue linckt together his right legs , so you shall also lincke together his left legs , which we call his narre legs : then you shall take a peece of garthwebbe , and making it fast to the middest of the haire rope on the farre side , you shall then bring the garth-web ouer the horses backe , and make it fast to the haire rope o● the narre side , this garth-web is but onely to hold vp the cordes from falling to the ground , or troubling the horse as he goeth . Now forasmuch as I cannot in wordes so perfitly describe this manner of tramelling as may giue satisfaction to those which haue neuer seene it before , I thought good by a more liuely representation of these figure therof to better your knowledge in the doing it ; wherefore when your horse is trammelled aboue the knee , he will carrie the forme of this figure . Many I know will wonder at this manner of tramelling a horse aboue the knees & houghes , because it hath been seldome or neuer vsep by any man ; & for mine own part I haue neuer seene it vsed by others , but haue beene induced therūto out of mine own reason and practise , because the faults & dāgers which I can any way behold to belōg to tramelling , is if a horse be at first tramelled vnderneath the knees and houghes , and bee of a hot and fierie spirit , if then the Rider indiscreetely shal compell his Horse to goe any thing hastily , or that the horse out of his own furie will not stay the leasure of the man , in such a case the horse may happen at the first setting foorth of his feete to ouerthrow himselfe , and then being downe , what with his striuing , and the strength of his tramels , hee may get that mischiefe which will neuer forsake him whilest hee liues after . This to preuent I would haue you in any case at the first to tramell your horse aboue knee , as is before shewed you ▪ for in so doing you shall giue his legges that libertie , helpe and nimblenesse , that neither your owne rashnes , nor the horses madnes , shal bring him within the compasse of any euill , as good proofe in your triall shall witnesse . When your horse is thus tramelled aboue knee , which in any case I would haue you doe , either in some emptie barne , or in some faire greene close , you shal then as gently as you can , lead him forward , & by little and little make gi●e goe faster and faster , till you see him strike into a faire amble , which he cannot chuse but doe , because his feete are so link● and tied together that he cannot remoue any of his fore-legges , but the hindmost legge of the same side must follow it , you shall practise him thus , to leade and amble in your hand three or foure times euerie day for the space of two or three dayes ; then if it be in the sommer time , I would haue you turne him into some close , or conuenient peece of ground ( thus tramelled as is before said ) and there let him run at grasse for the space of a fortnight , or three weekes , not failing , but euery day twice a day to take him vp , & ride him either vp & down the close , or in some other conuenient peece of ground , for the space of an houre together ; in which time you shal see he will get the perfite vse of his legs , & the true stroke of his amble , without stūbling or other maner of amazement . Now you shall vnderstand that this maner of tramelling horses aboue knee bringeth one other commoditie , and that is it maketh a horse to stretch and put foorth his legs in large strides , bringing both ease and comelinesse to his pace , and not to twitch them vp sodainly , and set them downe againe as if he did dance , or stood stamping all in one place ; which fault onely proceedes from tramelling a horse somewhat too early vnder the knee , and making his tramels for want of true measure a little of the straitest . After you haue thus practised your horse in the tramels aboue the knee , and made him both through riding and running in them at grasse day and night , so perfit that he will take his pace forward , both cunningly and speedily , you shal then take them off , and put the leathers which are vpon the fore-legs aboue the knees vnder his knees about the small of the legs , some handfull or there-abouts aboue his neather pasterns : and the leathers which were aboue the houghs of his hinder legs , you shall put vnderneath his cambrels about an handfull aboue his fetlocks , then you shall take the haire cords , and when the horse stands euen and iust vpon all his foure legs , each leg standing opposite and iust one against another , you shall fasten them of their true length ( which is from leg to leg of a side ) vnto the iron tournels , as was beforesaid , so that when your horse is thus tramelled vnderneath the knee , he may carry the proportion of this figure following . When your horse is in this sort tramelled vnderneath the knees & houghs , you shall then in the self same maner as you did before when you trameld him aboue the knee , first with all patience and gentlenesse leade him vp and down in your hand , making him go in his tramels , which will all at the first be very troublesom vnto him & a great deale more vnnimble , by as much as they are of more force and correction then the former , as cōmanding the weaker and more pliant members ; but howe vnnimbly or vntowardly soeuer hee goes at the first with these tramels , it matters not , so that you be but patient , & indure euery disorder in him without troble or rigor ; for euē the very paine which he shal feel whē he giues any disorderly twitch or straine will so molest and torment him , that he will amend euerie thing of himselfe ( if you will giue him time ) without any other molestation , and I perswade my self ( for I haue euer found it so ) that the former cunning which he learned in his first tramels , wil haue brought him to such a perfitnesse , that when these are put on , hee will finde no more trouble , or difficultie then if hee wore not any trammels at all ; but howsoeuer , after you haue thus made him perfect in these kinde of Trammels , that hee will leade gentlye in your hand vp and downe , either as slowly or as swiftly as you please , you may thē set a saddle vpon his backe , and put the garthweb which holdes vppe his Trammels behinde the hinder croutch of his Saddle , iust ouerthwart his fillets , and then you shall mount his backe , and tide him in some faire euen road halfe an houre together , and then bring him home to the stable and giue him some prouender , then about two houres after , you shall take him foorth againe , and ride him as you did before , and thus you shall ride him three or foure times a day , for three or foure daies together ; and if it be in the Sommer time ; if then you let him runne at grasse night and day with his Tramells on his legges , and ride him as is before described , it wil be much better for his pace ; obseruing that during al the time of your riding in this first beginning you put not any thing into his mouth , but a plaine , smoothe , and full snaffle , neither shal you by anie meanes giue the horse any chockes in his mouth , or gag vp his head , but beare your hand in an orderlie and constant manet like a horseman , being assured that what falt soeuer the horse shall commit in his pace or the motion of his legs , the tramels will correct sufficiently without any other assistance . After you haue thus for a fortnight ridden your horse in these Trammels vppon plaine and smoothe grounds , you shall then for the next fortnight exercise him in his Trammels vppon rough rough waies , as where hee may tread sometimes in ruts , or vppon broken swarthes , you shall also now and then ride him ouer plowde lands , and sometimes vp hils , and sometimes down hils , till you haue brought him to such nimblenes and courage in his pace , that no ground hee can treade vpon shall come amisse vnto him , you shall also this fortnight bring his pace to al the swiftnesse you can ; by thrusting him forward with all the life & courage you can deuise , and somtimes by giuing him a good iert or two with your rod , or by giuing him now and then a good stroak or two with your spurs . Thus when you haue brought him to the perfitnes of his pace , so that he will doe it both cunninglye , readily , swiftly , and without any stammering or strayning of his tramels , so that you might verie well aduenture to ride him without any tramels at al , you shal thē for a weeke before you take off your tramels ( if hee bee a horse which you make for any greate mans saddle ) put into his mouth such a bytt as shall bee fit and answerable to the temper , sweetnes or hardnesse of his mouth , & with it you shal ride him in his tramels al that weeke three or foure times a day first vpon plain , smothe grounds , then by little & little , vpō rougher & rougher , til you haue exercisd him vpon euerie kinde of ground whatsoeuer , and that hee wil take his pace both as readily & as speedily with the bytt , as before he did with his snaffle , neither offering to strike falser , shorter , nor with faster motions then hee did with his snaffle ; when you haue brought your horse to this perfection , so that neither exchange of way , nor the exchange of byts or Snaffles moues him to anie disorder ; then you may boldly take away his tramels altogether : and onely make good thick thumb-roapes of hay , you shal folde & wreath thē as you make a rush ring about the neather pasternes of al your horses foure legs , which is between the cronet of the hoofe and the sewterlocks , as you may see discribed in this figure following . Hauing thus wispt al his foure legs , and made them that they will sticke close and fast about his pasternes , you shall then mount vpon him : as you rid him with the tramels , so you shall ride him with these wispes , that is to say , the first weeke you shall ride him verie gentlie , and onelie keep him in a moderate and reasonable amble , suffering him to take his pace of his owne accord , without either your ayde or compulsion ; the next weeke you shall for the first three daies put your horse to the swiftnesse of his pace , and make him amble out thorowlye , giuing him now and then the iert of your rod , or the stroak of your spurs : & the 3 other latter daies you shal thrust him vpō vneuē & rough waies where the hollownes and incertaintie of his treading may expresse vnto you the perfitnesse and nimblenesse of his pace , and in all this fortnights riding , you shall carrie your bridle hand a little more constantlye and firmely then you did before when you vsd the tramels , that you may be readie to helpe the horse , if at any time hee happen to treade false , which I am perswaded he will verie sildome or neuer do , if you rightly keepe the obseruations before prescribed ; whē you haue thus exercised your horse with these wispes , and found his pace perfect as before , then you shall take away the wispes from his forelegs , & keep only those about his hinder legs on still , and so ride him for another weeke , the vertue whereof is that those wispes will both make him keepe his pace , and also cause him by keeping his hinder feete neare to the ground to followe his forelegs close , and make his pace more easie . After you haue finished this weekes exercise also , then you shall take away his wispes which are behinde , and make account that your worke is fully perfited , so that now you may aduēture either to ride or iourney your horse when you please , and whether you please , for be well assured the pace which is thus giuen vnto a horse is the moste certaynest of all other , and will neither alter nor be forgot , either through dfficultie or want of practise : for the vnderstāding & maner therof is giuen vnto a horse with such case and plainnesse , & the faults are corrected so instantly , and with such a naturall comelines , that euerie horse takes an especiall delight and pleasure in the motion , and the rather when he feeles that the pace is ( as indeede it is ) much more easie to his owne feeling then the trot , and as it were a reliefe vnto him when his ioyntes with trotting are feebled . Now for as much as there bee sundrie principall obseruations to bee kept and vsed in this manner of practise , for want of knowledge whereof many errors both grow and continue in a Horses doings , from whence hath risen most of these imputatiōs , which are laid vpon this arte , making the abuse of the art & the art it selfe alone , I will before I proceed further giue you the fu● knowledge of these rules ; that you may be euer the better assured to make your worke perfit . The first therefore is to note well when your horse is first of al tramelled , & comes to strike forth his amble , whether he strike his feet home or no , that is , whether he doe not strike his hinder foot at least sixe inches farther then where he took vp his fore foote , as in the true rule of horsemāship he ought to do ( which horse amblers , cal striking ouer ) you shal then to amend that fault if it bee whilst your horse is trameled aboue the knee , then you shal make the cord of haire , which goes frō leg to leg , a ful inch shorter then it was , & it wil make him strike ouer , but if it do not at the first bring his feete to ouergoe one another , but as it were to tread step vpon step , that is , to set his hinder foot in the same place where his fore foote did stand , then you shall strayten the cordes a ful halfe inch more , & that will compel them to strike ouer verie sufficientlie . But if this fault of striking short doe not happen whilst the horse is trameled aboue knee , as for mine owne parte , I haue not often seene because the great liberty of his legs makes him naturallye treade forth & take long strides , but that it commeth after a horse is tramelled vnder the knee , which because of the greater cōmaundment , makes the horse treade more short & suddainly , then you shall onely but shorten each of the cordes a quarter of an inch , & it wil be sufficient : for a quarter of an inch when the tramell is in that part , is as much as if you did shorten it two whole inches when it restes vpon the vpper part , and will make a horse strike as far ouer ; also if in his ambling you help him by thrusting your legs hard forward stiffe vpon your stirrops , it wil make him bring on his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and strike much farther then otherwise hee The second obseruation which you shall keepe in your memorie , is to marke if your horse doe not erre in excesse of this former motion , which is to say , whether he doe not strike his feete to farre ouer , & take such vnreasonable long steps , that he both indangers to ouerthrow himselfe , and also in his ābling claps one foot vpon another , which is both noysome to the eare ; vncomely to the eie and verie hurtful both for the man and horse , for the man , if hee shall happen to fall , for the horse , if by clapping one foot vpō another , he either bruse or wound his heeles from whence many times growes dangerous diseases , where when at any time you perceiue this fault , you shal first by the temper of your hand carrying it a little straighter then ordmarie , and feeding the horses mouth with gentle motions , you shall make him treade shorter , which if he be a horse of fierce mettal he wil immediatelye doe without anye other helpe , for his owne pride and spirrit , ioynd with the temper of your hand , wil worke all the effect you can wish , but if hee bee a horse of sloathfull nature , and altogether giuen to the loosenesse of pace , then you shall as soone as hee will in anye reasonable good sorte amble in his tramels , put him to amble in rough waies , and after he is grown somewhat cunning therupon , you shall then ride him into some high way which in the winter time , hauing beene rutted & the prints thereof still , remaining in the ground all sommer , & there exercise him vp and downe for at the least an houre or two together , and doe thus thrice a day at least , & in one week beleeue it , you shall make him treade as orderly and as short as either your selfe can wish , or the easines of that ambling pace , may any way suffer without bringing either disgrace or hardnesse . The next obseruation you are to marke , is whether your horse in his amble doe not stradle or goe to wide with his hinder feet , which fault is most general and ordinary withal ambling horses whatsoeuer , but if you doe perceiue that naturally he inclines himselfe thereunto , you shall then for the preuention therof ( because if once he make it a custom it is almost impossible after to reclaime it ) ride him into some great road way , which hauing beene worne & rackt in the winter , wil haue a narrowe deepe path way worne a foote deepe and more ; & therein exercise your horse dayly till you perceiue him to amend his fault , and drawe his feet vnto a decent comelines , but if you cannot finde such a rutted way because for the most part they are proper but only to clay groundes , it shal not be amisse then if you get such a straight path or furrowe of some twentie or thirtie paces in length , beeing twelue inches deepe , and but sixeteene inches in breadth , and therein ride your horse being tramelled euerie day , till you beholde that his fault be amended ; But if it happen contrarie to this motion , you doe obserue that your horse goes to straight with his hinder legs , so that he doth enterfaire , or knocke one foote vppon another , which is a vice sildome found in an ambling horse , yet if at any time it be , it is moste insufferable , you shall then to amend it whilst you ride him with the Trammells , haue a small line made fast to the vpper part of his docke , which line shall runne through a long pipe of leather , made round and bigger then a mans arme , which pipe shall come from his docke betweene his hinder thighes , and with the other ende of the small line bee made fast to rhe garthes vnder the horses bellie , the fashion of which pipe and line is contayned in this figure following . With this line & lōg pipe you shal ride your horse whilst you vse your tramels , but whē you take away your tramels , & put on your wisps , then you shal also lay away this pipe & line ; & only be sure to make the wispes as thick again vpon the inside of the feet as vpon the outside , & there is no doubt to be made of the amendmēt of the euil , except it be a vice so proper & natural to the horses pace , that euen frō his first foaling he hath held it , thē your only remedy is after you haue laid by both tramells , pipes and wispes , to haue an expert Smith , who may shooe him continually with good enterfayring shooes , which if they bee made indeed with good art & courage , they wil keep him opē , & make him tread largely inough , the fashion & property of which shooes shall be shewd more largly in their proper places . The next obseruatiō you are to mark , is if your horse do not take his feet clean & nimblye from the ground , but sweep thē so closely alōgst the earth , that with stūbling & carelesnes , he oft indāgers both him selfe & his rider , thē you shal ride him with his tramels amōgst thistles , or amōgst short , yong gorsse , or whins , which pricking his legs , wil make him winde thē vp both decently & without fear of stūbling : also , if he be a horse of good corage , it is good now & thē to āble him ouer plowd lāds , or in plain smooth waies , at such time as the nights are darkest , so that the horse cānot discern his way : but if he only in his pace dash or strike his hinder toes vpō the ground , only take vp his fore feet in good order , thē you shal for a weeke or more , ride him with shoes behind , which shal haue little loose ringes Iingling behind in the spunges of the heeles , and they will make him take vp his feete sufficientlie , yet in any case you must take heede that you ride not your horse with these ringd shooes an houre longer then the amendment of his fault , least you make him take vp his hinder feet higher then you should doe , which is the spoyle of all ambling ; for I had rather beare with the lowe sweeping of his hinder feet , then with his too hie taking them vp : for the first is a great sign of an easie pace , & this latter is a most assured testimony of very hard treading , which being contrarie to the work you labour for , may by no meanes haue any tolleratiō . Wherfore for a conclusion of this worke if you do at any time obseru that your horse doth take vp his hinder feet to high , you shal thē make him weare his wisps so much the longer , and if need be , during the time of your teaching , cause the Smith to make your hinder shooes , a great deale the heauier , & thus by applying to these errors , the remedyes which are prescribed , you shall bring your horse to al the perfection & goodnes which can anye way belōg to this easie pace of ābling ; And if any other tutor in this art , shal either find fault with my precepts , or prescribe vnto you any other material rudimēts , which may in your iudgement runne in opposition with these which I haue published , my desire is , that out of the wisdome of an euen minde , and the true iudgement which shal issue from a labored experiēce ; to way & cēsure both our reasons , & neither out of will , nor loue to noueltie , become a prentise to any precepts but those which haue the greatest aliāce both with arte and reason ; for no man possible can haue that perfection either in this art or any other , which wilnot at sometimes bee accompained with error . And thus much touching mine experience in this easie Arte of ambling . The end of the fourth Booke CAVELARICE OR That parte of Arte which containeth the office of the Keeper Groome of the Stable , or Coach-man , how horses shall be ordered both when they rest and when they iourney : with all thinges belonging to their places . The fift Booke . LONDON Printed for Ed. White , and are to be solde at his shop nere the little North doore of Saint Paules Church at the signe of the Gun. 1607. To the moste noble and moste mightie Lord , Edward Earle of Worcester , Lord Herbert of Ragland , Chepstowe & Gower , maister of the Horse to his Maiestie & Knight of the moste noble order of the Garter . TWo strong motiues ( Right Honorable and moste noble Lord ) hath imboldned me to offer this part of my labours to your worthie protection ; first your owne not to be controled knowledge in all the best partes of the Arte ; and secondly your place which makes you the greate maister both of the best horses , and the best professors of the best Horse-manship ; and albe it may be obiected against mee that others of my countrie men haue done so excellentlye in this subiect , that mine will proue but a surcharge to memory , yet ( vnder thereformation of your Honorable fauour ) I suppose they are so much clad inforraine attire , that their precepts are fitter for reading then practise ; and truely for Grison and other of his ranke ( to whome is due all the worthie prayses that possibly can be giuen ) and whose memorie I both loue and admire this is mine opinion , that were they liuing at this houre , and saw but some of the horse men and horses of this nation , they would confesse that time and perfection had purgd their skils of many grosse deformities ; but of this your Lordship can better iudge by your owne knowledge thē by my relation therefore it shall be grace enough for me , if your honor vouchsafe the viewe of my paines , and please to number me amongst those which euer will be prest to doe your honor seruice . Geruase Markham . To al those which either ride vpon their owne horses or are acquainted with trauell . AS a horse was at the first created for mans vse & seruice , so I imagine in that creation it was intended that man should in his care and respect of the beast , after his iourney , shew both the thankfulnes of his nature , and the reward due for necessarie imployment : frō whence I gather ( and those which either haue beene mounted ●on Iades , or for want of gouernment haue had their horses faile them in their greatest needes ) can iudge , how necessarie a thing it is to knowe how a horse should bee ordered both in his iourneying & after the end of his labour , in which if I haue in this treatise following , giuen you such sufficient precepts as may both enable your horses , & discharge you of much care and fearefulnesse , I doubt not but whatsoeuer malignitie shall suggest against me , yet euerie vpright brest will both fortefie and defend me , & somuch the rather in that howsoeuer I may bee thought obscure , yet I knowe I shall not be found absurde . Farwell . G. M. CAVELARICE . The fift Booke . CHAP. 1. How Stables shall be made , the seate and commodities . FOr as much as al horses whatsoeuer , which be of any worth or estimation , are during the time of their seruiceablnesse for the moste part kept in the house , both because the time of the yere , when their seruice is most needefull , is in the winter season , and also because the vnrulinesse of stond Horses is so great , that they cannot be kept in order or good temper , if they be not continually vnder the commaundment of the keepers hand , I thinke it is fit before I proceede to the office of the keeper , to speake something touching the stable , and such benefits as should perfitlye belong thereunto ; wherefore first for the site or place where your Stable should stand , I would wish euerie Horse-maister , according to the abilitie of his power to place his stable vpon hard and drie ground , hauing a certaine assent or rysing , by meanes whereof conueyance may bee made with trenches or sinckes to carrie away the pisse , foule water , or other wet which shall fall about it . The ayre wherein it should stand , would as neare as you can be verie temperate and sweete , hauing no marrishes , or corrupt places about it , especiallye no Swine-sties , for the verie smelling and rubbing of swine will breede both the Farcie and other foule diseases . Adioyning to your Stable , you must euer haue either some good Well , Conduit or Pumpe , and also some faire Pond or running Riuer , the stuffe whereon you shall builde your Stable , would if your abilitie will stretch thereunto be eyther bricke or other rough stone , and the wall at least eighteene inches thicke , if you want bricke or stone , studde and plaister will serue , or if necessitie compell lome or lime and hayre , or any other stuffe which is warme and durable . Your stable would bee in proportion longer then broade , and not as some vse foure square , placing horses on both sides the house ; which is both ill and vncomely . The windowes of your stable must bee vpon that side the stable which answers to the horses buttocks , and would open vpon the east , that a horse may haue the morning Sun : and not as some aduise vpon the north , for though it bee tollerable for some one weeke in the Summer time , yet it will be moste vnwholsome for all the winter after : each windowe about the Stable must haue a close shut or false windowe of bordes that you may at your pleasure make the Stable as darke as you wil and as light as you will , the windowes also would bee glased that neither Birdes nor other foule may come therein , whose feathers are to a horse both vnwholsom , and sometimes poysonous ; in the midst of your stable in conuenient place , and against which you may make a lodging for your Groomes , I would haue you builde a hansome chimnie , where when occasion serues , as either in time of a horses sicknes or sorenes , when medicines are to be made , you may haue a fire , or for the warming , ayring , & drying of the horses cloathes , which at somtimes is as wholsome for him as his meate . Now for the plaunchers of your stable , I agree both with M. Blundeuill and Collumella , that they shold be of the best hart of Oake that can be gotten , but that they shold lye ( as they aduise ) sloping , which is to say , higher before thē behind , I am vtterlie against it , & holde it of al errors the grosest , as not to be tollerated in any place but in Smithfield and amongst Horse-coursers : for first it makes a horse in his standing rest somuch vpon his hinder legs , & that with such painfulnes , that it not onely makes him weake pasternd , but also bringes to his legs diseases and swellings : it makes a horse also that he cannot lye easily but taketh most of his rest standing , then which there is nothing more vnhealthful , wherfore in any case lay your plaunchers as leuel and euen as you can deuise to lay them , and in anye wise lay the boardes not length waies , that is , from the maunger streight downe to the grub tree , but lay them ouerthwart the horses stall , so that he may stand crosse the bordes : let the grub tree which lies at the neather part of the plaunchers against which the horse wil many times rest his hinder heeles be verie strong , and betwixt three or foure inches higher then the plaūchers , for the plaūchers must be laid euen , & not one board higher then another , yet they must not be so close ioyned together , but that the horses pisse & other moisture may runne through the creuises vnderneath the plaunchers . All along as your sleepers lye to which you pinne downe the boardes , must a Trench or sincke bee digged , of at least foure foote broad , and about three foote deepe , which may conuay away the horses pisse and other filthinesse , either into some by dyke or Channell ; the flore of your stable which is without your plaunchers , must bee euen with the verye height of your plaunchers , that if your horse atanie time shall goe backward off from the plaunchers , yet hee may still stand vppon a iust leuell . This flore would bee paued with round small pibble . At the vpper ende of your plaunchers you shall place your maunger , which would bee of verie strong boardes so artificially and close ioyned together that neither dust nor any thing how small soeuer , may scatter out of it . Now whereas certaine olde writers woulde haue euerie horse to haue a little small locker to himselfe , to eate his prouender therein , I for my part like it not , for a horse as hee eates his meate , will turne his head now and then of one side or other , and then hauing but as it were a little boxe to eate in , each time he lifts vp his head , hee will scatter the one halfe of his meate ; and againe , it is the delight & nature of a horse to spread his meate , as thinne as is possible , and so to eate with the better stomack , whereas when you lay it in a thicke heap together , he falles to loath it and refuse it ; you shall euer raise your maunger at least foure foote from the ground , and not haue it aboue nine inches deepe , for the higher your Maunger stands , the higher your horse will thrust and beare vp his necke , which will be a good help to his reyne and countenance , for howsoeuer it is an vse in Italie or alowed amongst some of our horsemen , that there should be no racke but that a horse should receiue all his meat downward towards his feet , therby not to strain his with putting it vpward ; yet I am of a contrarie opinion , and would haue a horse to stretch vp his heade aloft , & to pluck his hay out of a Rack aboue him , knowing that such putting vp of his head dooth mend his comelinesse and that taking his hay out of his Racke , doth not with blowing vppon it make it so soone loathsome ; as for the supposition of the filth or dust which shold fal into the horses maine , it is verie idle : for if the Racke be plac'd right , some small dust ( if there bee any ) may fall vpon the horses nose , but his maine it can neuer touch ; wherfore I would haue the Racke to be placed of a proporcionable height , answerable to the stature of ordinarie horses , and let it stand somewhat vpright , leaning as little forwarde as may bee . When thus your planchers are laid , and your Racke set vp , you shall diuide your stable into seuerall stalles , to the intent that euerie horse may lie by himselfe , and those stalles shall be diuided at the neather endes with great postes . And if the stable be for great horses , or yong colts , then from each post to the manger , shall goe a rounde peece of timber , which hang either in writhen chaines , cordes , or strong thongs of leather , so that it may swinge which way a man will haue it , which will keepe horses from striking one at another : or if they doe strike , they will defend the blowes : but if the stable be for hunting horses , or else running horses , then I would haue you to boorde euerie seuerall particion from the great poste vp to the manger , euen so hie before that the horse may not looke ouer it , as well for the warmenesse thereof , as also that one horse may not gaze , smell , ney , or trouble one another , all for hunting horses , and running horses , you shal line also the walles which are before their face with boords , so that they may not gnaw vpon the walles , or licke vpon the lime , which is suffocating & vnwholsome ; vpon the outside of each post you shall haue placd strong hookes of iron , on which you shall hang euery seuerall horses bridle , his cauezan & watring snaffle ; then you shall haue vpō each side of the post fastned in with staples , round rings of iron , to which whē you put on your horses watring snaffle , you shall tie him vp whilest you dresse him ; then all alongst the other side of the stable betweene the windowes , shal be placed strōg peeces of timber , on which you may hang euery horses ordinatie saddle , thē shall you haue in another place great presses , in which shall be stored all better furniture ; then shall you haue shelues whereon to lay your curry combs , maine combes , dressers , rubbers , hairecloathes , & other clensing cloathes , both wollen and linnen ; in other conuenient places of the stable shal be placed close binggs , or hutches for the keeping of prouender , the stable would be seeld ouer head , either with plaister , or lime and haire : in the middest of the stable , or according to the largenesse of the stable , I would haue either one , two , or three lanthornes to hang so as they may giue a sufficient light ouer all the stable . Now for the generall vse of your stable , whatsoeuer Vegetius , or other auntient Italians write , to disswade you from keeping it close and warme , as supposing that it breeds raw disgestion , hurts nature , and ingenders many diseases , yet I would haue no English Gentleman to hold the rule imitable , for we dayly find out of our experiences , in keeping hunting and running horses , that there is nothing more healthfull , or breedes in a horse greater strength or abilitie to performe much then the keeping of the stable in a temperate and proportionable warmnesse ; but whereas they say noysome vapors and smels in a stable are vnwholsome ; to that I agree and woulde wish euerie groome that loues his reputation to keep his stable as sweete and as neate as is possible by any labour to bee effected , and to that ende I would haue all those which are keepers of running or hunting horses , whose stronger kind of foode makes their ordure to smell so much the vileder , neuer to be without Storax , and Beniamen , and twise a day at least by burning some vpon a Chaffingdish and coales to perfume the stable , which to the horse is both wholsome , and delightfull . It is the part of euerie diligent and carefull keeper , to haue all his implements , and whatsoeuer he shall neede about his horse , to be placed in fit and conuenient places , that when he shall stand in need of anie of them , hee may readily finde them : hee shall not suffer any thing whatsoeuer to be throwne amongst the prouender , or to lie vpon his hay : for a Horse will finde dislike at the least sente whatsoeuer . Many other obseruations there are for a diligent keeper , all which shall in their proper places be amplie prescribed vnto him . CHAP. 2. Of a trauelling horses meate , and the seuerall kindes and vses . ACcording to the opinion of the ancient Italian writers ( whom I did euer read more for knowledge then practise ) the foodes which belōg to horses are very many & diuersly cōpounded , as grasse , hay , straw , oates , barley , wheat , and fitches : or , peace fitches , beanes , & wheat-bran mixt all togither , or common hors-bread which is made of ordinarie chissel , or bran●knodden with water , and the loaues in some places are rould in spelted beanes . Now for the propertie of these foodes ; first the Grasse questionlesse is nourishing during the time of sommer , whilest the strength of the Sun abides within it , & is food good inough for ordinary trauelling horses , but for sto●d horses of great pride and courage it is somewhat too cold and moyst , and therefore onely to be giuen phisically , as for a month together in the beginning of sommer , only to scowre them , which is called the soyle time , and if when you giue them grasse , you giue them blades of greene corne , it is passing good also . Hay is nourishing , and fil●s out the bodie , yet it must haue some other prouender ioyned with it , or else by reason of the drinesse thereof , it will neither nourish sufficiently , nor disgest in conuement time , but lying in the horses bodie , make his bellie greate and vnfashionable . Straw is a hot drie food , and neither nourisheth nor filleth , therefore it is onely to be giuen but seldome , as when a horse is new taken from grasse , or when hee is in strait diet for running ; more for the clensing and scowring of their teeth , then for any other sustenance . Oates are exceeding nourishing , light of disgestion , and ingendreth the best blood , and whatsoeuer either Galen , or any of the Italians write , wee finde it by dayly proofe , the best food that can bee continually giuen to a horse . Now of Oates there bee three kindes ; one is a great white Oate , the other a great blacke Oate , and the third a short yellow Oate , called a cut Oate , and although some of our English authors prefer the black oat for the best , yet I assure you the great white Oat which is full , and heauie , is the best and most nourishing , of which kinde I haue seene in Darbishire some which haue ( within a verie little ) waide as heauie as wheate , next the greate white Oates , the yellow cu● Oate is to bee esteemed , and the last is the blacke Oate , for of all the three kindes it is the lightest and least substantiall . Now there is a fourth kinde of Oate , which is a Skeg Oate , which is a small light naughtie Oate , and indeede is fit for pulien rather then horses , for it is but one smal degree better then Chaffe . Barley is colde and drie in the opinion of Phisitians , but according to the naturall working of horses , wee finde it hot , drie , and vnsauerie , it nourisheth not at all , but makes a horse thirstie , full of heart burning and subiect to faintnesse . Now if any man demaund if it haue those faults why it is vsed so much in Italy , I answere , that their Barlye and ours is of a contrary nature , and doth not offend so much , yet neither of them both to be esteemed for good prouender , where oates are to be got . Wheat is the greatest nourisher , but yet a foode that of all other a horse will soonest loath and forsake , for it suffocates and clo●es the stomack ; I haue not knowne it vsed in any place but in Spaine amongst the Ienets , nor wold I haue it to be vsed at all , for it is neither needefull for the horse , nor profitable for the owner , if it bee not onely in the time of sicknes . Fitches are a ranke grosse foode , ingendering corrupt blood , and vnwholsome humors , and if they bee not well dride before they be giuen to a horse , they will breed the pestilence & burning feauers . Pease are a pursie & stopping foode , filling vp the wind-pipes , and disabling the horse in trauell ; if they be not exceeding well dried , they breede in a horse the bots , grubs , and all sortes of wormes , together with paine in the stomacke , lunges , and generally all ouer a horses intralles . Beanes are nourishing and strong , and highly to be preferd before Pease or Fitches , because if they be giuen to a horse , when they are well dryed they breed good blood , and are more light of disgestion , yet whensoeuer they are giuen they must be mingled with Oates , for to giue them simply of themselues ; they are somwhat too cloying , and offend a horse in his eating . Now for mingling Pease , Beanes , Fitches and wheate branne together , it is a moste vnwholsome prouender , for there is corruption in the Fytches , pursiuenesse in the Pease , & fulsomenesse in the Beanes , ioynd vnto a moste scalding and vnnaturall heate in the Bran , so that I would wish all that loue their horses not to loue this kinde of foode . Now lastly for common horse breade , which is made of nothing but chissell or branne backt , it is neither nourishing nor yet wholsome , but is the originall cause of many filthie diseases , as I haue shewd at large in a former treatise , so that were all Horsemen and trauellers of my mind ; either Bakers should compound their breade better , or neuer sell any to Inne or Stable , for I will stande to it , that bread made of a the dust of a milne or a barne-flore is as wholsom as any that I haue seene come from a common Baker . Now out of these seueral prouenders to shew you which is best , for which purpose , you shal vnderstand that for your horse for seruice in the warres , or the horse kept for hye way trauelling , or long iourneyes , your best prouender is Beanes and Oats wel kilne dride & mingled together , as thus , to euerie bushell of Beanes two bushell of Oates ; For the hunting or running horse , clean Oats well kilne dride , or breade made of cleane beanes , as is shewed in the booke of hunting : For the cart or plowe horse , Pease , Beanes , & Fitches mixt with Barley chaffe , as thus , to a pecke of Pease , Beanes , and Fytches , at least a bushell of Barley chaffe . For the horse that is kept for sale and is in the hands of the Horse-courser , if he be fat , the best foode is a fewe pease or Beanes mixt with oate hulles which are taken from oates when you make Oate-meal , but if he be leane , olde , or lacke teeth , then either boilde barley whilst it is sweet , or else boild bucke , for both these feede suddainly though corruptly . Now for the quantitie which you shall allow ; I thinke for great Horses , or Princes or Gentlemens priuat saddle ho●ses , which euer should be kept as fat and faire as may be , that two pecks a day is the best proportion ; for the ordinarie trauelling Gelding a pecke a day is sufficient , and for the Cart or draught horse , your measure must be to fil his bellie before his worke , and after his worke , or else he will giue ouer his labour . Now if there happen into your charge eyther Turkes , Ienets , Arabians or other countrie horses , which haue beene vsed to other foodes then these which we imploy in England , you shall first as neare as you can , either by inquirie of those which formerlye had the keeping of such horses , or by proofes in your owne practise , learne what foode the horse best likes , and in what sorte he hath beene before kept , and if you dislike either his food or keeping , you shall not alter him suddainlye , but by little and little bring him to that dyet you shall finde best for his bodie . CHAP. 3. Of the seuerall kindes of Waters , which is best and which is worst . HAuing in mine imagination tolde you sufficientlie what foode or meate is best , and moste naturall for a horses bodie , it resteth now that wee tell you what drinke also is fittest , which by the opinion of all men , & the rule both of kinde and custome is onely water . Now for as much as there be diuers and sundry kindes of waters , as namely the cleare spring , or fountaine , the Pond , and the running riuer , and for asmuch as euerie one of these according to their scituations so doe alter in their properties , as the fountaine which dooth come from the rocke is smallest and moste scowring ; that which comes from chalke , limestone , or salt-water moste nourishing , & that which comes from brimstone or Sulphure most corrupt & poysonous : so of Ponds that is fed by afresh spring is smallest , that which is fed by the land flood best nourishing , and that which is onely maintaind by rayne water is most infectious . Lastly of riuers , that which come from a cleare spring , and runnes vpon sand or pibble , beeing verie shallowe is euer the sharpest : that which in his running clenseth common shoares , and beares away corruption is the best feeder : but that which is deep , muddy , comes from bogs , and runnes slowest , is naught and offenciue . Wherefore if your horse be fat or subiect to grosenes , your best water is either the Spring which comes from the rocke , the Pond which is fedde by a fresh fountaine , or the shallowe brook which runnes vpon pibble , for they clense the bodi ; and reines purge the kidneys , and coose the blood if it bee inflamed : but if your horse be leane , olde or tender , then your best water is either the fountaine which comes from chalke , limestone , or from the seas saltnesse . The ponde which comes of the land flood being cleared by standing , or the riuer which clensing cities or great townes , makes himself cleare with his running ; for these hauing in them a mixture , or compounded strength , are the pleasantest and most nourishing . In the sommer season your running fountaine is the best , for it is the coolest , and in the winter your deepe Well water is best , for it is the warmest . Now there bee of our English writers which would haue your horse to drinke verie much ; and if hee bee not naturally inclined thereunto , to rubbe his mouth with salt and wine , to make him thirstie ; but it is a most vilde precept , for the lesse a horse drinkes at one time , the better it is , for many surfeits are taken by drinke , but few or none for want , and therefore if you see your horse subiect to drinke much , you shall then water him the oftner , that he may not drink much at once . To gallop and chafe a horse gently after his water , is the wholsomest motion that may be , for it keeps him from cold , and dropsies , and disperseth the cold vapor of the water through his bodie , and recouers his stomacke . Now for letting your horse stand any long time in the water vp to the knees , as many horsmen doe , I for mine owne part like it not , for it numbs and cooles the legs too much & makes the horse apter to surbait : only whē you shall perceiue your horses codds or sheath to swell , then I would if it be in the heate ofsommer haue you to swim your horse once a day either ouer some deepe riuer or in some deepe pond ; but if it be in the winter , then I would only haue you to bath his cods & sheath with cold water in the stable . Now lastly , if you haue the charge of great horses , who out of their coragious spirits are not easilye to bee led , the best is euer to water thē in the house : but if your charge be of iourneying geldings , then t is best watring them abroad , and to chase them a little in your hād vp & down after their water . And thus much for water and the vses . CHAP. 4. Of the dressing combing , and currying of horses , and of their diet in the time of rest . TO enter into any phisicall distinctions or allusions of dressing and currying horses , cōparing thē with the six seueral kinds of frictions belonging to mans body , or to repeat vnto you vse-lesse obseruations , prescribed by the anciēt Italians , which neither agree with our clime nor the conditions of our horses , were a labor vaine , and a greate depriuing of the industrious keeper of his best knowledges ; wherefore that I may in the plainest maner I can , vnfold what necessary precepts belōg to the office , I thinke it not amisse to begin after this maner : First after your horse is taken into the house , you shall put vpon his head a strong coller of broad double leather , with two reynes of leather , or els round writhen chaines with short links running easily through holes made for the purpose in the vpper great tree of the maunger , in such sort that when the horse puts downe his head , the chaines may fall downe to the ground ; and when he thrusts vp his heade , they may rise to the top of the maūger : now the first night that your horse is brought into the house , you shal onely giue him a bottle of wheate straw into the rack , and so let him stand without litter , or any thing els for that night he will doe nothing but emptie his belly of grasse . The next day about nine of the clocke in the morning , you shall take a double rope made of wheate straw twound exceeding hard together , and with it rub his head , face , necke , breast , body , bellie , buttocks , and legges , then you shall giue him as much water as he will drinke ( and a fresh bottle of wheate straw if the other be eaten ) and so let him stand till foure of the clocke in the euening , at which time , as you did in the morning , so you shall then rubbe him ouer with newe ropes of strawe : then water him , giue him fresh strawe into his racke , and let him stand till eight a clocke at night , at which time you shall take a great bo●tell of wheate straw , and spread it vnder his bodie , laying it thickest before his fore-legges , both because his heade may haue as it were a pillowe to rest vppon , and also because horses naturallye will with their fore-legges put the straw backewarde . This is called littering of Horses : and when you haue thus done , you shall let him rest till the next morning . The third day I woulde haue you come to your Horse at seauen of the clocke in the morning , and the first thing you doe after you haue opened your Windowes , and washed your owne handes , you shall take a shakeforke , that is to say a forke of wood without any iron about it , and with it you shall shake vp and thrust backeward all the horses dung , and wet litter , putting it from the planchers ; then you shall shake vppe all the drie litter which is vnsoylde , forwarde : and with your shakeforke thrust it vppe as hard as may bee vnder the maunger ; then with a shouell well shodde with yron for the purpose , you shall shouell away all manner of filthinesse from the planchers , and then with a beesome either of Birch , or Broome , you shall sweepe the planchers and stable so cleane as is possible , and so gathering all the filthinesse into one place , put it eyther into a Barrow , or Basket , and carrie it into such backe places as are for such a purpose . This done , you shall bring into the stable a Peale-full of faire water , and place it hard by the hinder part of the stall where the horse stands : then you shall take a watering snaffle , and a headstall , and after you see that the snaffle is cleane without dust or filthinesse , you shall dippe it into the peale of water , and then put it into the Horses mouth , and so turning him about , that hee may stande with his heade where his tayle did stande , you shall with a seperated reyne tye vppe the Horse to the two Ringes , which are fastned into the postes of each side him : this done , you shall take your rope of strawe well twound together , and therewith first rubbe the Horses face and cheekes all ouer , then with your finger and your thumbe , you shall twitch away all those long and stiffehayres which grow close aboue his vpper eye brees , and close vnderneath his neather eye brees , for they hinder sight : you shall likewise pull away all those long haires which growe about his nostrelles , vnderneath his chappes , and downe his necke to his breast ; then as you did before , you shall first rubbe the right side of his necke , his brest , right shoulder , and right legge , the right side of his bodie and bellie , the right buttocke and the right legge , and then you shall goe to the left side , and in althings do as you did vpon the right side . This done , you shall take a greate Spunge , and hauing put it into the water , you shall take it foorth , and presse it a little , then therewith you shall rubbe ouer your horses face , then lay by the spunge , and with your handes rubbe his face till it be as drie as may be , then wash your handes cleaneagaine , for there will come much filth and durtinesse from the horse ; and take the wet spunge and rubbe the right side of his necke therwith ; then with your hand rub that parte drie againe also , and thus rubbing euerie seuerall part of his bodie with the wet spunge as you did with the twound strawe roape , and drying them againe with your hands , you shall bring away all the loose haires which are about his bodie : this done , you shall picke his sheath cleane from all durtinesse , and you shall wash his cods and make his yarde cleane , then you shall lift vp his docke , and with a cleane cloath rub his ●uell and the particion of his haunches , then you shall take hogs grease , soote , and a little tarre mixt together , & dipping a cloath therein , annoint all his foure hoofes , or for want of it , you may rubbe his hoofes with the vpper skinne of bacon for it is verie good also ; then you shall take a yarde of haire-cloath , and rubbe his head , necke , brest , bodie , buttockes and legs all ouer therewith , after it take a housing cloath made of Sack-cloath of such largenesse , that it may lappe ouer before his brest , and with a sursingle both broad and flat , gird it about him , putting halfe a dozen soft wispes betwixt the cloath , and the sursingle vpon the top of his backe , and halfe a dozen likewise betwixt the cloath , and the sursingle of each side of his heart iust behinde the elbowes of the horse , which doe not onely keepe the horse warme , but withall defend the sursingle from pinching or galling , if it bee either hunting horse , or running horse you keepe , then you shall for warmenesse sake wispe the sursingle round about , yet you must be verie circumspect that your wispes be made verie soft , great and flat , & not as I haue seene amongst some that are esteemed cunning , so little & so hard twisted together ; that after a horse hath bene laide down , you may see the print of his wispes in his sides when he is bared , which both puts the horse to great paine and makes him more vnwilling to lie downe when he is wearie . Now there be some in this land which cannot indure to haue their horses cloathed at a ; & therfore happily wil dislike this precept of mine for the cloathing of Horses , saying it makes horses too tender , & takes frō thē abilitie of induring hardnes , to them I say they are exceedinglye much deceiued , for it is only those hard customes which makes thē vnable to indure any hardnes at al , & the reason therof is this , that nature by such hardnes , & extremity being put to her vttermost force & strength , to maintain her liuelyhood , whē that hardnes at any time is exceeded , she presētly faints & forgoes alher vigor & vertue ; as thus for example : it is as much as nature can wel doe to maintain a horse in any good state & strength , without cloathes in the stable : if then by extremity he come to be compeld to liue without cloathes in the fielde in the extremitie of cold & bitter weather , hauing indured his vttermoste before , now feeling it exceeded , he presently growes faint , sick , & oft times dyes suddainly , whereas on the contrarie parte , when nature is cherrisht & fortefied by the helpe of housing , cloathing and such like , he gathers that strength and powerfulnesse that no extreamitie can daunt him , the experience wherof we see dayly amongst hunting horses , & in their extreame matches . Againe , to come to a more familiar example , let vs looke into our owne constitutions , what creature is kept more hard , both for hunger and colde then the plowe Clowne , and who more daintie & voluptuous●e then the Gentleman ? yet bring them both to one equall extreamitie , and one Gentleman will both indure and bee seruisable , when a hundred Clownes will die like sheepe in a rotte yeare , because the straightnesse of their liues keept Nature euer leane and in weakenesse : and of this , when I was a poore commaunder in the warres , I euer tooke a principall notice , and held it for a maxime , that the more choice eyther man or Horse is kept in the time of rest , the more hee shall be able to indure in the time of trouble . When you haue cloathd your horse vp as is before specified , If hee bee a Horse of anye esteeme , it shall bee good if you haue a hood for his head and necke made of Sack-cloath also , which you shall tye to the noseband of his collor , and to that parte of the Sursingle , which is ouer his backe : when all this is doone , if hee bee a horse that will not bee quietlye lead abroad , then you shall bring him a pealefull of verie faire water , and let him drinke his fill , then hauing both with a hard wispe , and a cleane cloath made his maunger verie cleane , you shall take off his Snaffle and turne him to the maunger , then washing the Snaffle and hauging it vppe , take halfe a pecke of Oates , and putting them into a meale siffe , dust them verie cleane , and giue them to the horse to eate , then put a bottle of Wheate-strawe into his racke ; sweepe the plaunchers and stable verie cleane again , then lock vp the dore & let him rest till it be twelue a clock . At twelue a clocke you shall come into the stable , & first you shal make cleane the stable & plaunchers : thē dipping his watering Snaffle in some faire water , you shall put it on his head , and turne him about as you did in the morning ; then you shall take a sharpe payre of colling sheares and colle the inside of both his eares , as close to the skinne as may bee , and the vpper parte of his maine next his eares , from the noddle or Crowne of his head downward into his maine , for the bradth of three fingers , if hee bee a greate horse or trauelling gelding , but if he be either hunting or running horse , then for the length of sixe inches , both because his hayres shall not flie about his face as he gallops , and so trouble him , nor yet cause him to sweate about his eares , to which a horse is too much subiect . When you haue cold his eares and maine , you shall then looke about his chaps , and if he be subiect to much haire or roughnesse in those partes , you shall then clippe it close away that thereby you may the easilyer feele the kirnels , and grosse matter which is about the roots of his tongue , by which you know when a horse is cleane , when not cleane , when he hath a colde & whē no colde . Lastly , you shal take his taile in your hand , & stretching it down straight by his hinder leg with your sheares , clip it close by the vpper part of his hinder heele , then taking a wet maine combe , & a wet spunge-combe , first his fore top downe , then his maine , and lastly the vpper part of his taile from the setting on therof , to the vttermost end of the short haires . When this is done , & your stable swept and made cleane againe , it will bee at least past three a clocke , at which time I would haue you fetch in a cleane peale of water , and place it as you did before , then put your great spunge therein , and your main-comb also ; then lay your writhen straw roapes , and your hayre-cloath in some place adioyning vnto you , then pull your wispes one by one from your sursingle , and open euerie wispe , and mixe the straw with the litter , & not as sloathfull keepers doe , make your wispes last a weeke together , so that a horse had as good lie vpon stones , as vppon such wispes ; then you shall vnbuckle your sursingle , and roule it vppe , that it may bee flat and smoothe , then take off his cloath , and going fourth of the stable , shake it , and dust it verie wel , then lapping it vp , lay it by , & as you did dresse , trim , and picke your horse in the morning , so shall you without fayling in any one point dresse him in the euening , and cloath him againe as before , then combe down his fore-top , his maine , & the vpper part of his taile , with a wet maine-combe ; then water him , and giue him prouender , make cleane your stable and plaunchers , giue him straw into his racke , and so let him rest till eight a clock at night , at which time you shal litter him , and so let him rest till nextmorning . These three daies being spent in this order , your horse will haue emptied all his grasse , and his bellie will bee taken vp well within his ribbes , so that now you may both alter his keeping and dressing ; wherefore the fourth day by sixe a clocke in the morning , I would haue you come into the Stable , and as you did the former daies , first shake vp his litter , and make both cleane his racke and maunger , bring in your cleane water , wet his watering Snaffle , put it on his head , turne him about , tie him vp , pluck out his wispes , folde vp his sursingle , and take off his cloath : then you shall take a Currie-combe made answerable to the coate and skinne of your horse , as thus : if your horse haue a thicke rough coate and a foule skinne , then the teeth of your Currie combe shall bee made somewhat long and sharpe , if his coate bee smoothe , and his skinne cleane , then the teeth shall keepe their length , but be fyld verie blunt , but if his coate be like a Mouse-coate exceeding thinne and smoothe , and his skin verie tender , as for the moste part , Barbaries , Ienets , and Turkes are , then the teeth shall be verie thicke , yet both short and blunt . With your Currie-combe in your right hand , and your face being placd against your horses face , you shall lay your ▪ left hand vpon the side of his bridle , and fetching your stroak from the roote of the horses eare , to the setting on of his necke to his shoulder , you shall currie him with a good hard hand , not leauing anye part of his necke vncurryed , then turning your face about , and placing the side of your bodie to the side of the Horse , laying your left hand vppon his backe , you shall fetch your stroake from the toppe of his withers , downe to the neather parte of the pitch of his shoulder , and at euery second or third stroake , you shall strike your combe before and about his brest , and thus you shall with a more moderate and temperate hand , currye his shoulder , halfe brest and legge downe to his knee , but in anye wise no lower ; then you shal with a like moderate hand , currye his backe , side , flanke and that part of his bellie where his garthes rest , as for the chine of his backe , and the barre parte of his bellie nexte vnto his sheath , that you shall currie with such a gentile and light hand as is possible ; then with a hard hand againe you shall currye all his buttocke and thigh close downe to his Cambrels but no further : hauing do one thus much vppon one side , you shall then currie him as much vppon the other side . Now you shall obserue , that whilst you currie your horse , if hee keepe● fridging vp and downe , or offer to bite , strike , or bee impatient , that then it is a signe your currie combe is too sharpe , and you must amend it , but if you finde his vncomelinesse onelye proceedes from ticklishnesse or delight , which hee takes in the friction , you shall then euer when you currye him haue a smal sticke in your left hand , & with it correct him for his wantonnes . Hauing thus curried him all ouer the bodie , and raysd vp the dust , you shall then take a dead horse tayle naild about a handle of wood , and with it strike off all the dust which your currie combe raised vp : then you shall take a round rubber , which rubber is a round peece of woode all stucke as thicke as may bee with round tuftes of Swynes bristels cut close and euen within a strawe bredth or more of the woode , and hauing a loope of leather on the backe side , through which you must thrust your hand , so that the rubber may lye in the verie ball of your hand . This rubber ( but that it is round and the bristles shorter ) is in all pointes like a common rubbing brush with bristles , such as are vsd about foule garmēts : with this rubber you shall curry your Horse ouer in all pointes as you did with your curry combe , onelye your hand shall carrie all one weight and temper , and if your horse be so finely skind that he will not indure any curry combe at all ( as there be many ) then this rubber shal serue instead thereof . When you haue thus gone ouer him with your rubber , you shall then with your horse tayle strike away the dust the seōnd time ; then you shal take your wette spunge , and first wetting his face and cheekes , you shall then with your handes rubbe it drye againe , and not leaue whilst you discerne a loose hayre to come away : then you shall looke about his eyes , his nostrels , vnder his chaps , and about his foretoppe , and if you finde anye superfluous hayres or otherwise , which growe out of order , you shall eyther plucke them away , or with your Sizers cut them in order . This doone , you shall with your wet spunge and your handes goe cuer all his bodie , not leauing whilst anye loose hayres will come away ( as was declared vnto you in the third dayes dressing ) you shall with your wette handes rubbe his eares , both within and without also , first making them wet , and then rubbing them drie againe● you shall also not omit with your wette handes , to clense his sheath , his yarde and his cods . This done , you shall take a cleane wollen cloath of cotten , and there withall beginning at his face , you shall so proceede and rubbe the horses necke and bodie all ouer , especiallye betweene his forelegs or fore-boothes , vnder his bellie , betweene his flanke and his bodie , and vpon the chine of his backe ; then you shall take a hayre cloath , and therewithal rub him al ouer likewise , but especiallye in the places before rehearsed : this beeing done , you shall spreade your hayre-cloath ouer his buttocks , & then lay on his cloath vpō him againe , & hauing girded the sursingle , you shall stop him with wisps as was before declared : then you shall take a wet maine-comb & combe downe his fore-toppe , his maine and his taile , then you shall take a peale of faire water , and putting his taile therein close to his midde sterne or docke , you shall with your hands wash it verie cleane , then taking it out of the peale , you shal wring out al the water from the haire into the peale againe , then you shall tye vp his taile in ten or twelue seuerall hankes , that it may drie againe ; this done , you shall take such hard writhen straw-roapes , as was before declared , rub and chaffe exceedingly both his forelegs from the knee downward , euen to the crownets of his hoofes , and likewise his hinder leggs from the cambrels to the hoofes also , picking and rubbing his fewterlockes with your fingers , leauing neither dust , durt , nor anie skirffe within them , then rub both with the roapes & with your hande his pasternes betwixt his fetlockes and his heeles , then take a hayre cloath kept onelie of purpose and as you rubd his legs with the hard roapes , so rub them with the hayre-cloath also , then take vp his feete , and with an Iron made for the purpose , picke all his foure feet betweene the shooes and his hoofes as cleane as may be , then stop them close and hard either with cow dung , or else with hogs-grease and branne molten together ; then anno● the outside and cronets of his hoofes with the ointment before declared , then washing your hands clean combe down his maine & taile with a wet maine comb , then water him , and so turne his head to the maunger , and put on his collar , then if he be a great horse , you shall sift in a siffe halfe a pecke of Pease and Oates mingled , or else cleane Oates , which is the fourth part of his allowance , and the maunger being made cleane , giue them him to eate , but if he be but an ordinarie Gelding , then a quarter of a pecke is sufficient , which is the fourth parte of his allowance also , and whilst he is eating his prouender you shall make him a bottle of sweete hay somewhat bigger then a pennie botle in an Inne , and put it into the racke , then sweeping the stable cleane , you may let your horse rest till noone . Now if it bee either hunting horse or running horse that you keepe , you shall when you are readie to depart out of the stable put downe the litter vnder your horse , and then shutting the windows close , depart : In which absent time you must busie yourselfe in making your hay bottles , or strawe bottles for litter , or if your horse be too fat & pursie , by blending wheate-strawe and hay together for your horse to eate , or prouiding such necessarie implements as are to bee vsed in the stable . At twelue a clocke at noone you shall come into the stable , and first hauing swept it , & made it verie cleane , you shall then take a faire linnen cloath , white washt , and therwith first rubbe your horses face and necke , then turning vp his cloath , rubbe downe his buttocks , his flankes , and leskes , then turne his cloath downe againe , and then with warme beefe broth ( which is ( euer wanting in great mens houses ) bathe his foreleggs from the knee downeward , and his hinder legges from the cambrel downeward , but if you want beefe broth thē take Traine-oyle , Sheepes-foot oyle , or Neates-foot oyle , for any of them is verie soueraine , either if your horses legs be stiffe & vnnimble , or if they be subiect to swel , or if his grease haue beene molten into them . When this is done , you shal sift him into a siue another halfe pecke or quarter of a pecke of oates , according to your allowance , and giue them him to eate ; then hauing made cleane the stable , let your horse rest till three a clocke in the afternoone . Now you shall vnderstand , that if your horse be of a tender and daintie stomack , and that he is verie apt to growe gaunt , & to loose his belly , or if he be leane , then I would haue you to offer your horse at noone a little water also , but not otherwise ; at three a clocke in the after noone I would haue you assoone as you haue made your stable cleane , to vncloath your horse , and to currie , rubbe , pick , dresse and trimme your horse in euerie point as you did in the morning : then to water him , and to giue him another fourth part of his allowance of prouender , and another bottle of hay , and so to let him rest till eight a clock at night , at what time you shal come to him-and in al points as you vsd him at twelue a clock at noone , so you shall vse him at that time ; then putting downe his litter , & making his bed , & giuing him the last fourth part of his allowance of prouender , & hay to serue him for all night , let him rest til the next morning . After the order that you haue spent this day , you shal spend euerie day whilst your horse rests without exercise , that is to say , dressing him twice a day , morning and euening , and feeding him foure times a day that is , morning , noone , euening and night , as for his water it must be according to the constitution of his body : If he be fat and foule , twice a day is sufficient : if of reasonable temper thrice : if leane and weake , then foure times . Euerie keeper shall obserue by no meanes to come to his horse suddainely or rashlye , but first to giue him warning by crying ware I say , or Holla , or such like wordes : he shall neuer come or stand directly behinde a horse , but alwaies vpon one side or other ; if your horse be of bolde or fierce courage , you shall euer keepe a paire of pasternes made of strōg double leather , & linde with cottē , put through two tournels fixt to a chaine 12. inches lōg , abouthis foure legs vnderneath his fetlockes : if your horse haue a qualitie that hee will either teare his cloath or pull his wispes out of his sursingle , you shal then tie a lōg staffe alongst his neck , the one end being made fast to his coller , hard by the roots of his eare , the other end to the sursingle close by the vpper wispes , so that he cānot writhe or turn his head backward ; if your horses maine be too thick or ilfauouredly growne , you may with a tasler made of Iron with three or foure teeth , make it both as thinne as you please , and lay it vpon which side of his necke you please . And thus much for the dressing and trimming of a horse , during his time of rest : which method if you diligently obserue , you shal bee sure to haue his coate as smoothe and sleeke as glasse , and his skinne so pure and cleane , that ( did you rubbe him therwith ) he would not staine a garment of veluet . CHAP. 5. Of a Horses labour or exercise , and how he shall be ordered when he is iourneyed . VNder this title of Exercise I intēd to figure those moderate and healthfull motions which increasing the naturall heate of those mouing partes which sustaine the body , giue both strength and liuely hood to all the inward Organs and vessels of life , as when a man either for his owne practise , or to continue his horse in those lessons which he hath formerly learnt , or when hee would procure his horse an apetite , or giue him the benefit of the fresh aire , he doth in the morning ride him not till hee sweate , but till hee haue brought him to the point of sweating , and this exercise doth the moste belong to great horses trained for seruice in the warres . Now vnder this title of Labour , I comprehend al necessarie trauell or iourneying , wherein being drawne by our worldly businesse we are forc'd to trauell our horse both to the decay or hazard either of his strength or courage . Now for these two , namely Exercise which doth the more it is vsed bringe the horse more strength & vigor ; & labour which the more it is vsed , the weaker & fainter it makes him , doth belong two seuerall orders of gouernment or keeping ; if therefore your charge be the keeping of a greate horse whose exercise is but to bee ridden an houre or two euerie other morning , you shall thus prepare him therunto : at eight a clocke at night , which is the night before your horse is to be exercised ; after you haue made cleane your stable , rubbed your horse with your cloathes , and littered him , you shall then sift him a double allowance of prouender , that is to say , that which is due to him at that time , and also that which hee shoulde haue the next morning ; then looke what hay you did ordinarily allow him other nightes , you shall nowe giue him halfe so much this night , and so let him rest till fiue of the clocke the next morning , at what time as soone as you rise ( hauing made cleane your stable , ) and put vppe his litter , you shall wette his watring snaffle , and put it on , and turne him about , then loosing his sursingle , and taking off his cloath , first with a hairecloath rub his face , necke , and bodie , all ouer , then with a wollen cloath , and a linnen cloath doe the like , especiallye rubbe his legges passing well ; then take his Saddle , hauing three garthes , and a paire of sufficient stirroppes , and stirroppe leathers , and set it vpon the horses back in the due place , that is ( if the horse bee not low before ) rather more forwarde then backwarde , and gyrde it on in this manner : take the garth which is fast to the formost tabbe of the right side , and buckle it to the hindmost tabbe on the left side , and the hindmost garth on the right side to the formost tabbe on the left side , and the middle garth to the middle tabbe on both sides , and this is called crosse gyrding , being the comeliest , surest and least hurtfull manner of gyrding , for it galles the least , and holdes the saddle lastest : you shall not at the first gyrde the gyrthes hard , but in such sort that the horse may feele them and no more : this done , you shall buckle on his breast-plate , and his crooper , making them of equall straitnesse : then you shall lace on his saker or docke , and make fast his twinsell to the hindmost gyrthon the left side , then with a wet maine-combe , combe downe his fore toppe and maine , and then throwing his cloath ouer him , let him stand till you haue warning to bring him to his ryder , at what time you shall take his bytt , and hauing both the Chaule-band , and the nose band open , and the Kurbeloose , you shall first wet it in a peale of cleane water , then laying the reyne ouer your left arme , you shal take the vpper part of his head-stall into your right hand , and laying the mouth of the bytt vpon your left hand betweene your thumbe and your little finger , you shall put the bytt to his mouth , and by thrusting your thumbe and little finger betwixt his chappes , compell him to open his mouth , and to receiue the bytt which by obseruing this order hee can , neither will not chuse but doe : when the bytt is in his mouth , you shall then buckle his noseband , chaule-band , and Kurbe in those due places , as you haue seene his ryder formerlye doe ; then you shall wette his foretoppe , and winde it vnder the fore-head band of his headstall ; then hauing combd his maine againe , and drawne his garthes to their places , you shall buckle a paire of large close spectacles made of strong leather before his eyes , which will occasion him to leade quietlye : then with your right hand you shall take him by the left side of the head-stall close vppon the Portsmouth , and with your left hand holde both the reynes close together hard by the bytt , and so going close by his left shoulder , leade him either to the blocke or to such place as the ryder shall thinke conuenient , then as soone as the ryder hath put the reynes ouer the Horses necke , you shal presentlie shift your right hand to the right side of the headstall , and laying your left hand vppon the right stirroppe leather , you shall whilst the ryder mounts the horses backe , stay the Saddle , that it swarue not , then when the ryder is setled , you shall vnbuckle the spectakles , and take them away , referring the Horse to the discretion of the Ryder . As soone as the horse hath beene exercised sufficientlie , and is brought home , the Ryder shall no sooner dismount his backe , and deliuer him into your hand , but you shall first vnloose his Kurbe , and then presentlie leade him into the Stable , for of all thinges I cannot indure this walking of Horses , knowing that it was a custome first foolishlye inuented , and nowe as vnprofitablye immitated ; for there is not anye thing which sooner makes a Horse take colde , or breedes worse obseruations in the bodie then this cooling of Horses by walking . When you haue brought your Horse into the Stable , where you must haue formerlie prouided greate store of drie litter , turning his head downe from the maunger and hanging the reines of the bytte vpon some hooke for the purpose , you shall first rubbe his face , then his necke , fore-boothes , bellye , flancks and legges with drye strawe , so cleane as may bee ; then with a Woolen cloath , you shall rubbe him all ouer againe , not leauing anye place which hee hath wette with sweate till it bee as drie as may bee , then you shall loose his garthes to their vtmoste length & thrust round about betwixt his garthes and his bodie as much drie straw as you can conuenientlie get in , then vnlace his saker and take it away , rubbing the docke of his tayle drie with a Wollen cloath , then cast his cloath ouer the Saddle , then take off his bytt and put it into a peale of water , then wash his wattering Snaffle , and put it on , tie him to the ringes , and so let him stand for at least two houres , during which time you shall take his bytte out of the water , and with a drye linnen cloath rubbe it as drie as may bee , and then hang it vppe : you shall also wipe his saker within , folde vp the strings , and lay it by also . Now when your horse hath stoode vp thus vpon his bridle at least two or three hours , & is sufficiently cooled , you shal then come to him , and first taking off his cloath , you shal loose his garthes , and take away his saddle , which done , you shal first with drie straw , and then with drie cloathes rubbe his backe till there bee not one wet haire left , then you shal lay on his cloath againe , and girding it slacke with the sursingle , you shal stoppe him rounde about the bodie with great wispes : then you shal with hard wispes of straw , and woollen cloathes , rubbe all his foure legges exceedingly , then combe his maine and taile with a wette maine-combe , take off his snaffle , turn him to the maunger , put on his coller , sift and giue him his allowance of Oates , and putting a bottel of hay in his racke , let him rest with his litter vnder him till the euening : then you shal hang the Saddle where the Sunne shines hottest that the pannel may drie , and if the Sunne shine not , then you shal drie it before the fire , and then with a smal sticke beate the pannel , and make it softe ; you shal also rubbe the stirroppes , stirropp-leathers , garthes , and euerie buckle about the saddle exceeding cleane : then in the euening about foure of the clocke you shal currie , dresse , rubbe , picke , annoynt , water , and feede him as hath beene formerlye shewed you in his dayes of rest , keeping euerie tyttle , and euerie obseruation . Now if your horse be not for exercise but for labour , and iourneying about your worldlye businesse , you shal then thus prepare him , first the night before you are to take your iourney about eight of the clocke , as soone as you haue made cleane your stable , rubd and littered your horse , you shall first giue him as much watter as hee will drinke , then a double allowance of prouender , and as much hay as he will conueniently eate , then you shall annoint all his foure leggs with traine oyle , and see that his shooes be good , strong , rough , easie , and his feet wel stopt , and so let him rest till verie earely in the morning , at what time you shall currie and dresse him as sufficiently as in anie of his daies of rest ; then you shall gird on the saddle , in which you meane to ride , which would bee both easie , light and square : easie for your owne seate , light that it may not suddainly make the horse sweat , and square that it may not pinch , gall or wound him : when hee is sadled , you shal giue him a little water , but nothing nere so much as he would drinke , and his full allowance of prouender , which as soone as he hath eaten , you shall bridle him vp , and trusse his taile shorte aboue his houghes , and so let him stand till you be readie to take your iourney . After you are mounted you shall for the first houre or two in your iourney , ride verie temperately , as not aboue three mile an houre , in which time your horse will bee resonably emptyed , and then you may put him fourth as your iourney requires , it shall be good if in your iourney you come to the descend of anye great Hil , to light from your Horses backe , and to walke downe the hill a foote , taking occasion by standing still a while , or by whistling to see if your horse will pisse , which if he refuse to doe , thē it shal be good for you your selfe to pisse vnder the horses bellie , & it wil without al question prouoke your horse to pisse , you shal in your trauelling as neare as you can , keep one certaine pace in your trauell , and not one while galloppe , another while amble or trot , and another while go foote pace , or stand still , for there is nothing which either sooner tyres a horse or brings him to surfeites , or takes frō him delight in his labour . When you come within two or three or foure miles of the Inne where you meane to rest all night , you shall in the conuenientest place you can finde , as either in some running brooke or riuer , or some faire fresh pond , water your horse , suffering him to drinke as much as hee will , and in this watering of your Horse you shall obserue to ride him into the water a hādful at the most aboue the knees & no further , for to ride him vnder the knees will indanger the foundring him in his feete , and to ride him vp to the bellie will hazard foundring him in the bodie . After you haue watered your Horse you shall gallopp him gentlie vpon the hand for twelue score , or there about , and then in his ordinarie iourneying pace , ride him to his Inne , and as soone as you are lighted , presentlye set your Horse vppe into the Stable , by no meanes ( although it bee the generall custome of our Nation ) suffering anye Ostlers or idle Boyes to wash him , for it is the onlie venemous poyson & worst euill you can bestowe vppon your Horses bodie ; sometimes foundring him , sometimes thrusting him into the fit of an Ague , and when it workes the best yet it strikes such an inward cold into his bodie , that the Horse is worse therefore sometimes for a yeare after : when you haue set your Horse vppe , tyed his head to the emptie racke , and put greate store of litter vnder him , you shall then first with drie wispes rubbe his bellye , foreboothes , & vnder his flanks betwixt his thighes and bodie , then shall you rubbe all his foure legges passing cleane , with your handes wet in water , scowring all grauell and durt both out of his Fetlockes , pasterne , and euerie other crannie which is about any ioynt , especially 〈◊〉 the bottome of his brest betweene his forelegges , and betwixt his ribbes and his elbowes & also betweene his flanke and his bodie , then with drie wispes you shall rub and make cleane his face , head , neck , buttockes , and euerie other member , not leauing whilst there is one wet hayre about him , then shall you with drie wispes make cleane his stirrops , and stirrop leathers , and vnloosing his garthes one by one , make them cleane also , then making your housing cloath ●die ( without which I would haue no keeper to ride if his horse be of anye estimation ) take off your saddle , and with drie straw rub his backe verie soundly , then laying a good deale of strawe vpon his backe , gird his cloath ouer it with your fur single , and stoppe him round about with great wisps , then you shall vnlose his taile , and if it bee durtie you shal wash it in a peale of water , and after you haue wrung it well , you shall tye a greate wispe of strawe within it , to keepe it from his legges . If you 〈◊〉 no housing cloath for your horse , then you shall not so suddainelye remooue your Saddle , but after your horse is sufficientlie rubd , you shall then stoppe his garthes with great wispes round about . Manye Horsemen vse as soone as they bring their Horse into the Stable , to knit a thumbe roape of Hay or strawe as straite as may bee about the vpper part of the horses docke , and doe imagine it will preseru● him from taking colde , and doubtlesse it is verie good indeed . After you horse is in this wise rubd , dride , and clensed from sweate and filthinesse , you shall then take vp all his foure legs one after one , & with an Iron picke all the durt and grauell from betwixt his shooes and his feete , and then stoppe them vppe close with Cowe-dung , then you shall put into his Racke a pennye bottle of hay on which you shall let him tow●e and pull , with his bridle in his mouth st ll , whilst you shake vp his litter hansomlye about him , take your saddle , and if the pannel be wet , drie it by some fire , then with a sticke beate it and make it soft , then pull off your owne bootes ; and refresh your selfe to your owne contentment , in which businesse hauing imployed your selfe an houre or more , then come into the stable and take your horses bridle and put on his collar , then wash the byt or Snaffle in faire water , drye it with a linnen or wollen cloath , and so hang it vp hansomelie ; then after your horse hath eaten hay a quarter of an houre or more , you shal in a siue sift him half a peek of cleane Oates , or Pease and Oates , which your Horse likes better , and giue them him , then if hee haue eaten all his hay , you shall giue him an other bottle , and so let him rest till your selfe haue supped . After supper you shal come to your horse and turne vppe his cloath euen to his sursingle , and either with a haire-cloath or with drie wispes , you shall rub his bodie all ouer , especially vnder his bellie and betweene his legs : then you shall looke vpon his backe , whether your saddle haue pincht or wrung his backe , and if it haue you shall lay a little wet hay vpon the swelling , and presentlie cause some sadler to mend your saddle , then you shall look if the heate of your saddle haue not rays'd any warbles or little knots vppon his back , which is verie common with fat horses , and if it haue , you shall bathe them with a little Sacke heated in a saucer , and they will be well the next morning . This done you shal sift him another halfe pecke of Oates , and giue them him , then whilst hee is eating them , you shall with hard drie wispes , rubbe al his foure legs as drie as may be , and then take a quart of mans vrine , and put therto foure ounces of sault-peeter , and hauing boild them vpon the fire , and stirred it well togither , take it off , and being reasonable warme , bathe al his legges therwith exceedingly : then let him stand for an hower or two after , then you shal take a Peale full of colde water , and put thereto as much hotte water as will make it luke warme , and so giue it your horse to drinke : then sift him another halfe pecke of Oates , and giue them him : then giue him as much hay as shall serue him all night , the proportion whereof you may gesse by his former keeping ; and putting his litter close and warme about him , let him stande till the next morning , at what time ( according to the haste of your affayres ) you shall come to him eyther earlyer or later , and the first thing you doe after you haue put away his dung , you shall put off his cloath , and currie , rubbe , and dresse him as sufficiently , and in such manner as hath beene formerly declared vnto you : then cast his cloath ouer him , and let it hang loose about him , then bring him a little colde water , and let him drinke , but not halfe so much as hee woulde ; then giue him an other halfe pecke of Oates , and whilest he is eating them put on your owne boots , and prepare your selfe for your iourney , which done , come to your horse ; and if he haue eaten his Oates , then you shall saddle him , trusse vp his taile , brydle him , & tie him vp to the bare racke , hauing taken his hay away , then take vp all his foure feet , and plucke out the cowe dung wherewith you stopped them and picke them exceeding cleane ; then let him stand till you be readie for your iourney . Now if it be so that the occasion of your iourney be so great , that you cannot obserue any trauelling pace , but are forst to gallop your horse at least twenty , or thirtie , or fortie mile together ; in this case , I would not haue you by any meanes to water your horse before you come to your Inne , but hauing set him vp warme , and rubbed him drie , as is before shewed ; you shall then before you giue him hay , or any thing else , take a pint of verie good Sacke , and warming it luke warme , giue it your Horse with a Horne , and so let him rest halfe an hower after , and then giue him hay , and order him as was before shewed , onely in steade of warme water late at night , you shall giue him a warme mash of mault and water , for that with the helpe of trauell , will bring away his molten grease ; if the next day following you are to ride him as violentlye also ; you shal then when you are readie to take his backe , giue him a pint of Sacke and Sugar-candie well brewde together , and in your trauell euer fauour him as much as you can in the beginning , and put him forth as violently as you please at the latter ende of your iourney . If you happen vpon such an Inne where you can neithere get Sacke nor Sugar-candie , then if you take strong Ale brewed with great store of Ginger , or Sinamon , it will bee as good . If your horse bee of a tender and daintie stomacke , so that he will refuse his pouender ( as for the most part hot mettald horses and yong horses vnacquainted with trauell will doe ) then you must take the greater paines , and be euer feeding them , neuer giuing them aboue an handfull at once , till they haue eaten to your contentment . You shall also change their meate oft , as thus : after an handfull of cleane Oates , you shall giue an handfull of Pease and Oates ; and after Pease and Oates , halfe a dozen bits of bread . And thus by alteration of foode you shall both make your horse eate well , and also strengthen his apetite : but if contrarie to this , your horse bee both a great eater , and a grosse , then you shall feed him so oft , and with such large proportions , that you bring him to stand and blow vpon his meate as it lyes before him . But this you must not doe by any meanes suddenly , or at one time when your horse is hungrie , for that were to kill him , or make him surfeyt : but you must doe it by such leasurable tymes , that nature hauing no more then shee is able to disgest , may in the ende come to bee orderly satisfied : at what time , and not before , you may bee assured your horse is in perfite strength and keeping . The first principall note or rule which euerie good keeper shall obserue when hee comes into any straunge stable , is with his owne handes to cleanse the racke from all dust , filth , hay , or hay-seedes , and to rubbe the maunger also as cleane as may be in euerie part , least anie infectious Horse haue stoode there before , which is most dangerous : and for preuention whereof I would euer haue you in an Inne to let your horse eate his prouender in a Skuttell , or some other cleanly vessell , and not in the maunger . Now lastly , where as the most of our English trauellers doe vse ( especially in the Sommer ) to bait or rest their horses at the noone time of the day , supposing it prepares them the better for their iourney : although I know the heate of the day is troublesome , both to the horse and man. yet I know these baytings are much more troublesome , neither would I haue any man to vse them ; for whē the horse hath his limbs chaft and heated with his trauell and then is set vp till they be growne stiffe and sta●ke , and so presently put to his labour againe , then I say the verie paine and griefe of his limbes do so trouble him , that except he be of an extraordinarie spirit , he wil be much subiect to faintnesse in trauell ; besides to make your horse iourney continually vpon a full stomacke is both painfull , and bredes sicknesse ; wherfore I conclude , these baits are good for none but Carriers & Poulters Iades , whose labours not being aboue foote pace , may euer like Asses haue their prouender bagges at their noses . And thus much touching a horses exercise and labour . CHAP. 6. Of sleeping , waking , fulnesse , and emptinesse . SLeepe in a horse ( as in euerie other beast which hath moouing ) is a most necessarie and especiall thing , neither can a horse liue without it , wherefore it is the place and office of euerie good keeper , to haue a careful regarde to the rest of his Horse , and to note both after what manner he sleepeth and how long hee sleepeth : for if a horse sleepe verie muche , it is a great signe of dulnesse , and fluxe of grosse and colde humours in the braine : but if he sleepe for the most part standing , it is a token that he hath some inward paine in his backe , or bodie , and feareth to lie downe , lest he cannot rise againe without much torment : if a Horse lie much , yet sleepe but a little , it is a signe of weake ioynts , frettized feete , or limbes beaten with trauell : if the horse neither sleep , nor lie much , but as it were wake continually , it is a signe the horse hath both a pained bodie , and a troubled mind , insomuch that he can not possiblie liue long , both because hee wantes that which giueth the greatest strength to Nature , and also the chiefest meanes both of blood and disgestion ; sleepe being indeede nothing else but certaine sweete vapors , which ascending from the heart , numbes the braine , and keepes the bodie for a time sencelesse , so that euery keeper should haue a carefull eie ouer his Horse , to see how hee sleepes , when , and how long time : then how hee wakes , when he wakes , and after what manner hee wakes , for if he wake much , his brain is diseased , if he wake often or sodainlie , his heart , liuer , or stomache is grieued ; and if hee wake seldome or with much adoe , then his whole powers are ouercome with some colde humor . Next vnto these obseruations , the carefull keeper shall looke to his horses fulnesse , or the filling of his bellie , I do not meane those phisicall fillinges which consist in humors either generallie or particularlie distributed ouer the bodie , consisting in quantitie or qualitie , for they are obseruations fit for the farryer ; but to that fulnesse which onelye consisteth in the excesse of meate , wherefore the keeper shall note well the temper of the horses feeding , that is , whether he fill sodainly or slowly and according to his filling , so to temper his dyet , and to giue him the lesse or the more meate according to his appetite keeping the grosse horse emptie the longer before his trauell , and the tender horse with meate till your foote be readie to be thrust into the stirrop , for the full horse with suddaine labour wil soone burst , & the emptie horse with much fasting will not bee able to indure anye violence through faintnesse . Next to your horses filling you shall note his manner of emptying , that is the state of his bodie , whether he be costiue or sollible , or whether his vrine haue a free or troublesome passage , & by the rule of them you shal feede your horse more as lesse , as thus , if your horse be sollible or free of vrine , you through that helpe of nature may aduenture to feede him the harder , for albe hee fill much yet he holdeth not that fulnesse any long season , but hauing an easie disgestion , bringes his bodie soone to a temperate emptinesse : but if hee bee costiue or haue straite passage for his vrine , although fasting be the greatest cause of costiuenes , yet when you prepare your horse for a iourney , you shall not neede to feed him so extreamely , neither shall your meate bee for the moste part any drie food but rather moiste washt meate , of which foodes I shall haue cause to speake more largely in the book of running Horses . Now you shal vnderstand that fulnesse and emptinesse are phisicke helpes one for another , the full horse being to be cured by emptinesse , as fasting , purgation , letting blood , or such like : and emptinesse to be cured by fulnes , as by restauratiō or renewing of those powers which are decayed ; so that the keeper carefully obseruing these rules shall so quickly perceiue anie imperfection in his horse , that a sleight preuention shall quickly auoide the greatest mischiefe . And thus much for sleepe and feeding . CHAP. 7. Of the soile or scowring horses with grasse , and of other foodes . TOuching the opinions of Horsemen for the scowring of Horses with grasse , they be diuers and intricate ; some holding forrage , which is the blades of green Corne , as of wheate or barley to be the best , some three leaued grasse , some young thistles , and such like , so also there is a difference amongst them for the time in scowring ; one alowing but fifteen daies , another a month , and another the whole summer , neither are they certain in the place where the Horse should be scowred , for some would haue it in the stable , some in a large parke or fielde , and some in a little wald plot of ground , not aboue the quantitie of one or two Akers . Now to reconcile all these , and to bring them to as orderlie a cōformitie , as is fit for a reasonable vnderstāding , I will declare mine opinion . First , if your horse bee either Hunting horse , running horse , or one that hath been vsd to much trauell or iourneying , I holde it verie necessarie that he be scowred with grasse , either in some parke , close or other spacious ground , where he may haue sweete feeding , fresh springs , or riuers to drinke at , and good shelter both to defend him from flies and Sunneshine ; the time to bee for foure monthes , that is to say , from the beginning of May to the end of August , in which time he will not onelie scower and purge himselfe of grosse and corrupt humors , but also after such cleusing grow strong , fat , and full of health and liuelinesse , recouering by such rest and libertie , that weakenesse , stiffenesse and numbnesse of ioynts which his labour before had brought vnto him . But if your horse bee a beast of great courage , and onely wantonlye kept , eyther for your mornings exexrcise in riding , or for seruice in the warres , so that hee will neither indure with anye patience abroad , nor hath beene put to anie such extreamitie that he standeth neede of recouerie ; then I wold haue you onelie to put him to the soyle within the house : that is to say , you shal from the beginning of Iune , till the beginning of Iulye feede your Horse onely with grasse & no longer : & during the time , you shal neither cloath him , dresse him , nor ride him , onely you shall keepe his plaunchers cleane from dung , & litter him with nothing but the off all or reffuse grasse which he puls into the maunger , but will not eate : you shall also during this soile time feede him with prouender in such sort as you did at other times , onelie I would haue his prouender to be beane-bread well baked , as for his grasle , if the first three daies of soyle time , you doe giue him 〈◊〉 , t is exceeding good , and after the sowrest grasse you can get as that which in Orchardes growes vnder fruite trees , or else such as growes in Garden alleys , for the more sowrer and courser the grasse is , the better it scowreth ; and in this case you should respect no feeding , neither should you mowe any more grasse at one time then your horse can conuenientlie eate in the instant ; as for making your horse to neese much , or to purge his head much by fumigation in the soile it is needlesse , for the grasse it selfe will doe it sufficientlie without anie other medicine . If your Horse during his time of being in the soile , happen to swell in his sheath , or about his cods , it shall be exceeding good in that case once or twice a day , either to swimme him , or ride him through some water that will reach aboue the horses midde bellie ; but for making a daylie exercife of swimming him without anie speciall occasion , I doe greately disalow it , for it both straines a horses limbes , and brings him within the danger of Crampes and conuultions , neither doe I allowe ( although it be the practise both of the Italians and some of our English keepers ) to giue a horse when hee is in soyle either scowring or Purgation , as either sodden Rye , Mellons , greene Figges , the intralles of a Tench or Barbell mixt with white wine , or anye such like trumperie , for I haue seene where such like courses hath beene taken that the horse hath falne into such an vnnaturall scowring , that no possible meanes would stop it , till the horse hath dyed with the violence . Others haue vsed in the soyle , in stead of wholsome and drie prouender , which is fittest to be mixt with such cold , moist , and raw food , to giue their horses either sodden beanes well salted , and wheat bran , or Coleworts and bran or else boyld Bucke , all which are both vnwholsome , full of rottennesse , and breed many foule diseases , wherfore I aduise all keepers to be carefull to eschew them ; and rather to take leasure and feede with such foods as are both healthfull & natural , of which kinds you haue had alteadie formerly declared . And thus much touching the Soyle , and the scowring of horses in the sommer season . CHAP. 8. Of the passions which are in horses , and the loue which keepers should beare vnto them . LEauing to make any philosophicall discourse , or to argue of the passions or affections which are in horses , how they haue their beginnings from sense , and their workings according to the course of nature . It is moste certaine , that eueire horse is possest with these passions , loue , ioy , hate , sorrow , and feare : the first two springing from the alacritie , chearfulnesse , and good disposition of the minde , by which the Horse is made to be familiar with the man , obedient , kind and docible , the other three from the corruption and putrifaction of nature , by which he becomes fierce , mad , and full of amazement , so that it is the office of euerie keeper out of his Iudgement and experience to learne to know when and at what time his horse is opprest or troubled with the Fluxe of any of these affections , that hee may by the applying of fit remedies abate and suppresse them in the excesse of their greatnesse , which nothing doth at anye time sooner bring to passe then the mildenes and gentle disposition of the keeper towards his Horse , for it is most certaine , that when keepers of Horses eyther out of their chollericke furies , or ignorant misbehauiours , doe anye thing about a horse eyther rashlye , violentlye , or with the vse of vnnecessarie torment , that they onelie by such indiscretion doe create in horses all those euill affections from whence any restife qualitie doth proceed , and therfore euerie keeper must with all lenitie and sobernes both in word and action procure the loue of the horse which he keepeth . And yet I doe not meane that a good keeper shall be altogether so voide of indignation , that hee shall suffer his horse to runne into any kinde of vice , without the touch of correction , for thereby I haue seene manye horses so dissolute and disobedient that they haue gone beyond the power of reclayming , whence it hath come that some Horses haue slaine their keepers , and some haue doone almoste as euill in other courses . A good keeper therefore must knowe when to correct and when to cherrish , not giuing either blowe or angrie word , but in the instant of the offence , nor to punish or strike the horse any longer then whilst his present fault restes in his memorie . Also I would haue the keeper to obserue , that where gentlenesse and meekenesse will preuaile , there by no meanes to put in any vse , eyther terror or torment , for as the keepers greatest labour is but to procure loue from the Horse , so the onelie thing that is pleasant to the Horse , is loue from the keeper ; insomuch that there must be a sincere and incorporated friendshippe betwixt them or else they cannot delight or profit each other , of which loue the keeper is to giue testimonie , both by his gentle language to his horse , and by taking from him any thing which he shall beholde to annoy or hurt him , as moates , dust , superfluous hayres , flyes in Summer , or anye such like thinge , and by oft feeding him out of his hand , by which meanes the Horse will take such delight and pleasure in his keepers companye , that hee shall neuer approach him , but the horse will with a kinde of chearefull or inward neying , show the ioy he takes to beholde him , and where this mutuall loue is knit and combined , there the beast must needes prosper , and the man reape reputation and profit . And thus much for the horses passions and the keepers affections . CHAP. 9. The Office of the Coachman , and obseruations for his place . THe vse of Coaches hath not beene of anye long continuance in this kingdome , especially in that general fashion , as now they are vsed : for if formerlie they were in the hands , and for the case of some particular great persons , yet now eyther thorough the benefits which are found by them , or through the vnaccustomed tarenesse of them , they are growne as common as hackneyes , and are in the handes of as many as either esteeme reputation , or are numbred in the Catalogue of rich persons : wherefore since they are in such generall vse , and esteemed such a general good , I thinke is not fit in this my generall booke of horsmanship , to omit or forget some necessarie obseruatiōs which are helping and needfull to be knowne vnto the skilfull Coatchman , and the rather , sith the commodities which redound thereby , are chiefly imployed in the seruices of Ladies and Gentlewomen , to whome both my selfe and euery honest man is in his first creation obliged , yet I doe not meane here in to make any tedious or long discourse , eyther of the benefites of Coatches , the diuersities , proportions , shapes , nor alterations , because euerie vnderstanding Coach-maker , and euery seruiceable Coatch-man can giue proofes and reasons of each difference : neyther is my profession to meddle with the shapes of tymber , but with the natures of horses ; nor will I speake of the seuerall customes or fashions of Italie , or Fraunce , because as farre as I can iudge , whatsoeuer we practise in this arte of Coach-gouerning , is but an immitation of the shapes and chaunges of those Kingdomes ; therefore for mine owne part I meane heere onelye to handle some fewe notes touching the choyce of Coatch-horses , their keeping , and apparaling . First then to speake of the choyse of Coach-horses , some are of the opinion that your Flemish Horse is the best for that purpose , because hee is of strong limbes , hath a full breast , a good chyne , and is naturallye trayned vppe more to draught , then to burthen : others doe preferre before these horses the Flemish Mares ( and I am of that opinion also ) both because of their more temperate and coole spirites , their quiet socyablenes in companie , and their bringings vppe , which onely is in the wagon , by which meanes trauelling with more patience , they are euer of more strength and indurance , yet both these horses and Mares haue their faults euer coupled to their vertues , as first their paces are for the most part short trots , which contain much labour , in a little ground , and so bring faintnesse of spirrit in little iourneys , whereas indeede a Coach horse should stretch foorth his feete , and the smoother and longer hee strides , the more way he riddes , and the sooner comes to his iourneis end without tyring . Next , their limbes from the knees and Cambrels downeward are so rough and hayrie , and the horses naturally of themselues so subiect to sault and f●etting humors in those parts , that neither can the coachman keepe them from the Paines , scratches , Mallanders , Sellanders and such like diseases , nor the Farryer oft times with his best skil cure them when they are diseased . Lastly they are for the most part of restie & hot spirrits , so that albe they be excellent and forward in the draught , yet in our English nation amongst our deepe clayes and myerie waies , they are not able to continue , but growe faint and wearie of their labour , and it is euer a rule amongst them , that after they haue beene once tyred , there is no meanes againe to restore them to their first mettall or spirrit . Now to tel you mine opinion which is the best Coach-horse either for streetes of Citties , or iourneying vppon high waies , I holde not any horse comparable eyther for strength , courage or labour with the large shapt English Gelding , for hee is as milde and sociable as the Flemish Mare , more able to indure trauell , better shapt , and longer continues in seruice , for the Mare if shee be proudly kept ( as of necessitie the Coach mare must be ) she wil then couet the horse , and if she haue him and holde to him , her yeres seruice is lost : if she want him , you shal either indanger her life with the corruption of her pride , or else with Leprosie ; but if they be speade or gelte mares , they be thē the worst of al , for the body & spirits being somuch ouercoold , they are vtterly disabled for any violent extremity ; looke how much the Gelding is short of the stond-horse in courage , somuch is the spead mare short of the gelding : wherfore for the auoidance of all inconueniences , the best for the coach is the large , strong english gelding , the next him is the Flemish mare , and the last is the Flemish horse , the Pollander is exceeding good , but hee is somewhat too little & too fierce of nature , but for tyring that will he sildome or neuer doe , with any indifferent order . When you haue determined touching the breede , or race of your coach-horses , you shal then look to their shapes & colors ; first for their colours , I haue formerly showd you which is the best , so that you shal obserue that in any case ( so nere as you cā chuse thē ) your coach-horses be al of one color , without diuersitie , & that their marks or especial semblāces be also alike , as thus for exāple : if the one haue either white star , or white rache , bald face , white foote , or bee of pide color , that thē the others haue the like also . For their shapes , you shal chuse a leane proportioned head , a strong & firme necke , a ful , broad , & round out-breast , a limbe flat , short ioynted , leane and well hayred , a good bending ribbe , a strong backe , and a round buttocke ; generally they would be of a broad strong making , and of the tallest stature , for such are moste seruiceable for the draught , & best able to indure the toile of deepe trauell . Now for the properties , they must be as nearely alyed in nature & disposition , as in colour , shape and height , for if the one be free , & the other dul , then the free horse taking al the labour , must necessarily ouertoile himselfe , and soone both destroy his life & courage , so that they must be of alike spirit & mettall : also you must haue an especiall regard that their paces be alike , & that the one neither trot faster then the other , nor take larger strides then the other , for if their feet doe not rise from the ground tohether , & likewise fall to the ground together , there can be no indifferencie or equality in their draught , but the one must ouertoyle the other , where as indeede they ought to bee of such equall strengthes , paces , & spirits , that as it were one body their labour shold be deuided equally amongst thē ; they ought also ( as neare as you can ) to bee of louing , tractable and milde dispositions , not giuē to bite , strike , & especially not to yark & strike with their hinder legges backward , for it both doth indanger the life of the man , and also doth hazard the spoyling of the horse , by ouerthrowing himself in his harnes . They shold also haue perfect good & tender mouthes ; & ought to haue their heads well setled vppon the bytt before they come into the Coach , being learnt to turne readilie vpon eyther hand , without discontentment or rebellyon , to stop close and firme ; and to retire backe freelie with good spirrit and courage ; which are lessons fully sufficiēt to make a compleate good coach-horse ; for although some coachmen more for brauery or pride thē either for arte or profit , wil make their horse stand and coruet in their Coaches , yet I would haue all good Coachmen know , that such motions are both vnfitt , vncomelye , and moste hurtfull for Coach-horses ; not onelye taking from them the benefit and delight in trauell , but also making the Horse to mistake his corrections , and when he growes to any faintnesse or dulnesse , or comes into any such ground where the depth therof puts him to his ful strength ; nay sometimes the coach stickes & wil not come away at the first twich , if then the coach-mā iert them forward with his whip , they presentlye fall to coruet & leape , refusing to drawe , in their greatest time of necessitie . Now for the manner of keeping them , and dyeting them ; they are in all pointes to be drest , pickt , and curryed like your ordinarie trauelling horse , and to haue their foode and walkings after the same manner , onelie their allowance of prouender would be of the greatest size , for their labour being for the moste part extreame , and themselues generallye Horses of grosse nature , their chiefest strengthes moste often dependes vpon the fulnesse of their bellies . In iourneying you shall vse them as is before taught , for iourneying horses , onelie if they be either Flemish Horses or Flemish Mares , and by that meanes bee subiect to paines and Scratches , then after your iourneye when you haue bathed your Horses legges with pisse and Salt-peter , you shall then annoint all his pasternes and Fetlocks , with Hogs-grease and mustard mingled together , and if he haue either scratches , or paines , it will kill them ; if he haue none , it wil preuent them from growing , & keepe his legs cleane howsoeuer he be disposed . Now for the harneysing or attyring of Coach-horses , you must haue a greate care that the long pillowe before his brest , be of gentle leather , full , round and verie soft stopt , and that the little square pillowes ouer the point of his withers and tops of his shoulders , bee likewise verie soft , for they beare the weight of his harnesse , and some part of his draught , you shall see that the hinder part of your harnesse which compasseth the neather part of his buttocks , and rests aboue the horses hinder houghes bee easie and large , not freiting or gauling off the hayre from those partes , as for the moste part you shall see amongst vnskilfull Coachmen , the draught breadthes or Coach treates , which extend from the breast of the horse to the bridge tree of the Coach , must bee of exceeding strong double leather , well wrought and sewed , which ( till you bring your horse to the Coach ) you must throw ouer your horses backe cros-wise , your headstall and reynes of your bridle , must likewise bee eyther of strong leather , or els of round wouen lines , made of silke or threed , according to the abilitie of the owner , or the delight of the Coach-man : yet to speake the truth , those lines of silke or threed are the better , because they are more nimble , and come and goe more easily : as for your bits , and the proportion of your checks , they are formerly discribed , and must be sorted according to the qualitie of the horses mouth . Now forasmuch as I cannot so sufficiently in words figure out the proportions of euery seueral part of these harnesses , neither in what sort they shal be ordered because they alter according to the number of the horses , two horses being attired after one sort , three after another , & foure different frō both , to giue a full satisfaction to euery ignorant Coachman : I doe therefore aduise all that are desirous to better their iudgements in such knowledges to repaire to the stables of great princes where cōmonly are the best mē of this art , & there to behold how euery thing in his true proportion is ordred , & frō thence to draw vnto himselfrules for his own instruction ; only these sleight precepts I will bestow vpon him : first , that he haue euer a constant sweete hand vpon his horses mouth , by no meanes loosing the feeling thereof but obseruing that the horse doe rest vppon his bytte , and carrie his heade and reyne in a good and comelye fashion : for to goe with his heade loose , or to haue no feeling of the bytte , is both vncomelye to the eye , and take from the horse all delight in his labour . Next when you turne vppon eyther hande , you shall onelye drawe in your inmost hande , and giue your outmost libertie as thus for example : If you turne vpon your left hand , you shall drawe in your left reyne a little straiter , which gouerns the horse vpon the left side , and the right reyne you shall giue libertie vnto , which gouernes the horse on the right hand , so that the horse of the neare side with the left hand comming inwarde , must necessarily whether he will or no , bring the horse of the farre side , ( which is the right hand ) to follow him : and in these turns you muste euer bee assured to take a full compasse of ground , both according to the length of the Coach , and the the skil of the horses , for there is nothing doth amaze or disturb a coach horse more thē whē he is forst to turn sodainly , or straiter then the Coach will giue him leaue , whence hee first learnes to gagge vp his heade to loose his reyne , and to disorder contrarie to his owne disposition . You shall also make your horses after they haue stopt , stand still constantly , and not to fridge vp & downe pressing one while forwarde , an other while backwarde , both to the disease of themselues , and the trouble of others : the Coachman also shall not vppon euery sleight errour or sloathfulnesse correct his horse with the ierte or lash of his whippe , for that will make them dull vppon the correction , but he shall rather nowe and then scarre them with the noyse and smart sounde of the lash of his whippe , suffering them onely to feele the torment in the time of greatest extremitie : you shall when you first intende to breake a horse for the Coach for two or three dayes before you bring him vnto the Coach , cause him to bee put vnto the Cart , placing him in that place which Carters call the lash , so that hee may haue two Horses to follow behinde him , whom together with the loade that is in the Cart hee cannot drawe away ; and two horses before him , which with the strength of his traytes will keepe him in an euen way without flying out , either vppon one side or other . Thus when you haue made him a iittle tame , and that hee knowes what it is to draw , and feeles the setling of the neather part of the coller vnto his breast , then you may put him vnto the coach , ioyning vnto him an old Horse , which hath both a good mouth , and is of coole qualities , that if the younger horse shall fall into any franticke passion , yet his stayednesse may euer rule and gouerne him , till custome and trauell haue perfitely brought him to knowe his labour : I haue seene a Coach man who hath put too young horses vnbroken into a Coach together , and I haue seene them runne away , ouer-throw and breake the Coach , and mischiefe the Coach-man : wherefore I would haue euerie Coach-man that will worke with Arte and safetie to take longer time , more paynes , and by the method before shewed to bring his horses vnto perfection . The last obseruations that I woulde haue a Coach-man keepe , is that whensoeuer he goes abroade with his Coach , hee be assured euer to carrie with him his horses cloathes , that whensoeuer hee shall bee forced eyther through attendance , or other chaunces to stand still anie long time , he may cast the cloathes ouer his horses , to keepe them warme , and from the coldnesse of the weather . He shall also haue euer in his Coach Coffer , Hammer , Pinsers , Wimble , Chessell , & Nayles , that if any small fault happen about his Coach , hee may himselfe amend it , he shall also haue in his Coach Coffer , oyntments for his horses legges and hoofes , especially if he be Flemish , for they haue seldome or neuer good hoofes ; hee shall also haue shoomakers blacking to dresse the outside of his Coach and harnesse with : he shall haue a brush for the inside , a blunt iron to dresse his wheeles , either oyle or sope for his axeltrees ; and main-combe , curry-combe , and other dressing cloathes for his horse , so that generally he shall keepe his Horses neately ; his wood-worke cleanly , his leather blacke , his buckles bright , and euerie other seuerall ornament in such comlinesse , as may bee for the owners profite , and the keepers reputation . And thus much for the Coach-man and his office . The end of the sift Booke . CAVELARICE OR The Currier . Containing the Art , knowledge , and dyet of the running Horse , either in trayning vp , or in any great match or wager . The sixt Booke . LONDON Printed for Ed. White , and are to be solde at his shop nere the little North doore of Saint Paules Church at the signe of the Gun. 607. To the Right Honorable the moste noble and mightie Lord Phylip Herbert Earle of Mountgomerie and baron of Shirland . AS oft a● I beholde that poore house from whence I am descended , so oft I beholde vndying monuments of the noble and gracious fauours which by your famous Grandfather and most renowned Father , were plentiously powred vpon our familie , so that whilst the glew of Lime and Simant shal knit stones together , so long in our house wil be held their memories . from these motiues ( most excellent Lord ) and from the loue I see you beare to this Arte which I professe , I am imboldned to offer to your noble handes , the view of these my labours , in which , how soeuer my Arte may be controlled , yet it shall vnder the deffence of your countenance iustifie it selfe both by the groundes of experience and reason , and though my obscuritie liue vnaccompained with popular opinion , yet yet when I shall be tride , I hope I shall proue vnsopbisticat , and the rather sith my nature hath euer loathed to bee adorned with false fiers ; yet that I am the meanest of many I know , & my selfe am vnto my selfe a testimonie , and that I desire no greater height mine Inambiton hath proued , onely your honors good opinion shall be the ayme of my longings , and that gained , I shall die your honors humbly deuoted . Geruase Markham . To all the louers of running Horses . I Haue not found any particular sporte or masterie whatsoeuer , of more antiquitie or honorable estimation , then the vse of running horses ; so that if in our actions we are to take imitation from the Auntients , then without question there is no man able to stand vp against this pleasure , being both most old , and moste royallie defended by the authoritie of many Emperors . But least my supposition , should draw on a question vncreated , I will forbeare to defende what none will impugne , and onely say , if I haue to the Art giuen as good rules as all men will giue allowance to the sporte , there is no doubt but I shall reape thankes in greate measure . Wel what I haue done , let experience iudge , and where I haue made any escape after a due tryall let mee receiue the rigor of a humaine charitie ; so though I smart , yet I shal not be confounded , but liue either to recant or make satisfaction . Farwell . G. M. CAVELARICE . The sixt Booke . CHAP. 1. Of the running Horse ingenerall , and of their choice . IF the auncientest vertue bee most honourable , ( as it is a principall maxime amongest our Herauldes ) then without all question there is nothing more famous in this renowned Arte of Horsemanshippe , then the practise and vse of running Horses , being as auncient as the Olympian games in the dayes of Hercules , and so successiuelye detiued downe to the dayes of our latest Emperours in all which wee may reade of the great glories of the Horses and the infinite rewards and hie places of preferment bestowed vppon their Riders , in which wee may beholde both the fame of the exercise by the princelye foundation , and the necessitie and vertue , by the delight of such emperiall maiesties . And truly in these our latter dayes , wherein wee studie to controll the monuments of our forefathers , this almoste obscurde arte hath found out such princely and vertuous mainteyners , that beeing but only cherrisht in the coldest clymate of this Region , it is now famously nourished ouer all the Kingdome , to the eternall honour of their famous names , and to the exalt of the most seruiceable beast that euer was created : Wherfore ( to speake generally of running Horses ) albe amongst olde writers ( whose readinges were much better then their rydings ) they haue giuen the greatest preheminence to the Portugals or Spanish Ienets , and chiefly to those which are bredde by the Ryuer Tagus , or neare vnto Lisbone , comparyng them to the windes , and such like impossible motions , yet we by our experience in these latter tymes , and out of our industrious labours finde , that the Turkes are much swifter Horses , and the Barbaries much swifter then the Turkes , and some English Horses and Geldings swifter then eyther Iennet , Turke , or Barbarie , witnesse gray Dallauell , being the Horse vppon which the Earle of Northumberland roade in the last rebellion of the North : witnesse gray Valentine , which dyed a Horse neuer conquered ; the blacke Hobbie of maister Thomas Carletons , and at this hower most famous Puppey agaynst whom men may talke , but they cannot conquer . Now therefore if your delight sway you to the exercise of this sport , you shall bee verie carefull in chusing a Horse fitte for your purpose , wherein the chiefest thing to be regarded is his spirit and shape : for his spirit it woulde bee free and actiue inclined to chearefulnesse , lightnesse , and forwardnesse to labor , scope or gallop ; for a Horse of dull , idle , and heauie nature , can neuer either be swift or nimble : the lumpishnesse of his minde taking away the action and agilitie of his members . Now for his shape it would bee of the finest , for seldome ( in horses ) doe naturall deformed shapes harbour any extraordinarie vertue , yet for more particularitie , I woulde haue him to hold most of the shapes of your hunting Horse , only some sleight errours , you may beare withall in a running horse , as thus : If your running Horse be somewhat long and loosely made , that is to say somewhat long filletted betweene the huckell bones , and the short ribbs ; if he haue slender limbes , long ioyntes , a thinne necke , and a litle bellie ; being in all his generall parts , not so strong and closely knitte together , as the hunting Horse should be , ( though I would wish such vices away ) yet I haue seene Horses which haue had some part of them which haue beene of greate speede in short courses . Now you shall know , that for as much as the hunting Horse , and the running Horse are for two seuerall ends , that is to say , the first for long and wearie toyle by strength and continuance of labor , strugling and working out his perfection : the other by sudden violence , and present fury , acting the vttermoste that is expected from them : therefore there must necessarilye bee some difference in the ordering and dyetting of these two creatures : the hunting horse by strength , making his winde endure a whole dayes labour ; the running horse by winde and nimble footemanship , doing as much in a moment as his strength or power is able to seconde . Nowe as order and dyet in this case is of most especiall consequence ; so if training and teaching bee not ioyned to diet and keeping , all your labour will bee vaine and to no purpose imployed : wherefore hauing a Horse of right shape , beautie , spirite , and other line aments agreeable to your minde for this exercise , and that hee is of full age and growth , which should bee fiue yeares olde at the least ; then you shall traine him to the pleasure of running , in such sort as shall be declared in this Chapter following . CHAP. 2. How running horses shall be first trained vp , and of their diet . AFter you haue eyther taken your Horse ( which you intend for running ) fat from grasse , or bought him fat and faire in the market , you shall dresse , order and diet him in such sort as is formerly prescribed in the Booke of the keepers Office for the three first dayes till his grasse bee scowred forth , then after you shall dresse and diet him in such sort as is prescribed in the first fortnightes dyeting of hunting Horses , onelye your exercise shall differ thus much , that for a fortnight together after his water Morning and Euening , you shall galloppe him gentlye vppon the hand for a quarter of an houre together vppon some plaine leuell Meddowe or such like geeene swarth ground , till you haue made him cunning in his galloppe , and that hee knowes howe to take vp his feete , how to set them downe nimblye and skilfully , and withall , how and when to fauour himselfe , by making his stroake round and short , & how & when to increase his speede by striking foorth his limbes , and laying his body neare to the earth : onelie you must obserue that in all this exercise you doe not make him sweat or put him to any force , as well for feare of his winde as for other inconueniences , but that out of ease , wantonnes and pleasure , hee may both attaine to delight and knowledge , and that also by the moderation of such temperate exercise , he may haue his glut and pursiuenes clensed away , his fat and good flesh better hardned , his winde made more pure , & al his inward faculties better disposed . After you haue spent this fortnight in this sort , you shall then put him into the same dyet , and both order and keep him in such sort as you did keepe your hunting horse in the third fortnight , both with the same bread , the same scowrings , and the same obseruations of times and howers , onely your exercise shal thus farre differ , that you shal for a fortnight together at least , fouretimes a weeke ride him forth on hunting , but by no meanes , howsoeuer the Chases runne , you shall not thrust him vppon any deepe or ouerthwart earth , but when the sents come vppon smooth and plaine ground ; then you shall thrust him foorth into a good ordinarie speede , and follow the Hounds chearefully yet not with that violence , that eyther you straine him beyond his owne pleasure , or compel him to doe any thing vpon compulsion , but that whatsoeuer he doth may be done out of his owne desire , you rather restraining & keeping him within his strēgth , then couetting to trie the vtmost of his power , by which meanes you shall adde such life to his doings , that when necessitie shall compell , he will performe more then you can except or hope for ; After you haue brought him home at night , you shall feede and scower as in case of ordinarie hunting ; and in this manner of trayning , and with this gentle exercise , you shall bring him to a good state of bodie , & to be able to indure some reasonable extremity , which you may knowe by the cleannesse of his neather chappes , the thinnesse of his ribbe , and the emptinesse of his flanke , yet for as much as many horses when they are very cleane wil not withstanding haue a full flanke , I wish you rather to trust to his Chaule and ribbe then to the signe of his flanke ; Now when your horse is thus brought to some cleannesse , if then you would know the height of his ordinarie speede , you shall then feede him with the best hunting breade ; and hauing found out some plaiue smoothe course of about three or foure mile in length , and euerie other day you shall course him thereuppon for the space of a fortnight , yet by no meanes strayning him aboue a three quarters speed , onelye to make him acquainted with the race , and that hee may come to the knowledge of his labour , and so may prepare himselfe thereunto by emptying his bellye , and pissing often , as you shall see in a short space hee will quicklye learne , and the rather if as you leade him ouer the race you suffer him to stand still when hee pleaseth , to lye downe and tumble ; to dung , pisse , or vse anye other gesture , whatsoeuer the Horse pleases , not compelling him to lead , but according to his owne liking : and if you finde that hee will not emptye his bellye , you shall leade leade him where other Horses haue dunged , and stand still , and let him smell thereunto , the sent wherof will presentlye entice him to dung also , and if hee pisse seldome , you shall stand still the oftner , and make him stretch out his legges , you shall whistle him as he standes , or throwe a little strawe vnder his bellye , all which if it preuaile not , you shall your selfe pisse vnder his bellye , and it will intice him to pisse , you shall vse as hee goes 〈◊〉 spirt Vinegar into his Nostrilles , for it will both strengthen his stomack , and prouoke him to pisse . When you come to the race end where you must start , you shall vnloose his Sursingle , and putting backe his cloathes , set on his Saddle , and then mounting vppon his backe , cause the Groome to stroake off his cloathes and to ride away with them , that you may haue them to put on againe when you haue runne the race ouer . Then you shall start your horse into a reasonable speede , and according to his winde and strength , so you shal make him runne the course , eyther swifter , or slower ; once in the course at least making him runne for tweluescore or there about , at the best of his speede , but immediately you shall take vppe your bridle againe and fauour him , that preseruing him within his strength , you may make both his winde and strength the better . After that by this manner of trayning you finde that he wil run his course with a good ordinarie speede , and that for the twelue-score which is all the space you straine him in , you feele he runs both swiftly and strongly , you shal then each day you course him , by little and little seeke to augment his violence by drawing twelue-score to twentyescore , and twentie to fortie , till in the end you finde hee will runne a myle with his best speede ; then you shall bring that mile to two myle , and two myle to three , till in the end he will runne the whole course , at the height of one entire speede ; After that , you shall once in a fortnight make vse of your spurs , and make him runne the whole course thorough vpō the spurs , drawing blood soundly vppon both his fides , and then if you feele that in his course hee doth not faint , but maintaines his speede wit a good courage , then you may presume he is a horse of great vertue and worthie estimation . Now you shall obserue , that at the end of euerie course after you haue with gentle gallopping vp and downe a little coold him , you shall light from his backe , and stoppe both his Nostrils with your hand for a little space , making him holde his winde : then you shall throwe his cloathes vpon him , and making them hansomely fast about him , you shall ride him vp and downe till all his sweate be dryed vp , then ride him home , and set him vpon good store of litter in the stable , dyeting , scowring , feeding , and dressing him as you are taught in the last fornight for hunting horses , for al the while you traine a running horses , you shal not exceed an ordinary hunting dyet , your vttermost ayme being but to make him inwardlye cleane , and to bring him to a perfect stroake , and a quicke deliuerance of his feet , and that whatsoeuer he doth , he may doe with great courage and liuelyhood . And thus much for the running horses first order of trayning . CHAP. 3. Of the making of a Match , and the obseruations therein . WHen you haue after a month or two traind your horse , & brought him to some good perfection in running , if then you please either to put him to any Bell-course , or to match him against some other horse for any greate wager , you shall carefully obserue many aduantages and circumstances which are needefull in that businesse , as first the nature & property of your horse , as whether he be of a fierce and coragious spirit dooing althings out of violence of his nature , or whether hee bee of cooler temper yet exceeding durable , for vnto the first the playnet and shorter course is the best , and to the latter the longer & the deeper is most aduantage , yet if the fierce horse haue in his skelping course , eyther vpwithes , inwithes , or downewithes , which is , that hee may eyther runne within the side of hils , vp hils , or down hils , it is much auailing to his winde , and makes him recouer his breath & strength much better ; for this wee many times finde by proofe , that a fierce horse running vpon a plaine leuel , if his ryder start him suddainly , or holde his hankes too straite , the Horse out of his furie will choake himselfe in his owne winde ; others I haue knowne , that hauing libertie of hand , haue runne thēselues blinde , both which the climbing or discending of hilles doth preuent , for nature and the toyle makes him ease himselfe vp the hill : and downe the hill , his owne danger makes him take leasure ; but if your horse be of coole temper , & startes slowly , yet in his whole course throughout , rather augments and increaseth his speede then either abates or diminisheth , such a horse is meete for a long and deep course where not nimble footemanshippe , but truth of winde and bloodynes of sides only must winne the wager , for where speede and spirit failes , there truth and toughnesse are the onely conquerors : you shall also in his trayning note what kinde of earth he takes moste delight to runne vppon , as if he loue a hard smoothe greene swarthe , a beaten hye-way , a rotten groundful of letches , or an ouerthwart broken swarth ful of foule treading , & according to his best rūning so to frame your wager . You shal also note in what state of bodie your horse runnes best , as some Horses will runne best when they are fat and ful of flesh & pride , some when they are exceeding poore and moste vnlikely ; some when they are of an indifferent state of bodie , neither too hye nor to lowe ; but of a competent fulnesse , and according as you finde him nearest to his best perfection so you may be the boulder to hazard your wager ; for if your horse that runnes hye , be low ; you must then feede hard , and exercise little , till hauing gotten him into his true temper , and then you may aduenture him vppon labour ; or if your horse that runnes lowe bee fat and hye , then you must neither spare exercise nor ayring , till you haue brought him to that state of bodie which best fits him . Lastly you shal obserue to make no match , but you shal reserue at least sixe weekes for the dyeting of your horses because it is a generall rule amongst all Horses , that the first fortnight they are brought ●ostrict dyeting , they will fall away and growe a little sickish , so that necessarilie you had neede to haue a month after to bring him to lust , life and delight , in his manner of dyeting . And thus much for present obseruations in match making . CHAP. 4. Of the seuerall kindes of ayrings , and foodes belonging to a running Horse . OF all the particles or best members belonging to this dyeting or ordering of running Horses , there is none of more force or efficacie then this which wee call ayring , for it hath a diuers kinde of workinges , as one while it abateth flesh , weakeneth and bringes lowe , another while it feedes , strengthens , and procures appetite ; sometimes it cheares the blood , and sometimes it appeales the spirrit , working according as it is ordered , yet at all times and how euer it is vsed , it purifies breath , and is the best fortifier of the wind ; wherefore you shall vnderstand , that if your horse be too fat , and either for feare of old straines , or the short time you haue to diet him you cannot by exercise make abatement of his flesh , then you shall not faile but euening and morning ( at least two houres before day ) to ayre him after this ●er . Assoone as you come into the stable , and haue put away his dung , and made all thinges sweete and cleane , you shall then take a haire cloath and rubbe his head , face , and necke all ouer , then you shall turne vp all his cloathes and rub downe his bodie , belly , flanks , buttocks & legs , then take his bridle and wette the snaffle eyther in Beare or Ale , and put it on his head , then trusse his cloathes warme and close about him , and so lead him forth in your hand vp to the toppe or height of some hill where the winde blowes sharpest and the ayre is purest ; and both as you goe to the hill and when you are vppon the hill , let the horse goe at his owne pleasure , standing still and gazing when he list , stretching himselfe forth , gaping , yawning , tumbling , and vsing what other gesture he pleases ; your selfe euer helping and cherishing him in whatsoeuer he dooth ; bseruing principally to giue him the libertie of his bridle , and to intice him to smell to the ground , and to the dung of other horses as you goe vp & downe , and you shall purposely seek out where other horses haue dung'd , and leade him vnto it , that he may smell thereon , for it will mightily prouoke him to emptie his belly , you shall if there be any tussocks of long grasse , rushes , or dead fogge , leade him thereunto , both that he may bathe his legges in the dewe ( which is verie wholsome for his limbes ) & also prouoke him to pisse . After you haue thus led him vp and downe for the space of two houres and more , euen till you see the day begin to breake , then you shall leade him home to the stable in the selfe same sort as you led him forth , but by the way , if whilst you thus ayre your horse , you doe now and then spirte a little Vineger into his nostrels , or sometime stop his nostrels with your hands , it is passing good , for it will both make him sneare and neese , and also it will procure him a stomacke , and make him hungrie : if as you walke vp and downe you doe now & then with your hand gripe him gently about the winde pipe , betweene his chaules and compell him to cough , it will bee exceeding good , and you shall thereby finde if there bee anye grosenesse about the rootes of his tongue , which stops or hinders his winde , as thus : If hee cough roughly it is a signe of grosenesse : if hee cough roughly , and after his coughing chawe with his chappes , it is then both a signe of grosenesse , and that he hath some disolued and loose matter which he breakes with coughing , which if you finde , you shal then vse to gripe him the oftner , but if he cough cleare , and without hoarnes , then he is cleane and you shall gripe him the more seldome . After you haue brought your Horse into the stable , & haue chaft and rubd his legs well , you shall then feede and order him , as shall bee heereafter declared ; Now looke how you ayred your horse in the morning before day ; in the selfe same manner you shall also ayre him at night after the day is departed , onely instead of leading him vnto the height of some hill , you shall leade him downe to some valley or meddowe neare to some riuer or running water , that the coldenesse which comes from thence , may enter and pierce him ; if at any time whilst you ayre your horse , you finde him wantonly disposed , you shall runne with him vp and downe , and make him scope and play about you . This ayring before and after day , doth abate a horses flesh , dries vp pursiuenesse and grose humors , cleares the blood , and makes his vitall spirrits more actiue . Now if your horse be exceeding leane , weake , and in pouertie , then you shal ayre him in the morning an houre or more after sun-rise in the same sort as you did before , and also at night an houre or two before Sunne-set , the pleasantnesse of which two seasons will prouoke such delight in the horse , that hee will take pride in himselfe ; it will get him such a stomacke , that you shall hardly ouer-feede him ; & store of foode brings euer store of flesh and strength , it will make him that he shall not take loath vnto his foode , which is the onely impediment that attends a running horse , but the sorer you feede , the better shal be euer his disgestion ; and nature being pleasd with what she receiues , will soone againe become strong and powerful . But if your horse be of a right state of bodie , that is , neither too fatte nor too leane , but of a full strength and perfection , such as you knowe is fittest for the exercise , whereunto you intend him , then you shall ayre him euerie morning after day , and before Sunne rise , and euerie euening after Sunne-sett , and before the closing in of the night , for these indifferent and temperate times , doe neither take so sore of nature , that they bring it to any weakenesse , neither adde so much to strength or appetite , that they bring the flesh to any greater lust or increasment , but holding one certaine stay , keepe the bodie strong , the winde pure , and the inwarde spirrits full of life and chearefulnesse ; therefore euerie keeper of running Horses must knowe that by no meanes whilst his Horse is in strict dyet , hee may not faile to ayre his Horse morning and euening , after one of these th● seuerall waies , according to the state and constitution of the Horses bodye , excepting onelye those daies wherein his Horse takes his breathing courses , being assured that hee were better to forgett a meale of the Horses foode , then an houre of his ayringes : and since I haue thus shewd you , the diuersity of ayrings , I wil now proceede and shew you the diuersitie and natures of euerie seuerall foode , meete for a Horses bodie . First therefore you shall vnderstand that the principal foode , whereupon a running horse is to be fedde most ; as the verie strength and cheefe substance of his life must be breade , for it is of all other foodes most strong , cleane , healthfull , of best disgestion , and breedes the best blood , wherefore for breade , you shall make it after this manner . Take of fine Oatemell well dryed , foure pecke , of cleane dride beanes two peckes ; of the best wheate two pecks & of Rie two peckes , let all these graines bee well mingled together , & groūd ( if possible ) vppon a paire of black stones , thē boult the meale through a fine boulting cloath , and kneade it with new Ale , and the Barme well beaten together , & with the whites of at least an hundred egges . Now if your horse , as for the moste part running Horses are , bee subiect to drynesse and costiuenes in his bodie , then to these former quantities , you shall adde at least three pound of sweet butter , but not otherwise : these you shal knead & work together exceedingly , first with handes , after with feete by treading , and lastly with the brake ; then couering it close with warme cloathes , you shall let it lye two or three houres in the trough to swell , then take it fourth and moulde it vp in greate loaues at least halfe a pecke in a loafe , and so bake it like vnto ordinarie Houshold breade : Some Horsemen there bee , which of my knowledge to this breade will mixe the powder of L●oras or Annyseeds in greate quantitie , but as once I said , so say I still , it is the moste vnwholsomest that can be , and moste vnnaturall , nor haue I seene anye horse winne , but I haue seene many Horses loose , which haue beene kept with such dyett . The nature of this breade is onely to breede strength , lust , and good blood , without pursiuenes , grosenes or corrupting of the winde : it is light and easie of disgestion , and so not lying long either in the Horses stomacke or bellye is no impediment to the violence and furie of his labour . Next vnto breade is dryed washt-meat , as thus , take two peckes of the best Oates , & spreading them vpon a cloath in the Sunne turne them vp and downe till they bee as drie as if they had beene dryed vppon a K●lne , then put them in a cleane bagge , and either beat them with a fleale , or vppon a hard floare as house-wiues beate Wheate , till the vpper hulles be almost beaten off , then winnowe them cleane , and putting them into some clean vessell , breake vnto them the whites of twentie or fortye egges , & wash the Oates , and stirre them wel vp & down therein , then let them stand and soke all that night . The next morning take foorth the Oates , and spreade them in the Sunne vpon a cleane cloath till they bee drie againe . This foode of all other is moste fine light and easie of disgestion , t is moste soueraigne for the winde , disoluing & clensing away whatsoeuer is grosse , or stoppes the entrance of those pipes . The meetest time to giue this foode in , is eyther immediately before , or immediately after his labour , & the horse most meet for this foode is the grosse feeder , the kettie or thicke winded . Next to this foode is the Oates dride in the Sunne , and beaten as aforesaid , and then to bee steept for a day and a night in strong Ale , and then dride in the Sunne . This foode is exceeding comfortable , and mooues life , spirrit , and chearefulnesse in a horse , it helpes the winde something , but not much , and is moste meete to bee giuen a Horse that is leane , or of a daintie and tender stomacke . Now your last dride washt-meate is to take a couple of fine manchets well chipt , and to cut them crosse wise into foure round toastes , & so toast them before the fier , then steepe them for halfe an houre in Muskadine , then taking them foorth , lay them in warm cloathes before the fire , and smother them till they be drie againe , and so giue them to your horse . This foode is a lustie and strong food chearing the blood & the vital spirits of a horse ; it quickens the braine , makes the minde wanton and actiue , and so fils all the powers of a horse with alacritie and spirrit , that if he be neuer so emptie , yet he takes no dislike in his fasting : it killes also the wormes in a horses bodye , and makes that they doe not torment and gnawe him , when he is much fasting , yet this foode is not to be giuen often , for feare of intoxicating the braine through the fume thereof ; but early in the morning before your horse goe to course , if hee haue beene sicke , or is poore in flesh , or much subiect to take dislike or loath at his prouender . Next to these dried washt meates , are your moyst washt meats , which are no other but these before named , as Oates , and whites of Egges , Oates and Ale , or Toasts and Muscadine , so that they be giuen to a horse presently after they haue beene steept , and are as wet as wet may be . This foode is verie heartie , coole and much loosening the bodie , hauing onely this particular fault , that it a little breedeth pursinesse , and grosnesse : wherefore it is to be giuen to a horse that is either weake , sickely , or subiect to drie much in his bodie , it must be vsed for the most part medicinally , for , to make it a continuall food , the verie fume therof would bring putrifaction to the brain , and the moystnesse cause an vnnaturall scowring in his bodie . Besides these foodes , there is the eares of Pollard wheate to be giuen by two or three handfull together out of your hande , for it prepareth and comforteth the stomacke , and is to be giuē to a horse as the first thing he eateth after he hath beene coursed or warmed with any extraordinarie labour . Now as touching Rie , Mashes and such like , because they are in the nature of scowrings , I wil not couple them amongst the horses foodes , hauing spoken sufficiently of them and their natures in the booke of hunting horses , to which I referre you . And thus much for the diuersitie of ayrings , and the alterations foodes . CHAP. 5. Of the seuerall kindes of sweates , and of their vses . SWeates are to bee giuen to a horse two seuerall wayes , that is to say , either naked or cloathed : naked , as eyther by exercise , or labour ; or cloathed , as by physicall helpes without much torment . And because the labor of the running Horse is violent and sodaine , without any indurance or deliberation in his exercise , insomuch that a Horse being in any good state of bodie cannot sweate much , or dissolue any parte of his inwarde grosse humours by so short an exercise ; it is therefore agreed vpon by all good Horsemen , that aswell for preseruing the running horse from wearinesse in labour , as also for bringing him to the best estate of a cleane bodie , that he shall haue his sweats giuen him for the most part in his cloaths , especially when he is so cleane that he will not sweate sodainly . Nowe you shall vnderstande , that sweates in cloathes are to bee giuen two seuerall wayes , that is to say , eyther abroade in the fielde , or else standing still in the close Stable . If you giue your Horse his sweate abroade in the fielde , you shall doe it after this sort : early in the morning after you haue rubbed him downe with your haire-cloath , and gyrded his cloathes close rounde about him , you shall put on his bridle , and leade him foorth into some faire large Close or field , and there mounting vpon his backe with his cloathes about him , you shal galloppe him at a reasonable speede vppe and downe without ceasing , till you finde all his heade , necke and face , to bee of an intire sweate : then you shall ryde him to the Stable doore , and there lighting from his backe , set him vppe in Litter euen to the midde side ; then tie him vppe to the Racke , and cast a cloath or two more ouer him , couering his heade and necke all ouer also , and so let him stande and sweate for an hower or more , if you knowe him to bee verie fat , and foule . After hee hath sweate sufficientlye , you shall then take off his cloathes one after another , and another , till by little and little abating his heat , you make him leaue sweating ; then you shall rub him , and feede him as shall be hereafter declared . Nowe if your Horse haue either former straynes , or bee aged , or in any such state of bodie , that you may not well aduenture to put him to any violent labour , or if the weather bee so vnseasonable that you cannot conuenientlye giue his sweates without in the fielde ; you shall then giue him his sweate in the Stable after this manner : first you shall strippe your Horse naked , then take a large Blankett , and warme it agaynst the fire , and then folde it in manye foldes , heating euerye folde hotter then other , and then beeing at the hottest , you shall wrappe it rounde aboute your Horses bodie next vnto his heart , pinning it verye close and strait ; then lay ouer it two or three other Blankets at their vttermost largenesse , and two or three Couerlettes also , girde them harde about his bodie with a Sursingle , and binde euerie one of them close and fast before his breast , then stoppe the Sursingle round about with great Wispes of strawe , and let him stande in Litter vppe to the midde side , then keeping your Stable as close and warme from all ayre as is possible , let him stande for a quarter of an hower , and you shall see the sweate begin to rise about his eare rootes , and trickle downe his face , which if it doe , you shall then let him stande still , and sweate so long as in your owne discretion you shall thinke meete ( so it exceede not aboue two howers at the most ) but if hee bee of so harde a constitution , that this course will not make him sweate at all , then you shall lay more cloathes vppon him ; and if they preuaile not , then ( beeing cladde in the manner aforesaide ) you shall take him foorth of the Stable into some adioyning backe-side , and there trotte him , and chase him gently vppe and downe , till you see his sweate beginne to rise , then set him vp in the Stable againe , and laying more cloathes vppon him , let him sweate during your pleasure , and all the while hee sweateth , you shall make a Groome to stand by him , and to wipe the sweate from his face with a drie cloath , which will please the horse exceedingly . Whē he hath sweat to your contentment , you shal then by the abatement of his cloathes one after one , keeping a prettie distaunce of time betweene each seuerall cloathes taking away ( least cooling him too suddanly might doe him more hurte then his sweating doth him good ) bring him to that drynesse and temper of bodie , wherrin you ▪ founde him before you gaue him his sweate , which when you haue brought to passe , you shall then vncloath and dresse him in such sort as becommeth the office of a good keeper . These sweats are the most wholsomest & best scowrings that can be giuen to a fat horse , for they do dissolue & expel all grosse & infectious humors , how euer bred in the body either by surfeit or rawnesse of foode , by violence of trauel , by sodain colds , excessiue heats , or by any other vnnatural course whatsoeuer ; it purifies the bloud , cleares the winde and bringes spirit and lightnesse to the bodie , onely they doe much abate the flesh , and therefore a little weaken the horse , by which meanes they are held principally good for fat and grosse horses ; and seldome to bee vsed vpon leane horses , yet for mine owne part , it both hath beene , and shall euer be my practise to vse them both to fatte and leane horses , where I finde either by outward or inward signe , that the bodye hath beene vnwholsomly fed , and is possest with grosse and corrupt humors : yet you must knowe that one of these sweates doth take as much of a horse as three courses , wherfore you must haue this consideration , that if your horse be not in great pride and full state of body , after one of these sweates , you must not course or straine your horse for at least fiue daies . And thus much for sweates and their seuerall vses . CHAP. 6. Of the ordering and dyeting a running Horse for match or wager . WHen you haue made any great match o● wager vpon your horse , so that you are to put him to the vttermoste , that eyther art or nature can bring him vnto ; it is to bee presupposed that your horse being of som especiall note ( at least in your owne estimation ) must necessarilie be kept in good ordinarie hunting dyet , for few or none will make any greate wagers eyther of ordinarye Hackneyes , or grasse Nags , wherfore your match being made , and you now intending to put him into this strict dyet , onely appertaining to a course , you shall first looke vpon him ; and as neare as you can , eyther by his dung , the thicknes of his flesh vpon his shortest ribbe , the cleannes of his chaule and other externall partes ( all which are formerly set down at large ) you shall iudge in what state of bodie your horse standeth , and how neare , or how far off he is from being in fit temper to runne a course , and if you then finde that he is in full strength , good lust , & in an indifferent ordinary cleannes , you shal thē thus begin first to fashion him vnto his dyet , first next his skinne you shall lay a faire linnen sheete , as well because horses naturally delight to be sweet and neately kept , priding themselues with the daintines of their keeping , as also because when nature being at anye time distempered in the horse , either through the straitnesse of his dyet , or the strangenesse of his foode , ( which ordinaryly is found with running horses ) he wil break foorth into greate sweates , insomuch , that when you come to him in the morning , you shall oft finde him all wet , as if he were troubled with the night-mare , then the linnen being next his skin , euen as the force of nature or his sicknesse shall leaue their working , so will the linnen sheete coole and growe drie againe ; neither forcing him to sweate ( as wollen cloathes will doe ) nor retaining any moysture extraordinarilie , as your cloathes of course canuase will doe ; the first being vnwholesome for the Horses health , the other a greate annoyance vnto his bodie ; ouer this sheete you shall lay as many cloathes of wollen and Canuase , as shall double in weight and warmth those cloathes which he vsually wore ▪ dayly , as thus , if ordinarilie he did weare a canuase cloath and a blanket , then now you shall lay on a blanket , a thick couerlet & a cloath of canuase , all which you shall binde close and warme before his brest , & then with a sursingle gird them about his bodie , and stop him round with soft wispes ; the reasons for these many cloathes being these two , first that they may helpe nature to expell all grosse , foggie & vnwholsome humors which are gathered together in a horses bodie by inforceing him to sweate in the houres of his rest , which a horse naturally ( with smal help ) wil doe if he bee ouerburdened with grosenes or faintnes , & these sweats are most kindely and least painful : the second reason is , that a horse being ouer-laden , & as it were fettered & bound vp in his cloathes , when he shal come to bee disburdned & stript naked of such incumberances , he will be so light , nimble , & deliuer in al his actions that like a prisoner discharged of heauie bolts , his feete will be euen winges to beare away his bodie ; also when a horse that is so warme and tenderlye kept , shall come to haue his skinne opposed against the sharpe ayre , the verie piercing colde thereof wil be vnto him as good as a paire of spurres to enforce him to make hast in his labour , neither wil the naturall heate which accompaineth and comforteth the hart , so easily be banisht into the outward partes , or bring to the horse anye sence of faintnesse . Next you shall obserue , that your stable be close , warmer and darke as may be , and that ouer and besides the darkenesse of your Stable , you shall naile some thicke Canuase cloathes about your Horse also , both for closenesse and warmenesse ; both because no colde or subtle ayre shall suddenlye strike into the horse and distemper his bodie , and also because the Horse shal not distinguish the night from the day , but take his rest equallye in them both , without either the trouble of light or noyses . This doone , you shall euer bee carefull that your Horse may stand orderlye night and day vpon great store of litter , at least a foote deepe from the plaunchers after your horse hath prest it downe with his lying , both because it shall defend him from the colde dampishnes of the earth , which is verie vnhealthfull ; and also because he shall not holde his vrine in his bodie longer then the first prouocation of nature , which if hee haue litter vnder him hee will not doe , but if hee want he will not pisse as long as he is able to containe in the contrarie ; besides , there is nothing wherein a horse takes more delight , then in the softnesse of his bed , which as soone as he findes , you shall see by his much lying the delight he takes in his lodging : and truely whosoeuer will expect much toyle from a horse in the field , must not abridge him of any ease in the stable , and chieflie if he be a horse of free and pure mettall . Next vnto these obseruations , you shall looke howerly to the keeping of your maunger cleane , both from dust , filth , or anie vncleannesse whatsoeuer ; and if there be any walles of earth , mudde , or loame , or any thatch or such like filthinesse neare him , you shall naile canuase cloathes before them , so that by no meanes your horse may come to licke or gnawe vpon them . Lastlye you shall haue regard to his rack , and see that it be hourely swept and kept cleane , both from dust , cob-webs and such like filchinesse ; and as touching the ordinarie meate which you shall put into his racke , during all the time of his dyet , it shal be nothing but sweete wheate-strawe well thrasht giuen by a sheafe at ouce , morning and euening . Now when you haue performed all these generall obseruations , you shall then thus proceede to his more particular dyet ; First in the morning as soone as you come into the Stable , which would be to a fat horse long before day , to a horse of good temper before Sunne rise , and to a leane horse long after the Sun is risen . As soone as you haue put away his dung , and such foule litter as he hath that night filed , and after you haue swept and made your stable cleane , you shall then thrust your hand vnder his cloathes , and feele his flankes whether hee haue sweat that night I or no , if you finde he haue sweate and is not fully drie , you shall then turne vp his cloathes , and with cleane cloathes rubbe him as drie as may bee ; then if hee bee a Horse of grosse and foule feeding , you shall take a new laide egge , and breake it in his mouth , make him swallow it shelles and all , then washing his Snaffle in a little Beare , or Beare and Salt , put it in his mouth , and so leade him foorth and ayre him , as hath beene set downe in a former chapter . After you haue brought in your horse from airing , and set him vp in the stable , you shall first cause all his legges to bee rubd exceeding much , and his feete to bee pickt cleane from durt , grauell & other filthinesse ; then you shall take off his bridle , put on his collar , and giue him the valewe of halfe a pecke of Oates washt in the whites of Egges and dride if he be a horse of good stomacke and appetite ; but if he be a horse tender and daintie , then you shal not giue him so much at once ; but giue him lesse and often , wherfore as touching the quantities of meat which you shall giue , your owne discretion agreeing with the apetite and stomacke of the horse , must make them more or lesse at your pleasure . After your horse hath eaten his meale , which you shal stand by and see him doe , you shall then after you haue made your stable cleane againe , shut vp your stable dore and windowes , and so let your horse rest till twelue a clocke in the after noone ; at which time comming into the stable , and hauing put away his dung , and made al things sweet & cleane about the horse you shal then put on his bridle , and tie him vp to the rack , and then dresse , curry , and trim him in such sort as is before described in the office of the keeper ; after you haue drest your horse , & clothed him vp warm , hauing an especial care that your horse by no means stand stil naked , but that the groome be euer doing something about him ( for so long he wil neuer take colde ) you shall then lead him forth to the water , either to some faire fonntaine , or some rūning spring , or some such water as you shall think to be most agreeable with your horses body ▪ of all which waters , I haue in the former book of the office of the keeper , written sufficiently , & therfore in this place think it needlesse againe to repeat them . After your horse hath drunke his fil , you shal then lead him into the stable againe , & hauing chaft & rub'd his legs wel , you shal thē giue him the value of halfe a pecke of your best diet bread cut in small peeces , which as soone as you haue seen him eat , you shall then shut vp your stable door , & let him rest til fiue of the clock in the euening . Now you are from these first rules to gather these generall principles , that first your horse shall drink during his time of diet but once in 24. houres , which is euer betwixt twelue and one a clocke at noone when the Sun is at the hiest : next that he is to be drest but once in 24. houres , which is at twelue a clocke at noone also ; then you shal euer see him eat his meat , & when you giue him any bread , you shall chip your loaues well , and keepe the rules formerly prescribed for hunting horses , that is to say , if your horse either be a grosse feeding horse and hold his meat long in his belly , or if at any time either vpō the occasion of his course , the giuing of medicine , or any other necessitie , you would haue his meate soone disgested , you shal thē giue him no crust at al , but al crum , for that soonest passeth thorow him : but if your horse be of dainty or tender nature , subiect to quicke disgestion ; or if by reason of rest , or to cōfort former toile takē , you would haue him to retaine & hold his meat long , then you shall giue him more crust thē crum , or els crust & crum equally mixt together , your loaues being onely sleightly chipt & but the vpper part taken away only . Lastly , you shall euer obserue whē you dresse your horse , to annoint all his foure legs frō the knees & cambrels downward with linseed oile , & euer whē he comes frō his course , or from any exercise to bath thē with pisse & Saltpeter boild togither . At fiue of the clock in the euening , you shall come vnto him , & first making your stable cleane , and putting away his dung , you shal turne vp his cloath , & with a haircloth rub his face , head , necke , buttocks , flanks , and belly , then with hard wisps chafe his legs ; which done , you shall giue him the like quantitie of bread as you did at noone , and so let him rest till the houre of his euening ayring ; for you must vnderstand , that as duly as a horse must be fed or drest , so he must bee ayred at his fit houres morning and euening . After you haue brought your horse frō ayring , and haue chaft & rub'd his legs well , you may giue him a handful of bread or thereabouts , & no more , & so let him rest til 9. a clock at night , at what time you shal come vnto him , & hauing rubd his bodie ouer with your haircloath , and his legges with hard wispes , you shall then giue him the ordinarie quantitie of breade , tosse vp his litter , make his bedd soft , and so let him rest till the next morning ; and as you spent this day , so you shall spend al other daies of your horses rest , onely with this caution , that if as you feede your horse , you finde him at any time grow coy or refuse the foode you giue him , then you shall alter his foode , and in stead of bread giue Oates ; & in stead of drie Oats , wet Oats , and when he is weary of wet oats to giue him drie Oates againe ; yet to make your maine foode indeed to be onely bread , and to vse the other foodes but onely to make his appetite better to his bread . If any man shall either thinke , or in his experience finde , that these quantities which I prescribe are too great , he may at his discretion abridge them : for in my iudgement when I consider the want of hay , the sharpnesse of his ayrings , and compare his howers of fasting with his howers of feeding , I doe not finde any quantitie that can bee a better president . After you haue thus kept your horse , as is before shewd , for the space of two dayes , you shall the third day in steade of ayring him , leade him in his cloathes to the place appointed for his course , for it is to be intended , that you must euer either through right , loue , or money , haue your stable as nere to the staffe where your race must end as conueniently you can get it , as in the next neighbouring village , or such like place of conueniencie , that your horse comming to knowe that hee euer runneth homeward , he will with more willingnesse and spirit , bestirre himselfe in his labour . Assoone as you haue brought your horse to the staffe , you shall let him smell thereto , and if he wil , you shall let him rub himselfe thereon , or vse any other motion what he pleaseth ; then you shall leade him forward , with all leasure and gentlenesse , standing many times still , both to prouoke him to dung , and pisse , and if hee will lie downe and tumble , which horsmen call Freaning , you shall not onely giue him leaue , but also with the bridle reynes help him to wallow ouer and ouer : but if as you leade him he refuse either to dung or pisse , then beeing come to the place of start , you shall vnloose his sursingle , and breake the wispes open vnder his bellie , for many horses will refuse to pisse for feare of sprinckling vpon his legges , which fewe daintie horses will endure ; so that when hee perceiuesthe wispes to be vnder him , he wil pisse instantly , & to that ende if he doe not offer at the first , you shall leade him ouer them twice or thrice . When hee hath pist , you shall take some of the dryest wispes and chafe all his legges ; then you shall vnbinde his cloathes from before his breast , & putting them back , set on your saddle , which done , you shall your selfe pisse in your Horses mouth , which wil be an occasion that he wil work & run with pleasure , then you shal take away al his cloaths , and deliuer them to the groome , who may ride towardes the staffe with them : then after you shall start your horse & at more then three quarters speed , run him ouer the course : & assoone as you are past the staffe , you shal take him vp and stay him : then trot him gently back to the staffe , & let him smell vpon it againe , that by custom he may come to take an especiall notice of the place ; & know that there is the end of his labor : then you shall gallop and scope him gently vp and down to keep him warme , vntil his clothes come ; then lighting frō his back , & cloathing him , you shall ride him vp and downe till he be sufficiently cooled , and then ride him home , and set him vp in the stable close and warme , casting another cloath ouer him ; thē hauing rubd his legs sufficiently let him stand , being tied by his bridle vp to the racke , for at least two or three howers or more , & then come to him , & if you find that his sweate is al dryed vp , you shal take off the spare cloath , and hauing stoped his sursingle about with soft wispes , you shall giue him foorth of your handes a handfull or two of the eares of Pollarde wheat , & so let him stande till one of the clocke at noone , at what time you shall bring vnto him a verye sweete Mash , and giue it him to drinke . After he hath drunke his mash , you shall giue him two or three handfuls of oates washt in muskadine , & dride ; & mingled with them a handfull or two of cleane drest hēpseed . After he hath eaten them , you shal then vncloath him , and currie and dresse him , as hath beene formerlye discribed , then cloathing him vp warme againe , let him stand til fiue of the clock at euening , at what time you shall giue him a good quantity of bread , which assoone as hee hath eaten , you shall bridle him vppe and leade him foorth to ayre him , of what state of bodie soeuer hee bee , both because hauing in the morning endured greate toyle in his course , it is requisite he should haue comfort in his ayring , and also that you may haue greate respect to his dung , obseruing both the temper , the colour and the slyminesse , and whether there come from him anye grease or no , which if hee doe auoide , it is an apparant signe of his foulenesse , if he doe not , it is a good token of his cleanesse . After his ayring , you shall set him vp , chafe his legges , and giue him a handful of bread , letting him stand till nine of the clocke at night , at what time ( as you did in former nights ) so you shall nowe giue him a good quantitie of breade , rub his head , face , necke , hodie and buttocks with a haire cloath , stirre vp his litter and so let him rest till the next morning , obseruing according to the expence of these three daies , so to spend the first fortnight , coursing your horse euerie third day , both that you may bring him to an acquaintāce with his race , & also that you may come to the better iudgement of the state of his body , for if in this first fortnight you find your horse to drie inwardly , and grow costiue , which is the natural fault of rūning horses , then you shall vse moist washt meat the oftner , put more butter into your bred , & in time of necessitie , giue him a handful or two of rye sodden , but if you finde him naturally giuen to losenesse , which is sildom found in this dyetting , then you shal put no butter at al into your bread , you shall feede him with washt meate wel dride , and giue him wheat eares both before and after his ayrings , you shal chip his bread little or nothing at all , & let it be baked somewhat the sorer . Now after this first fortnights keeping , if you finde your horse a little cleaner then he was , & that he is strong & in good lust , then both for your ayrings , dressings , dyetings , watrings , and other obseruations , you shal in al things do as you did in the first fortnight , onelye with this difference , that in your coursings , you shal not be so violent , or draw him vp to so hye a speede as formerly you did , but play with him , and as it were no more but galloppe him ouer the race , that thereby he may take pride & delight in his labour , onelye once in each weeke , that is , in the midle of each weeke , beeing at least fiue daies betwixt one and the other , if your horse be young , strong , and lusty , you shall giue him a sweate in his cloathes , either vpon the race which you must run , or else vpon some other ground fit for the purpose ; but if your horse be old , stiffe , ortainted , then you shal giue him the sweates in his cloathes within the Stable , the manner of each sweate is in a former chapter described , and these sweates you shall giue verie earely in the morning , as an houre before sunne rise ; that he may be coolde , haue his mash giuen him , and be curryed and drest soone after eleuen a clocke in the forenoone , the day following the latter of these two sweates , you shall earelye in the morning before you goe forth to ayre him , giue him the scowring of Muskadine , Sallet-oyle and Sugar-Candie , as is mentioned in the booke of hunting , and then leade him forth & ayre him , but in any case keep him not forth aboue half an houre at the most , but bring him home , set him vp warm , tye him so that he may lie downe , lay him an handfull or two of Oates before him , and so let him rest till twelue or one a clocke in the afternoone , at what time you shall water him , dresse him , and feede him as you did in the former daies of his resting . After this sweate thus giuen , you shall euerie third day for exercise sake , gallop your horse as gently ouer the race as may be , onelie to keepe his legges nimble , and his breath pure , till the fourth day before the day of your wager , vppon which day you shall giue your . Horse a sound ( and as my Countriemen of the North tearme it ) a bloudie course ouer the race , then after he is colde & brought home , as soone as you haue chaft his legges well , you shal take a mussell made of Canuase or Leather , but Canuase is the better , of which mussell I haue spoken more particularlie in the booke of hunting . This mussell you shall put vpon your horses head , & fasten it between his eares ; yet before you put it on , you shall throw into it the powder of Annyseedes wel beaten in a morter , which is all the spice you shall vse about your horse , and euerie time you take off or put on the Mussel , you shall put more powder in . This powder of annyseede is for the horse to smel vppon , because it openeth the winde-pipe , and sometimes to licke vppon because it comforteth the stomacke , and strengthneth a horse in his fasting , you shall also haue diuers mussels , that when your horse with his breath and such like moist vapors hath wet one , & made it noisome , you may then put on another which is drie , and so keepe him sweete and cleanely , washing his foule Mussell , and drying it before the fire , that it may serue at another season . After you haue musseld vp your horse that he can eate nothing but what you giue him , you shall let him rest for an houre or two , and take away the wheate-straw from his racke , not suffering him to haue any more racke meate till the wager bee past . After hee hath stood two houres , you shall come to him and giue him two or three handf●ll of wheate eares , and after them a sweete mashe , then mussel him vp againe , and let him stand till it be betwixt twelue and one a clocke in the after noone , at what time you shall first take off his cloath and currie & dresse him verie sufficientlye , then hauing cloathed him vp warme againe , you shall take off his Mussell , and giue him out of your hand bit by bit , to the valewe of a pennie white loafe of your dyet bread , then you shall giue him in a clean dish , the valew of a quart of water , thē you shall giue him as much more breade , then offer him as much more water , and thus giuing him one while breade , another while water , giue him a good meale , according to the constitution of his bodie , and the strength of his appetite ; then put on his Mussell , and so let him stand till betwixt fiue and sixe of the clock in the euening , at what time you shal take your horse foorth to ayre him , and after he is ayred , you shall bring him home , and hauing chaft his legges , you shall take a cleane boule or tray of wood ( for you must vnderstand after your horse is put into the mussell , you shall suffer him no more to eate in the maunger ) and into that boule or tray , you shall put a good hādful of Oates washt in the whites of egs & dride , which if you perceiue he eates verie greedilye , you shall then giue him another handfull , and so a third , then in a dish you shall offer him a quart of water , then another handfull of Oates , and another quart of watter , and thus you shall giue one after another , till you haue giuen him a good meale likewise , then put on his Mussell , and let him stand till betwixt nine and ten a clocke at night , at what time you shall come to him , and as you fedde him at noone with bread and water , so shall you nowe feede him with bread and water likewise , then putting on his muzell , rubbing him , and raising vppe his litter , let him stand till the next morning . The next day is a day ofrest , so that after you haue ayred him in the morning , you shall then onely feede him as you did the day before , onely you must vnderstand , that these three dayes before your race day , you shall in your ayrings be longer abroad then vsually you were wont to be , both that you may keepe him in perfite breath , and suffer no grosnesse to increase , and also to procure him a good stomacke , and a longing appetite . After two of your foure dayes is thus spent in ayring and feeding , the third day you shall spende in the same maner also both touching his ayrings and feedings , but the time betwixt his meales , you shall spend in colling his eares , maine , chappes , eye-browes , and other parts of his bodie that are charged with superfluous haires ; you shall wash & scowre both his maine and taile with sope and water , & then if at the race day you meane to haue it frizeld and brodered out brauely to the showe , you shall plat them both in as manie seuerall small plats or strings as you can conuenientlie , & knit euerie seuerall plat and string in as manie knots as you can deuise , for the lesse your plats are , and the more knots you knit , the brauelyer will your horses maine or taile curle , and the gallanter it will appeare to the beholders . This day also you shall see that the Smith shooe your horse both easily and sufficiently , according to the nature of the course ; that is to say , if the course be vppon soft greene swarth , totten more , or durtie earth , then you shall shooe him with halfe shooes , both because they preuent ouer-reaching ( which often chaunces in such grounds ) and also giues foot-hold inough , which is al the necessitie in such a course : but if the race bee vpon harde heathes , hie wayes , or flintie , or chaukie grounds , then you shall shooe him with whole shooes , neither halfe so broad , nor halfe so thick as the hunting shooe . After your horse is thus prepared , the next day following , which is the day before your race day , you shall ayre , order & feed your horse , as you did in the former dayes , onely you shal giue him no water at all . After you haue finished watring and feeding him at twelue of the clocke in the after noone ) till your wager ●e past , onely you shall feede him with what meate he hath most stomacke vnto , both in the euening , and at nine a clocke also , giuing him as much quietnesse and rest as you can deuise : vpon the race day in the morning before the spring of the day , you shal take forth your horse and ayre him ; then when you haue brought him home , you shal giue him ( after his legges haue beene well rubbed and annoynted with Linseede Oyle , or Traine Oyle ) as manie tostes steept in Muskadine , and dried as he will eate , or if out of the daintinesse of his stomacke , he take dislike vnto them , you shall onely giue him halfe a pecke of fine cleane Oat-meale well dryed , then put on his muzzell , and so let him take his rest , till you haue warning to prepare him for his course , which as soone as you haue , you shall the first thing you doe take halfe a pint of Sacke , and hauing brewed it well with the powder of Anne-seeds and Sugar-candie , giue it your horse : then lay his cloathes hansomly & in good order about him , stopping the sursingle round about with soft wispes , then if you haue an●e couering of silke , or other finer cloath for the showe ( as for the most part noble mē & great persons haue ) thē you shall lay in the vppermost , & hide both the other clothes and the wispes also ; then you shall vnplat both his maine and taile , seuering euerie haire one from another , then you shall wash his Snaffle in a little beare , and put it in his mouth , then with some fine riband or lace , you shall tye vp his fore toppe , so that it may not dangle or hinder his sight , and whilst you are doing these thinges , you shall make other Goomes doe nothing but rubbe his legges , thus when you haue fitted euerie thing conueniētly , you shall take Vineger into your mouth and spirt it into your Horses nostrels , and so lead him towards the race , in such manner and forme as was shewed you in the horses first course , & after you come at the race end , when you haue rubd his legges , and as much as you can , prouokt him to pisse and dung , then you shal vngyrde his cloathes , set on your saddle , spirt vinegar into his nostrels , & then mount his backe , and when the watchword is giuen , start him & runne him according to your arte and courage . CHAP. 7. Obseruations to be vsed , and inconueniences which happen during the dyeting of running Horses . NOw for as much as there be diuers general obseruations , which you shal obserue , during the time of dyeting your horse , I will as neare as I can set them downe in such sort , as may bee best fitting for your memorie , wherefore first you shall obserue that once or twice in a weeke when you giue your horse any oates , to giue him a little Mustard-seede mingled therewith , which wil make your horse ne●se , & purge his head of all grosse matter . You shal also obseru , that whē your horses dūg lookes of a paalish yellow collour , & is of an indifferent hardnesse , both in substance and smell like to the ordure of a man , that then it is best ▪ & the horse in strongest temper . You shall obserue , that after your horse comes to the strength of feeding , & that his dung smels strongly , that then euerie time you come into the stable , you burne either Iuniper , Frankensence , Sto●ake , or some other perfume , both to take away the euill smell , and to comfort the horse . Also you shall obserue , that if your Horse be an exceeding grosse feeder , and that he wil eate vp his litter in great aboundance , that then you may put him into his mussell for a fortnight or three weekes before the race day , but if he be a horse of a tender and daintie stomacke , so that you shall with great difficultie make him eate any thing at al ; in this case , you shal not put him into the Mussell at al ▪ aboue one night before the race day ; for the vse of the Mussell is onelye but to keepe him from foule and vnwholsome feeding , and to prepare and get him a stomacke ; also you shall obserue , that when you giue your horse a playing course , that is to say , when you doe no more but gallop him ouer the race ●o leasurely as you can deuise , that if then you doe it in his cloathes , it shal be very good , & more wholsom for the horse , then if you did giue him such a course naked , for if he be in good and perfect temper , then that gentle exercise wil no more but make him warme in his cloathes . Lastly you shall obserue , that after your horse is perfectlye cleane , and in perfect state of bodie ; if then he take a generall loathe vnto his dyeting foode , and will not by any meanes touch any part of it , then you shal not spare , if for the recouerie of his stomacke you giue him any foode whatsoeuer for ameale or two , as eyther hay , grasse , forrage , hunting bread , pease and branne , or euen common horse-bread ; for the cōmon prouerbe being , that a little doth but a little hurt . In this case to preuent a greater mischiefe , you must bee content to tun into a great inconuenience . Many other obseruations there be which your experience will produce vnto your memorie , & which acquaintance & familiaritie amongst men skilfull in this Art will bring to your knowledge , of which now my remembrāce is barren of , wherefore not doubting but these being carefully looked vnto , will giue you all reasonable satisfaction : for the rest I will referre them to your owne practise , and the disputations of others reasons . Now for the inconueniences which are most apt to fal out during this time of dietting running horses , they are three in number ; namely , lamenesse of members , sicknes of bodie , or dislike of food . To preuēt lamenesse of limbs , you must let your exercise be moderate , & vse daily those supple ointments which are soueraine for the limbes , as linseed oile , traine oile , sheepes-foote oile , neats-foot oile , and such like ; al which are to be vsed before trauel : & pisse and salt-peter , nerue-oile , oile de bay , & oile Perolium , al which are to be vsed after labor : but if notwithstanding all these helpes , yet lamenesse doe chance to happen , then you must repaire to the next booke following , which cōteineth the office of the Farrier , where in you shall find remedies for euery sorrance : as for sicknesse of body to preuent it , you must keep the bodie cleane by scowrings , the blood pure by good diet , & the spirits actiue , & in strēgth by healthfull exercise ; but if likewise crosse to your in●uors this chance of sicknes , & infirmitie happē vnto your horse , then you shal repaire likewise to the next booke , where you shall find receits for euery imperfectiō in nature , as wholsom purgatiōs , cofortable drinks , & the best glisters , of which you shall stand most in need in this ca●e of strait dietting ; for if your horse in the time of this especiall keeping , do by any accydent drie inwardly , so that he cannot dung but with great paine and dfficultie , you shall then not loosen him by any purgation or scowring , for that through his passage amongst the inward vessels , and mixing with the blood and spirites , doth weaken a horse too much , but onely you shall administer a glister vnto him which is most kindly , both cooling and comfortable . Now lastly for his dislike of food , to preuent it , you must vse oft change of food , & certaine times in your feeding ; but if notwithstanding it happen , then you must repaire it by much ayring , and longer times of fasting : & thus much both for obseruations and inconueniences . CHAP. 8. Certains helpes and rules for the Rider , and bow he shall run his horse at the best aduantage . OF al the aduantages which are either to be gained or lost , there is none greater or more carefully to be respected , then either the giuing , or the loosing of weight , for it is most certaine and I haue seene manie experiments thereof that a pounde waight aduauntage hath both won & lost the wager , as thus , hee that hath been a pound waight heauier hath lost , and that pounde waight beeing abated hee hath wonne , for in long or sore courses , where waight is to bee felte , there lesse then a pounde is verie troublesome ; and though these chaunces happen not in euerie course , at least are not so seuerallie lookt into , yet for mine owne part , I giue this caution to all those which intend to make any match vpon running horses by no meanes to giue his aduersary any aduauntage in weight , for though it be neuer so little in a mans sence or apprehension , yet it is a great matter in the end of the wearie labour . The weight , which for the moste parte is agreed vpon in matches in these daies , and the certaine weight which is allowed in al bell-courses through this land , where men are the ryders is ten stone weight , each stone contayning foureteene pound ; and ( being in a match for a Bel ) if hee which comes first vnto the staffe , want any thing of his dew weight , ( which is presently to be tryed by the scales ) he shall loose his aduantage , & the second horse shal haue the Bell , but if the second horse want weight also , then the third horse shall haue it , and so from horse to horse , till it come to the last horse , and for mine own part , I haue seen courses where for want of weight the hindmoste horse hath beene adiudged the Bell , and indeede it is his dewe if he bring his true weight to the staffe , and be seene to gallop the course thorowe ; but if in the course he be seene to leaue gallopping as dispairing in ●he match ▪ then he shall challenge no aduantage , because his owne yeilding was a resignation of all his right in that daies victorie . Now if no horse bring his weight to the staffe , then the Bell shal be giuen to that horse which ranne with the gr●test weight . These Lawes being wel considered , it is the part of euerie good rider to make himselfe a full compleat weight , and if he be of himselfe so lig● ▪ that he must c●trie dead weight , the● to carrie it 〈◊〉 a thicke plate of 〈◊〉 , foulded & sowed vp in c●oath or canuase , & going 〈◊〉 girdle about his brest vnder his arm-pits , & to be ●orn vp with two crosse Bautricks ouerthwart his shoulders , for so shall it be least troublesome , both to the horse , and to the ryder , whereas to carrie dead weight , as I haue seene manie riders doe , either about their wastes , or in the pockets of their breeches , it must needs be verie vilde , and cānot chuse but beat a man mightily , both vpō the thighs and bodie . To ride with a plate coate , ( as I haue seene a principall Rider do ) cannot but be most troublesome , or to beare sods of earth about a man is the worst of all , for the earth drying , looseth the waight , and so puts in daunger the wager . I would not haue a rider by any meanes to ride fasting , for though some suppose they are then lightest , yet dayly proofe shewes vs , that they are heauier then when their bodies haue taken moderate sustenance . Now since I am entred thus farre into these aduantages , I will shew you one most necessarie which hitherto I haue omitted , which is aduantage against aduantage , as thus for example ; If you being the maister of a horse of principall good speed , shall be either braued or chalenged by him that hath a horse but of a meane speed , saying hee wil run with you such a course if you wil but giue him one quarter of a mile aduantage , you that by certaine proofe and triall knowes your horse is able to ouer-run him in that course aboue three quarters of a mile , will presently make the match : in this case , you shal by no meanes agree to giue him his oddes , or aduauntage of the quarter of a mile at the beginning of the race , for that may soone bring you to bee a looser ; and the reason is this : your aduersarie at the start standes a iust quarter of a mile before you , and the signe beeing giuen , you both start , you haue then a quarter of a mile to runne before you come to his starting place , which if you doe not runne at the height of your horses speede , then your aduersarie will be got another quarter of a mile before you , and then your wager is in greate hazard ; but say you doe runne at your best speede , so that when you come to the ende of the first quarter , your aduersarie 〈◊〉 but at a three quarters speede ( as if he bee wise he will not runne faster ) is but halfe a quarter before you , then haue you that halfe quarter to runne vpon the spurres also : when that is done , say he be but twentie score before you , that must bee runne vpon the spurres also : then say hee bee but twelue score before , you must runne that at the same speede also : then say you come in that twelue score to buttocke him , you shall then finde hee hauing runne all the while before at his owne ease , and within his speede , will nowe bee able to giue a fresh loose from you and almost to double the speede hee b●fore held , whilest your horse hauing before neither had ease , nor breath giuen him , wil euen through despaire and faintnesse , yeelde in his labour , except hee bee a Horse of such an inuincible spirite as hath fewe or no equalls , whereas on the contrarie parte , giue the aduauntage at the last ende of the race , so that you may starte cheeke by cheeke together , and you shall in the first quarter of the mile burst him , and inforcing him to runne beyonde his strength , he will not be able to indure his gallop , but will tyre most shamefully . For as a Horse beeing kept in his strength growes proude in his labour ; so beeing stretched beyond his strength , hee growes weake and faint-hearted . But leauing these aduauntages , and to returne to my purpose , after the Ryder hath made his waight , and all other his accouterments , in such fitte sort as becomes a good Horse-man ; that is to say , his garments light , close , and easie , his cappe fast vppon his heade , his bootes without wrinckles , and his spurres easie for his heeles , hauing verie good steele rowelle ; : then beeing mounted vppon his Horse , and beeing readie for the starte , hee shall take a couple of roddes finelie rush growne , of good tough Birch , not beeing aboue an elle long , and one of them hee shall put vnder his girdle , and the other hee shall carrie in the middest crosse-wise betweene his teeth : then shall hee take vp his Bridle reynes , and hauing made them euen , hee shall holde them fast betweene his fore-finger and his thumbe , and then hanke them about his hande twice , drawing them vnto such a firme straitnesse , that albee hee let the first hanke loose , yet the seconde shall holde his Horse at a sufficient commaundement . And beeing thus readily prepared , carrying his legs close by his horses sides , with his toes turned inward towards the points of the horses fore-shoulders , so that the horse may neither feele the spurre , not yet his legs be ●orne so farre off , but that vpon the least occasion hee may instantly giue him his spurres . As soone as the watchword for the start is giuen , he shal by bowing his body a little forwarde towardes his horses necke , with all coolnes & gentlenes that may be , start his horse into little more then an ordinary gallop ; for there is not a more vilde or vnhorsmanlike motion , then to start a horse sodainly , or in furie , both because if the horse be of a furious and great spirit , such an intemperate hastinesse will driue him into a violent madnesse , in which hee will either choake himselfe at first in his owne wind , or els run away so fast that he will abate his strength before he haue occasion to vse it , as I haue seene many times happen betweene a mad horse , and a mad hors-man . Nowe it is certaine that therebe some Horses ( as I haue both seene and ridden such ) which though the Horseman bee neuer so temperate and milde , yet out of the hardnesse of their mouthes , and the violence of their spirits , if they be either started amongst other horses , or heare horses come thundring after them , will ( whether the rider will or no ) runne at the height of their vttermost powers , whilest they haue eyther strength or wind . Such a horse if you chaunce to ride vpon who hath neither patience in starting , nor temper in running , then I woulde haue you to suffer such horses as runne agaynst you to start before you , and you with all gentlenes to follow them euen in the very path , that one of them runnes , so that if he offer to runne faster then hee should , hee shall bee inforced to runne ouer the horse which runnes before him , which seldome you shall finde any horse without compulsion will doe , by meanes whereof you shall reape these two benefites : first that you shall keepe your horse in that temper of speede which you desire , and so preserue your horse both in strength and winde : and secondly , what with the noise of your running , and the fear that you will tread vpon his heeles , you shall driue your aduersarie so fast before you , that through feare and furie you shall beate him out of winde , and make him saint much sooner then if he ranne at his owne pleasure , insomuch that when you haue ridden a mile or more , at what time your horse will come to coolnesse , and temperate ryding , you shall find him in that strength of wind and bodie , that you may take what way you will and rule your horse by the directions of your owne thoughts . But if your horse bee so extreame madde , that hee will not suffer anie horse to start before him , nor yet stande still with anie quietnesse till the time of starting , you shall not then take his backe till your aduersaries be all readie mounted , and then as soone as you get vppe , you shall stand a horse length or two at least behind your aduersaries , and cause your groome to holde him quietly by the head , hauing his face turnd the contrary way , to that which he should runne til the other horses be started , then vpon their starting , the Groome shal turne him gentlie about , and you shall start with all quietnes ; & though you will thinke the losse of so much ground is a greate disaduantage , which cannot be at the moste aboue fortie or threescore yardes , yet it is not so , for beleeue it to loose tweluescore yardes , so you may bring your horse to run temperately , will bee double gained in a course of foure mile , for nothing brings a Horse sooner to faintnesse then intemperance and indiscretion at the first starting . These Horses of which I haue heatherto spoken , being of great courage and mettall are intended to be of greate speede and swiftnesse , for it is impossible to finde toughnesse and furie ioynd together , because the one doth euer confound the other : wherefore if the Horse you ride vppon bee swift and spritie , you shal let your aduersarie lead you , till you finde your horse begin to ride at some commaundment , then you shall thrust vp to the side of your aduersarie , and see in what sort he rideth , whether he haue made any vse of his spurres , whether he ride with a loose hand , or whether he vse any other close correction , as either to giue him a chocke in the mouth with his bridle , to dash his feete forward vppon , his stirrop leathers , or to strike him with his spurre vpon the contrarie side which is from you , which you shall knowe by the whisking of the horses taile ; any of these if you do perceiue , and feele your own horse to runne at his ease , you shal then neither increase nor beminish your speed , but hold him vpto that speede till you come within the last mile of the race , and then you shall loose a hanke and put your horse foorth faster , which if your aduersarie second and followe you close , then you may bestowe a good stroke with your spurs , or a good iert or two with your rodde , and then letting goe your last hanke , & being nere the end of your race , shoot away as fast as you can make your horse goe ; but if vpon the first letting goe of your hanke , you finde that your aduersary dooth not second you , but looseth ground , then you shal make good your hanke againe , & only loose it when hee shall come neare you , til you haue wonne the wager : for euerye good horseman ought to bring his horse to the last part of the race , with as greate strength as may be , and not as I haue seene many doe , to spur away so fast vpō the first aduantage , that when they come to the end of the race where is both the greatest concourse of people , & where the horse should show his best spirit ) they many times with great difficultie gallop , although their aduersary be atleast a quarter of a mile behind thē , wherefore a iudicial horseman knowing his aduantages should hold thē : & so though he run not farre before his aduersary , yet by his gallantnes in running , & the pride of his horses countenance , he shal declare to the world that he could doe more , if it were his pleasure , and this is the best manner of riding , and moste like to a good horseman . But if you run against many horses , so that if you should ride at any one particularly , you should loose aduantage of the rest ; In this case you haue but onely this course of ridng , first to start with as greate temperance as you can , & whilst all the horses run in a cluster together , to followe them close at the heeles , & when you see anye one or two of them to break from the rest , only to amend your speed but a little more , & to come vp to the hindemost horse , whom if you see to ride at his owne ease , and with good strength , you shal drawe him on a little faster , & looke to the formost horses which brake away first , & if you perceiue that either of them whiske their tailes about , or that you see their rider lye close & beginne to labour , you shal then let them goe , & holde you your certaine speede still amongst the rest , for they being at strife one with another , wil soone burst themselues , and when their winde begins to grow weak & their riders would a little ease them , then you shall thrust vp hard vnto them & by no meanes giue them leaue to take any breathing : yet you shal not couet to run past them , but vpon thē , til being within 3. quarters of a mile of the staffe , you shall thē put him to the vttermost of his power , & either win or lose instantly , so that to speake in a word , if you run amongst numbers , neuer striue , nor ( if you can hinder it ) be striuen withal , but keeping a certaintie in your speede , take your aduantage when you see others are weakned . Hitherto I haue onelie spoken of swift horses , because in them is most art to be vsed , but if your horse be not ful so swift , yet very tough , and of great indurance , then you shal vppon your first start run away at the least at a three quarters speede , for the first mile , yet not runne before him , but cheeke by cheeke or hard vppon his heele , that you may compell him to runne as violently as you can , & when you haue got him to any great speede , you shall then holde your bridle somewhat straite , yet bestowe the euen stroke of your spurs twice or thrice together : then when you come within a mile and a halfe of the end of the course , you shall spare neither rodde , nor spurre , but runne away with all the speede you can till the wager bee wonne or lost . Now for generall rules in your riding , you shall knowe that he which will run a race , must haue a sure , a strong , and a close seate without moouing in his saddle or pressing too hard vpon his stirrop leathers , he must carrie both his armes close to his bodie , and when he vseth his rodde , he must not mooue his arme any more then from the elbowe downeward , when he spurs he must not fetch his legges with a long blow , but gripe his horse vpon each side sharpelye and suddainlye ; if when hee is in the verie height of his running , when he spurres his horse , hee perceiue him to whiske his taile , and clappe his eares close to his neck , he shal then forbeare to spur him , & rather seeke to giue him breath , because then hee is at the vttermoste of his power , and to torment further were to make him faint and desperate ; hee shall neuer ride his horse with a loose hand , but holding his reines at an indifferent straitnesse , keepe his horse in winde and courage . Now for the rules of foule play , as the crossing of waies , the striking your aduersaries horse thwart the face as you passe by him , the shouldring him vp into vneuen pathes or rough waies whereby you may indanger to ouerthrowe him ; or as you ride ▪ close by him with your foote to dash his foote out of his stirroppe , or riding knee to knee to put your knee vnder the thigh of your aduersarie and so seeke to ho●se him out of the saddle , or laying your hand vpon his shoulder , to pull him backward ; or in riding by him to twitch his rodde either from his hand , mouth , or girdle , or a world of other such like knaueries , as they are both contrarie to faire play , & are the grounds of many great quarrells and greeuances amongst great persons , so I wish euerie good rider , not onelye to shunne them but with his vttermoste power to detest him that will put them in practise , because it is both the signe of a dishonest nature , & is the onelye meanes to bring confusion to that sport which is moste praise-worthie . And thus much for the rules both good and euill which accompanie the running rider . CHAP. 2. The office of the Sadler , and the best side of hi● commodities . NOt that I am ambicious of the name of generall knowledge , nor that I would haue the world to repute me such an officious Constable that I will make priuie searches into occupations beyond my commission , doe I intend to handle this matter of the Sadlers office . But since I haue thus farre waded into this generall reuelation of all things belonging to the skilfull horseman , and that euerie Gentleman , horsman , or other trauailer , may know how to apparell his horse , which is most beautifull , which most easie , and which most hurtfull , I meane according to mine experience , to deliuer the true shapes and benefites of Saddles , and other implements belonging to a horse , and to shewe which is the meetest for the mans seate , or the horses wearing , presuming that in it I knowe more then a common Sadler , because they onely fashion , and the horsmā finds the ease , or disease of their proportions . To begin therfore with Saddles the saddle for the great horse or horse of seruice , is the most worthie , the true shape and proportion whereof I haue shewed before in my booke of riding . And albe it haue not the hie fore-pillowes or bolsters , to which you may so cōueniently fasten your steeles or plats , as the flat pillowes vsed in times past haue , yet a skilfull Sadler may make the outside of those pillowes as flat as he please , and with some small buckles make the plates as fast aboue & below , as any vice pinns whatsoeuer , then whereas some will finde fault at the roundnesse of the pommel , as supposing it doth not couer the mans bellie sufficiently , to that I say they are verie much deceiued , for if the seat of the sadle haue his true descent and compasse , the pomell cannot chuse but come to the riders nauell , which is a height in the stricktnesse of Art somewhat of the highest , only this obseruation the sadler must keep , that the fore-pillowes must stande so directly downwarde , that they may defend the Ryders knees from the neather point of the bare tree , and not by setting them somewhat too forward , leaue nothing betweene his knees and the tree , but the thicknes of a single leather . At the setting on of the pōmel of the saddle shal be plac'd a ring of iron , whereto to fasten your pistols , and by the right side of the pommell shall be a loope whereon to hang your battell axe , there must be betwixt each mid side of the pannell before and the tree , a strong buckle whereto to fasten the breast-plate , and directly in the mid part of the saddle behinde ouer the horses chine , an other strong buckle whereto to fasten the crooper . Next vnto this saddle is the Morocco saddle , which in euery shape should resemble the proportion of this former saddle , onely in the bignesse of the pillowes , the height of the hinder crooper , the depth of the seate , and squarenes of the tree , it shold not containe halfe so much as the other , the length therof not being aboue seuenteen or eighteene inches , the depth ten inches , and the height of the hinder croope or pillowes not aboue fiue inches ; to this Saddle doth also belong both breast-plate & crooper , and it is principally to bee vsed in the warres , as eyther for the light horse or the Carbine , and these two Saddles for seruice in the warres , are altogether sufficient . Now to proceede so such saddles as are meetest for the vse of trauelling , you shall vnderstand that for princes , men of estate , men diseased or corpulent , all which howsoeuer they iourney , yet they iourney with greate moderation & temperance being as loath to ouer heate their horses , as to ouer toyle themselues , for such I say , the moste easiest , grauest and comelyest seate is the french pad , if it be made of a right shapt tree , and the seate stopt with downe , and artificially quilted , neither so soft and loose that the weight of the man presse it flat downe ; nor so hard that the seate will not yeelde though the man sit neuer so heauie , there is a meane betwixt both these , and that meane is to be obserued . Now the generall and greatest fault which our Sadlers heere in England doe commit in making these French pads is , that they make the seates thereof too broad , so that when a man comes to bestride them , they doe make him open his thighes so wide , that he can neither sit fast nor at his ease , but after a little trauell put him to such paine , as if they would splyt or deuide him ; wherefore it is the office of the good sadler when he makes the seate of the French pad , to raise the vpper Garthweb a little higher , and to draw the seate before as narrow as he can , & as thick & soft as he can ; I meane that part onelie which is iust betweene the mans legs : as for the hinder parte of the seate which is vnder the mans buttocks he shal make it broad , round , flat and soft , that the man may sit therevpon , as if he sat vpon a cushion ; to this saddle also doth belong both brest , plate and crooper ; so that it as the former must haue buckels for that purpose . The next saddle to this for ease is the large Scotch saddle being at least eighteene inches in length , and made with the French padde seate , together with pillowes and bolsters of like fashion , of which sort of Saddles a man may behold some almost in euery Sadlers shop , and it is a verie excellent Saddle for his seruice , who hauing great occasions of continuall trauell , is now and then compeld to trauaile with more then ordinarie haste : so that should he make vse of the French padde , or anie of the former Saddles , the burthen and trouble sometimes would too soone heate his horses backe , & with the scalding thereof breed both the felter worm , warble , and such like diseases , and also draw a horse sooner to faintnes and wearines in his iourney ; for the truth is , those heauie Saddles are but for moderate trauaile . The next Saddle to this for the vse of trauel , is the plain Scotish saddle , I do not meane that Scottish saddle which was in vse many yeares agone , and are yet remaining in Sadlers shops , being in fashion iust foure square , that is to say , as deepe as they are long : for of all the proportions of saddles they be the worst : but I meane that saddle which being eighteene inches in seate , is not aboue ten inches in depth to the neather points , or being fourteene inches in length , is not aboue eight in depth , and these sizes are sufficient for any man of what shape soeuer he bee , if he exceed not a horses ordinarie burthen , Now it is the office of the sadler which maketh the seat of this plain Scottish sadle to set it somwhat strait vpō the garth-web , and not according to our late found fashion in the South parts of this kingdome , to set the garth-web so loose , that before the sadle come to be riden in , the seat is falne as low , & beareth as great a cōpasse as if it had bin riddē in many daies before , which I must cōfesse is more cōly to the eie of the beholder , but nothing near so profitable for the vse of the rider ; & the reason is this , whē the garth-web is so let down , & the seat proportioned before the sadle be ridden in , then when it comes to beare the weight of the man , and to be stretcht out by burthen ; the garth-web which euer at first wil recht , falls down so low vnder the tree of the saddle , that after a monthes riding in it the man is forc'd to sit vpon the edges of the ribbes of the Tree , and which is worse then that , the seate will bee so hollowe , that when either the horse shall stumble , bee put to any great leape , or vppon any greate affright shall fodainely stand still ; the vpper part of the saddle will giue the man such a iumpe against the bottome of his bellye , that it will make his hart ake for manye houres after , whereas when the seate standes straite vppon the garthwebbe , then the weight of the man doth no more but settle the webbe to such a computēt lownes , that the man being born vp aboue the saddle tree , sits both more sure , more easye and more free from danger ; and these saddles are vsed moste of young Gentlemen , and such other youthfull spirits , who scorning to bee older then there yeares , or giue the world notice of any inabilitie , will neither be beholden to the pad or any other quilted seate , for the benefit of ease in their trauell . Next vnto this saddle is the hunting or running Saddle , which is also but a plaine scotch saddle of the same generall proportion that the former scoth saddle is , onely it must be the lightest and nimblest you can possible haue framed , as being made of the oldest and dryest Sallowe which can be gotten and hewd to as slender a substance as can possiblie be , for the strengthning whereof the sadler shall first couer the wood ouer with dride sinewes , of an Oxe well tas●ed and mixt with well tempered glewe , and not as many of our Sadlers vsr to doe , to lay on the sinewes , with nothing but paste onelie . After the tree is sinewd , you shall then glewe strong canuase all ouer the woode also , then plate the tree , both before and behind and it wlil be strong inough for any burthen . These hunting or running Saddles would bee full twelue inches in length of seate and not aboue fiue inches in depth downe ward ; it must also haue the seate made straite vpon the Garth-webbe , and the pillowes thereof round , and but a little bigger then a mans great fingar . Now because the greatest goodnesse in saddles consisteth in the saddle tree , the sadler when he chuseth his trees shal obserue these principles , first that their shapes bee right in his eye , next that the woodde whereof they bee made , be exceeding olde , drie , and well seasoned , for if it be otherwise , the verie heate of the horses backe wil warp the saddle tree , and if it warpe but the breadth of a strawe awrie , it will neuer stand vpon any horses backe after , but it will hurt him ; Next hee shall turne vp the saddle tree , & with a threed measure it from point to point , crosse-wise , & if it be not iust and euen , but lōger or wider one way then another , which of Sadlers is called a skellowd tree , then it cannot possibly be riden vpon , but it will hurt a horse : but if it be square and euen , then you may presume it is verie perfect ; then he shall not suffer any holes to be cut through the tree for to passe the stirop leathers thorowe but to haue stronge Siuills of yron wel reuited thorow the tree wherein to put your stirrop leathers , he shall naile vppon each side of the Saddle , three strong tabbes of neates leather , onely they vppon the left side , shall be longer then those vpon the right side , because the horse is euer girded vpon the left side : the pannelles of his Saddles shall bee made of strong linnen cloath , which is longest ere it heate , and soonest dride when it is wette , and not of the cotten as it is vsed in some places . The best stopping for pannels is deares hayre , for it is softest lyeth moste euen and soonest dryeth when it is wette , but where it cannot bee gotte , there must other hayre be vsed , but the Sadler must bee verie carefull that the lime bee well washt out of it , and that it bee well beaten , or else it wil both poison and hurt a horses backe : the pannell also would bee stopt no further then to couer the woode of the tree , for more is superfluous , and doth but adde to the Horses backe a heate extraordinarie . As the Sadler shall thus be furnished with all manner of saddles , so he shall likewise haue all sortes of bytts , which belong to the great horse saddle , the Morocco or the French padde , the proportions of which mouthes and cheekes are figured in the booke of ryding . He shal also haue headstalles fit for such byts made of blacke Neates leather , both plaine or studded , with brest-plates and trappinges sutable to the head-stalles and trymings of the Saddles ; then hee shall haue to ioyne with the Scotch Saddle , which hath the French pad seate , or with the plaine trauelling Scotch Saddle , fine light Northerne Bridles , made of good Neates leather soundly oylde , and either of white , blacke , redde or yellow colour . To these bridles , hee shall haue Snaffles of all shapes , some smoothe , some rough , with small ringes in the midst , and sundrie sort of small players fastned to those ringes , which to a trauelling horse breeds pleasure , & makes him haue a white mouth Now to the Hunting or running Saddle , hee shall haue likewise light narrowe Northerne bridles , but his Snaffles for those purposes shall be longer then the trauelling Snaffles by at least two inches , they shall haue no ringes nor players in the midst , but bee plighted one within another , and the whole Snafsnaffle shall be as whole and as slender as may be , and the plights made so easie that you may make the our moste ende at your pleasure , meere one with the other , the reasons of which shapes are , first it shall haue no players least the horse in his race catch them betweene his teeth , and so holde them , that though the rider pul neuer so hard , yet the horse will runne away without controlement ; neither shall the players make him foame at the mouth , least that fluxe of grosse moisture in his swiftnesse choak or stop his winde , then the two outmoste endes shal meet together , that if the horse shall runne faster then you would haue him , the pulling in of your bridle reyne shall drawe the outmoste endes of the snaffle so close together and so nip the horse vpon each side of the chappe , that he shall be glad to haue his head commaunded . Next these the sadler shall haue stirrops of all fashions , as to the great Saddle , the Morrocko & the pad , & such stirrops as are figured in the book of riding , but to the other Scotch Saddles , fine , slender , round , webd , stirrops , that parte which is vnder the riders foot , being raised & made rough like a rape file , that his feete may not slippe vp and downe therein . He shall haue garthes of all sortes , those for trauelling being made of broade linnen webbe with large strong buckles , those for hunting or running of woollen webbe , strongly quilled and ioyned to the lightest and sinest buckles . Hee must haue stirroppe-leathers made of welliquored leather , & by no means so burnt in the dressing , as moste blacke stirroppe leathers are , which are hardly for a weekes fernice . As for maine-combs , currie combes of all fashions and sizes , spunges , postpillions , Sursingles , Collers , pasterns , Coach-harnesses , hoodes and housing cloathes for horses , and such like apparellings meete either for vse in the house , in the field , or vppon the hie way , it is the office of euerie good Sadler to haue both the best and the best choice , as being the onely Marchant for these necessarie commodities . And thus much for a slender taste of the Sadlers office . CHAP. 10. The office of the Smith , touching the shooing of horses . BEcause the Smith is a most principall and necessarie member in a well ordered stable ; and that the want of him bringeth many most grosse inconueniences to the good estate of Horses , I will before I proceede any further , speake something concerning his office , not as to speake of his office in euerie generall vnderstanding , but onely of that part of his office which concerneth the paring and shooing of Horses feete . It is therefore the dutie of euerie good Smith , to knowe that Horses haue two sorts of hoofes , that is to say , either perfite or imperfite ; the perfite hoofe is deuided into two kinds , that is , the perfite round hoofe , and the perfite long hoofe : and the imperfite hoofe is deuided into eight kinds , that is , the flat hoofe , as those of flemish horses , the brittle or rugged hoofe as those which growe after frettizing or foundring ; the crooked hoofe , either inward or outward ( the inward making a horse enterfaire , the outward making a horse grauell ) the ouerhollow or drie hoofe , as those of Barbaries & Turks . The hoofe which is all soale ( of some called a broad frush ) which makes a horse haue weak heeles : the narrow heeld hoof , the hoofe with the false quarter , & the hoofe that is bound , either by any straine , or some one of these former imperfections . To all these hoofes both perfect & imperfect , here belongeth great skill , & the Smith must know how to handle and pare each one of them seuerally . Wherfore first to speak of the perfit hoofes : the round perfite hoofe is good in the trauelling horse , and is both a signe of strength & long life : the long perfit hoofe ( which by some of our English writers is accounted a fault in horses ) is excellent both in the running & hunting horse , & is not only a great signe of swiftnes , but also makes a horse run with lesse paine and labor ouerthwart deepe fieldes , or myrie wayes . Touching the paring of either of thē , the smith must know that there is but one skil to be ther vsed , & that is , hee shal ( assoone as he hath taken his Buttris or paring knife in his hand ) not take his stroke from the top of the heele downe to the toe ( as our bungling common Smithes doe ) cutting away the horses heeles at the first stroake , which onely should be preserued and cut little o● nothing at all , but striking at least an inch or more short of the heele , he shall first pare the toe , both smooth , plain , thinne , and euen : then turning himselfe about , and looking vpon the horses heeles , if in his eie they appeare ( for want of ordering ) to bee a little ouer-growne , then hee shall as sleightly and thinly as may bee pare away onely the superfluous growth of the heele : for the Smith must know , that the onely thing which is to bee preserued in a horses hoofe is his heeles . This done , he shal with his face turned opposite to the horses hoofe , and with the edge of his Buttris vpwarde , open the heele of the Horse be tweene the frush and the hoofe as wide and as hollow as conueniently may be , for that onely giueth ease and libertie to the foote within the hoofe : this done , hee shall lay his shooe vpon the hoofe , and see that it lie close and euen , not bearing more vppon one part of the heele then on the other , but resting alike in all parts , which he shall discerne , if by looking betwixt the hoofe and the shooe hee see any glimpse of light shining thorow more in one place then in another ; when the shooe sits to your contentment vpon the foote , then you shall see that the vtmost verge or ring of the shooe extend almost halfe a strawe breadth broder forth then the hoofe , especially at the heeles , and on each side , but at the toe , the hoofe and the shooe shall be all one . Now to speake more particularly of the shooe , it is the office of the Smith to know that he must fashion , proportion and turne it according to the shape of the hoofe , and not like our Smiths , make one shoe serue all manner of feet . He shal also know how to giue his Iron the toughest and not the hardest temper : he shall make his naile hoales more towards the toe then the heele , because theere the hoofe is weakest and narrowest , and the veine lieth most outmost . Now for the heeles of the shooes , he shall make them with great thick spunges , at least halfe an inch thick , if the horse be either for seruice in the wars , or for trauelling : but if he be for the Coach , wagon , or other draught ; chiefly in paued streets , then instead of thicke spunges , deep caukens are more commodious . For the web of the trauelling shooe it shall be broad , chiefly at the toe , drawing a little narrower downe towards the heele , yet in such sort that it may almost couer the hoofe , and leaue onely the soale or frush vncouered , the Iron whereof the shooe shall be made , may eyther be good Spanish Iron , or good English Iron , and for mine owne part I haue euer found the English Iron the better . Now for the naile , it must both hold the same temper which the shooe hath , and be of the same Iron , the head must belōg & square , beatē a little sloapewise at the neather end , that it may fill the hoale , & not ( as some of our ouer curious Smithes do ) be made in a mould , by which meanes it cannot enter in as it should , but holding onely by the weakest part of the naile , which is the verie point of the clench , with the least straine vppon any stone or otherwise , it is loosened & wrested out of the shooe : these foolishly made nailes , you shall know , for they haue most commonly the foure outmost corners of the head driuen downe , and the figure of a diamond square vpon the top . Your naile head therfore must so enter into the shooe , that not aboue the one halfe may stand aboue the shooe , the shankes of the nayles must be flat , and iust so broad as the naile hoale and towards the setting on of the head so thicke , that they may fill the hoale as they are driuen in : the point of the naile shall bee sharpe , and beaten vppon one side sloape-wise , that as it is driuen the point may carrie the shanke outward from the hoofe , not inward towards the veane for feare of pricking . The first naile you shall driue in shall be into the middle hoale vpon the outside of the hoofe , then set the shooe straight , which is , that it may stand and couer equally both the heeles alike , then driue in another naile into the middle hoale on the inside the hoofe . Now you must vnderstand , that when you driue in any nailes , you shal either dip the point into soft grease or sope , or else wet them in your mouth . The hammer which driues them must be verie light , and the first strokes verie gentle till the nailes bee entred , and then harder and harder , till they can goe no further . Assoone as any naile is driuen in , you shall turne the point backe againe , downe to the shooe ward , both for feare the horse by twitching his foot away , shold hurt him which holdes vp his foote , and also that by the bending the shankes , the clenches may be the stronger . When all the nailes are driuen in , and the pointes brought out as it were al in one line , then with a paire of pincers the nailes points shall be all wrung off close by the hoofe , then driuing al the nailes ouer again , somwhat harder thē before , the Smith shall then clench the nailes vppon the hoofe by holding his pincers against each naile head , and with his hammer beating downe euerie clench , till they lye as smoothe , and as plaine as may be ; then with a rape file where the hoofe is larger then the shooe ( which should be no where but at the toe ) he shall file it in such sort that the shooe may be discerned round about . Now for the imperfit hoofes , If your horses hoofe be flat and weake , you shal pare the toe a little , but the hee le nothing at all , neither shall you open them aboue a straw breadth deepe between the frush and the hoofe : his shoe shall be so broad that it may couer al the hoofe hollowly that it may not touch the soale , and largelye that it may beare him both easilie and from the ground . But if your horses hoofes bee rugged or brittle , then in paring them you shall open his heeles both as deepe and as wide as is possible , & take a little from the vpper part . The ruggednes you shall file smoothe with a rape file , and the toe you shall pare as thinne as may be . For his shooe , it shall neither be heauie nor extraordinarily light , but of a mean size , only it shal be naild round about the toe ; the whole shoe containing ten nailes at the least . But if his hoofe be crooked inward or outward , look what side of his hoofe he weareth least , & of that side pare the most away , leauing the other side whole and vntouched , more then to make the shooe stand euen ; as for the shooe , it shall bee a very broad web , & looke of what side the horse treadeth most , that side of the shoe shal be a great deale the higher , & driuing the most nailes into the strōg side of the hoofe & the fewest into the weake . If the horses hoofes be ouer hollow , you shal then pare away no part of the ball of the foot , but roūd about the out side of the hoofe , euē frō the top of the heele to the toe , you shal take away as much as you can with cōueniencie , & make the hoofe more flat & leuel , as for the shoe , it shal be in al points like the shoe for the perfit hoofe , only a little flatter , & somewhat lighter : but if the horses hoofes be all soale , hauing a broad frush , you shall thē pare no part of it at al , but onely to make the shoe stād euen , for it stāds need of al strength possible . As for the shoe , the heeles shal be made with extraordinary lōg spūges , & those spunges more broad & flat then cōmonly is vsed , both to beare vp his heels , & defend the weaknes . If the horse haue strait and narrowe heeles , then the heeles must be opened wel between the hoofe , and the frush , that they may stretch & spread : & for the shoe it shal be very light before , but the spūges vpon the hinder parts shal almost meet & ioyne together ; the nailes shold stand forward , & the shoe must wāt nothing of his due length , but if your horse either by pricking , stubbing or other mischiefes , put out a false quarter , you shal then in paring his hoof plain , hollow the false quarter a little thought more then the rest of the hoofe , & whē you set on the shoe also , you shal make it by a little hollowing to bear so from the false quarter , that the horse in his treading may not presse vpō any part of it . I haue seen some that haue made their shoes want a quarter , so that the false quarter hath beene vncouered , but it is not good , especially if the horse trauel in rough waies , for the least touch vpon the sore place , wil make the horse hault exceedingly . Now if your horse bee hoofe bound , you shall in paring open his heeles , so that you may almost discerne the quick , then with a sharp drawing yron , you shal draw the outside of his hoofe , directly before his toe , & on each side of his hoofe , almoste clean thorow , & annoint it euery day with hogs grease & tarre mixt together : as for his shoe , it would be like the perfit shoe , only a thought wider and larger : but for halfe shooes like halfe moones , they are naught for they leaue the heeles vndefended , which only should bee supported & stretcht forth to the vtmost . Now if your horse haue a good perfect hoof , yet through defect in his pace , doth interfaire or hew one leg vpon another in this case , & to amend this fault , his shoes shall be made flat vpon the outside like ordinary shoes , but frō the inside euē frō the toe to the heele , they must be a little more thē a quarter of an inch broad , & more then a ful inch thick frō the hoofe to the groūd downeward , the nailes stāding al round about the toe & the outside of the hoofe ▪ the narrownes of the shoe must stād a quarter of an inch within the hoofe , & it wil cast the horses legs outward . Some smithes wil make these shoes of a ful thicknes from the hoose downeward , but so thin as the back of a knife ouerthwart , but they doe no good , because the weight of the horse making those edges cut into the groūd , he treads as it were on a leuell , & so cuts not with standing . Now for those shoes which doe belōgvnto the hūting horse , euery smith must know that they differ frō other shoes , because the horses exercise is little vpon hye-waies , or stonye places , but altogether vpō the deepes , therfore his shoes must be as light & slender as may be made , but only as it were to compasse the outmost ring of the hoof , being in bredth not ful half an inch , & almost as thicke as broad , and hauing a small gutter round about , into which the Smith shallet in some part of the naile head . The heeles of the shoes shal bee a little turnd vp against the heeles of the Horse , being bea● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hauing as it were a little butten vnderneath like a caulken made in the fashion of those sharp catches , which clap into lockes and holde fast . The proportion of the shooes are in these figures ; As for the rūning shoes , I haue spoken of thē somwhat alreadie in the booke of running Horses , where I haue shewed of two kindes , one for hard courses , the other for soft , wherevnto I referre such as either desire satisfaction or would knowe the vses or reasons for them ; manye other shooes there are , as namely shooes with rings in the heeles , to make a horse lift his legges , the Pancelet to help the weake heele , shoes with turning vices & ioyntes and the patten shooe , all which being now out of vse , because there being better means found out for the preuentiō of the faults they amend , I wil here let them passe without discriptions , because I will neither trouble you with friuolous matter , nor intice you to practise that which is vnprofitable . And thus much for the Smithes office in paring and shooeing onely . The end of the sixt Booke . CAVELARICE OR That part of Arte wherein is contayned the Knowledge or Office of the Horse-Farrier , with the signes and demonstrations of all manner of infirmities , and the most best approued cure for the same . The seauenth Booke . AT LONDON Printed for Edward VVhite , and are to bee solde at his shop at the little North-doore of Paules , at the signe of the Gunne . To the Right Honorable and most noble Lord , Iohn Ramsey , Vicount HADINGTON . IF there bee a blame in mee ( most Noble Lord ) to offer to your vertues this poore offertory of my labours , I must with renowned Sir Phillip Sydney make answere , that is is a fault then in you to be vertuous , for did not your vertue and Honorable inclination ( which euen vpholdeth and strengtheneth this Art which I professe ) moue me with the violence of an inrepressable desire to become your obscure seruaunt , doubtlesse I had both conceald your Name & this Worke : but since it is so , that I am nowe within the mercie of your more noble Spirit , euen for Uertues sake , and that delight which you conceiue in the height of your pleasures , let my dutious loue bee mine excuse , and imagine that if I had inioyed better abilitie to haue exprest a better seruice , it had ere now beene tendred to your Honor , with more then a hartie sincerenes . As it is , I know your noble nature will hold it , & though I am not able to doe you profitable seruice , yet I will not cease to adde to your Name my prayers and best wishes , which is as much as Greatnes can expect from a low fortune . Humbly your Honors Geruase Markham . To all my fellowe Smithes and Farryers both good and bad , dispearsed ouer this Kingdome . THere is nothing more preiuditiall to the life of man then an vnlearned Phisition , nor no vilder member belonging to the stable then an vnskilfull Farryer , whence it comes , that I haue beene more precisely carefull to perfit this booke , with the truest plainenes , & the easiest demonstrations that I coulde anie way fashion , because for the most part , you Smithes are Maisters of little more then Natures learning , so that should I haue writ as former Authors haue written , questionlesse as formerly you haue doone , so still you should continue in amaze and error , the effects of your practise hauing onely the ground of custome , and not of reason : this to preuent , and that you may giue a true account for whatsoeuer you shall administer , I haue layed downe euerie effect , euery face , and figure of euery infirmitie , so plainely , & so accompanied it with vndoubted truths , that if you will but either heare or read , and intreat your memories to retaine what you shall haue deliuered . I doubt not but you shall both commend your expence of time , thanke me for my trauell , pleasure those which shall neede you , and maintaine your places with good reputation : howsoeuer this I know , that for as much as I haue set downe nothing beyond my knowledge , therefore I haue done nothing to which I cannot giue the account of reason , therefore if you accept it kindly , it is my loue well imployed , if otherwise , it is not lost , for I did not intend it for those which are vngratefull . Farewell . G. M. CAVELARICE . The seauenth Booke . CHAP. 1. Of the composition of Horses , and the qualitte of the thinges hee is compounded of . HOw euer either the crossnes of my fortunes , which hath kept me vnder a low clowdy saile , or the misimployment of mine houres spent in lighter studies , may make the World constantly to imagin me an ignorant Truant in Phylosophy , yet such hath beene my couetousnesse in knowledge , that what I could eyther get by reading ; comerce or instruction , I haue retained with my best carefulnes ; so that those which best knowe mee , knowes I can say something in most Sciences : especially in this of which I intend now to write , because euen from mine infancie I haue pursude and followed it with all diligence and violence ; yet sith I euer intended this Worke for mine owne tombe , and the generall profit of this Empyre , I will shunne all obscuritie , darknes and rydles , and in the plainest manner that may bee , write so as the simplest Smith in the Land may bee bettered by his reading : Wherefore first you shall vnderstand , a Horse is compounded of seauen naturall thinges , that is Elements , Temperatures , Humors , Members , powers , Operations and Spirits . Of Elements there be foure , that is Fire , Ayre , Water , and Earth , the Fire is of nature hote & dry , but the heat is chiefest , the propertie of which hea●e , is to moue matter to generation , and to disperse thinges of seuerall kindes , and bind together things of one kind . The Ayre is moyst and hote , but the moistnes is chiefest , the properties whereof is to make the matter apt to receiue forme , to quicken and coole the hart , and other such like offices . The Water is cold and moyst but the coldnesse is chiefest , whose property is to bind and mixe bodies together , as flesh with bones , and bones with sinnewes , and such like . The Earth is dry and cold , but the drynesse is chiefest , the propertie whereof is to hold together those formes which the Ayre & Water through their fluxible natures would otherwise disolue . Thus you may see , that since in euery liuing creature there must be heate , moysture , coldnesse and drynesse , theyr proper beginnings must come from the operation of these foure Elements : For other more particular Elements , as the seede or menstruall bloode , in that they also depend vpon these former Elements , I will not make any longer discourse vpon them . Nowe for Temperatures , they spring from the mixture of Elements , and are in number nine , that is , hote , cold , moyst and dry , which are vnequall & simple , then hote and moyst , hote and dry , cold and moyst , cold & dry , which are vnequall and compound : and the last is a generall mixture of all the foure Elements indifferently , and is called equall , because it hath not more of the one then of the other . Now for the vse of these tempers in a Horse , if he be equally compounded , that is , haue indifferent mixture of the Element , then is he of the best temper , as beeing light , swift , bold , tractable , louing , and of long life : but if he exceede in one quality more then in another , as if he haue most of the heate , then hee is furious , mad and desperate , if most of moysture , then he is Apish , fantasticall , and forgetfull , if most of cold , then he is fearfull , scyttish , and subiect to tyring , if most of drynes , then he is dull , slothfull , rebellious , and full of malitiousnesse : all which tempers , you may gesse at by the Horses colours , but knowne assuredly by practise in riding , or operation in medicine . Now these tempers do alter , as the powers of a horse either increase or diminish , as thus , a Foale is said to haue his temper from the Fire and Ayre , a horse of middle age from the Fire and Earth , and a horse of old age from the Earth and Water . Horses likewise take their temperatures from the Clymbes where they are bredde , as commonly those which are neerest the Sunne , are euer of purest spirits & longest liues , and those which are farthest of , are more dull , and of lesse continuance . And although one of our English Authors , numbers our Nation of England for one of those colde countries , yet by his patience , hee is much deceiued , for if hee will looke vpon the lyne vnder which we liue , he shall finde we are vnder such a temperate height , that neither Greece , Affricke , nor Spayne excels vs in goodnes . Now for humors they also are deriued from the elements , and are in number foure , that is to say , choller , which is of the nature of fire , blood ; which is of the Nature of ayre , Flegme which is of the nature of water , and melancholy which is of the Nature of Earth . Choller is in tast bitter , blood is in tast sweete , Flegme , is in tast waterish without tast , and melancholy is in tast sower : the places where these humours most abound , is in the Liuer Choller , in the hart Blood , in the braine Flegme , and in the spleene Melancholy ; from these humours also come horsses colours , as from Choller comes bright Sorrels , Cole-blacks , and redde Chessenuts : from Blood , comes bright Bayes & roans : from Flegme , Milke-whites , and yellow Dunnes : from Melancholy , Iron-greys and Mouse-duns . The Office of these humours is , Choler to disgest and empty the guts , Blood , to nourish and warme the members , Flegme to giue motion , and Melancholy to procure appetite , being all good in their temperate Natures , but when they ouerflow , then they are vilde and ingender sicknes . Now for the members , they are general , and special ; general , as flesh , bone , sinnew , and veine ; speciall , as head , neck , brest , legge , foot , and such like ; which though they be knit together , yet differ both in name and proportion , and of these speciall Members , the Braine , the Heart , the Liuer , and the Stones , are the cheefest , from whom springe many other principall Members , as Sinnewes from the Braine , Arteries , from the Heart , Veynes , from the Lyuer , and Vessels of generation from the stones ; all which , and the other inferiour Members , it is most necessarie euery Farrier know , and hee can by no meanes better attaine thereunto , then by discerning or anotomizing horses when they are dead , as for mine owne part , it was my practise many yeeres togither : Now for the powers which are in a horse , principally they bee three , the first the powre of feeling , which comming like a great cundite in one maine sinew from the braine , disperseth and deuideth it selfe into a multitude , other smaller sinews giuing an vniuersal feeling ouer the whole body , & this power by Physitions is called Animall . The second is the power of life , and proceedeth from the heart , conueying from thence in arteries , a certaine vitall bloud of the nature of ayre , ouer the whole body also , & it is called vital . The third is the power of nourishment which proceedeth from the liuer , carrying from thence in a number of smaller conduit pipes , the bloud through the body , which cherisheth and strengtheneth euery member , and is called Naturall , which naturall power hath also other foure offices , as the receiuing of foode fit to nourish , the houlding it that it may nourish , the disgesting it after it hath nourisht , and the expelling it away when it is turned to excrement : Nowe for opparations they proceed from the powers , as from feeling cometh motion of members , from life motion of humors whether distempered or not distempered , and may verie well bee felt by the beating of a horses pulse vppon the temples of his head close by his eares , and not vppon his fore legges , though some Authors write to such purpose , from nourishment comes the motion of thought , and the motion of generation , with many other such like , these opperations be otherwise two fould , that is externall , or internall , externall as the motion of the limbes , which mooue but when the horse pleaseth , and internall as the motion of the heart , brayne , and pulses , which moue continually , whether the horse wake , sleep , goe , stand , or whatsoeuer he doth else : Now lastly for the spirit , it is the very quintessence of the blood , and being conueyed in the Arteries , giues the body a more liuely & sprity heate , and makes his feeling more quick and tender . By some horsemen , the spirit of a horse is taken to bee his breath , but the former I take to be more substantiall ; but both haue their workings , and may well bee termed spirits : Now therefore it is the part and duty of euery good Farrier , diligently to search into these seuen famous naturall simples whereof a horse is made , that knowing which element is in the horses body most predominant , then which temper agrees with which element , which humor with which temper , which member is infected with which humor , which power is vndistributed into which member , and lastly which spirit is weakned by the ouerworkeing , of which power he may apply all his receyts and medecines according to art , and the composition of his horses bodie . CHAP. 2. Of the Sinews , Veines and Bones of a Horse . ALthough some of our English horsemen wil allow a horse but thirtie foure maine sinewes , yet I haue foūd many moe , and much difference from the discriptions I haue read in some authors ; for although Vegetius deriues two maine sinews from the mid no strell to the crooper , I find it is not so , but there is one mayne tendant or sinewe , which comming from the braine , and hinder-part of the horses head , extendeth two smaller branches on each side the cheekes of the horse , which running along the chapps , meet at the horses nostrells ; then doth that maine sinew extend it selfe downe the necke bone of the horse , running through euery ioynt thereof in many small branches , till it come to the setting on of the chine , where the maine sinew is deuided into three great arms , one running through his chine , and deuiding into seuerall thrids through euery ioynt of his backe , knits & binds his ribs : the other two down each side of his shoulders , euen to the bottome of his fore-hoofes , and is deuided into fortie seuerall branches , now when the maine sinew of his backe comes to the binding togither of his huckbones , it there againe deuides it selfe into other three great sinews , two runing crosse-wise downe his hinder leggs , to the bottome of his hoofs , and are likewise deuided into fortie branches , the other goes still forward downe to the end of the sterne of his tayle , deuiding into euery seuerall ioynt many seuerall branches , so that to speake generally of all the sinews , they are infinit , and almost without number , but to speake particularly of principall sinewes they are eleuen , that is first , two which runs through the chaps , and compasse in the teeth , which is the occasion of toothach ; two that meet at the nostrels , one downe the neckbone , two downe the shoulders and leggs and downe the backe , two downe the huckelbones and hinder parts , and one downe the rumpe . Now for veines which are of vse , and by striking of them bring health to the horse , there are in number one and thirtie , that is to say , two in the vpper part of his mouth , two in his temples , two vnder his eyes , one of each side his necke , two vnder his fore-shoulders , two in his brest , foure in his thighs , two in his pasternes , two aboue his hoofes on the cronets , foure in his flankes , two in his hams , two in his hinder legs , and one vnder his tayle : Now for the bones of a horse , although other authors haue writ as perfectly of them as I am any way able to doe , yet I will not sticke here to repeate them , wherefore first you shall vnderstand , a horse hath in all a hundred threescore and tenne bones , that is to say , in the vpper part of his head two bones , from the forehead to the nose two bones , his nether iawes two bones , of fore-teeth 12 , of ●ushes foure , of grinders foure and twentie , in his necke , seuen , from the withers to the huckle bones eight from the huckle bones to the tayle seuen , then the broad bone behind with twelue Seames , two spade bones , then two to the canell bones , then two from thence to the first ioynt aboue the legs , then two to the knees from thence , two to the pasternes , and from thence downe into the hoofes sixteene little bones , one brest bone , thirty sixe ribs great and small , two bones to the Columell , two from the molairs to the ioynts , and two towards the ribs , from the hough to the legge two small bones , and from the leg to the forcels two small bones , and from the pasternes to the hoofes sixteene little bones ; and thus much for sinews veines , and bones . CHAP. 3. Of Horses vrine , and of his excrements . THere is no better note nor caracter that a Farrier can take of the state of a horses bodie , or wherein hee may plainely see the true visage of infirmity and sicknes , then in a horses vrine or excremēts , because that they participating of the inward powers and faculties of the bodie , alter and change their colours and tasts , as the body altereth with the paine of infirmitie and sicknes ; you shall know therefore , that first as touching v●ines , if when your horse pisseth his water be of a pale yellow color , not transparent , that is to say , bright and cleare , that a man may see thorow it , but of an indifferent thicknes , & an vnoffensiue smell , then you may bee assured the horse is sound , strong , and full of lust , but if his vrine bee of a bright high amber colour inclyning some what to redishnes ; then you must know that his bloud is inflamed , and hee hath either taken surfait of raw foode , or else beeing heated , hath taken some sodaine cold , which hath bred putrifaction & corruption in his bloud , bringing forth the effects of Feuers , Yellows , Antic●r or such like . If his vrine looke like bloud , or haue lost the strength of his sauor , you must then vnderstand your horse hath beene ouerlaboured , and with too violent exercise hath distempered his bloud , and bred corruption about his liuer , whence springs many faint diseases , as the Apolexie or Palsie , consumption of the flesh , and such like . If your horses vrine haue like a white creame vpon the toppe of it , it is a signe of putrifaction & infirmity in his kidnies , whence comes the paine and consumption in the kidneis ; if his vrine be of a greenish colour , thicke & muddie , it is a signe of weake reines and the consumption of the seede ; if his vrine be of a high redish colour , very thicke , cloudy , and the grosnes as it were bound togither , it is a signe of death and mortalitie , shewing that nature hath giuen ouer her working , but if the blacke thickenesse hold not togither , but disperse into sundry places , it is a signe that nature as it were reuiues and euen conquers infirmities ; many other obseruations there are , but for my owne part , because I haue found some vntruths in them , I will not set them downe for rules : Now for the excrements , I haue both in the booke of hunting and runing , discried the vttermost properties and secrets which can any way bee found out by them ; and therefore in this chapter wil not loade your eares with that which I haue formerly written . CHAP. 4. Of letting of Horses bleod , the time , the cause , and the signes which desire it should be vsed . TOuching the letting of horses bloud , both the Farriars of former times , and those now in our dayes , are of sundrie opinions , some saying it should be done at the beginning of euery quarter in the yeare , as the spring , summer , autumne , and winter , others wil let bloud but three times in the yeare , that is the beginning of May , when bloud springs , the beginning of September , when the bloud is warmed and setled , and the beginning of December when the bloud is grosse & thickned , others would haue a horse blooded but once a yeere , and that is in May onely , because when bloud springs , if the new bloud should mixe with the olde corrupt bloud it cannot choose but soone inflame and ingender sicknesse ; all these reasons are probable inough , and wee see few horse-maisters at this day , but doe follow either one or other of these obseruations , yet for my owne part I cannot be induced to become any of their imytators , as houlding this opinion not by any meanes to let my horse blood , but when vrgent necessitie , and apparent reasons draw mee thereunto , for aboue all things I hate to doe any thing for fashion sake , and I must confesse I doe euen contemne and enuie to see euery Smiths shop in Christmas holy dayes looke like a butchers slaughter house , not one Farriar being able to giue me a reason why he hath blouded any two of these horses , more then it is an old custome , and that the holy dayes is a time of rest wherein the horse may recouer his bloud again , not cōsidering how pretious a thing bloud is , nor what euills such customes bring vnto a horse , as weaknesse of body , imperfection of sight , crampes , conuulsions and palsies , besides when a horse is let bloud , by the rule of custome , if at any time you breake or omit that rule , there presently followes disease and infirmitie . Againe , oft letting of bloud makes the bloude fall into the inwarde parts cloying the heart , stomake and guts , and leauing the outward parts , makes them goutie , grosse & vnnimble ; wherfore if your horse be in health , and good state of body , by no meanes let him bloud , except it be now and then with the point of your knife aboue the second and third barre in the roofe of the horses mouth , by which meanes the horse may chewe and licke vp his owne blood , which is most wholesome for many diseases as you shall perceiue hereafter : or now and then in his eye veines , which is comfortable for the head , and cleereth the sight , but for letting bloud in any long or more fluent veines , I would not haue it vsd but vpon necessitie , as for any obseruation of the tyme of yeere , houre of the day , and state of the moone or signe , when there is cause of bloud letting , I haue euer set those cautions behind the doore , & respects of little vallew , because the forbearance of a quarter of an houre , may bee the losse of the horse , and indeed they are but bugbeares only to scarre the ignorant , but for obseruing the clyme wherein a horse is bred , the age strength , and disposition of the horses bodie , they are notes worthie regard onely touching the quantitie of the bloud you take away , for horses bred in hot countryes , olde horses , and flegmatique horses would not haue so much bloud taken from them , as horses bred in colde regions , yong horses , or chollerike horses : Now that you may know when a horse stands neede of bloud letting , if you perceiue that hee hath any extraordinary itch , so that hee now and then rubbeth his necke or buttocks , or if his skin begin to pyll , or the hayre either of his maine or taile shed , if you haue giuen him any violēt exercise aboue his strength , so that he hath either taken surfeit , or bin tyred , if he bee brought to an extreame pouertie of flesh , or if his eyes looke redd , and his vaines swell , if you find in him the effects of any Feuer , the Yellows or Anticor , or any inward sicknes , proceeding either of inflamation or corruptiō of the bloud , in any of these cases it is necessary to let blood ; and if the infirmity be not growne to any strength , then the best time to let bloud in , is somwhat earely in the morning , the horse hauing beene kept fasting al the night before , let your horse ( as neere as you can ) stand vpon euen ground when he is let bloud , and let the cord wherewith you bind his necke straite , be strait twound , so that by no meanes it may retch out , but keepe the straitnes it holdeth , you must in any wise bee most carefull , that when you strike with your fleame or instrument of blood-letting that in stead of the vaine you strike not the arterie which lies closse by the vaine , or setting the point of your fleame by the side of the vaine , that the skinne slippe , and so you misse the vaine and hitte the arterie , either off which may indaunger the horsses life , which to preuent it is good when you haue raisd the vaine to spit vppon it , or wet it , that making the haire lie close and smooth , you may at a haire see howe to place your fleame in the right place , whilst your horse bleeds , you shall put your finger in the side of your horsses mouth , and by rubbing , and tickling his vpper barres , make him chewe and mooue his chapps , which will make him bleede much more freshly , but if hee will not suffer you to put your finger in his mouth , then you shall giue him a little hay , or a little grasse , only to make him mooue his chappes , if hee will not ( as many old Iads are of that qualitie ) suffer you after his necke is bound , to come to set on your fleame , you shall then either put a paire of close spectackles ouer his eies , or else blindfould him with somthing else , so that you may without daunger approch him : It is very good to saue the blood you take from him , and whilst hee bleeds to stir it about for lumping , then to mingle it with bean● flower , and boale Armonicke ; and being made thicke like a plaster , to spreade it vpon his backe and loines , for it is exceeding good , both for his legges & feete : when your horse hath bled sufficiently , you shall loose the binding corde , & with it stroake downe the vaine twice , or thrice ; and it will staunch of it selfe : after the horse is let blood , you shall cause him to be set vp in the stable , and to fast at least two howers after , and then giue him what meate you please if he bee fat and in strength , but if he be leane and weake , then you shall giue him a warme sweete mashe made of water , and ground malte well mingled together : And thus much for letting of blood . CHAP. 5. Of Sicknes in generall . SIcknes is by diuers auncient writers diuersly defined , and as diuersly deuided . One saies it is an euil affection contrary to nature , hindring some action of the body , and deuids it into three kinds : the first parts that are a like , the second parts instrumentall , the third both these ioyned together , the first consisteth in the predominance of the elementes , as when either choller , bloode , fleame , or melanchollie doe super abound ; the second , in composition of the body , when the members are diseased or deformed : the third in the deuision of members , as if it be in a fleshie part , then it is called a wound or an vlcer , if in the bones then it is called a Fracture . Another saith sicknes is a maladie , or greefe proceeding from the corruption , and weaknesse of the vitall parts , and deuids it into foure braunches , as moist malladie , drie malladie , malladie of the ioynts , and malladie betwixt the skinne and flesh , the moist malladie springs from fleame and melanchollie , as strangle , glaunders , and other fluxes ; the drie mallady springs from choller and blood as consumptions , drie coughes and such like , the malladie of the Ioynts is all griefes incident to Ioynts , as splents , spauens , excressions swellings , and such like : and the malladie betwixt the flesh and skinne is the Farcion , scab , mangiues or such like ; Others make other definitions & deuisions , but all tending to one end , they are needlesse to be repeated , and it shall be inough for the diligent farrier , if hee but retaine in his memorie , that all inward infirmities are called sicknesses , or diseases and all outward infirmities are called grieues and sorances and that he apply and moderate his medicines according to the violēce of the disease increasing the strēgth of his receites as the disease increases in power , & thus much for sicknes in generall ; As for the signs & Characters by which diseases and sorances are to be known because I set them downe at large in the beginning of euery infirmity , I will at this time forbeare to write or trouble you with them . CHAP. 6. Of Feuers and the diuers kinds thereof together with their cures FEuers although our ordinary Farriers neither know them nor can cure them , and therefore hold opinion there is no such thing : yet for mine own part , I haue had such experience and haue so certain ly found the effects of them in many horses , that I dare auouch the disease to be common and in daily knowledge , wherefore to speak generally of Feuers : a Feuer is an immoderate heate , or inflamation of the blood disturbing and hindering al the motions of the body , and of these Feuers there are diuers kindes , a Quotidian or continuall Feuer , Tertians as euery other day a fit , Quartans which are euery third day , & pestilent or or burning Feuers , the first three proceeding from hu mors and spirits , the last from putrifaction and inflamation of the blood , ingendred by either too extream and violent exercise , or by surs●it of rawe foode , as of vndried pease or oates , or of vncleanly food as chaffe , pease pulse and such like . The extreame heate of the Sunne , or extreame coldnes of the aire will either of them ingender Feuers ; Now the signes to know a Feuer is , you shall see him hang downe his head , his eies being heauy and waterish , his lippes will hang from his teeth and his flesh wil be loose , his stones wil hang downe , and his breath will be hotte , he will gape oft and stretch out his limbes , he will haue a kind of shiuering in his flesh and an extraordinary heate and beating of his pulses vpon the temples of his head , he will drinke much and eate little , and his vrine will looke of a high color bright & cleare like āber . Now if you find these signes not to alter or cease , but to cōtinue in one strength and violence , then you shall bee assured it is a Quotidian or cōtinuall Feuer , but if the motions alter and he bee one day wel and the next day il , then it is , a Tertian , but if he be one day ill and two daies well , then it is a Quartan , for cure whereof some haue vsed this Phisick , first to let him bloodin his tēple veins , and pallat of his mouth , and sometimes in the neck veine and to giue him the first day no meat , but warm drink ; then after to giue him grasse , or hay wet in water , and to keepe him warme and walke him in a temperate aire , and then vpon his amendment to giue him sodden Barley the huske being beat of as you beat wheat before you boile it ; Others vse for the cuer of this Feuer , first to purge his head by squirting into his nostrilles , either the vrine of a Man o● of an Oxe , & then giue him this drink , take of Iermāder 4. ounces , of 〈◊〉 dragon , and dride roses of each an ounce , beate them to powder , then put them into a quarte of old ale , and adde thereto of sallet oile and hony of each foure ounces and giue this drinke luke warme . Others haue prescribed other medicines , some stronger , some weaker , some for Feuers in autumne , some for Feuers in sommer , some for spring , and some for winter , but I haue proued them , yet neuer could find much profit by them ; the onely meanes that euer I found for these Feuers hath beene this , as soone as you haue perceiued the visible signes of these Feuers , first to note how the fits come and goe , & then to keepe the horse fasting for at least a doozen houres before the fitte come , that nature wanting wherevpon to worke , shee may onely worke vpon the diseased humour , and so consume and weaken it , then when you doe perceiue the fit to approach you shall take of strong ale a quart , and boile therein of wormewood halfe a handfull , of long pepper and graines , two ounces , of strong treakle two ounces , & of the powder of dride rue one ounce , and when the third part of the ale is wasted , take it from the fier and straine it and giue it the horse luke-warme to drinke , or if you will you may in stead of this drinke take the yolkes of foure new laid egges & beate them in a dish , then put thereto eight spoonefull of Aqua vitae , and mingling it well together giue it the horse to drinke , then beeing warmely cloathed ride him vp and downe in some faire warme place till he begin to sweat and then set him vp in the stable , lay more cloths vpon him , and giue him litter inough vnder him and let him so sweate at least two or three howrs & then abate his clothes with discretion . Thus doing but twise at the most will assuredly mend any of these kind of agues ; as for the drinke which he shall drinke during this cuer , let it be warme water wherin hath beene boiled Mallows , Sorrell , Pursline , and Endiue , and for his food let it be well dride oates , and bread made of cleane beanes , if during his sicknes he proue drye or costiue in his body , you shall then giue him now and then halfe of a Rye sheafe eares and all to eat . This manner of cuer is not onely good for these feuers , but also for any other inward sicknes proceeding from inflamation of the blood or corruption of humors . There is also an other Feuer which is called the pestilent or bourning Feuer , and it hath all the signes and faces before shewed , onely they are perceiued more violently , and haue greater shoes of paine & sicknes differing absolutely but in this effect , which is the horse neuer shiuereth or shaketh as hauing the effect of coldnesse : but continually bourneth as being vniuersally distempered with heat & glowing ; which you shall plainely perceiue by his continuall desire to drinke and sciple , neuer satisfied till the colde water be in his mouth , and by laying your hands vpon his fore leggs vnder his knees , or vpon the temples of his head which two places will bowne more then any other parts of his body ; The cuer of this pestilent Feuer ( though our Farriers hold it incurable ) is thus . First you shal let him blood in the neck vein , thē you shall lay to the ●ēples of his head this plaister . Take of the iuice of Camomile 4. spoonefulls , of Goats milke 4. spoonefulles , of the iuyce of Sage foure sponefulles , and of sallet oile foure spoonefulles , then take a handfull of dride rose leaues , whethér of a rosecake or otherwise , and be ate all these in a morter till it be made one substance , then take foure spoonfulles of strong wine vineger and with it stirre them altogether , and if it be very thinne then take as many moe rose leaues and beat with them till it be as thicke as a plaister , then spred it vpon a cloth and strow vpon it the powder of three or foure nutmegges , then warme it hote vpon a chafing dish and coales , and apply it to the horse as aforesaid , then you shall gine him to drink : water boild with Violet leaues , Mallowes and Sorrell ; but if the fit hold him violently , you shal take three ounces of lane treackle , and dissolue it in a pinte of Malmsey , and put thereto the iuyce of two or three Lemans , and giue it him in a horne to drinke , and it will presently put away the fit , the nature of this Feuer beeing so pestilently hotte , is to furre the mouth , and to breed vlcers and sorenes both in the mouth and throat , wherefore you shall carefully euery day looke in his mouth , and if you perceiue any such thing , take but the sirrop of Mulberries , and with a small squirt strike it into his mouth , and it will heale the sore immediately , for it is of such vertue that a man once knowing it , will hardly be without it , but if you cannot get the sirrop of Mulberies then take a pinte of running water & boile therin two ounces of allom , and halfe a handfull of Sage , and with that wash the sore place and it will heale it : If the heate and drines of this disease keepe the horse so costiue that he can by no meanes dung , you shall then onely giue him this Glyster . Take of new milke halfe a pint , of sallet oile a pinte , and halfe a pinte of the decoction of Mallowes and violet leaues , and to them put an ounce of sence , and halfe an ounce of cētuarie , & administer it luke warme with an elder pipe made for the purpose ; and these remedies I assure you will not onely helpe this Feuer but also many mortall and dangerous diseases also ; diuers other medicines are prescribed for this Feuer by other authors , but the simples are so strange , and the compositions so phantasticall , that for mine owne part I haue carried the receits to skilfull Apothecaries , who haue vtterly disavowd the knowledge of such simples , so that after I could neuer giue credit to the practise . The last Feuer is called the Feuer accidētall , because it is a Feuer which comes by the violence and paine of some grie uous receiued wound , and of all Feuers it is most cōmon and most dangerous , for when wounds are accō panied with Feuers the horse seldome escapes death , and for mine owne part I cannot boast of any great cure I haue done in this case , onely my rule hath been to keepe the vitall parts as strong as I coulde with cōfortable drinks made of Ale , aniseeds & sugercandie , & to giue him to eat half a doozē sops or tosts steept in Muscadine , according to the forme before shewed in the book of running-horses , & this I assure my selfe ( if the wound be curable ) will take away the Feuer : & thus much for the cuer of Feuers . CHAP. 7. Of the Pestilence or Gargill . THe Pestilence howsoeuer other authors do seriously write both of it and the causes frō whence it springes , as from labour , hunger , sodaine motion after rest , surfeit , corruption of humors , corruption of aire , vapors , exhalations , influence of planets and such like , yet I say ( if I knowe the pestilence ) it is plainely that which we call amōgst men the plague , amongst beasts the murrē , & amongst horses the gargill , it proceedes from surfeit and rawe disgestion after proud keeping , ingendring corrupt & poysonous humors ; or els from the infection of the aire , or the foode whereon the horse feedeth : it is ofal diseases most infectious and mortal , and for mine own part I haue had no perfect experience of it but onely in young foales which are apt to take it , especially if they be wained too yong , the signes to know it is , the sides of their heads euen to the rootes es their eares , & so downe all vnder their chaps will swell exceedingly and be wondrous hard , their eyes & the inside of their lippes wil be very yellow , and their breathes will bee strong and noysome . Now you must vnderstand that when these outward signes appeare , then the disease is incurable , so that to set down theresore any cuer is a thing impossible , only this is the best preuentiō , to giue your foales for 3. daies together , both at the fall of the leafe , and the spring euery morning 3. or 4. slipps of Sauen , as is shewd in the book of breeding , but if this disease happen to horses of elder age which is surest knowne by the losse of that horse which first dyeth , then you shall seperate the sound from the sicke , and putting them into a fresh aire after they haue beene let blood both in the necke veines and their mouthes you shall then giue ech of them to drinke halfe a pinte of sacke and halfe a pinte of sallet oile mingled together , the next morning after you shall giue euery one of them a pinte of strong ale and the shauings of the yellow tips of the old staggs horne , or the shauings of the yellow tippe of the sea-horse tooth , both which if you cannot readily get , then you shall giue thē strong ale and treakle boild together , to ech a good draught , and doubt not but it will both expell and preuent the force of the infection . As for Aristoloch , Gentian , Mirh ; and such like , which some prescribe to bee giuen for this disease I do not thinke the authours thereof euer sawe the practise , nor will I counsaile any man to trye them , knowing the former to be sufficient . CHAP. 8. Of the inward diseases of the head , and first of the head ach . THe head of a horse is subiect to diuers diseases according to the inward compositions thereof , as from the pannickle which couers the braine comes head-ach , rhumes and mygrams , from the braine frenzie , sleeping euill , and palsies , and from the conduites of the braine come the staggers , night-mare , cramp , catarres and such like ; but first to speake of the headach , it is a disease that most commonly pro ceedes of a cholericke humour bred in the pannickle , or els of some outwarde cause as of a blow , of colde or ill sauors , the signes thereof is only heauines of countenance , watring of his eies & forbearance of his food : the euer is , take either Storax or Frankinscence , and throw it vpon a chafing dish and coals vnder the horses nose , so that the smoak may ascend vp into his head and when he is thus perfumed you shall binde to his temples the same plaster which is formerly set downe for the pestilent feuer , and questionles it will help him in twice or thrice applying . CHAP. 9. Of Frenzie or Madnesse in Horses . MAdnes is a fault very much incident to horses , and I haue had much experience thereof , and as farre as I can cōiecture it proceeds only frō the torment of the brain or pannickle , whē they are either corrupted with naughty bloud , or inflamed with the heate of poisonous humors ; many other discriptions the antient Italians make of the frenzie of a horse , saying it proceeds not from the head alone , but sometimes from the torment of the heart , liuer or spleene , which a man may know by a horses bitting and tearing of his own flesh and with his feet beating vpon his body ; but for such mad horses as I haue seene ; their madnes hath issued from the braine onely , and the signes from whence I haue gathered it haue beene these , they wil haue heauy countenances , but fiery eyes , they will beat their owne heads against the walles , bite at any thing sodēly , and as they stand they will gnawe vpon the manger ; when they lie they will lay their fore-legges ouer their heads , and now and then beate their heads with their legs , they will forsake all foode , or if they do eate , they will snatch their meate hastily , and seldome chew it ; the cuer is to let thē blood very much in the shackle veins to draw the humors frō the vpper parts , then to take halfe a pinteo fmilke and halfe a pint of sallet oile mingled together , and giue it him to drink three mornings together , which don other three mornings you shall take halfe a handfull of Sage , halfe a handfull of Minte , and halfe a handfull of hearbe of grace , & boile them in a quarte of white wine , till it come to a pinte , then straine it hard and giue it the horse to drink luke-warme , and during these sixe dayes let him bee fed with bread made of beanes and rie , but by no meanes let him haue so much as hee will eate , let him also drinke no cold water , and let his stable be kept exceeding darke and warme ; if for this disease you giue him to drink mans ordure and wine mixt together it is very good , or to chafe all his body ouer with blacke Elleborus boild in vinegar is good also , especially to chafe his head and temples , as for gelding him , or burning him vpon the head with hote irons , I like it not , for it is against rule , & to a horse of good temper will bring madnes . CHAP. 10. Of the sleeping euill or lethargie . THis sleeping euil or lethargy in a horse proceedeth of cold fleame & moisture about the braine , dulling the sences & bringing a drowsie heauines ouer the whole body , the signes is onely his cōtinuall sleeping , from which with great industry hee will hardly be reclaimed , the cuer there of is thus , first let him be kept waking with noises and affrig his whe ther he will or no , then let him blood in the neck vein and giue him to drinke water wherein is boyled Sage , Camomile and motherworte , and mingling with it Salte , Vineger , and wheate bran , after he hath drunke this , three morningstogether , you shall then perfume him by blowing into his nostrils the powder of strong Tobacco wel dryed , and you shall chafe his head with Tyme and Pennitiall sodden together in vineger ; also to burne brimstone vnder his nose is very good , and in his prouender to giue him hempseede is very good , and in his oates you shall put fennell seedes , and parsley seedes , many other medicines there are but none more effectuall then these already named . CHAP. 11. Of a horse that is taken . AHorse that is taken our common Farriers say to be planet strooke , and to be as it were lamed or benūbd of his sences by some supernaturall influence and therefore hold it altogether vncurable , but they are deceiued , fot a horse is said to be taken when he is sodainely depriued of his feeling and mouing , and it proceedeth sometimes from the imperfection of the braine when it is either opprest in the hinder parte , ( from whence the great maine sinew of the whole body goes ) with too much fleame or too much choller , but most generally & oft nest it cometh by some extream or sodaine colde which after some great heat striking into the veines ouercommeth all naturall heate and bringes insensiblenes . The signes are numbnes & wāt of motion , and the cuer is thus , first you shal giue him the scowring of butter and garlicke as is shewd before in the book of hunting horses , then you shall take Aqua vitae , and beeing warmde vpon a chafing dish and coales , let two or three groomes chase and rub him therewith ouer all his body , which done lap clothes made most exceeding hotte round about him , and letting him haue good store of litter force him into a sweat ; after he hath swet an hower or there about , mo derately bate his clothes and then annoint him all ouer with oile debay , and it is not to be doubted but he will recouer his former feeling ; Some of our auntient Farriers in this case haue laide the horse all saue the head in a soft dunghill till warmth & sence come into the horses limbes , and it is not contrary to the cuer , yet I haue found it better by much for the cōuulsion of sinewes or crampes then for this disease , and nothing neare so good as the former remedie . If your horse when he is thus taken be leane , poore , and faint , then it shall be good for you to giue him to drinke euery morning a pinte of Malmesey brewde with the powder of sugar , cynamon and cloues , and warmed vpon the fier , his dyet during the cuer woulde bee thinne , his prouender oats , and his drinke warme water . CHAP. 12 Of the staggers . THe Staggers is a dizines in the head , proceeding from corrupt blood , and grosse humors poysoning the braine , by which many times it driueth a horse into frenzie and madnes . The signes thereof is heauines of head and countenance dimnes of sight , forsaking of his meat , & staggering and reeling as he goes , and sometimes falling downe and beating of his head piteously against the walles , manger and plaunchers , wherein is to bee noted that when he only reeleth the disease is easy to be cured , but if he fall and grow mad then the cuer is almost desperate , how euer thus you shall endeuour to cuer it . First you shall let him blood in the temple veines , and then you shall take foure spoonefulles of Aqua vitae , and as much of the iuyce of garlicke and mixing them together warme them vpon the fire , & therewith chafe all the horses forehead , and the napp of his necke , then take two little round balles of flaxe or soft towe , and dipping them therein , stop them into the horses eares , then with a needle and a threede stitch the tips of his eares together , and do thus for 3. mornings together and the cuer wil be perfited , yet during the cuer let him drinke no colde water but warme mashes of water and ground malte , & let him once a day be walkte vp and downe gently . There bee some Farriers ( and my selfe haue often vsed it ) do cut the horse in the forehead , vpon the rumpe , and in the nape of the neck and to taint the places with turpentine and sallet oil , or for want of oile with hogs grease but when I found how much the first receite went beyond this , I left the practise thereof , and the rather because it was foule and tedious . CHAP. 13. Of the falling euill , or falling sicknes . THis disease of the falling euill I haue more read of in ould Italian authours and heard more talkt vpon , by gentlemen traind vp to horssemanship in those cuntries , thē either seen or takē notice offor I haue not in al the disea ses I haue known , seen any I could compare vnto it , so that what I write thereof is other mens opinions ; not my practise , for I think a man may liue in England Nestors yeares before he see a horse fall into such an euill . but to proceede to the disease , Absirtus saith it is an infirmitie like a conuultion or crampe , taking from a horse at certaine times all sence and feeling , making him fall downe and loose the benefit of all his sences ; Vigetius saith the moone is a great worke-mistris in this disease , in so much that a horse at sometimes of the moone will fall downe and be to outward appearance dead , then on a sodaine againe rise to his meate and eate ; the signes thereof are his falling downe sodainly through the weakenes of his members and distention of sinews ; the quiuering of his body and foaming at his mouth ; if the grissell of his nose be colde , it is a signe he will fall often , if it be warme , he will fall more seldome , the cuer according to the Italians is first to let him blood in the neck veins , and the temple veins , then keeping him warme to annoint his body al ouer with the oil Petrolium , & his head & ears with oile de-bay , liquid pitch and tarre mingled together , and to put some into his eares also , thē by making him a canuasse cap quilted with wool to keep his head exceeding warme and then to giue him this drinke , take of Raddish rootes two ounces , of the hearb Panap and of Scamony of each one ounce , beat them together and boile them in a quarte of hony , and as oft as it is needfull giue him a spoonfull or two of it in a quarte of ale luke warme , and put thereunto three or foure spoonefulles of sallet oile , it is also good to blow the powder of mother-worte and pirethrum vp into his nostrilles , and if this help not then to let out the humor by piercing the skinne of his forehead with a hot iron in many places . CHAP. 14. Of the Apoplexie and Palsey . THis Apoplexie differeth in outwarde appearance nothing from the falling euill , for it is a depriuing of the whol body offence aad mouing , but if it depriue but parte of the body , or but one member then it is called a palsey ; it differeth from the falling euill but onely in this , that the falling euill is a disease proceeding generally from the sicknesse of the whole body , this only from the distemperature of the braine where grosse and fleamie humors are cropen in betwixt the pannackle and the braine , but for mine owne part I haue neuer seene in horses this Apoplexie , nor do I hold it a disease incident vnto them , but that auntient horsemen seeing other diseases more violent at one time then an other , or in one horse more then an other , haue out of the ripenes of their wits giuen to such passions new names of diseases ; as when a horse hauing but only the staggers , hath fallen down and ( as ordinarily they will doe ) layne for a little space as if he had bin dead , they haue presently cōiectured it to be the falling sicknes or Apoplexie , by which titles a man may very properly at any time terme the staggers . Now for the palsey that I haue oft seene , and it is muchincidētto horses , chiefly to hūting horses in their first trayning , or to rūning horses that come after tender keeping to take so den heats & colds in hūting : the signes are , they will hold their necks awry , go groueling , sidelong and reeling , they will haue most feeble legges and painefull heads , which they will shew by shaking it , yet notwithstanding they will eate their meate with all greedines . The cuer is first anoint them all ouer their bodies with the oil Petrolium , then with splents of wood binde the necke straight , and making his stable very warme giue him this drinke , take halfe an ounce of long pepper beaten to powder ▪ of Cedar two ounces , of Nitre an ounce , of Lacerpitiū as much as a beane , and giue it him to drink in a quart of white wine , ech morning a pinte for two mornings together and it will ease the palsey . CHAP. 15. Of the witch or night-mare . THis disease hapneth ofte vnto horses , and foolish smiths thinke such horses are ridden with the witch and that the disease is supernatural and therefore some of them goe about to cuer it by hanging a naked sword ouer the horse all night as if it would scarre the diuell , other seek to euer it by charms and night-spelles such as Maister Blundeuile for laughter sake repeats in his book which is to take a flint stone that naturally hath a hole in it , and hang it ouer the horse and write in a bill . In nomine patris &c. Saint George our Ladies knight He walked day so did he night Vntill he her found He her beate and he her bound Till truly her troth she him plight That she would not come within the night There as Saint George our Ladies knight Named was three times . Saint George And to hang this ouer the horse also . This bable I know at this day is vsed of many ignorant smithes to cosen men of money , but to speake of the truth of the disease indeede , though some hold there is no such infirmitie , yet I know by experience it is otherwise , for it is a passion of the stomacke which being cloid with cruditie and rawe disgestion stoppeth the powers of the body and makes the horse for want of breath in his sleepe to struggle and striue most violently , the signes thereof are , you shall in the morning when you come to your horse find him all of an exceeding great sweat , and if the passion haue gone from him but a little before , you shall perceiue him to breath very short and his flanke will beate very fast ; Now for as much as horses that are newly taken from grasse , or horses that haue beene grosse & fouly fed , are subiect to much sweating in the night , you are to haue great respect to the state of the horses body , and if when your horse is cleane of body , or if more one night thē another you find him thus extraordinarielie to sweat , you may assure your selfe of this disease . The euer whereof is , giue him two morninges together a pint● of sacke , halfe a pinte of sallet oile , and two ounces of sugercandie mingled together and it will purge him cleare of the infirmitie . CHAP. 16. Of Crampes or Co●vultions , of Synewes , or Muskelles . CRampes or Convultions of Sinewes or Muskels are violent cōtractions or drawings together of mēbers , either vniuersally about the whole body , or particularly as in one member , they proceede either from causes naturall , or cau ses accidentall , if from causes naturall , then they come from fulnes or emptines , from fulnes , as from surfeit of meate or drinke , or the want of vacuation of humors , from emtinesse as from too much blood-letting , too much purging , or too much labouring , all which filles the hollownes of the sinewes with colde windie vapors which are the onely great causes of convultions , if they come from causes accidentall , then it is from som receiued wounde where a sinew is but half cut a sunder , or but prickt , which presently causeth a convultion ouer the whole body , the signes of the generall disease is , the horse will carry his necke stiffe & not be able to stirre it , his backe will rise vp like the backe of a cammell or bend of a bow his rumpe will shrinke inward , his foure legges will stand close together , and his bellie will be clung vp to his back-bone , being downe he is not able to rise , esdecially vpon his hinder loines , of this disease I haue had experience to my full contentment , & the euer is thus . First put him into a sweate , either by burying him all saue the head in a dunghil , or els by applying hot blankets doobled about ecah side of his heart and body , then after his sweat annoint all his body ouer with oile Petrolium , for it is much better thē either debay , or oile of cypres , then giue him to drinke halfe an ounce of Lacerpitiu● as much Cummin , aniseedes , fenegreeke and old sallet oile , infused into a quarte of Malmesey , then keeping him warme and feeding him with good beane bread and warme mashes made of grownde mal●e and water , his Synewes will com to their former abilitie , but if the conuultion come accidentally , as by the pricke , or halfe cut of a Synew , then you shall search for the Syuew so prickt or cutte , and with a paire of sheeres clip it asunder and the convultion will cease , but if it be but a cramp onely , and so but in one member , then if you do but chafe or rub the member pained , with a hard wispe or a hay rope , the griefe wil vanish . CHAP. 17 Of the Pose or colde in the head . OF all the diseases that are incidente to horses , there is none more commō , or more worthy of euer then this cold or pose in the head which according as it is new or olde , great or little , & as the humors do abounde and are thicke or thinne , so is the disease of more or lesse daunger , the signes to know it is his heauines of head and countenance , or els by his coughing ; if when he cougheth there come from his nose nothing but clean and thinne water , thē is his colde neither great nor oulde , but if vpon his coughing there come any yellow or filthy thin water , thē is his cold neither new nor little ; therfore whē you see the filth , you shall then with your hand gripe him hard about the vpper part of his wessen and stop his winde compelling him to cough , and if when hee is forst to cough you see any hard or thicke matter come from his nose , or after he hath cought if then you see him chew as if he were eating something , which indeed is nothing but corrupt fleame and filth which comes from his lunges , then bēe assured hee hath as dangerous a colde as is possible , also a horse that hath such an extreame colde , if you holde your eares to his nostrilles will rattle as he breaths , also if you giue him any water you shall see he cannot drinke , or if hee doe drinke ; the water as he drinkes will come forth of his nostrilles , you shall also when you put your hand betweene his nether chaps feele about the rootes of his tong great hard kirnels and much grosse matter , with many other such like signes ; The euer whereof is thus , if the colde be but a pose , that is newly taken , and of no great force , so as the horse neither casteth at his nose nor cougheth often , if then you do but morning and euening ride him forth to the water and hauing drunke , galloppe him gently a quarter of an hower together till he be warme , and so set him vp in the stable , it will put away his pose in lesse then a weeks exercise ; but if it continewe and rather increase then abate , you must imagin then some rhu matike , & moist humor which feedeth his colde , whereupon you shal giue him the scowring of butter & garlicke for three mornings together , as it is prescribed in the booke of hunting horses , and after the giuing you shall ride him vp and downe for an hower or better , and it wil purge his head as aforesaide : But if his colde bee of long growth and very contagious , then you shall keepe his head and body very warme & giue him this drink , take of strong Ale a quarte , of the best treakle three ounces , of long pepper and graines as much , of the iuyce of garlicke two spoonefulles , and boile all these together and giue it reasonable hotte to the horse in the morning fasting then ride him vp and downe for an hower and so set him vp obseruing by no meanes to giue him any colde water for a weeke at least , but if it so chāce that this long grown cold be not yet come to such ripenes that either the horse cougheth , or casteth filth from his nose , ( for indeede when a horse coughes the worst of his colde is past ) but it lies in his head and throate which for want of knowledge you cannot perceiue , and then hauing instant occasion to ride some serious iorney , when you are vpon his back both by his heauines and want of courage , besides the ratling in his throate which you shall plainly hear when he labors yoo finde his impediment , you shall not for this disease slacke your iourney , but the first day with all gentlenes & easie pace , let him bring you to your Inne , and as soon as you are lighted make him be very well rubd and drest , and store of litter laid vnder him , then imediately take a pinte of very good Ceres sacke , and make it more then luke warme in the fier , then take halfe a pinte of sallet oile or for want thereof halfe a pint of sweet butter melted , then brew the sacke and it together , and giue it warme to the horse with a horne ; then binde a Couerlet or Blanket about the horse and let him stand vpon the bridle for an hower after , at which time come to him and tye him so as he may lye downe at pleasure , then locke the stable doore and let no body trouble him for three or foure howers after , for hee will grow extreame sicke and so that if you did see him you wold think him at the point of death , when you are disposed to go to bed , go to your horse and if you find him laid along very sicke respect it not but making the manger cleane put therein halfe a pecke of cleane oates , and three penniworth of bread broken small , and a penniworth or two of hay and so leaue him till morning , and be sure by morning he will not onely haue eaten vp his meate but be as cheerefull as euer hee was in his life , and you shall see his colde breake away aboundantly , and if you keepe him warme and suffer him to take no new colde , bee sure the old will waste quite away with his trauell ; as for the perfuming him with Frankinscence , or with Peniryall and Sage boild together , or tickling him with goose feathers and oile de-bay , or with a clout annointed with sope by thrust ing thē vp into his nose , only to make the horse sneare or neese , you may saue that labour for it is of little pur pose , although our common Farriers vse it , but if you will when you giue him any prouender sprinkle a little Fenegreeke and aniseedes amongst it for three or foure daies together it will not be amisse ; And also euer obserue that if your horse bee very leane which hath this colde that then with your sacke and oile , you mixe at least two ounces of sugercandie beaten to powder . CHAP. 18. Of the diseases of the eies , and first of the waterish or weeping eies . WAtterish eyes proceede euer either from rhumaticke and moist humours , or else from some stripe or blowe either with rodde , whippe , or such like . And the cuer is , first let him blood vpon his eieveines , then take Pitch , Masticke , and rossen of ech like quantitie and melting them together spread it with a stick all ouer the temples of his head , then lay flockes as neare as you can of the horses coulour vpon it and make it lye like a plaster fast and flatte to his head : then euery morning wash his eyes with white wine , and put into thē the powder of Pomy-stone & some Tartarum mixt with life honey , and you shall perceiue as the humor doth decrease , so the plaster will loosen and fall away . CHAP. 19. Of bloodshotten whether they come by blowes , itching , rubbing or such like . I Haue for mine owne parte seene none of our best Farriers vse any other medicine for this griefe then ould Martins water which is to take of rose water of malmsey and Fennell water , of eache three spoonefulles , of Tutia as much as you may easily take vp with your thumbe and your finger , the powder of a doozen cloues , mingle them together , and being luke-warme , with a feather dipt therein to wash the inward parte of the eie therewith . Others lesse cunning I haue seene for this griefe to wash horses eyes with white wine and the powder of Sandiuer mixt together , but for mine owne parte I haue found an other receite much better then either the one or the other , and this it is , take the whites of a coupple of Eggs , and beat it til it come to an oile , then put to it two spoonefull of rose-water , two spoonefull of the iuyce of houslike , and two spoonefull of the water of eie-bright , mixe them well together , then dippe therein little round plegents of Flaxe or Towe as big as a horses eie , and lay them vpon the horses eies , changing them as oft as they grow harde and drie , and doubt not but in two or three nights it will cuer a very sore eie . CHAP. 20. Of dimnes of sight , Pin , Web , Pearles or spottes in the eies . IF your horse either through fylme asker , pearle , pin , web , or any such like grosse matter growing vpon the ball of his eie haue his sight hindered , if you aske the opinion of our best Farriers , they will bid you take of Pomies stone , of Tartarum of sall Gemma of each like quantitie and being beaten to fine powder to blow it into the horses eies , others will bid you blow the powder of sand●voire into his eyes , others the powder of burnt Allom , of bournt oister shelles , or of the blacke flinte stone , all which are fretting and will breake any filme : yet for mine own parte this hath beene my medicine , to take of the water of eiebright three pintes , and as much perfit good white wine , then to infuse therein of the powder of the Pomyes and the blacke flinte stone , of Tartarum , of sall Gemma , of Sandiuoir , of white Copperis , and of the drie rootes of Angelica of each of these two ounces , and of greene Copperis foure ounces , when these haue beene iufused together for the space of foure and twenty howers ; then you shal put thē altogether into a limbeck & also a handful of a handfull of Tyme , and halfe a handfull of Penirial , distill these vpon a slow fire ; then you shall with the water thereof taken with a feather , anoint the ho●sse both vnder the eye , and aloft vpon the eye lidde , but by no meanes within the eye , and it will weare away any filme whatsoeuer . CHAP. 21. Of the Hawe or Kyrnels within the eyes . THe Hawe is a certaine hard gryssell or Kyrnell , growing vnderneath the eye within the neither lidde , it growes from the grosse and toughe humours , and will spread sometime ouer more then one halfe of the eye , and doth hinder the sight and make the eye to water , the signe is you shall visibly see it , whē either the horsse showes hir eyes or moues his eye liddes , the euer is onelie to cut them away in this manner , you shall with one of your fingers put vp to the vpper lidde of the horsses eye , and with your thumbe put downe the nether lid , so that you may lay the Hawe bare to your sight , then take a sharpe needle with a thridde , and thrust it thorough the side of the Hawe , and with the thridde draw the Hawe from touching the eye , then take a sharpe pen-knife and cut the grissell away almost ( but not full out ) to the bottome , ●ut as near the blacke as may be for feare of making the horsse bleere eyed , thē wash the sore with the water , of eye-brighte , with white wine or with beare and it will doe well . CHAP. 22. Of Lunatike or Moone eyes . LVnatike eyes , or Moone eyes , though the antient Italian horsmen could giue no reason or signes of them ; yet I know this by mine owne experience , that they proceede from hote salt humours , dispersed and distilled frō the braine by ouer riding , or other violent and extreame exercise ; the signes are , hee will see at sometimes of the Moone , better then at other sometimes , whence comes the name of the disease : his eyes when they are at the best will looke reddish , when at the worst , red and fiery , the cure is first vppon the temples of his head , yow shall lay the plaster of pitch , rossen and masticke as is afore showed , then with an yron somewhat bigger then a wheate-strawe , you shall burne vpon the balle of his cheekes vnder his eyes , on each side three holes to the bone , and annoynt them dayly with a little fresh butter ; and if you please , you may in stead of those holes , slit the skine with a knife , and put in a rowell of leather , as shall be showed you hereafter where I speake of row elling . After the sore hath runne eight or ten dayes , yow shall heale it by taking away the rowell , & laying on the sore , a plaster made of turpentine , honey , and waxe , of each like quantity boyld together , and during the time that the sore doth runne , you shall twice a day put into his eye , with a feather a little life honey , and feare not the amendement . CHAP. 23 Of the Canker , vlcer , and Fistula in the eye . THis disease proceedeth from the salte humours and corruption of the bloode , descending downe from the head into the eye , the signes whereof are , the eye white , redde and bloody , and vpon the eye-lids will be little angry redde pimples , from whence will runne a kind of lie or water which will scalde the checke as it passes , and the eye it selfe will bee full of gumme and corrupte yelllow matter , the euer is , first to let him blood on that side of the neck on which the eye is sore , & then with a very smale fine instrument of steele or siluer , you shall search all the pimples , to see if you can find any hole or hollownes amongst them ; and if you find any you shall search the depth thereof , then make a tente fitte for the hole , and dippe it in the water I before prescribed for the pinne and webbe , and so put it to the bottome of the hole , euery other day making the tent shorter and shorter ; till the hollownes bee filled but if you find no hollownes , then you shall twice a day rubbe the pimples with this water till they bee bloody and rawc , take of Rochallome , of greene Coporas , of each a quarter of a pound : of white Coporas halfe an ounce , and boile them in somewhat more then a pinte of running water till halfe be consumed , then take it from the fire , and when you apply it to the sore eye let it be luke warme , and in foure or fiue dressings it will dry vp the Vlcer . CHAP. 24. Of diseases belonging to the eares of a horsse , and first of the laue eares , or hanging eares . THis disgrace of beeing laueearde , albeit it is not a payne or griefe to the horsse , yet it is so foule a sore both to the eye of the owner , and to euery behoulder that it euen drowneth and obscureth al other vertues whatsoeuer , it is an infirmitie proceeding from nature , & it is ingendred in the first creation , and although few of our Fariers either haue indeuored themselues , or know how to helpe it , yet such hath bin mine earnestnesse to know the vttermost secret in that art , that by trying many conclusions , in the ende I hitte vpon a certeine cure for the same , and haue within haue within this little space helpt sundry horses , for the signe thereof the name is sufficient , and it will plainely showe it , and the cure is thus ; take your horses eares and place them in such maner as you would desire they should stande , and then with two little boards or peeces of trenchers three fingers broad , hauing long strings knit vnto them , bind the eares so fast in the places wherein they stand , that by no means or motion they may stirre , then betwixt the head and the roote of the eare , you shall see a great deale of wrinkled empty skinne , which with your finger and your thumbe you shall pull vp ; and then with a very sharp payre of sizers you shall clip away all the emptie skinne close by the head , then with a needle and a little redde silke , you shall stitch the two sides of the skinne close together , and then with a salue made of Turpentine , waxe , Deares suet , and honey , of each like quantitie melted together , heale vp the sore , which done take away the splents which held vp his eares , and you shall see his eares will keepe the same place still as you sette them without any alteration , this is as certain as the healing of a cut finger . CHAP. 25. Of the Impostume in the eare . ALL Impostumes come either from blowes , brusinges , or gathering together of many grosse humours in one place , and of all impostumes , there is none worsse then that bredd in the eare of a horsse , because proceeding from the braine it many times corrups the same , the signe thereof is only the apparant showe , and the cure is this , take a handfull of Sorrell , and lapping it in a Burre-docke leafe lay it in hot bourning imbers , and roste it as you would rost a warden , then taking it forth of the fire , & opening it , apply it as hote as is possible to the Impostume which is within the eare , shifting it euery day till it hath both ripened and broke the Impostume , which the yelke of an egge , wheate flowre , honey and hearbe of grace will do also ; when it is broken and the corruption well come forth , then you may heale the sore with the salue made of Turpentine , waxe , hony , and Deares suet , but if you find the horsse haue paine in his eare but no swelling , then you shall only stoppe his eare or eares , with blacke woole dipt into the oile of Camomile , and it will helpe him . CHAP. 26. Of the Poll euill or Fistula in the Necke . THis disease is an Impostumation like a Fistula , growing betwixt the eare and the poll or nape of the neck , and is bred by flemie and grosse humours gathered together in that part : or else by some bruse or straine , taken either by some blow , or by some halter or necke-band , for that part of all parts about the head is most tender ; this disease is most incident to cart horsses , because the rudenesse of clownes seldome respect where they strike , the signe thereof is the horse will carry his nose outright and his necke stiffe , you shall also perceiue the swelling , which in the end will breake of it selfe , although naturally it rotte more inwardly then outward ; the cure is to ripen it either with rosted sorrell , or with rotten litter , or else with scalding hote hogs-grease , making him a cap to keepe his necke warme : when it is almost ripe and ready to breake , you shall take a small round hote yron , and thrust it from the nether side of the swelling vp to the toppe where it is most ripe , so that the corruptiō may haue issue downward , then you shall make a tent of drie spunge , and dipping it in hogs grease and turpentine molten toge ther , thrust in the tent as you thrust in the yron , this tent will keepe open the whole be low , then you shall lay vpon the tent the plaster of waxe , turpentine , and honey , and thus you shall dresse him twice a day till he be whole , obseruing not to tent with drye spunge any longer then whilst you would keepe the wound open , if you finde it heale but softly , you shall take of turpentine washt in nine waters a quarter of a pound and put to it the yolke of an egge and a little english saffron and mixing them well together , tent the sore therewith till it be whole . CHAP. 27 Of the the Viues or great Kirnels . The Viues are certaine great kirnels which growe from the root of the horsses eare downe towards his throat , betwixt his neck and his nether chappe , they are inwardlie full of little white graynes , like salte cornes , there is no horsse but hath them , only they are not painefull till grosser humours resorting to that part , inflame them and make them swell ; the signe is onely the swelling , which is apparant , and the cure is thus , apply vnto them either rosted sorrell or els a plaster of pitch & hogs-grease molten and boild together till such time as the Kitnels rotte and breake and with the selfe same medicine also heale them againe . Now for as much as our common Fariers vse for this griefe , with a hote yron to draw a line from the the eare to the chappe , and then to crosse those lines with other lines after the fashion of a ragd staffe , and then pulling the Kirnels out with a pair of pinssers to cut them away , and then onely to fill the hole with salte , I would haue you know it is a very foule maner of cure , and dangerous besides be he neuer so cunning that doth it , that parte of the necke will neuer bee so slender as it was before , nor will the markes of the hot iron euer be taken away . CHAP. 28. Of the cankerous vlcer in the nose THis disease proceedeth from salte , hotte , & fretting humours occasioned by corruption of blood , kidneies , or the vessels of seede , which is so poysonous and sharpe that it not onely consumeth the flesh , but also ( if it bee not preuented ) will eate throgh the grissell of the nose , there is nothing which sooner brings it then surfeit of rawe meat or extreame cold ; the signes be , you shall see much blacke and putrified blood come from his nose , and somtimes yellow disiested matter which will stinke vildely : The cuer is , take of greene Coperis and Allome a like quantitie as of each a pound , of Venis turpentine & white Coperis of ech a quarterne , boile them in a pottle of running water till almost halfe be consumed , then take it from the fier and strayne it and put thereto halfe a pinte of life honey , and a quarter of an ounce of Safron , then holding vp the horses head , with a squirte you shall squirt this confection made luke warme into his nostrilles , then let his head go downe that hee may throw out the filth , and after you haue done thus three or foure dayes , if then you see the matter is not so aboundant as it was you shall neede then but onely by fastning a soft cloute about a sticke to dippe it into the confection and thrust it vp into his nose ; dressing him so twice a day til the sore be whole CHAP. 29. Of bleeding at the nose . HOrses are as subiect to bleede at the nose as men are , and the selfe same causes procure it , as when the vein which endeth in the nose is either opened or broken , by any blowe or stroake vppon the face , or by any violent strayning of the body , as by extreame labouring when the horse is not cleane , as I haue seene a horse at the end of his course gush forth of bleeding , or ( as I haue seene ) when a horse cannot dung the very strayning himselfe hath made his nose bleede , sometimes the very buandance of blood , and pride of good keeping wil make the nose bleede , but that is euer in yong horses , the signe to know it from the vlcerous nose is , the blood will bee cleare and of a pure colour , the other blacke and filthie . The cuer is to take clothes dipt in cold water and apply them one after another to the nape of his necke and the temples of his head and it will staunch the blood , or digg vp a sodde of earth and lay it to the nape of the horses neck and it will staunch it also , but if these faile take a porrenger full of his blood and boile it vpon the fier till it come to a powder , then with a cane blowe the powder into his nostrills and it will staunch the blood , but if your horse be much subiect to bleeding and bleede often then I woulde haue you to let him blood in the necke veine to alter the course of the blood , and stop his nostrills full of hogs dung , for that is very good to staunch blood . CHAP. 30 Of the diseases of the mouth , and first of the bloody rifts in the pallat of the mouth . THis griefe I haue seene come diuers waies as if you suffer some foolish smith to drench your horse ofte and he by his rude handling ( as they seldome take care ) do with the corde wherewith hee holdes vp the horses mouth gall or frette the skin off vpon his barres or roofe of his mouth , then letting it passe vnlookt to , the sore will fret and turne to this disease , or if your horse be vsed to eate rough stumpie hay which growing in whinnie grounds is ful of sharp prickes and stumpes , those prickes and stumps wounding and galling the pallat of his mouth will make it ranckle and bleede and vtter forth much corruption . The cuer whereof is thus , first wash the sore place with vinegar & salte till it be raw , then take honey well mixt with the powder of iet & rub it vp on the sore and it will soone heale it CHAP. 31. Of the bladders or Gigges in a horses mouth . THese Bladders or Gigges are little swellinges like paps which grow vpon the inside of a horses lippes next to a horses great Iawe teeth , they haue litle blacke heads and are so painefull that they will make a horse forsake his meate ; and how euer some thinke they come either by eating too much grasse or by grosse , dusty or pricking meate , yet it is not so for I haue seen thē in young sucking foales , the signes are the visible appearance of them , and the cuer is to slit them with a small rasor , and then thrusting out the corruption , to wash the sore place three or foure times a day with running water reasonable warm ; wherin hath formerly beene boild good store of Allome , Sage and a little honey , till it be whole . CHAP. 32. Of the Lampas . THe Lampas is a great swelling or excression of the flesh in the roofe of a horses mouth , in the very first furrow adioining to the formost teeth which swelling as hie as the teeth and somtimes ouer the teeth , make that the horse can neither gather vppe his meate well , nor chewe it when it is gathered , it proceedes onely from pride and aboundance of blood , the signes are the visible sight thereof , and the cuer is , first to put a peece of wood as bigge as a great rouling pinne betweene the horses chappes , and then with a crooked iron to bourne away all the superfluous flesh , & to annoint the sore place onely with salte . CHAP. 33. Of the Canker in any part of the mouth . THE Canker in the mouth is a venemous and fretting vlcer which proceedeth from the wearing of rustie bittes , or from the vnnaturall heate either of the braine or stomacke , which distilling in salte rhumes into the mouth doe breede rawe and fretting vlcers ; the signes are rawnes of the mouth or tongue , blisteringes , white furringes and such like ; The cuer is take strong vineger two spoonefulles , and as much of the powder of Allome as will make the vineger thicke , and with it rubbe the sore place three or foure times a day for two or three dayes together till it bee rawe and bleede , then take a quarte of running water , fiue ounces of Allome , of honey sixe spoonefulles of woodbine leaues , Sage leaues , and collobine leaues of each halfe a handfull , boile all these together till one half be consumed , and wash the sore therewithall three of foure times a day till it be whole . CHAP. 34. Of Heate in the Mouth and Lippes . A Horsse will haue in his Mouth sometimes an extraordinary heat , when he hath no vlcer which will make him forsake his meate , and it proceedeth from the stomacke , the signes whereofare , the immoderate heate of his breath , and the whitenesse of his tongue , which when you perceiue , the cure is , first to let him bloode in the roofe of his mouth , & after he hath likt and chewed off his blood a good prettie space , then you shall wash his mouth & tongue all ouer with vineger and salt , and then anoint it with the sirrop of Mulberies , doe but thus twice a day for two or three dayes , and the horsse will doe well . CHAP. 35. Of the tongue being hurt with the Bitte or Snaffle . A Canker which commeth by wearing a rusty Bitte , and the hurt which comes of the rude hādling of a chain bit are two contrary diseases , for the one doth impoisen , the other doth but only seperate ; wherfore if your horses mouth or tongue be but only brused or hurt with a len bit , the cure is first to wash the sore place with Allome water , and then to anoint it with life honey and english saffron well beaten and mixt together , and when you ride your horse to haue a cleane cloath foulded aboute the Bitte or snaffle , and to annoint it with the same salue , and this you shall doe twice a day till the sore be whole , to choppe the leaues of a blacke bramble and swines larde together , and binding it in a fine cloth , then dipping it in honey and annointing the horsses tong therewith , as some of our Smithes doe is good , but nothing neare so speady a medicine . CHAP. 36. Of the Barbbs or Pappes vnder a Horsses tong . EVery horsse naturally hath vpon his neither chaps vnder his tonge two long wartes like pappes , which we call Barbs , which how euer some horse-men doe hold will hurt a Horsse , yet for mine own part . I could neuer perceiue it in all my practise , nor would I haue them taken away ▪ yet if any one , either out of strong belief in the paine , or out of curiositie or will , will haue them taken away ( as I haue seen & smild at many that would ) you shall not ( as our common Smithes do ) clip them away with a paire of sheeres , for there doth followe them such fluxe of blood that in so doing I haue seen them put beyond their skiles how to staunch them , but the cure is to hold vp the tongue , and taking hold of the barbe with a small payre of mullets , with a fine yron made of purpose to feare them away ; and then to annoint them with the oile of bitter All●ons , till they be whole . CHAP. 37. Of paine in the Teeth , and of the Woolfes . PAine in a horsses teeth commeth either from pride and corruption of blood , or els from cold rhums , if from bloode , the signe is , his gooms will swell , and haue as it were , blebbes about them , if frō rhume , he will continually slauer and that which commeth from him will be thinne and waterish , the cure is , with a sharp knife to race him alongst his gummes , close vnder his teeth , both of the inside and outside : and then to rubbe them all ouer , either with pepper & salt wel mingled together , or with claret wine and pepper heated vpon the fire , or else with chalk and vineger , or after they are washt , to strow vpon them the powder of pomegranat pils : Now for the woolfes which are two sharp teeth more then nature allowes , growing out of the vpper iawes , nexte to the great teeth , which pricketh the neether chappe so that the horsse is not able to eate his meate : although for mine owne parte I haue not see●e such an vnnaturall accident , yet if you bee acertaind thereof , you may if you will vse ould Martins medicine which is , after the horsses head is tide to a post , and his mouth opened so as you may looke therein , to haue a long instrument of yron made lik a Carpenters gouge , and setting the edge thereof close to the bottomme of the tooth by the gumme , and with a mallet in your other hand to giue a good knocke vpon the instrument , which not onely entring into the tooth , but also loosening it and setting it awry , you shall then by holding the instrument firme and hard still and resting it vpon the chappe of the horsse , wrest the tooth out of his head , and then putting falte into the hole , close it vppe , but in my conceipte it were a much better and more safer cure , if ( when your horsses mouth is opened ) you find the horsses teeth to be very extraordinarily sharp , that then you take a long sharpe file made for the purpose and therewith reasonably to blunt all his iawe teeth , for that would bring your horsse ease without any vnnaturall torment . CHAP. 38. Of the Cricke in the Necke . THe Cricke in the necke is a kind of conuultion or sorenesse of the sinewes , it commeth either by the ouer loading of a horsse vpon the fore shoulders , by some great cold taking or when a horsse hath layne with his necke awry , as either ouer the gruppe-tree behind the planchers , or in the field ouer some moale hill , or in some hollowe furrow , the signes are , a horse can sometimes not stirre his necke any way some times but one way , and from these Crickes many times come Feuers and other inward sicknes . The euer is , not according to the opinion of old Martin drawe him alongst each side of the necke from the roote of the eare to the brest a straw bredth deepe , and then to put a rowell in his forehead , annointing it with hogs-grease , for it is grosse & sauors nothing of good arte ; but you shall first purge the horse with the scowring of butter and garlicke , & then holding a panne of coales vnder him you shall al to chafe the nape of his necke , the temples of his head and his whole neck with sacke and the oile of Cipresse mixt together and made hotte vpon a chafing-dish and coales ; then cloath him vp warme and ride him in some warme place gently for an hower and more , this if you doe three or foure dayes , assuredly the Crick wil vanish . CHAP. 39. Of Wennes in the neck . WEnnes are great or little rounde swellings like tumors or pustules , ōly there is not in thē any inflamatiō or sorenes , their insides are tough and spungie , yet in coulour yellow like resed bacō , they proceed frō corruptiō of blood & cold humors and the euer is thus , first apply vnto it rosted sorrell or the plaster of Pitch and Hogs-grease mixt together for the space of seuen daies to see if you can bring it to a head or rottennes , which if it doe , then you shall launce it and after the filth is come forth you shal heal the wound , with the salue made of Turpentine , wax , and Deare suet ; But if by no meanes it will come to any head or rottennes , then you shall oner night apply round about the wenne Bole-armonike and vineger mixt together ; then the next morning , after you haue set fresh butter to boile vpon the fier , and put a calterising iron in the fier also , you shall then take off the plasters and the horse beeing fast helde first you shall first with a rasor and warme water shaue all the haire from the wenne , then you shall note how the veines runne , that as neare as you can you may misse them , then with an incision knife you shall cut the wenne cleane away , and with spunges taking away the blood leaue not any part of the yellow substance , which done you shall calterize the sore with scalding hot butter , but if that will not stay the fluxe of blood , you shal then calterise the heads of those veines which bleede most with the hot Iron ; then making a plegant of soft to we as broad as the sore dip it in fresh butter molten very hotte and laye it vppon the sore , then couer it ouer with the plaster of waxe , turpentine , and Deares suet , and so let not the sore bee stirrd for eight and fortie hours , then vpon the second dressing if you see any of the substance of the wenne be left vncut away you shal then take hogs-grease and vardigrease molten together and with it dresse the sore , till it haue eaten away all the grosse matter , and then heal vp the sore with the salue before prescribed CHAP. 40. Of Swelling in the necke after blood-letting . SWelling after-blood letting proceeds from diuers causes as if the Orifice be made too great and so the subtill winde strike sodainely into the wounde , or if presently after a horse is let blood , you turn him to grasse , and so by thrusting downe his head too sooue to eat his meate , the blood revert backe and fester about the wounde , or if the smith be negligent and strike him with a rustie or venome fleame ; The cuer whereof is thus , you shal take wheate flower two or three handful , as much sheeps suet shreaded small and as much Camomile shredded small likewise , boile them altogether in three pintes of newe milke till they be very thicke , then take it very hotte and lay it vnto his neck , this pultis will in once or twice laying to , either dissolue the humor or drawe it to a head , and breake it , which if it do then you shall heale vp the sore with a little Turpentine , Waxe and Hogs-grease molten together & made into a soft salue some Farriers vse to breake the sore with the oile of camomile or with old rotten lit ter , or with wet hay and then to taint it with Turpentine and hogs-grease only till it be whole , but it is not so good a cuer , for it wil be both longer in ripning , & when it is broken the tainting will bring downe such a fluxe of humours that I haue oft seene such sores turne to Fistulas , which had they beene but ordinarily delt withall nature it selfe would haue cured . CHAP. 41. Of staunching of blood whether it come by blood-letting , or by any wound receiued . IF either by disorderly blood-letting , as when the veine is striken cleane thorow , or the orifice by the vnstaidnes of the Farriers hand , is made too great , or if by any casuallyty a horse receiue a wound amongst the principall veins , so that the flux of blood will not be staid ( for as touching that opinion that the veine will not bee stopt which is strooke when the signe is in that parte , it is both idle and friuolous ) the cuer thereof is thus , take bole-armonike and vineger and mixing them thick together dip flaxe therin , & lay it to the wound & it wil stanch the blood a sod of new erth laid to the wound wil stanch blood also , hot horse dung being applied wil do the like , or if you temper with the dung chalk & vineger it is good also , yet to apply any of these medicins in case of any sore or grieuous wound they are dangerous for making the wound gangrean so that I allow the powder of blood to be much better then any of them , but if it faile in extreamity to worke the effecte you desire , you shall then garter or binde your horse very straite aboue both his foreknees , & also vnder his fore-knees , aboue both his hinder cambrelles and vnder the spauen ioints you shall then draw a sursingle very strait about his body also , and so letting him but stand a little space you shall presently see his blood staunch which assoone as it doth you shall apply to the wound sallet oile & hogs grease molten together boyling hot , and then vnbinding him let him abide with that dressing the space of 48. houres at the least , and then you shall not need to feare any more the flux of blood . CHAP. 42. Of the falling of the Crest . THe falling of the Crest is when the Crest or vp per part of the neck on which the mane grow eth ( which naturally shold stand vp strong & firmely ) doth either laine to the one or other side , or els falleth flat down and lyeth in a most vncomly manner vpon the neck , it proceedeth from 2. causes , either old age or pouerty of flesh , and the cuer therof is thus , first if it proceed but from pouerty of flesh & be not vt terly falne down but leaning to one side , you shall thē plat into his mane certain waights of such a sufficient poise as may either drawe the Crest vp straight , or els make it leane to that side from whence it swerueth , and then feeding him vp with good meat , & much chāge of meate be assured that assoone as he is fatt his Crest will stand vp straight , but if it be so vtterly falne down that no fatnes or feeding will recouer it you shal then hang the waights as is before said , and then on the cōtrary side with a hot Iron made better then a quarter of an inch broad draw 3. lines thorow the skinne and no more , the first at the bottome of the Crest close to the setting on vpon the neck , the secōd in the midway between the bottom of the Crest and the roots of the mane , and the third as neere the edge of the mane as may be , which lines wil present this figure , then you shall dayly til the skin be whole againe , annoint the sore with warme sallet oile or els the cream of butter , and vpon that side which your waights hang , you shall annoint the neck of the horse in that place where the Crest is fallen with the oile of Spike and the oile Petrolium mixt together and made warme vpon the fier and it will straiten the skinne and make the Crest stand vp firme againe . CHAP. 43. Of the Maungines or scabbe within the mane . THis Maungines in the mane cometh from diuers causes , as from corruption of blood abundance of hot humors , or want of food , somtimes from lowsines , want of claine kee ping , or from the infection of other horses which haue the same infirmity , the signes are , an apparant white scurffe or drie scab which will rise continually from his mane & somtimes bring forth matter , or els an extreame itch and incessant rubbing or a desire to stand knapping with other horses , the cuer is thus , take of nearueoile halfe a pound , of quicksiluer a quarter of an ounce and beate them together with great labour till you be sure that you haue kilde the quicksiluer , and brought the nearueoile which was of a darke greene color to be of a pale yellowish color , then take of brimstone an ounce beaten to powder & mixe it with the nearueoile then if it appeare somwhat thicke and stiffe you shal bring it ageine to a liquid ointment by mixing with thē a quarter of a pint of rape oile or train-oil whē you haue made this ointment , you shall then take an instrument of Iron made for the purpose , and with it scrape all the scabbes and scurffe cleane away making the sore bleede and looke raw , then take a little oulde pisse boilde with the powder of Iette , and first wash the sore therewith , then with the oyntment annoint it all ouer , holding a fire shouell heated redde hot ouer the maine , that the ointment may melte and sinke into the sore place , and doeing thus but three or foure times the horse will be whole . CHAP. 44. Of shedding the haire from the maine or tayle THere be two causes which makes a Horsse shedde his hayre from his maine or tayle , the one is pouerty or misliking , the other a certaine little worme ingendred by corrupt blood , which eating the rootes of the haire makes it fall and wast , the cure is thus , you shall take of the fine ashes of ashe-wood , halfe a pecke , and as much , of sope ashes , when the sope boyler hath done with them , and putting them into a vessell , fill it vppe with running water , and let it stand the space of three dayes , then draine the water cleane from the ashes , as you see salt peter men do , and with that water wash the horsses maine and tayle twice a day , and after each washing , annoint the bottome of his haire with sope , and the haire will be fixed . CHAP. 45. Of the swelling of the Withers , either by pinching , or galling with an ill saddle or otherwise . THere is no outward part of a horsse , more tender or subiect to ●wellings , brusings , blisterings , and other infirmities , then the Withers of a horse , somtimes proceeding from inward corrupt hmours and sometime from outward casualties , as from naughty sadles and too heauie burthēs , if it be so that you see the swelling is but little or of sleight moment , you shall then but onely clappe a litle rotten litter vpon it , & it wil either asswage it presently or bring it to a head and break it , and if it breake and runne , you shall neade doe no more but heate a little butter very hote in a saucer , and poure it vpon it , and then mending the sadle where it did pinch , his Withers will soone be whole . Some Fariers vse in this case of swelling , to make a poultus of mallows and smallage boild till they be soft , and then mixe with it either hogs grease , sallet oyle , or fresh butter , and so to apply it very ●ot to the swelling , now whereas some vse to prick● o● scarifie the swelling with the point of a sharp knife , that by all means possible I disallow , for it both drawes to the swelling naughty humours , and also breeds inflamation and putrifaction where else none would be : Now if there be no swelling but only that the skinne is fridgd off , you may dry vp that either with a little thicke creame and the soote of a chimney mixt well together , and therewithall to annoint & dry vp the raw palce , or else by taking halfe a a pint of honey , and blending with it as much vnsleakt lyme as will make it as thick as past , then making it in a thin cake lay it vpon a ●le stone ouer a hote fire till it be so dry that you may beate it to powder , then casting that powder vpon any vnskinde part , it will presently bring on the skinne againe , as for oyster shels , cloath , ●elt , silke , mi●rhe , or such like to be burnt , they are nothing neare so good , although none of them but in time will dry and skinne a sore . CHAP. 32. Of great Impostumations in a horsses Withers . IF a horsse either by too negligent a sufferance or by some most violent torment , haue his Withers so extreamely pincht or brusd , that their followes not only swellings of great quantitie , but also great inflamations and putrifactions , then you are with regard to respect the cure therof , because if the tender grissell which is vpon the toppe of the shoulder blade , should either be crusht or tainted , there many times followeth cankerous sores and fistulating , which to preuent , as soon as you haue with applying either rotten litter or wette hay to the swelling made it ripe and rotten , which you shall perceiue by the softnes , you shall thē with a sharp rasor slitte the swelling downeward , euen to the very bottome thereof , and so let out the corruption . There be some Fariers , which before they opē the sore , wil with a hot yron crosse the swelling diuers wayes according to this figure . and then thrust an other hote Iron cleane thorow the sore , and so let out the matter , but it is a very vild maner of cure , & makes an ougly eye sore neuer to be cured ; for the nature of an incission by fire is , toseperate & deuide the skin in such sort that it can neuer be brought together again but the seames thereof will bee both harde and apparant for euer after , beside the fire is so attractiue that the much vse therof doth drawe downe to the weake parte such confluence of humours that the griefe is made much worse then it would be ; wherefore when you haue opened the sore as is before said with a razer you shall then but onely apply vnto it plegantes of flaxe dipt in hott fresh butter , and lay cleane ouer the swelling a plaster made of Waxe , Turpentine , Deares suet and a little rossen , renewing them once a day till the sore be healed : But if these swellings will not putrifie , but only continue in one state , and rather grow hard then tender , in this case I would haue you with an iustrument made for the purpose , to thrust a great thicke rowell of horsse haire quite thorow the swelling , euen from the nethermost part to the vppermost of the swelling , and twice a day to turne the row ell about , and either to annoint it with fresh buttrr , or Venis turpentine , till the swelling bee cleane gone , & then to take away the rowell and to heale the two orrifices with fresh butter and oatmeale mixt together . CHAP. 47. Of hard hornes knobbes and sitfasts growing vnder the sadle . THeise hornes or knobs , which grow vpon a horsses backe vnder the sadle , are calde of our horsemen here in England sitfasts , which how euer the Italians do make differences of them , either because of the seuerall places wherin they grow , as when they growe opposite against a rib , or else betweene two ribbes , yet the truth is they are but all one thing , & proceed all from one selfe like cause , as from some old pinch w●h a sadle where the swelling doth not rotte but falling againe , yet retaineth betwixt the skinne and the flesh , a certayne vnnaturall harde Substance , so that vnder your hande the skinne wil be hard as a borde , and in time nature it selfe will corrupt and driue it forth , the euer of these sit-fasts are thus , first with a sharpe knife slit the skinne through close by the edge of the sit-fast , and as soone as you haue raisd it vp take a nayle and file the point very sharpe then bowing it crooked like a hooke , with it take hold of the sit-fast and root it cleane forth as farre as you feele it hard , then if you see that the sitfast haue not eaten any depth into the flesh , but euen the thicknes of the skinne onely , then after it is cut forth you shall annoint the place with creame and soote mixte together till it be whole , but if it haue eaten into the flesh and that their be any matter vnder the hardnes then you shall make a plaister of Turpentine , waxe Deares suet and english Saffron mixt together , of ech of them an equall quantitie except the Saffron and of it a quarter as much as of the rest , and after you haue washt the sore place with mans vrine then lay on the plaster and renewe it once a day till the sore be whole CHAP. 48. Of the Nauell gall NAuell gall is a foule bruse taken by the sitting downe of the hinder part of the saddle vpon the horses backe , and it is called Nauell-gall , because the crush is vpon the signe iust opposit against the horses nauell , it oftest comes by the carriage of cloke-bagges , portmantuaes , or such like waights behinde , it is by most of our common Farriers helde altogether incureable , because most commonly it breaketh not forth very apparantly till it bee full of dead flesh , which being a Spungy & cankerous substance , doth in time corrupt & putryfie the chynebone , or turne to a Fistula , which in that part is mortall . The cure thereof is thus , first with your crooked naile take hold of the dead flesh , and with a Razor cut it cleane out , leauing no part of it behind , and making the wound plaine , and without hollownesse , then take of Hogs-grease finely rendred , & of Turpentine washt of each like quantity , then melt them together , and being exceeding hot , dip a pleagant of Flaxe into it , & so fill vp the sore , then lay vppon it a plaister of Waxe , Rozzen , and Turpentine mixt together , and after you haue drest him thus for two daies , if then you perceiue any dead or proud flesh begin to grow in it again , then you shall take of an ounce of Turpentine , a quarter of a pinte of Hony , and an ounce of Verdigrease beaten to powder , and boyle them vppon the fire a good while together , and lay it vpon the sore plaister wise , renewing it once a day till the Vlcer bee brought to skinning , then dry it vp , and skin it either with Creame and Soote , or with the powder of Hony and Lime . Of the swaying of the backe . Chap. 49. THere be a multitude of mischances , which occasion , the swaying of the backe , as straynings either in riding , running , or leaping , ouer-burthenyng either by mischance or negligence , and the signes therof are these , the Horsse wil in his going reele and folder , and his hinder parts will not goe in one furrow with his foreparts , when he is downe , he will haue much ado to rise , and when he is vp , it is painefull to him to lie downe . The cure thereof is diuersly handled , according to the opiniō of Farriers , some imitating the Method prescribed by Martin , as by laying a hot sheepe-skin new taken from the sheep to the Horses back , suffering it to lye til it smel , & then to renew it : others , by scorching the horse ouerthwart the backe with a hot Iron Checker-wise , and then to lay on a change made thus : Take of Pich a pound , of Rozzen halfe a poūd , of Bolarmonack , made in powder halfe a pound , and of Tar halfe a pinte , boile all these in a pot together , till they bee well incorporated , then being luke-warme , daube it vppon the Horses backe , and lay Flaxe vpon it , suffering it to rest tyll it fall off by it owne accord , both these Medicines I haue my selfe oft vsed . But haue found them not to auaile , wherfore the only cure that euer I found for this griefe is this , Take of Tarre halfe a pinte , of Turpentine foure ounces , of the Oyle of Swallowes , & the Oyle of Mandrage , of each sixe ounces , mixe these together , & boile them vpon the fire , then annoynt the Horses back therwith lukewarm , and chase it in halfe an houre together , holding a hot fire-pan ouer his backe whilst you anoint him , and doing but this twice a day for nine dayes together , it will knitte his backe ; prouided that you let him run at grasse without labour for at least two months after the cure . Of weakenesse in the backe . Chap. 50. VNto the backe is incident another weakenesse , besides these strainings , which proceedeth not from any casualty or mischance , but only from the confluence and fluxe of moyst and cold humors which bee nummed , and dull the vitall parts of the backe , bringing the horse to such a weakenesse , that he many times fals downe flat to the ground , and cannot rise againe . Our best Farriers call it the fretting of the reines , & hold it generally to bee mortall ; For mine owne part I haue not seene the disease aboue twice , & my cure thereof is thus , Take of Venice-Turpentine , and after you haue washed it well , take iust so much of Honny and mixt with it , beating them very well together , then take as much refined Sugar beaten to powder , as will make it as thicke as Paste , then roule it in round Balles , as big as a little Wall-nut , and couering them ouer with sweete Butter , giue him euery morning for fiue Morninges together three of those Bals , and it will restore and strengthen his back . Of Hide-bound . Chap. 51 HYde-bound is when a Horses skinne is so strained and bound vnto his bones , that a Man can with no possible strength pull it vp with his hands , it proceedeth onely from the weakenesse of the body , and pouerty of flesh , the signes to know it , is the handling of the Horse , his leanenesse , and the clinging vp of his belly to the Chine of his backe . The cure ( although many of our best Farriers make it very curious , and haue sundry drenches and drinks to little purpose ) is of al other cures most easie , for you shal no more but let him blood in his neck veine , & for a month following , ●eed him with nothing but sweete Hay , and boyled Barly , hauing care that you boyle not so much together , but that your Horse may eate it whilst it is sweet , and fear not the loosenesse of his skin , nor the swelling of his flesh with fatnesse . Of the Strangle or Glanders , or the mourning of the Chine . Chap. 52. THe Strangle is a disease for the most part incident to Foales or young Colts , and somtimes to Horses of elder age , it is a fluxe or ingendring togither of many humors about the roots of the toong , between the two nether chaps , inflaming & impostumating those Kernels which naturally grow about the rootes of the tongue , which kernels are called Glandes , from whence some Farriers suppose the name of Glanders came first , and I am of that mind also . For betwixt the Strangle and the Glanders , is but this difference , that when those kernels do swel and impostumate outwardly , that is to say , when they ri●e betweene his Chaps like a huge Bile , so that they hinder a Horse from swallowing his meat , and as it were strangle and Choake him with tough and vndisolued matter , and in the end breakes outwardly forth like an ordinary impostunation , and so vanisheth , then wee call it but the strangle , but if it doe not breake outwardlie , but that the inflamation & Impostumatiō exulcerates inward , and so like a foule Fistula avoyds all the foule matter at the Horses Nosthrils , then we call it the Glaunders , and it is a much harder cure . But that the Strangle should be , as some of our English Authors suppose , the same disease which wee call the Squinancy , or Quinzie , I canot immagine it , for it hath no semblance of such an infirmitie , onely I take the Viues to besomewhat a kin to that sicknes . Now for the Strangle , it proceedeth either of cold and raw disgestion , as that which is in Foales ; or else of some sodaine cold taken , and ling●ing without remedy , in a Horse groweth in the end ●o this euil ▪ The cure of the strangle is thus , assoone as you perceiue the swelling to rise , you shal take a wax candle , and holding it vnder the horses chaps close to the swelling , burne it so long , til you see the skin bee burnt thorough , so that you may scarifie it , and raise it from the flesh , which done , you shal take a broad peece of leather and spread the reupon a good thicke quantity of blacke shoomakers wax , and lay it vpon the sore , and it wil not onely breake the fore , but heale it also ; but if eyther by some extreame colde , or other disorder in keeping this disease breake inwarde , and so turne to the Glaunders , you shal first perfume his head with Brimston , and Frankensence mixt together , and burnt vpon a chafing dishe of coales , and then you shal poure into his Nosthrils half a pint of sallet oyle , an ounce of Niter , and sixe spoonefuls of the iuice of Leeks , and doing thus but four mornings together , it stil cure any Glaunders , if it haue not beene aboue halfe a yeares continuance , but if you can get the oile of Oates , and poure it into his Nostrils , i● is most certaine it both cureth this disease , and the mourning of the chine also . Of the Cough , and the seueral kinds , Chap. 53. COughes come either by chaunce or infirmitity , by chaunce , as by eating a feather , dust , or suchlike , & the helpe is , to giue him a crust of hard breade and a little Water after it : if by infirmity , then it is either a wet cough , a drie cough , or a rotten cough , if it be a wet cough , it comes onely of moist rheume , and is knowne by the clearenes of the water which comes from his nostrils , if it be drie , he auoids nothing , if it be rotten , he auoids nothing . And thogh euery one of these haue seueral cures , yet if for three mornings together you wil but giue your horse a pinte of sacke , halfe a pint of salet oile , an ounce of the oile of Anni-seeds , and three ounces of Sugar-candy , it wil both take away the cough , and heal any putrifaction of the lungs whatsoeuer . Of the shortnes of breath , and the causes , Chap. 54. SHortnes of breth or pursines , comes by soden riding after a horse is fild or new fed , the signe is his panting and inability to trauel , and the cure is , to giue him either a coupple of new laid Egs , shels and al , or els a pint of milke and sallet oyle mixt togither . Of a consumption . Chap. 55. A Consumption is nothing but an exulceration or putrifaction of the lunges , and the cure is , for fiue morninges together to giue him the same drinke prescribed for the wet or dry cough . Of griefe in the Brest . Chap , 56. THis disease comes by the coruption of loode , or the abundance of humors gathred togither about the brest , & accasioning swelling , the cure is , to slit the swelled part , and to put in a trowel , and anoint it with a little sweet butter til the sore be whole . Of the Anticor . Chap , 57. THe Antichor is a disease proceeding of corruption of blood and spirits , it onely paineth the heart , and is ofte mortall ; the cure whereof , is to let the horse bloode , and then to giue him to drinke a pinte of Malmesie , brewed with Sinamon , Lycras , and the shauings of Iuory , for fiue mornings together . Of the tyred horses . Chap. 58. EVery one knowes both the cause and signe of this euil , the cure therefore is , to bath his limbs with pisse and salt Peter , and to giue him to drink eight spoonfuls of Aqua-vitae , wherin hath bin infused for the space of xii , houres halfe an ounce of strong Tobacco , and after straind . Diseases of the midriffe or stomack . Chap. 59. DIseases of the my driffe or stomack , are loathing of meat , casting vp of his drinke , surfeits , or the hungry euil ; and though there bee longe discourses made seuerally of each one of them , yet this cure will helpe any of them when they happen , first let your horse be wel ayred , then wash his mouth with vineger & salte , then giue him to drinke a pinte of Malmesie mixte with the powder of Sinamon , Anni-seeds , and Cloues , and after to giue him his meat by little at once , & with good leisure betweene meale and meale . Of the diseases of the liuer . Chap. 60. DIuers diseases are supposed to proceede from the Liuer ; but that which wee most generally find , is the consumption thereof , it cōmeth by the grossenes of humors or inflamation of the blood , being broght to putrifaction , the signes are , dislike of meate , losse of flesh , & continually stretching out of his body , the cure is , onely to poure into his Nostrils for a weeke together , the oyle of Oats and sweet wort mixt together , & if that do not stay the coruption which comes from his nostrils the griefe is incurable . Of diseases in the gall . Chap. 61. HOw euer other men imagine , yet I haue not found any disease to proceed from the gal more then the Yellowes , yet that it may sometimes be pained I denie not , and it is to be knowne by the yellownes of his water , for cure whereof , there is nothing better then the ordure of a goose , being infused in white Wine , and ginen to the horse to drinke . Of diseases in the Spleene . Chap. 62. THe spleene of a Horse is troubled with no disease but a litle swelling , which comes of too proud keeping : & the cure is , after you haue made him sweat to giue him in a pinte of white wine , the leaues of the ●amariske brused , and Cummin-seede beaten to powder mixt together , and warmed vpon the fire . Of the yellowes . Chap. 63. THe Yellowes is a disease of the gal , and it is mortal if it bee not preuented , the signes are yellownes of his eyes , lips , tonge , and other parts , and the cure is , first let him blood in the pallat of the mouth , & then giue him to drink a pint of strong Ale , mixt with a quarter of so much of the iuice of Selladine , and an ounce of Saffron luke warm , for three mornings together . Of the Dropsie , Chap , 64. THat which is calld the Dropsie in horses , commeth of raw foode , and sore riding when a horse is fat ; the signe is the swelling of his legs ▪ and the cure is , to purge him wel with milk and Sallet-oyle , and to bath his legs daily with Len-seed oyle . Of the diseases in a horses guts , Chap. 65. THere belonges to a horses guts many diseases , as costiuenes , orbely-bound , which you may cure with any of the scouringes in the booke of hunting , or els feeblenes or loosnes , which may be cured by giuing him beane-flower and Tanners barke , boiled in a quart of milke , or the bloody flixe , which you may cure by giuing him about a pinte of Redde Wine boiled with the Hearbe called Sheapheardes Pursse , or Lastlye he wormes which you may kil of what kinde soeuer they be if you giue him three mornings together three slipps of Sauen , and then to make him fast two houres after . Of paine in the kidnies . Chap , 66. The greatest disease belōging to the kidneys , is the stone , which you may cure by giuing the horse to drinke a quart of strōg Ale , in which hath been steept for 24 houres two pound of radish rootes slit in quarters , and to giue it three mornings together . Of pissing blood , and all diseases blonging to the priuities . Chap. 67. To the priuites of a horse belongs sundrie diseases , as the pissing of blood which comes either by a straine or by ouer riding : the cure is , take halfe a pinte of milke , & halfe a pinte of white wine , & boile therein a pound of daffadill rootes , & two ounces of wheat flower , & giue it the horse to drink seauen mornings . But if he bee troubled with the Colt-euil , which is only the swelling of the yard & stones , if either you swim him in colde water , or bath him in cold water , it wil help him ; if there come any putrifaction from his yarde , you shall either squirt into his yarde white wine and Allome mixt together , or when the horse pisses , with your hand stop his sheath & make him pisse in his sheath , & it wil help him . If hee shed his seede , you shall wash Turpentine , and mixing it wel with Sugar , make the horse euerie morning for a weeke swallow downe three bals as big as a Walnut . If his yarde fall and will not lye within his sheath , then you shal bathe it with vinegar and Salt , and he will draw it vp , but if his cods swell only and not his yarde , then you shal bathe thē with vinegar & Salt-peter boilde together and it wil help them . Lastly , if the horse be incorded or bursten , so that his guts fal into his cods , though the Auntients talke of remedies yet I could neuer find any did good , only the best is to annoint his cods with May-butter and with listes made like a trusse to binde his stones , close to his bodie . Of the botch in the groine : chap : 68. The botch in the groine of a horse comes of pride of blood or sore labour , it resembles a great bile , and is cured either with rosted sorrell , or a plaister of shooe-makers waxe . Of mangines in the taile . chap 69. If a horse be scabd or mangie about the taile , the cure is first to let him blood , & then to wash his taile twice a day with olde pisse and copporas , boilde together , & then annointed with narue oyle and quicke siluer beaten together till the quicke siluer be kild . Of pinching , splatting , or straines in the shoulder . chap. 70. The worst pinch or straines that happens to a horse , is that in the shoulder , which if at any time it chance , you shal take of oyle petrolium , of oyle of Cipres , and of linseede-oyle of each like quantite , and being mixt together , bathe the horses shoulder therewith , & if that take not away his halte , then put a rowell betwixt his shoulder and his brest . Of swelling of the legs . chap , 71. If your horses legs swell at any time vpon any occasion , you shall bathe them , with warme traine oyle , and it will helpe them . Of foundring . chap , 72. Foundring comes by suddaine heate after violent labor , the signe is the horse will stand with all his foure legs together , or for the moste part not stand at all , the cure is , let him blood in the necke veane , and take from him a pottle of blood ; then mixe with it the whites of foure egs , halfe a pound of boale armonicke , a pinte of vinegar , & as much wheat-flower as will thicken all , then lay it vpon the horses backe and reynes , & with long linnen rags dipt therin binde his forelegges straite aboue his knees ; then ride him two houres vpon a hard pauent , then pare his feet exceeding thin , and stop them with branne & hogs grease boild together , and his feet will be well within a weeke after . Of the Splent or Serew . chap. 73 A splent is so well knowne to all men , that it needes no discription , and the Serew is the same a splent is , onely it is vppou the outside of the legs , there be many cures , and my selfe could repeate twentie , but the surest and cleanest way is with the point of a sharpe knife , to make a little hole of more then a barleye corne length vppon the top of the Splent , & put therein as much Arsnicke as the quarter of a hasell out and in three daies it will take away the splent , & then heale the sore onely with sweete butter molten . Of Mallander and Sellander , chap , 74. A Mallander is a drie scabb vpon the bought of the fore-leg : and the Sellander vpon the bought of the hinder , the cure is , after you haue made thē bleede to binde to thē for three daies blacke sope , and lime mixt together , & then to heale them with sweete butter againe . Of an ouer-reach vppon the sinew or heele chap , 75. What ouer-reach soeuer your horse chaunces vppon , you shall to cure him , first with a sharpe knife cut out the oner reach as plaine as may bee , then washing it with beare and salt , lay vpon it Oatemeale and butter mlxt together , and it will heale it . Of halting before and behinde . chap , 76. If a horse hault before his griefe is either in his shoulder his knee , his fetlocke or his foote , if it bee in his shoulder I haue declared a remedie alreadie , if in his knee or ferlocke you shall folde his legges about with ropes of wet hay , and they wil help him , and if it be in his foote , pare the hoofe thin , & stop it with bran and hogs grease , but if hee halt behinde , he is hipped or stiffled , if hee be hipped hee is past cure , if stifled you shal either swim him in a deep water or bind vppe his sound legge , that hee may perforce stand vpon the other , and he will goe vpright suddainely . Of spauens . Chap. 77. Of spauens , there be two kindes , the bone Spauen and the blood : for the bone Spauen , you shall dresse it in all things like the splent , and it wil heale it . For the bloud spauen you shall take vp the veane , and when it hath bled we pullout the bladder which holdes the spauen , and stop the wound with Sage and salt , and it will heale it . Of the Kurbe . Chap , 78. The Kurbe is a hard knot vpon the hinder part of the Cambrel , and it is to be taken away as you take away splent . Of the paines & kibe heeles . Chap. 79 These diseases are sore dride scabs , close vnder the Fetlocks , and the cure is to rub thē til they bleed , then to wash them with pisse & copporas , & annoint them with Hogs grease and strong mustard mixt together til they be whole . Of windgalles . Chap. 80. Windgalls are little blebs raisd vp by extreame trauel on each side the horses Fetlockes , and the cure is to lay vnto them the plaister of pitch ; rossen , and masticke , as hath before beene shew'd , and it will helpe them . Of wrinching the neather ioynt . Chap , 81. If your horse get a straine in the neather ioynt , so that the member be big , you shall only annoint it with narue oyle , and oyle of Cipresse , and it wil take away the swelling . Of the shackel gall . Chap , 82. Shackle gall is any sore got by wearing pasternes , shackle , or other fetters , and it is to be cured by annointing the sore with fresh butter & hony together . Of the Scratches . Chap. 83. Scratches are certain vilde drie scabs , growing aboue the Fetlocks , and are to be cured as you cure the paines . Of the Ring bone . Chap. 84. The Ringbone is a certaine super fluous grissle , growing about the cronet of the horses hoofe , & the cure is , to dresse it in three places , that is , before and on each side with Aarsnicke as you did the splent , and after three daies to heale it with sweet butter , as for the crowne scab , or other hurts von the cronnet of the hoofe , the vse of Hogs-grease , and Mustard will heale them . Of the quitter bone , Chap , 85 The Quitter bone is a grissel growing vnder the hoofe , it is of all diseases the vildest , and fullest of danger , yet the cure is first with Arsnicke or Vardigrease , to eat away the flesh till you may see the bone , and then cut it out , and heale the sore with Turpentine , waxe and butter molten together . Of grauelling and other diseases belonging to the feete . chap. 86 To the foote belonges many diseases , as grauelling , surbating , pricking , loosening the hoofe , casting the hoofe , hoofe bound and running frush , and to them all one cure is sufficient , and that is , after the hoofe is verie thinne parde , and all the sore places prickt and made cleane , to stop the soale of the foote with Pitch , Tarre , rosen , and tallowe of each like quantitie , and molten together , and to remoue it once in three daies till the hoofe be well . Of the Leprosie , chap. 87 The Leprosie in a horse is when the mangines spreades ouer the whole bodye , and is to be cured as you cure the mangines in the taile . Of the Farcion . chap 88. The Farcion is a foule disease that runnes in poysonous knots ouer all the horses bodie , and though there be many waies to cure it , yet this is the best ; to slit halfe a dozenof the hardest knots which are best risen , and fill them with Arsenicke , and then to annoint all the other sores with butter and the disease will heale presentlie . Of the Canker and Fistula chap. 89. The Fistula or Canker is a venemous fretting humor , which poysons the flesh wheresoeuer it goes , and the cure is first to wash or squirt the sore with allome water & coporas mixt together , then to annoint or tent the sore three daies rogether with blacke sope , and after to heale it with molten butter . Of the Anbury , Chap. 90 An anbury is nothing but a spungie wart , growing vpon any part of the horses bodie , and the cure is either to wash it with the water which standes in the roote of an old Oke tree , or to tye it so straite with some of the horses hayres , that it may rot away . Gf woundes , brusings or swellings , chap. 91. Of woundes , brusings , swellings , or cutting of sinewes , I haue spoake sufficiently alreadie , onely if the horse haue a wound which comes by gunshot , you shal mixe with your salue a good quantitie of varnish , but if the horse bee burnt with lime , then you shall adde some olde barme or east ; if the horse be byt with a mad dog , you shal vse in your salue Goates dung , or the fat of hung beefe . Of being shrew runne . chap , 92 If your horse be shrew-runne , you shall looke for a briere which growes at both endes , and draw your horse thorow it and he will be well . Of the warble or Felter . chap , 93 To kill the warble or felter , bathe your horse either in stronglye , or with burnt sacke and vinegar mixt together . Of stinging with suakes 94. chap , 94. Annoint the sore with Sallet-oyle & Saffron , & ●iue the horse to drinke , coaro milke and the shauings of iue●y . Of eating Hens dung , chap , 95. You shal giue your horse the scowring of butter & saūders To kill licc or Flies , chap , 96 Annoint the horse mith sope , quicksiluer , & stauesaker mixt together , but if he be troubled with flies , thē wash his body with water wherin herbe of grace hath been boyled . Of broken bones , chap , 97. The best salue for broken bones is oyle of mandrag , or oyle of Swallowes . Of taking vp of veanes , chap , 98 T is good to take vp veanes for griefe in the legs , as farcies , spauens or such like , or for the quitter bone , scabbe or Scratches , and for no other infirmities . Of glisters , chap , 99 The best glister is to boile mallowes , and then to straine the water , and put to a quart of water , a pinte of fresh butter , & halfe a pinte of sallet oyle , & administer it warme to the horse . Purgations , chap. 100. Touching purgations to be receiued inwardly , looke in the booke of hunting , and by the name of scowrings you shall finde plenty . Of calteryzing , chap , 101 For Calterizing , it is neuer to be vsed , but either to stay the Fluxe of blood , or when incision is to be made amongst veanes or sinewess wherefore to calterize a large wound , your iron must be thin , sharpe and flat , & to calterize a little orifice , it must be blunt and round , yet by howe much it is the hotter by so much it is the better . Certaine speciall receites , chap 102 , Turpentine and the powder of iet mixt together , will drawe out any venome or poyson from any wound whatsoeuer . To bathe a horse with tansey and vardiuice will kil the farcie , and the water wherein the greene barke of elder hath beene boild , being mixt with sallet-oyle , will cure the glaunders . The end of the seauenth booke . CAVELARICE OR That part of Horse manship discouering the subtile trade of Hors-corsers , together with an explanation of the excellency of a Horses vnderstanding , and how to make him doe Trickes lyke Bankes his Curtall , and of drawing drye-foot , and other Acts both naturall and vnnaturall . The eight Booke . AT LONDON Printed for Edward VVhite , and are to bee solde at his shop at the little North-doore of Paules , at the signe of the Gunne . To the Honorable and most worthy Knight Sir VValter ASTON . SIr , how dearely I loue you , and with what zeale I wish I could doe you seruice , I would this poore trybute of my labours could giue a true testimony , that then you might know what power you haue in a poore Creature , but since neither it , nor any lymits can bound thinges infinite , conceiue of mee according to the square of your owne Noble thoughts , which I perswade my selfe euen to aparant errours , would lend most Charitable constructions . I haue in this volume darrd a bold enterprize , the rather sith there was neuer before this day moe Champions either in perfect skill , or in strong imagination of their skill , that may easily bee inflamed to rise vp against me , but I haue chose you for one of my honorable defenders , not that you shall stand betwixt me and my hazzard , but be a meanes to bring me to an equall combate , for I know my selfe to be so safely armed with Art , experience , and the grounds of reason that I feare no malignity , but an vnlawfull counsell , which to preuent , those Noble Princes and your selfe whom I haue chosen , I hope will bee my protectors , to whose mercy and gracious opinions , I prostrate me and my labours . Geruase Markham . To all the busie Horsecorsers , both of the Citty and Country wheresoeuer . IMagin not because I haue discouered vnto the world those secret deceits wherewith the world is hourely beguiled , that I with a more spleeny spirit do condemne you , then all other trades whatsoeuer : for if the Marchant will haue a dark shop to make bright sulled ware : if the Shoe-maker will cut Leather but halfe tand , the Carpenter worke his Timber halfe seasond , if the Baker will not giue his true waight , the Butcher will not forgoe his imbosture of prickes , nor any trade whatsoeuer but will preserue to himselfe some disception ; beleeue it I conclude you as good , and loue you as much as any , and think it agreeable with the law of reason , that you haue as much preuiledge as any whatsoeuer in this worldly Charter . But forasmuch as some ( because they deceiue themselues ) make no conscience in deceiuing others , and thinke the gaine most honest , how euer gathered by the hand of corruption , I thought it not amis to make my selfe a warrant without authority , and to lay open what with long experience , and diligent obseruation I haue noted , and sometimes purchased at too deere a reckoning , both to fortify the honest against vnconscionable practise , and to make thē loath those grosse deceits , of which euen Boyes and Babes may detect them , which if it reape thankes from them that reape profit , I haue my wish , if it offend the contrary I respect not , because they may amend their losse if they will buy with care , and sell with a good conscience . Farewell . G. M. CAVELARICE . The eight Booke . CHAP. 1. Of Horsse-corsers in generall . THere is not any ground , Arte , science , or Handicraft , whatsoeuer , which hath beene so exactly found out eyther by Nature or the power of the greatest Wisedome , but Time and Mens corruptions hath poysoned them with some one or other disception ; as euen the very food of our souls , how is it prophaned with a world of scysmes ; in Philosophy at this day how many Hereticks ; in Physicke what numbers of Mount-banckes ; in Astrologie what false star-gazers ; in Musick what Minstrelcie : and to conclude , in all what can man do that is vertuous , which one will not imitate in a like vizard . Hence and from this auncient knowledge of sufferance , being founded by an ydle ignorant couetousnesse , hath sprunge this deceit or impostume vpon the face of Horsemanshippe which wee call Horse-corsing . Now that you may know what a horse-corser is , least by mistaking mine application , I may be held to condemne those which are both honest and vertuous , you shall vnderstand the Horse-corser , whose subtle trade I discouer , is hee who passes from Fayre to Fayre , and from Market to Market , to buy lame , tyerd , diseased and tainted horsses , and then with one deceitfull tricke or other , couering their imperfections , sels them againe into the hands of simple men , who not perceiuing the hooke , swallow the bayt , and are choakt with most vnthrifty penniworths . Now for the honest marchant of Horsses , who with all carefull industrye and a watchfull eie buies none but such as his knowledge and iudgement approues to be sound , beautifull , well bred , and fit for best imployments , or for him that sels but eyther the superfluity of his breed , or the surcharge of his stable , and with that naked plainesse that there is neyther found falshood in his oaths or boastings ; these I say are as vnworthy the name of Horse-co rsers , as truth vnfit for the name of falshood . Now therefore since I haue giuen you the true carracter of the party whom I mean , and that you may not applye any of his vices to men of contrary disposition , I wil descend vnto his customes and quallities , touching his trade onely . CHAP. 2. The obseruations which Horse-corsers hold in the choise of their horses , the deceits they vse in couering their faults , and their practises in selling Iades . THE Horse-corser who onely buies for present gain , & sels without either respect to mens ocasions , his own conscience , or his wordes reputation , doeth only in chusing his horses obserue these fewe principles , First , if he can he wil haue him exceeding fatte , and of a faire and beautifull colour , of all which the best in the Horse-coursers eie is the faire Daple-gray , or the gray with white mane and taile ; the vnstained white , the bright-bay with white starre , white rache , or white heele , or the Cole-black with those white marks also , for these colours , either to Courtiers , Ladies , Lawyers , Schollers , or Cittizens , couer and keep many mischiefes vnreuealed : Next to his colour , the horse-courser looks euer for a dainty pace , as in the ambler great ease , and in the trotter much paine and busie treading ; next colour and pace , he lookes to outward grosse infirmity , such as lie so apparant that euery one may behold them without groaping , as are ouergrowne splents , Spauens eyther bone or bogge , Ring-bones , curbes or other excerssions , but if they be young and but newly appearing , hee may speake what he wil in their dispraise , but hee loues the Horsse not one haire the worse for his purpose ; as for any inwarde griefe , as Glaunders , Consumptions , Coughes , Broken-windes , Dulnesse of Spirite , Restyfnes , or any mischiefes else which hath either skinne or haire to couer it , he regardes them not : for his returne being sodaine , he hath for to blind ignorant eies , cloaks enow to conceale them , during the time hee is in selling . The last thing he lookes vnto is price , for beleeue it , they euer buy flesh , colour , shape , and countenance , but they will hardely giue any pennye for goodnesse , both because the wise seller will hold it at a good rate ( as it is worthy ) and the Horse-corser shall haue no benefit , being able to make a Iadeseeme equall with the best spirrited : and although I wil not saye but a Horse-corser may haue a good horse , as wel as a Woman that sels Mussels may haue a rich Pearle amongst them , yet it is great oddes to the contrary , both because he is sold at a great value , ( and so not to him so commodious ) and also he is neuer the obiect at which the Horse-corser aims at , for t is beauty , shape , pace and cheapnes , he desires , and then if goodnesse chaunce to come vnlookt sor , the horse is so much the dearer , although the cause of such dearenesse stand the seller in neuer a penny , in which me thinks hors-corsers resemble these miserable ingrossers of Corne that albeit they buy graine at neuer so cheap a reckoning , yet in the dearenesse of the yeare , they will not abate one single Halpeny , although it were euen to the sauegard of the life of a Christian. And truely I do with more confidence write this , because I haue my selfe oft sold vnto Horse-corsers Horsses , which I knew to be falty , and when I haue out of a simple mind reuealed the worst of my knowledge they haue , euen scoft at my too much curiosity , and made no reckoning of the mischeefes , and after when they haue sold them againe , they haue giuen me many thankes for their good peniworths , & wisht for many such like commodities , when I dare very well presume that I knew much better then they , or then any Horsecourser whatsoeuer , that such Horses were vtterly past all vse or seruice . Now therefore breefely you may see the cheefe ayme of the Hors-courser in buying Horses , is at his beauty , or fulnesse of flesh , his fayre colour , his shape free from grosse infirmity , his cleane pace , and his cheape price ; to which should goodnesse haue beene coupled , doubtlesse the Marchandize would returne little profit , for in all mine experience I neuer knewe good Horses solde at such a cheape reckoning , that a Man might keepe a family with the gaines , except they came from one of these three Mens hands ; either a Foole that would giue a Dyamond for a Barly Corne , an vnthrift that would lose any profit for his instant pleasure , or a Theefe that to bee eased of an vnlawfull prize , wold euer be content to loose three partes of the true valew . But to returne to my purpose , when the Horse courser hath bought his Horse according to his fancy , and learnt as much as he can of his Chapman , touching his inward disposition ; and also out of his owne tryals , finds the faults to which he is most adicted , ( as they are questionlesse with great ease discerned ) then presently hee begins to plot stratagems in his head , how hee may cloake and couer those falts , and make the Horse seeme in euery Mans iudgment mearely contrary to that to which he is naturally adicted , as thus ; If he find the Horse that he hath bought to be a dull , heauy , sad Iade , and that a Man can with no reasonable compulsion make him goe faster then an Asse ; then the Horsecorser will not misse , but duly euery Morning , Noone , and Night , with big long rypling slaues bestow at least an houre and more in bearing his Horse , both vppon the body , sides , and Buttocks , till he make his flesh so extreame tender and sore , that euen the very shake and lifting vp of a sticke , is enough to make the Horse mad and desperate : He wil do nothing about the Horse , as either combing , dressing , turning his cloaths vp and down , or any thing else , but it shal be done with fury , and with stroaks , he will not at any time passe by the Horse but he shall haue a stroak , nor wil he speak to any Man if the Horse stād near him , but euen midst that conference , hee will strike and torment the Horse , til he haue made the Horse so fearefull and desperate , that the very bitternesse of a mans voyce shall bee able to make him leape against the Walles . This beating of Horses thus amongst Horsecorsers , is called giuing them Lambe-pye , from a knauish iest of a Horse-corsers Boy , that being askt of his Maister what meate hee had giuen the Horses , made aunswere Lambe-pye enough Maister . And truely could it feede them as well as it puts them in affright , a Horsecorser might very well spare other foode : for howsoeuer they get meate , it is most assured they neuer want blowes . Now when they haue thus beaten their Horses soūdly in the house , that they will start , flye , and leape against the VVals , then bringing them into the common rode where the Horsecorser vses to ryde his Horse for the sale , which is not aboue forty or threescore yards in length , you shall see him no sooner set his Boy or Seruant vpon the Horsses backe , but presently ere the Boy bee well setled , you shall see the Horsecorser giue the Horse two or three good blowes vpon the sides with his Cudgell , and the Boy also to augment his Maisters torment , will no sooner haue his Legge ouer the Horses backe , but both his Spurs shall be fast in his sides , and if the poore Iade through these torments chāce to whisk his taile ( which is a plaine signe , he doth nothing out of his free Spirit ) you shall see the Horsecorser giue the Horse such a stroke vppon the very sterne of his taile , that as if hee would euen break it in peeces , he will make the Horse hold it so close to his Buttockes , that to the death hee will not moue it , which will deceiue a very good iudgment touching his mettall . Thus & by these torments you shall see him bring his horse to such a sencible fearfulnesse , that for the ordinary rode of a Faire or a Market , he will make him go with such spirit and madnes of passion , that as if he had no feete but wings , you wil rather feare his fury , then his dulnesse ; whereas when either he shall come to temperate keeping , or ordinary trauell , you shall soone finde by his tyring , how those false Fyers were created . Another tricke Horsecorsers haue to make their Horsses being dull , to shew braue Spirits , and that ( when all other meanes fayles them ) will quicken them vppe for the length of a roade , as long as there is any life in their bodyes , and this it is ; They will take a very fine sharp Nalle , and raysing with their finger and Thombe the skinne from the flesh vpon each side of the spurre veine , euen iust in the common spurring place , pricke the skinne through twice or thrice , and then they will take the powder of Glasse , beaten as small as is possible to be gotten , and with it rub the places that were prickt , so that the powder of the Glasse may enter into the hoales , and then lay the haire smooth and plaine againe : this will bring the Horse to such a sorenesse , and tendernesse of his sides , that it is worse then death to him to haue any thing to touch them ; so that whether a Man haue spurs or no Spurs , yet the horse will goe and shew Spirit beyond all expectation ; onely this you must obserue , that whensoeuer you dresse your Horse thus in the Morning , that then at night you annoint his sides with Turpentine , and the powder of lett mixed together , and his sides will be as well within twelue houres , as if they had neuer been poysoned : And for mine owne part I haue tryed this tricke vppon a Iade which hath beene tyred by the Hye-way , and I haue found him that where before , the more a Man spurred , the sooner hee would stand still ; Now if a Man did but make offer to touch his sides , he would shew quicknesse , and striue to goe with more willingnesse , then when hee was first taken forth in the morning . Many other deceites they haue to quicken a dull Iade , but these are the most vsuall , and do soonest deceiue a plaine meaning . Now if his Horsse haue beene formerly foundred , or frettized vppon his feete , then bee sure , before hee brings him to any great shew for the sale , he wil chafe & ride him vp and downe at least halfe a quarter of an hour before , that hauing gotten heate and warmeth into the horses limbs , he may then bring him to the view of any man , and as long as the horse is hote , or treades vppon soft ground , a very good eie shal hardly perceiue imperfection in his feete ; and if a Horse-courser haue such a horse , you shal see if at any time he chance to set h●m vp he wil not yet let him stand stil , but he wil euer be beating or stirring him ; and if his hoofes be rugged or wrinkled ( as frettized hoofs for the most part are ) so that if a horseman shal see them he wil easily discerne his faulte , or if the horse haue ring-bone , paines , scratches , splents , or anye eie-sore about the neather ioynt , then the first thing the Horse corser doeth ; is to ride his horse into the durt , and by dawbing his legs to hide his faultes : if the horse be subiect to swelling in his legs , then the first thing the horse-courser doeth , is to ride his Horse into some water , or to bathe the horses legs with cold water , for that wil keepe downe the swelling til his legs be drie againe : If the horse haue had any secret strain in the foreshoulder , the horse-corser wil ride him very seldome , & when he rides him you shal neuer see him turn him narrow , but both vse him gently , and take large compasse ; If the horse haue a little halt it is the tricke of the horse-corser , that looke vpon which foot he halteth , from that foot commonly he wil take off his shoe or with his knife cut off a little of the skinne from his hecle , and then not forbeare to protest that his halt is the want of the shooe , or else by reason of that smal ouerreach , which in anye mans eie wil bee of no great moment , and yet make a good Iudgement , thinke it is the cause of his halting ; If the horsse haue the Glaunders , and haue run at the nose for many yeares before , so that it is become in common experience in curable , and that the horse is neare his last date , in this case the horse-corser wil not faile but in the morning before his horse goes to the sale , hee will first blowe into his Nosthrils a good quantity of Neezing-powder , then take two long feathers of a Goose winge , and dipping them either in the iuice of Garlicke or in a little Oyle de-bay , thrust them vp into the horses Nosthrils , euen to the top of his head , and rub them vp and downe : then after hee hath cast the filth out of his Nosthrils a good space , the horse-corser will take of garlick a good quantity beeing well brused in a Morter , and a good quantity of strong mustard , and mixing them well with new Ale , he wil with a horne put some thereof into each of the horses Nostrelles , and so holde it in with his hand by keeping his Nosthrils close together ; and then after his horse hath neezd and sneard a space , the filthines wilstop , and then the horse-corser wil ride him forth ( for t is most certain that for twelue houres after ther wil not come any filthynesse that wil either trouble or disgrace the horse . ) And thus euen almost for euery grosse infirmity , the subtle Horse-corser hath one deuise or other to dissemble and cloake it , some being so artificiall , that euen verye wise men may be mistaken , and some so grosse , that a halfe wit wil discerne it : yet neither the one nor the other , but at some time serues the horse-corser for some purpose . But if the horse ouer and aboue all these outward and inward infirmities , bee also so exceeding old and aged , that he is almost past both vse and seruice , then the horse-corser wil take a small rounde yron made very hot , and with it burne two little round black holes in the top of the two outmost teeth of each side , the outside of the horses mouth vpon the neather teeth , and likewise the teeth of the vpper chap , which answere iust opposite to the neather , by which meanes if you looke into the mouth of the horse to knowe his age , you shal see the marke so ful and plaine ( the nature of which mark hath bene so formerly shewd you ) that you canot possibly gesse the horsse to be aboue the age of 7. years ; but if the Horse through his age hath lost any of those teeth which declare the age of the horse , so that the deceit will not hold , then the horse-corser doth not faile euery minute of an houre to be handling his horse about the lips , and euer as hee touches them , either to thrust a sharp nalle , or a sharp pin into them , til he haue brought the horse to such a tendernes and knowledge of the torment which he sustaines , that in the end he wil not suffer any man to touch him about the lips , but that he will either bite , strike , or commit some other outragious part ; so that no man beeing able to looke into his mouth , no man that hath not other skill shall knowe his age by his mouth , for the countenance of the horse , or the holownes of his eies , or gray haires about the Temples of the head are no true signes , but may diuersly faile , as eyther being begotten by an old horse ; or by opposition in colour betweene the Mare and the horse , or else by being bredde in lowe and rotten soiles , all which wil make a Horsse in his best youth and lustinesse haue an old countenance . These deceites and a multitude of others , as the selling of Horsses which are Moone-eyed , makinge falfe tailes , false whites in the face , or in diuers other places , as by burning a Horse in the fore-heade with an hard Egge taken burning hotte out of the fire and clapped to the Horsses face , or by clapping to it the stalke of a Coal-worte roasted in the fire as you would rost a Warden ; or rubbing the haire and skin off with a smooth-Bricke bat leasurely , and such like toyes , all which will make whites either in a Horses face , or in any other part of his body , or the feeding of a Horse with false flesh , as by giuing him to eate , either sodden barly , or sodden Beanes , or Bucke , or Colewortes , or such like , all which will stuffe vp a Horse in flesh sodainely , but one dayes labour will euer take away a whole monthes feeding . These and a world of such like vnhonest fallaces are the very occupations and toyles of Horsecorsers , by which they deceiue whole multitudes of true meaning people , but for as much as frō the discouery of these which I haue already shewd , doth issue the discouery of al other whatsoeuer they can inuent , I will not clogge your Memory with more obseruations then such , as ( if you haue daily comerce with Horsecorsers ) you shall hourely haue occasion to imploy . Now to speak something of their subtilty in practise , you shal know , that amongst them , it is euen as it is amongst cony catchers , & cut pursses ( pardon my comparison ) for as they haue false Brothers , so hath euer the vnconscionable Horsecorser , so that a plaine dealing Man shall no sooner offer him mony for a Horse ( albeit he offer more then his worth ) but presently you shall haue a fellowe made for the purpose , who will come and ouer-byd the true dealer , another will steppe forth and giue such false prayses , and a third ▪ report of so many false offers , which the Horsecorser hath refused , that he which means simply , first taking a fancy to the Horse , and that fancy making him too willing to beleeue any goodnesse of the Horse , will be so carried away with their falshoodes , that in the end he shall finde he hath bought naughtinesse at a much too deere a reckoning : if this were the worst of euill mens practise , time and a little losse woulde make men more carefull and trust lesse , but there are so many deceites , and such newe generations of deceits , that it is impossible to discerne them , because they are hourely in creating ; wherefore what I haue already Written , I holde sufficient to fortifie any mans opinion against giuing to great trust too dissimulation , or suffering his fancy to ouer-rule his iudgment . And thus much touching the choice of horse-corsers & their horses , their deceits and practises . CHAP. 3. Of the discouery and preuention of Horse-corsers deceits . SInce I haue shewed you the ordinarie and customarie deceits of both publick and priuate vnconscionable horse-corsers , it shall be fit that I shewe you likewise by what meanes and industry you shal preuent & discern the euill into which craft would intangle you , or else be reputed a very insufficient tutor that onely tel you of euil , but shew you no way to auoid it : you shall therefore know that when you goe to buy a horse of a horse-corser , you must by no means giue credit to any thing he speaks touching his horse , more then what you apparantly see and know to bee iust , which is , but onely whether he be faire shaped , fat , leane , or such like outward charracter in which he cannot deceiue you , but for concealed qualities , beleeue it as a known verity that the more the horse-corser boasts or brags , the more deceit by much is in the horse he boasts of , and the more willing hee is to sel , the more willing hee is to deceiue : wheresore to come to particularities , if when the horsse-corser brings his horse to be ridden before you , if you see him start , leape , rush forwarde , and be so impatient that he wil hardly be kept to any moderate pace , as if his spirit wer infinit , you shal then with good consideration mark the countenāce of the horse in his going , whether he haue a sad , heauy or vnmouing eie , or whether he carrie his ears stil , and moueth sildome , or whether he rein slouenly , not raising vp his necke , or shewing Naturall chearefulnes , or whether in his going you perceiue him to leane vppon his riders hande , as if his heade were too great a burden for his neck to carry : and lastly , whether he go with patience when he is from company , and onely is most madde when company is about him , anie of these constant and vnsprity carriages are signes of dulnes : wherefore when you discern any of them in a horse , you shal presentlie make the rider to alight from his backe , and ( as if you would view the horse ) you shal laie your hand vppon his Buttockes , thighes , and sides , and as if you wold trie the loosnes of his skin you shal pluck it from the Flesh , and if you finde he starts or is displeased thereat , be then assured that horse hath been soundlie beaten . You shal also with your hand pul vp the skin in the spurring place , and if you find he either choppes downe is heade , as if hee would bite , or that hee shrinkes his bodie , Whiskes his taile , or shakes his heade , it is an euident token he hath had his sides rubbed with Glasse or something else to make them tender : Or if these obseruations cannot satisfie you , then the best course is to ride the horse your selfe : and if vppon the verye first mounting him , you find he is al spirite and mettle , you shal then ride him foorth of company , and when you are alone giue him leaue to goe at his owne pleasure without forcing him , and if then you finde , that of his owne accord he is willing to be temperate , and that he is euer most madde when he is in most company , then you may be assured that horses mettle is not his owne , but hath absolutely bin forest into him , either by beating or some worse practise : besides , if it be his owne mettle , yet it is a true rule , that the more extreame furious a horse is , the lesse wil be his indurance in trauel , neither is he woorthy of any confidence : wherefore euer your best spirit is that which is most temperate , that wil neither giue any signe of sloth , nor easily be moued to any violence . Now after you are resolued touching his mettle and inward spirit , if then you would knowe whether he haue bin foundred , fretized , or be vnsound of any of his limbs , you shal attend til the horse-corser set him vp in the stable , and after he hath stood a while you shal mark the maner of his standing when no body troubles him , and if you perceiue him , first to ease one foot then another , and that he cannot stand a mynute of an houre togither without hitching from one foote to another , as if he would dance , then you shal be resolued , that questionles that horse hath either bin fretized or foundered , and hath stil remaining in his feete a most vnnatural heate , for the sounde horse you shall see stande constantly and euen vppon all his feete , without anye signe or shewe of wearinesse in his feet which a horse that is thus tainted is not able to endure ; But if you perceiue that he doeth not hitch and moue thus from foot to foot , only he thrusts one of his forefeete more from him then the other , or treades not so surely vpon one of his hind feet as vppon the other , if this you do behold , then be assured that that horse hath had some il and dangerous straine , the anguish whereof remaines stil amongest the bones and sinnewes , yet that griefe is euer in the neather and not in the vpper ioynts : as for younge splents , Spauens , Ring-bones , Curbes , Paines , scratches , or any such sorance , as durt or myre may couer , bee sure to see the horse when his legges are cleane , and if your eie cannot pierce deepe enough into the imperfections , be not ashamed to let your fingers make a search , and they wil discouer whatsoeuer haire or skinne keepes hidden , if either you know what the diseases are , or can iudge of them when you feele them ; If you feare him for hauing gowty and sweld legges , you shal then watch to see him when his legs are dry , or after he hath stood an houre or two vnstirred , or earely in the morning before his legs bee wet , and he wil easily discouer such a soraunce : but if you cannot come to the sight of the horse at such conuenient times , you shall then as you handle the horse about the nether ioynt , euen close by his fetlocke with your finger and your thumb , presse the flesh very hard where you find it thickest , and if after you haue prest it , you feele anye dintes or hollownesse where your Thumbe or Finger laye , then you may very wel be assured , that that horse with the least Trauel , will haue gowty and swelled legges , for though cold water and labour do disperse the humor , yet in the neathet part of the ioynt will euer remaine some naughty substance : If you seare the Horse for secret staines as , those which are in the shoulder , in the Hippe , and in those vpper parts of the Lymbs , you shall then take him by the Bridle , and setting your backe to his shoulder , turne him once about in as straight and narrow a compasse as is possible ; first of one side , then of the other , and as hee turnes you shall marke how hee handles his feete , and if you finde he brings not his outmost Legge ouer his inmost , but that his inmost Legge failes him , so that hee dare not firme it vppon the ground , but moues it both out of due time , and in an vncomely order , it is then a manifest token that he hath had some straine in the vpper part of that Legge , which hee dare not trust vppon the ground in a straight turn , because such narrow turnings do euer writh and aproue the vpper ioyntes onely . As for halting , and couering it with vaine excuses , the best discouery thereof is neuer to trust a Horsecorsers protestations , but the more he vowes , the lesse do you credit him , and so by mistrusting the worst that may happen , you shall preuent a mischiefe that would happen . Now if you feare any Glanders , broken wind , consumption , or other inward infirmity , you shall with your hand grype him very hard about the Wessen pipe , close by the root of the tongue , and so holde him a good space , till you compell him to cough twice or thrice , & then if assoone as hee hath cought , you see him beginne to champ or chew with his teeth , as if he did eate something , ( which indeede is nothing but filthinesse which his coughing brings vp ) then it is an aparant signe , that either he hath the Glanders , or some inward growne cold ; if his cough be hoarce , it is a signe of corruption , and putry faction in his lungs , but if it be dry , clayn , and hollow , it is a great signe that his winde is tainted , which by the beatyng of hys flanke after a little labour , or by the swift motion too and fro of his tayle , you may more plainly dyscerne , for if his wind be sound , then his flank will ryse very slowly , and his taile will not be seen to moue but at great leasure ; And from these obseruations you shall discouer a World of such deceites , which do depend and are coherents to his former mischeefes . As for mone eyed Horsses , which some call the Lunatick eyde , as it is a disease by which a Man may the soonest bee coosened , so it is a sorance , that a skilfull eye will soonest dyscerne , for though the eye keepe the most part of an ordinary complexion , yet it is a little redder then the perfect eye , and much more Cloudy : besides , about the outmost Verge or cirkle of the eye , you shall see a little whyte filme like a Line goe about the eye , which is the plainest Carracter that may be for that disease ; Now for false tailes , or false Markes , your hand may easily finde out the one , and your eyes may soone discerne the other , for the artificiall whyte will neither carry so bright a colour , nor be of so good proportion as that of nature , but like a patch in a new Garment , it will not rightly agree with the other features . Now lastly , for the age of the Horse , if the Horsecorser haue burnt him with holes in his teeth , to make him apeare young , you shall then know that those hoales will bee both rounder and blacker , by a good deale , then those which came by nature , and they will carry more commonly one shape or fashion , which those that come by nature will not doe , for they will sometimes bee lesse one then the other , and one of them bee worne out sooner then another , but also if the Horse will not suffer you to looke in his mouth at all , then you shall by gentle meanes put your finger into his Mouth , and feeling the inside of his vpper tush , by the hoale which is within , you shall iudge his age , without any contradiction . Many other rules I haue formerly taught for the knowing of a Horsses age , and by the vse of them though in one or two , yet in the most you shall not be deceaued . Thus therefore when you are able to dyscerne and discouer those ordynary and common deceytes which Horsecorsers practise , you shal then in buying any Horses of them , take great leasure and time , neuer making your bargaine sodainely , but after you haue chosen which you would haue , see him goe , then stand still , and then go you again , being ( if your leasure wil serue ) at least a day before you make your bargain , that what you ouerslip in the first sight you may perceiue in the second or the thirde : and what helpes your Memory cannot sodainely call together , by the deliberation of time , you may the better bring to your remembrance , and so seldome or neuer buy with a bad bargaine fond repentance . And thus much for the discouery of those common deceits which our Horse-corsers haue hourely in their practise . CHAP. 4. Of the excellency of a Horsses vnderstanding , and other qualities . THat a horse is a beast of a most excellent vnderstanding and of more rare and pure sence then anie other beast whatsoeuer , we haue many ancient and rare recordes lefte vnto vs , by the grauest and worthiest writers that haue writ either in the historye of the world , or of nature : for we finde it Written , that in the army of Sibaritanes , horsses would daunce to Musicke , and in their motionskeepe due time with musicke , they haue giuen to their maisters apparant signes , that they haue had the foreknowledge of battel , and haue prepared themselues there vnto , with extraordinarye dilligence . They haue beene seene when their maisters haue bin slain from their backs to mourn and sorrow after strange fashions , as the horse of Nicomedes , which would neuer eat any meat after his master was slain but died with hunger , or that of Centaretus , who when hee saw his Maister slaine by Autiochus , and that Antiochus after he had kild the man , would in the pride of his triumph mount vpon the beast , it is said that the horse instantlie ran with him to the tops of the rockes , and both slew himselfe and his maisters conqueror . One of the Kings of Scithia being slain in a combate , his enemie comming to disarme him , the slain Kings horse with great furie ran vpon his maisters foe , and neuer left biting and striking til he had slaine him likewise : It is reported that Dionisius the Tirant , forsaking his horse in a bogge or quagmire , the horse after with much labor getting forth of the durt , did immediately vpon his own accord followe his maister whilst a swarme of Bees did knit in his mane , which Dionisius perceiuing , he mounted the horses backe againe , and tooke that sign for a token that he should be king of Secill . Horsses as some Authors do report haue been seene to haue such excellent perseuerances & vnderstandings of their daungers , that they haue gathered vp the darts which haue bin spent in battel , and haue deliuered them vnto their maisters ; others report that in the Circensian games which wer founded by Claudius Caesar , the horses which wore the white liuerie , casting the Charriot-driuer from his seat , did not withstanding of their owne accords run to the end of the course , and there made their stop , and wan the prize with great glorie , and it is saide that other horses in the same games , but at other times hauing cast their riders , haue not withstanding both wun the Wagers , and after according to the maner of those sports , they haue without anie conducters or rulers gon to the Capitol , and made three turnes about the temple of Iupiter . A World of other examples are recorded touching the in warde worthines of their knowledges , which beecause we do not dailie see or dailie take note of , therefore we hardlie creditte . Now for the puissaunce and stoutnes of their courages , we finde how there be dyuers probable Authors , who write that neither Bucephalus which was Alexanders Horsse , nor the Horsse of Iulius Caesar would suffer any Man to ryde them , but their masters onely , as if they did scorne meaner Burthens , it is saide that Augustus Caesar , had a Horse of such exquisite goodnesse and perfection , that Germanicus Caesar made a most famous poem in praise of him , and both at Agrigentum , and in dyuers other parts there be most famous piramedes builded ouer Horsses , all which shewe that they haue beene most famous beastes , and they haue bin regarded according to their worths , howeuer now they be dispised or neglected : and if we looke but into latter times wee may see the great estymation of Horsses , by the buriall of that famous Horsse , vppon which Charles the eyght did himselfe serue against the Italians , which Horse was afterwards solemnly buryed by the Lady of Burbon , the Kings Sister ; And for mine own part , I haue seene an Irish-Hobby which being shot cleane through the body , did bring his Maister safe from the fielde , and assoone as he was dismounted , the Horse dyed presently ; And truely it is a thing vnsearchable to enter into the knowledge , Stoutnesse , Aptnesse , and indurance of an excellent Horsse ; for proofe whereof doe but heare the reportes of Souldiers or Hunts-men , and they will giue you full satisfaction ; Now for those onely which a Horse will do , as being vnnaturall , strange , and past reason , wee haue hadde a full testimony in our time , by the Curtall which one Banks carried vppe and downe , and shewed both to Princes , and to the common people , which were so farre beyond conceit , that it was a generall opinion , and euen some of good wisedome haue maintained the assertion , that it was not possible to bee done by a Horse , that which that Curtall did , but by the assistance of the Deuill ; but for mine owne part , I knowe that all which so thought , were infinitely deceiued , and these two reasons leade mee thereunto , that first I perswade my selfe the Man was exceeding honest , And secondly that I know by most assured tryals , that ther was no one tricke which that Curtall did , which I will not almost make any Horse do in lesse then a months practise , and that for as much as euer I saw him doe ( which I perswade my selfe was as much as other Men ) I euer found a dyrect rule and Method , by which the Horse was gouerned and dyrected . And thus much I thought good to write touching the excellency of a Horses aptnesse and vnderstanding . CHAP. 5. How a Horse may be taught to doe any tricke , done by Bankes his Curtall . ALthough La Broue do much discommend and dispraise the teaching of a horse to do these vnnecessary and vnnaturall actions which more properly do be long to Dogges , Apes , Munkies , and Baboones , yet because Mens natures are so apt to delight in nouelties , & in as much as I desire to giue satisfaction to all humours whatsoeuer , vpon profit and reason ; and because these vnprofitable to yes shew in a Horse an extraordinary capacity , an obseruant feare , and an obedyent loue , all which are to be esteemed worthy qualities ; I will shew you in this breefe relation , by the example of two or three tricks , how you shall make your Horse to doe any other action as well as any Dogge or Ape whatsoeuer , except it bee leaping vpon your shoulders , climbing vppe houses , or vntying knots , all which are contrary to the shape and strength of his greate body ; but for fetching or carrying , ( as commonly Dogges doe ) for counting numbers with his feete , or for chusing out any particular person amongst a multitude , or any other such like motion , those you shall perceiue are to bee taught with great ease and assurance , if a man will imploy his labour thereunto , and not neglect the principall obseruations which necessarily depend vpon such instructions . You shall therefore know , that if you will haue your Horse fetch and carry , either Gloue , Handkerchife , Hat , or any such like thing , you shall first bring your Horse to an especiall loue , fear ; and knowledge of your person by this meanes ; You shal not suffer any Man whatsoeuer to rubbe , dresse , or so much as to speake to the Horse , but your selfe only , neither shall you let him haue any foode , Drinke , or other nourishment , but what he receiues from your hand , and to that end you shall continually keepe him in the Mussell , you shall seldome bee from him , but either picking or trimming him , you shall when you walke abroade , take him in a string abroade with you , and make him so conuersant and familiar with you , ( suffering no other Man to giue him either faire word or faire looke ) that in the end the Horse finding that hee receiues neither food nor comfort from any Creature but your selfe , he may so wedde his inclination vnto yours , that as if it were a Dogge which would follow his Maister , so you shall make your Horse to attend and followe you vppe and downe , whichis an easie thing to bring to passe , as you may perceiue by many foot-cloath Horses in the Cytty , vvhich onely through a little custome will follovve their keepers vvhethersoeuer they goe , novv you must obserue , that vvhilest you make your Horse thus to loue and delight in your company , you must also make him stand in awe and feare , of your displeasure , correcting him euer with a sharpe rod , when he doth any thing contrary to your will , and both cherrishing him , and giuing him something to eate , whensoeuer hee doth any thing to your liking ; and in correcting him you must euer obserue to acquaint him but with one torment , as if it be with the Rodde , then you shall by no meanes vse Whippe , Cudgell , or to strike him with your fists , and to this actuall torment you shall euer adde but one word of terrour or threatning : so likewise in cherrishing , besides foode , you shall vse but one manner of clapping or clawing him , nor but one certaine worde of encouragement , for as the vse of many wordes , many corrections , and many chirrishinge makes him he can neither vnderstand any word , any correction , or any cherrishing perfectly , so the vse of one single worde certainely , to one purpose , makes the Horse as perfitly by custome know the meaning thereof as your selfe that speakes it , as thus for example : If your Horse out of ignorance bee about to doe contrary to your will , then to vse this word . Be wise , at which if he do not stay and take better deliberation , but wilfully pursue his error , then to correct him and vse this word Villayne or Traitor , or such like , so you vse but one word ; and when he doth as you woulde haue him , to cherrish him , and vse this word So boy , in a short space you shal bringe him to that knowledge that he wil wholy be directed by those words and your commaundement ; you shal neuer at any time giue him any food , but when he doth something to deserue food , that knowing alwaies the cause why hee hath foode , hee may with more diligence regard and obserue you in whatsoeuer you do : Now when you haue thus made your horse acquainted with obedience and louing vnto you , & ready to obserue euery thing which shal proceed from you when he knowes perfectly the diuersitie of your wordes and the cause of your great tormenting and punnishing him , when you haue brought him to an empty body & an hungry appetite , so that euen for his belly sake he wil dubble his diligence , for it is a general rule that neither flying Hawke , nor setting Spanyel must bee kept more empty then a horse in this case , then you may begin to teach him to fetch your gloue , first by making him take your Gloue into his mouth and holding it , then by letting the gloue fal to the ground , and making him take it vp , and lastly by throwing the gloue a pretty way from you , and making him fetch it and deliuer it vnto you , & euery time he doth to your contentment , yow shal giue him two or three bits of bread , and when he offends you then two or three strokes ; or if you finde him verye wilful or vnapt to conceiue , then as soone as you haue corrected him , you shal put on his mussel , and let him stand for at least six hours after without meat , and then proue him again , yet you must haue great patience in teaching him at the first , and not leaue him by any meanes til he doth something fashion himselfe to your liking , and after once you perceiue he doeth vnderstand you , then if he doe amisse , you must by no meanes ouerslippe punnishment ; for the greatest difficulty is in the firste entrance to learne , and whether he doth wel or il , or whatsoeuer hee doeth you shal by no meanes chaunge your words or vse more speech then what he perfectly vnderstandes . Til hee wil very readilie receiue your gloue , you shal by no meanes make him take it from the grounde , and til he wil take it from the grounde as quicklie as you can let it fal , you shal not by anie means make him fetch it , for to haue two lessons imperfect at once , wold make a confusion in the horses memory , and before you make him perfect in anie of these three , you shal by continuall vse and calling vpon him make him know his own name , so that whensoeuèr you pronounce it , he may ( whatsoeuer he is doing ) lift vp his head , and look you in the face , which is a signe he attends your pleasure : and to bringe al these thinges to passe , there is no other Arte to be vsed then labour and industrie ioyned to the obseruations al-l readie prescribed : and there be some horses which after they are acquainted with the man and his meanings will performe al this in lesse then one weeke , other horses I haue seene which haue bin a month about one of them , wherefore when you wil try these conclusions , you must not think much with anie labor . When your horse wil receiue your gloue , take vppe your gloue , and fetch your gloue , you shal then make him carrie a Gloue whether you wil in this sort : first you shall make him receiue it in his mouth , and then pointing out a place with your rod you shal say vnto him Deliuer , and not leaue repeating that word sometimes more sharpely , sometimes gently til he lay or at lest bow his hed down with it to that place where your rod pointed , and then you shal cherrish him , and giue him bread , thus you shal labor and apply him euerie houre when he is hungry , till you haue made him that he wil carrie to anie place against which you pointe your rod , and when you saie Deliuer , then to let it parte from his mouth . Now you must obserue that whilst you teach him thus , looke to what place you point your rod , to that place also you must most constantly place your eie , not remoouing it to anie other obiect , til your wil be performd , for it is your eie and countenance , as wel as your words , by which the horse is guided , & whosoeuer did note Bankes curtal , might see that his eie did neuer part from the eie of his ma ister ; when your horse wil thus by the directions of your rod and your eie , carrie anie thinge you will to the place you shall appoint him vnto , then you shall so hourelie practise him therin , that in the end if you do make neuer so slight a signe with your rod , so your eye be constantly fixte , yet the horse will beare it towardes that place , which as oft as hee doeth , you shal cherrish him and giue him food , then you shal cause two or three by-standers to stande a prettie distaunce one from another , and then giuing the horsse the Gloue , you shall with your rod point at him to whome you woulde haue him carrie it , and assoone as hee comes neare , or but towardes the party you point at , he shal put out his hande and receiue the Gloue from him , and you shal then cherish the horsse , and giue him breade , and thus you shall do to euery seueral By-stander diuers and sundry times , till the Horse bee so perfit , that he will goe to which or whom you will point at , and when he doth erre neuer so little , you shall not faile first to bid him Be wise , and then if he amend not instantly , to correct him ; this done , you shall make two by standers to stand close together , and then poynting at one of them , if the Horse mistake and looke more towards the other , you shall byd him Be wise , and then if he turne his head towards the other , hee shall presently receiue the Gloue , and you shall cherrish the Horse , this by labour and practise hee will grow so eunning in , that if there be neuer so great a company , looke but vppon what you fixe your eye , or to what obiect you beare the point of your rod , to that onely the Horse will carry what is deliuered him , wherin you are but only to help him thus farre , that when he is neare the party , you giue him comfort , and cause the party to take what the Horse bringes : then after to giue a greater grace to the action , or to make fond people wonder , you may blind-fold the Horse , and taking any mans Gloue in secret , after vnblindfold him , and bid the Horse beare the Gloue to him whom from you took it , which by the direction of your eye and rod , he will presently do . Now if you will teach your Horse to reckon any number , by lifting vp and pawing with his feete , you shall first with your rodde , by rapping him vpon the shin , make him take his foote from the ground , and by adding to your rod one certaine word as Vp : or such like , now whē he will take vp his foote once , you shall cherrish him , & giue him Bread , and when hee sets it vppon the ground , the first time you shall euer say one , then giue him more bread , and after a little pause , labour him againe at euery motiō , giuing him a bit of bread til he be so perfit , that as you lift vp your rod , so he will lift vp his foot , and as you moue your rod downeward , so he will moue his foot to the ground , and you shall carefully obserue to make him in any wise to keep true time with your rod , and not to moue his foot when you leaue to moue your rodde , which correcting him when he offends , both with stroakes and hunger , he will soone be carefull to obserue , after you haue brought him to this perfectnesse , then you shall make him encrease his numbers at your pleasure , as from one to two , from two to three , and so fourth , till in the end hee will not leaue pawing with his foote , so long as euer you moue your rod vp and downe , and in this by long custome , you shall make him so perfect , that if you make the motion of your rod neuer so little , or hard to bee perceiued , yet he wil take notice frō it , and in this lesson as in the other , you must also dyrect him by your eie , fixyng your eyes vpon the rod , and vppon the Horsses feete all the while that you moue it : for it is a rule in the nature of Horsses , that they haue an especiall regard to the eye , face , and countenaunce of their keepers , so that once after you haue brought him to know the helpe of your eye , you may presume he will hardly erre except your eye misguide him : and therefore euer before you make your Horse doe any thing , you must first make him looke you in the face . Now after you haue made him perfit in these obseruations , and that he knowes his seuerall rewardes , both for good and euill dooings , then you may aduenture to bryng him into any company or assembly , and making any Man thinke a number , and tell it you in your eare , you may byd the Horse tell you what number the man did thinke , and at the end of your speech bee sure to saye last Vp : for that is as it were a Watch-worde to make him know what hee must doe , and whylest you are talking , you shall make him looke in your face , and so your eye dyrecting him vnto your rodde , you may with the motions thereof , make him with his foot declare the number before thought by the by-stander . From this you may create a World of other toyes , as how many Maydes , howe many Fooles , how many Knaues , or how many Richmen are amongst a multitude of gazing persons , making the Worlde wonder at that which is neyther wonderfull , nor scarce artificiall . Now for the making of a Horse to lie downe when you will , that euery ordinary Horse-corser , or Horse-ambler , can make his Horse by beating him , first vpon both his free Shinnes , and making him kneele downe , and so by degrees to make him lye all along , after what fashion or manner you will , as if either he were dead , asleepe , or else couching and watching to see something ; wherein is onely to be obserued , the constancy of the certain word you vse for that purpose , and your reward for wel dooing , and your correction when he offends , and all such helpes which you vse when you teach either Hound or Spaniell to couch , which is for the most part at the first onely an awfull threatning , or commaundment tyl he vnderstand your mind , and after as it were but a milde and cheerefull intreaty . Now for to make him rise vp sodainely againe , and either to strik , leape , or vse any desperate motiō , you shal but only acquaint him with some other word cōtrary to that by which you forst him to lie down , & assoone as you vse it , you shal not onely help to raise him vp with your hād , but by pricking , tickling , or toying with him , make him yark vp his hinder parts , and offer to run and bite at you , your selfe seeming as it were to be affraid of him , and as it were in a pleasant manner to shrinke and runn away from his fury ; and that you may doe this with more certainety , you shall before you teach him to lye down , teach him to yarke behinde by pricking him in the Buttocke with a sharp Nall , Goad , or such like Instrument , but in any case not by vsing your rodde , for that being your Instrument of correction , must neuer be vsed but when he offends , least he mistaking the vse , do likewise mistake when he doth offend , and when he doth please you . Also you shal teach him before he com to fall downe , to run , and bite , and snap at you as hee plaies , and is familiar with you , by twitching at his lips , and shrinking your hand againe , or sometimes by pricking him in the lips with a Pinne , or such like ; or by making him run vp and downe after you , for in such wantonnesse a Horse is naturally adicted to knauery ; Now when he hath learnt these toyes , you may then imploy them , and mixe them with any tricke whatsoeuer , and from these toyes you may create twenty others as much or more fantasticall , which would aske a great toyle to declare in writing , and yet in their teaching they haue but one Method or manner of instruction . Now to conclude , that you may make a Horse to pisse when you woulde haue him ( or at least to straine and moue himselfe thereunto ) or to leaue pissing when you please , you shall for two dayes at the least , watch him , and keepe such distance of times , that hee may neuer pisse , but when you vrge him , and to that end you shall once in two or three houres leade your horse vppe and downe vpon straw , so softly , that hee may as it were but put out one foot and stand stil , then another & stand stil , your selfe continually saying vnto him Pysse , Pysse , and thus you shal do if it be a whole day togither , till he do pisse or straine himselfe to pisse , and then you shal reward him with bread ; and til he do pisse or straine himselfe to pisse , you shal neither mooue him in any other lesson , nor let him tast foode though it were for a weeke together , and by this meanes after he vnderstands your meaning , you shal no oftner say pisse , but he either will pisse , or straine himselfe to Pisse , and then at your pleasure acquainting him with a contrarie worde as No more or such like , which being spoken in threatning sort , and accompanied with correction , you shal make him staie his pissing when and as oft as you please . As this motion of pissing , so you may vse him in his eating , drinking , or anie other naturall action , and though these appeare verie vnnatural , yea euen to horsemen themselues , yet they are as easie to bee effected , as anie toye whatsoeuer . Nowe for trotting , ambling or dauncing when you please , or seuerally to vse which you please , you are but first to make him seuerally to know the motions , and to vse to euerie motion a seueral helpe , as when you would haue him dance , to ierke him ouerthwart the mid-back , when you would haue him trotte , to ierke him vpon the shoulder , and when you would haue him amble to ierk him vnder the bellie , and to knit to euery helpe a certain worde , and you shal find it more certaine then anie other trick whatsoeuer . And thus hauing giuen you these slight tastes of the entrance into these superficial toyes , which are more to stir admiration then profit , sith from these may be deriued al others which haue been put in practise , I thinke it not good to trouble you further with any large relation . CHAP. 6. Of drawing dry foot , and the aptnes of horses thereunto . IT is not long ago since a worthy gentleman mine especial friend ( talking with mee touching the natures and dispositions of horses ) began amongst other conferences to lay me down strong arguments and very good & probable reasons , that it might bee possible to make a horse to draw dry-foot after any man , and to distinquish scents with his nose as wel as any blood-hound , or sluthound whatsoere , both because a horse of al other beasts is most dainty and curious of smel , and also is more apt to vndertake , and more able to performe any thing then any other beast , by as much as he is of greater vnderstanding & better capassity , and for an instance of his purenes of smelling , we know that let a horse be blind-folded neuer so close , and but brought where a proude Mare is , he wil instantly smel her , and grow as coragious as if his eies had neuer so great liberty ; horsses also haue beene knowne to start , and to vndertake the scent of a Bear long before they haue either seene or come neare the Beare ; so that a horse being able both to vent and wind a far off the scents , which both please and displease him , it must consequently follow that nature hath giuen them benefit enough in smelling , and there onely wantes but an industrious mind to venter vpon the imploiment ; out of such like arguments as these , it pleased him to vrge me to make trial of his immagination , and so to report what I found in the practise : but at that time being ouermastred with the worlds busines ( I mean crosses and law suites ) I could not so presently pursue it , but since being deliuerd of those fetters I bestowed , a month practise to see what I could bring to passe , and it is most assured I found very possible , for thus far I proceded ; first after I had kept my horse in the mussel a Weeke and more , and brought him to such a sharpnes and eagernes of stomack , that he was euen almost mad for food , and when I had brought him to a perfect familiarity and acquaintance with mee , making him euer eat that litle which he did eat vpon the ground , after I had troad on it with my foot , I then went into a bare-eaten-close , and there laid downe a peece of bread , and set my foot vpon it , and then another within a foot of it , and trod vpon it also , & so laid piece by piece one within a foote or two foot of another , til I had gon xx . or xxx yards , and then stood close vnder a hedge or a wal , so as the horse might not see me , then I caused one to bring foorth the horse , and to bring him to the first peece of bread , and so to the second , and so from piece to peece , til hee came to the place where I stoode , where presently I gaue him as many Oats as he would eate , and then putte on his mussel : for you must vnderstande that bread is onely good to make the traine with , but ro feed the horse continually with it , the sauor is so strong , that it would somwhat hinder his scent , whereas Oats hauing no such ranknes , works no such imperfection : in this sort I continued him twice a day for a weeke togither , euery time making my traine a seueral waie , til the horse grewe so cunning , that assoon as he had tasted the first piece he would euen trot from peece to peece , and make no staie til he came where I stood . After this I laid my first pieces of bread , more then a yard asunder , & towards the latter end of the traine I laide them a dozen yardes assunder so that then hee began to trust more to his nose then he did before , and thus I vsed him for more then another weeke , till hee came to that perfection that he would make him runne which led him , in all which time I euer obserued , that if he either grew negligent or careles of his busines , or fel to gnaw vpon the earth presently he which led him , after some rating and beating him , put on his mussel , and hee stoode at least a dozen houres after without food , but this neither did , nor wil happen but very sildome , especially if you keepe him in right temper , which is , that he may be extreame hungry , but not faint or sick with hunger , and also I did neuer faile but when he had found me out , I gaue him water as well as Oats ; the third weeke , I made his traine at least a quarter of a mile , and not aboue six peeces of bread in al the traine , yet so pl●st , and the traine made so plaine , that if at any time there hapned a slight error , yet he which ledde him by knowing my passage was able to helpe and putte him into the true path again , and thus I practised the horse , and increased his knowledge by such lesurable degrees , that before a month was past , I haue not laid aboue two peeces of bread in more then a quarter of a mile , and haue with my best diligence endeuoured to deceiue both the horse and him which led him , but I founde that with no faire play I was able to do it , but go whither I wold in any orderly fashion , and the horse would find me out ; Now thus farre onely I did proceede in this experiment , partly to satisfie my friend , and partly to better mine own iudgment , when compelled ( as poore men are ) to followe other occasions , I was faine to desist and to leaue my desire but halfe satisfied ; so that how a horses nose is able to direct him when he comes to diuersity of earths , to hie waies , to the foylings of other catle , & to wet and moist places I am not able as yet to iudge , onely for what I haue hitherto seene , or what in the nature or composition of a horse I vnderstād I find nothing to abate or discorage my hope , and for mine owne part I haue such a confident opinion therein , that I make no doubt but whosoeuer shall take in hand the practise , shall find it easie and ful of probability , till when I refer all whatsoeuer I haue written in this whole art of horse-manships to the iudgement of such who read without mallice or destruction . The end of the eight booke . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06903-e2870 Of the English horse . The Courser of Naples . Of Sardinia and Corsica . Of the Turkie horse . Absirtus . Gesner . The Barbarie horse . The Iennet of Spaine . The Polland horse . The Almaine horse . The Hungarian horse . The Flanders horse . The Friesland horse . The Sweathland horse . The Irish Hobbie . Signes of a Mares pride . Notes for div A06903-e7240 Camerarins . Oppianus . Absirtus . Obseruatiō : before a horsman mou● his horse . The Horsemans s●e . Of the Voice . Of the rodde . Of the Brydle Of the calues of the legges . Of the stirrop & the leather● Of the spurs . Of the wrything of the moozell only . If a horse reine not wel . Of ducking dowue the heade . Of restifnesse comming of base nature . Restisenesse that comes of pride and courage . Of restifnesse which pro●eedes from ●olly . Fearfulnesse by nature . Fearefulnesse by youth . Fearefulnesse by custome . Fearefu● by 〈◊〉 ●ight . Of great noyses . Of induring armor , staffe , or sword . Of fire and gunshot . Of foule trotting . Of Retyring . Of aduauncing . Of Retyring . The turne Terra ▪ Terra . The benefit of the straight Wall. The Galloppe Galliard . The horsemans apparel Ascollers first mounting . The schollers seate , The schollers lessons . Notes for div A06903-e15990 The Otter . The Foxe or Badger . Of the Bucke or Stagge . Of the 〈◊〉 Of the traine sente . Of the Wilde-goose chase . Ordinarie breade . Of the mashe Of Hempsee● . Rosemarie & Butter . Sallet oyle and Milke . Sallet oyle and Muskadine . Sacke and Sallet Oyle . Butter and Garlicke . Butter and Saunders . Box leaues & Brimstone . Notes frō the horses dung . Notes from his eating . Of cloathing : Of heates and coldes . Notes for div A06903-e19960 Of Grasse . Of Hay . Of Straw . Oates . Of Barley . Of whea● . Of Fytches . Of Pease . Of beanes . Of blende torne . Of horse bread Water for a fat Horse . Water for a leane horse : Of the choyse of coatch-horses . Notes for div A06903-e21730 Dyet breade : Of washt meate dryed . Of moyst washt 〈◊〉 . The first dyet . The first coursing . Of waight . 〈◊〉 Of aduantage against aduantage . The horsrunners attire . Of starting a swifthorse . Of running against many Horses : Of running ▪ slow tough Horse . Helps in riding The great horse saddle . The Morocco saddle : The F●ench pad : The lar●e scotch saddle ▪ The plaine Scottish sadle . The Hunting or running saddle Of chusing saddle trees : Of perfite hoofes . Of interfayring . Hunting shoes Notes for div A06903-e23800 Of the Pestilent Feuer . Of the wet cough , dry cough , o●●otent cough . Loath of meat or drinke or surfeits . Consumption of the lyuer . Costiuenes , loosnes , fl● and wormes . Notes for div A06903-e28970 The Horse-coursers choise of horses . The Horse sers deceits Of counting numbers . Of making a Horse lye downe . Of making a Horse pisse , or forbeare , & other toies